《Peerless Emperor System》 V1.Chapter 1 Pirate king world. West Sea, fielding kingdom. In the morning, the first ray of sunshine shines on the magnificent palace. It stands high in the middle of the prosperous town. The blue and white national flag belonging to fielding kingdom is raised high against the sea wind. In the palace, in a luxurious and beautifully decorated room, on the bed lay a young man with black hair and black pupils, his face very pale. "Your Highness, it''s time to change your dressing." The door was pushed open, and a beautiful maid came in with medicine and bandage. She stood by the bed and looked timidly at the young man on the bed. Hearing someone calling him, the young man turned his head and looked at the maid, turned over and lay on the bed, smiled at the maid pale and said, "please." "No trouble, no trouble! It''s my duty to take good care of you!" The young man''s words made the maid panic. She secretly looked at the young man''s pale but smiling face. Her face was slightly red. In some confusion, she put the medicine aside, carefully lifted the young man''s coat with her hand, and began to untie the bandage stained red with blood on the young man''s back. "Hiss..." When the bandage was untied, a shocking knife mark on the young man''s back was immediately exposed to the air. The maid carefully cleaned the wound, applied medicine, and then wrapped a new bandage. During this time, the young man kept biting his teeth and endured it, and a cold sweat came from his pale face. "Your Highness, the wound has been treated. Do you have anything else to tell?" the maid said with the changed bandage. "It''s all right. You go down first." The young man turned over and lay down with pain. His face was pale and waved his hand. "Yes." The maid lowered her head to leave, but looked at the young man''s pale face and couldn''t help saying, "Your Highness, please don''t be discouraged. I believe you can lead us through this difficulty in fielding kingdom." The young man was stunned for a moment, then showed a smile and said, "thank you for your trust." The maid blushed, lowered her head and trotted out in some panic. But when the maid left and closed the door, the smile on the young man''s face immediately changed to a bitter look. "Lead fielding kingdom through difficulties... Ha ha..." With a bitter smile, the young man gently closed his eyes. In fact, he is not a person in this world. His name is Luo Tian. A week ago, an accident brought him to this world. From the initial panic to the current acceptance of reality, he almost understood his situation in a week. This is the world of the pirate king, and he became the prince of fielding Kingdom, a small country in the West Sea. His name is fielding Luotian. Fielding is also the surname of the royal family of this country. On the surface, crossing into a prince of a country is definitely a good identity. Not to mention the wind and water in the pirate world, it can at least ensure that there is no worry about food and clothing. It''s just that the situation is obviously not so good. In this world, almost all countries will join the world government to become a joining country and be sheltered or monitored by the Navy. Fielding kingdom is just one of the few countries that refuse to join the world government. Naturally, fielding kingdom is not sheltered by the world government. In the more than 100 years since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, It is almost often attacked by pirates and other underground forces, but the king of fielding can continue to exist until now because the army head of fielding kingdom is a powerful demon fruit ability. However, just a week ago, the Simmons family, one of the three Mafia in the West Sea, targeted the fielding family. Less than 1000 people, they defeated nearly 10000 troops of the fielding kingdom with powerful weapons and equipment. Not only that, the Simmons family also has a demon fruit ability. The military head of the fielding kingdom was killed in full view of the public, and then, Even more, he broke into the palace alone and killed the current king of fielding kingdom. After leaving the sentence "seven days later, fielding kingdom must unconditionally submit to the Simmons family, or it will destroy the country", he left safely. The next week, the kingdom of Fielding, which was badly hit by the Simmons family, was tottering in the attack of the pirates. Some even tried to ask the Navy for help, but the Navy did not respond, and the whole country was almost in despair. The original owner of this body, because he didn''t want his country to perish, went to the battlefield in person in an attack by a pirate, but unfortunately was killed by the pirate, and then he was possessed by the present Luo Tian. "The Legion is dead... The army is defeated... The king is killed... The country is facing extinction... Hehe, in this case, let me lead fielding kingdom through the difficulties, is it possible?" He opened his eyes and looked at the beautifully decorated ceiling, but Luo Tian had no idea to appreciate it. His heart was full of bitterness and despair. However, at this time, a series of mechanical prompts suddenly sounded in Luo Tian''s brain. "Ding Dong! The peerless emperor system is loaded!" "Start scanning the current world pattern... The scanning is complete!" "Personal panel generation... Generation completed!" "Welcome to the peerless emperor system. This system will escort the host throughout the process and help the host build the strongest empire! Please open the personal panel for details!" ........ "This is..." Luo Tian was shocked and startled by the sudden sound. But then he reacted immediately, and his pale face turned red with excitement. My golden finger... Is it finally here? He sat up from the bed with inner excitement. At this moment, the pain of the wound on his back seemed to be gone. Luo Tian trembled and said, "open the personal panel." Shua! A translucent pop-up window appeared in front of Luo Tian. ------------------ Host: fielding Luotian Country: fielding Kingdom Status: Prince Country level: not enabled (it can be enabled when the status is raised to King) National reputation: unopened (it can be opened when the status is raised to King) Subordinate Legion: None Exclusive arms: None -------------------- V1.Chapter 2 "Sure enough, it''s a system!" Seeing the information on the personal panel, Luo Tian was very calm. He couldn''t help but show a relaxed smile on his pale face. With the help of the system, he believes that his life and safety should be no problem. But then, Luo Tian couldn''t help but have a headache. If he only looked at the personal panel, he really couldn''t see what the function of the system was? However, fortunately, the system seemed to feel Luo Tian''s question, and the cold voice sounded again in his brain. "Ding! The host can upgrade the current national level by expanding the national territory and the number of nationals. Each time the national level is upgraded, the host will get an opportunity to draw a legion lottery, and can draw powerful Legion troops from other world positions for the host to drive. Because the host''s current status does not reach the king''s full control of the current country, the national level has not been opened for the time being, Please reach the conditions as soon as possible! " "Ding! The host can get an exclusive lucky draw by improving the national reputation. The national reputation includes the host''s prestige and reputation in the country, the country''s prestige and reputation in the world, etc. please touch Suo by yourself. The exclusive lucky draw can draw powerful abilities or props from other world positions, Because the current status of the host is not up to the king''s full control of the current country, the national reputation has not been opened for the time being. Please reach the conditions as soon as possible! " "Improve the national level, draw legions? Improve the national reputation, draw exclusive abilities or props... But before that, you need to make me king, don''t you?" After listening to the systematic explanation, Luo Tian murmured thoughtfully. In other words, if he wants to become stronger, he can only continue to attack other countries and seize territory and even population in the future? The more it grabs, the more legions it has and the stronger its own strength will be! "It''s just that you must be king before this..." Luo Tian rubbed his eyebrows and thought of those ministers who did not forget to fight for power even if the country was on the verge of extinction. Luo Tian couldn''t help but have a headache. Now his body has hardly fought, and he is powerless to do some things! "System, isn''t there any novice gift bag?" Luo Tian couldn''t help complaining. The system has no echo. When Luo Tian tried to be king, the system finally made a sound. "Ding Dong! It is detected that the host is in danger. The novice gift bag is being sent!" "Ding Dong! Novice gift package sent successfully! Congratulations to the host on obtaining the Legion [Ninja assassination tactical unit]!" WOW! A burst of white light flashed through the room. The next moment, the wide room was suddenly full of people. They were dressed in black tights, white suspenders and masks of all kinds of animals, which made people dare not look directly at them. "This... This is?" Luo Tian was stunned and looked at hundreds of people who suddenly appeared in the room. If the room as a prince was not big enough, it might not be able to hold so many people. "Ninja assassinated the director of the tactical force ''white teeth''. I''ve seen your highness!" At the front, a man with a wolf mask, a short knife on his back and long white hair half knelt down in front of Luo Tian, and the others half knelt down one by one. "White teeth?" Luo Tian was stunned when he heard the speech, and then reacted. He stared at the man who claimed to be "white teeth" and said in a surprised voice: "white teeth? Are you Qi Mu Shuo Mao?" "Exactly, your highness." white teeth bowed his head and said respectfully. "Then you... Are the dark part of Muye?" Luo Tian said, pointing to the others. "Muye dark department? What is Muye? Back to your highness, we have always been the assassination tactical force of fielding Kingdom, and now we are under your direct control!" a trace of doubt flashed in the eyes under the white tooth mask, and then said in a deep voice. Luo Tian was stunned, and then quickly opened the subordinate Legion information in the personal panel. -------------------- Legion Name: Ninja assassination tactical unit (secret department) Member level: Elite tolerance (minimum) to elite tolerance Minister: Bai Ya (Qi Mu Shuo MAO) Areas of expertise: guarding, resisting foreign invasion, intelligence investigation, assassination Total number of staff: 104 (a group of four, a total of 26 groups) -------------------- "Sure enough?" Luo Tian closed the personal panel and suddenly understood. These people are the Legion of novice gift bag rewards mentioned before the system. However, Luo Tian didn''t expect that the Legion mentioned in the system would be like this. Even the dark part of Muye called over! It''s hard for Luo Tian to imagine whether the whole organization will be brought over if the next lottery? Or, the court guard 13 team? Even 88 Saint fighters? The more you think, the more excited you are. Although you don''t know how the system makes Baiya forget Muye, Luo Tian personally felt the power of the system at this moment. Not to mention other people, only a flag wood Shuo Mao. Although he didn''t know his real strength, Luo Tian felt that at least he would not be worse than the general. Plus others, he didn''t dare to say that he was reckless. At least Luo Tian didn''t have to worry that he would die at any time! "Get up!" Luo Tian took a deep breath to calm himself down, and then raised his hand. "Yes!" Including white teeth, all the dark parts stood up. Looking at this scene, Luo Tian nodded with satisfaction, moved and wanted to get out of bed, but completely forgot his injury. His face turned white and took a breath of air-conditioning. "Xiu, go and help your highness treat him." white teeth frowned and didn''t look back. "Yes!" a secret agent went to Luo Tian. "Oh? Can you help me heal?" Luo Tian looked at the dark part coming up with a pale face. "Yes, your highness, the dark department often performs all kinds of dangerous tasks, so it will also be equipped with ninjas who can medical Ninja like me." Xiu went to Luo Tian and said respectfully, "Your Highness, please lie down on the bed." "OK, please." Luo Tian fell down on the bed. "Serving you is the meaning of our secret existence." Xiugong said, then lifted Luo Tian''s clothes, untied the bandage, looked at the ferocious knife wound and said, "the wound is not serious. It didn''t hurt the Sutra bone. Please wait a moment, your highness. I''ll help you treat it." With that, Xiu tied two seals on his hands directly, and the blue chakra on his right hand appeared, and then covered Luo Tian''s wound. "So comfortable." Luo Tian''s white face suddenly relaxed. He only felt the pain go away, and the wound was slightly bright, crisp Su Ma, very comfortable. Almost ten minutes later, Xiu took back his palm and said, "Your Highness, it''s ready." "So fast?" Luo Tian was stunned and moved his body. As expected, it didn''t hurt at all. He turned his head and looked at his back. He saw that the original ferocious wound had completely disappeared, leaving only a faint white mark on his back. "Good, good, very good!" Luo Tian got out of bed and moved his body, which had not moved for a long time. He looked at hundreds of dark parts in the room, and his face was full of an indisputable smile. With such a powerful army, what is a pirate? What is the Simmons family? What is the national annihilation crisis? Luo Tian is confident that white teeth alone can easily solve these crises! "You..." "No, your highness! The Simmons are coming!" Luo Tian opened his mouth and was about to say something. The door of the room was suddenly pushed open. The little maid who had changed his dressing ran in in panic. V1.Chapter 3 "No, your highness! The Simmons are coming!" The door was knocked open by violence. The little maid who had changed Luo Tian''s dressing hurriedly ran in, with a beautiful face full of anxiety. However, before the little maid could see the situation in the room, the two dark departments appeared behind the little maid. One big hand grabbed directly on the little maid''s shoulder. The little maid only felt a powerful attack, and her eyes rotated. Then she hit the ground. Her hands were twisted Zai behind her. The severe pain almost made her tears flow. However, after seeing everything in front of her, the little maid couldn''t cry, and her face turned white with fear. Because she saw hundreds of people in black with masks standing in the prince''s room. Two of them appeared behind her and knocked her to the ground. Two short knives emitting cold light were crossing on her neck. "You... Who are you?" The little maid, who had seen this formation, was immediately frightened and trembled. And until then, Luo genius reflected what had happened. "She''s my maid. Let her go." Luo Tian said to the two dark ministry, his eyes couldn''t help flashing a trace of desire, and his idea of opening an exclusive lottery became stronger. "Yes, your highness." The two dark department let go of the little maid. The little maid got up from the ground and looked at Luo Tian and hundreds of people in black. With her limited head and seeds, she didn''t understand what the situation was now. "You all go down. Just hide around me when you don''t have to appear." Luo Tian looked at the frightened little maid with a headache and said to Bai Ya. "Yes, your highness!" Bai Ya nodded, waved his hand, and with a "whoosh" sound, all the dark parts disappeared in an instant. Due to the moving speed, it even caused a whirlwind in the room. "How fast! I can''t see it at all..." Luo Tian said with emotion. Then he looked at the stunned little maid and touched her head. He said with a smile, "people are gone. What else are you looking at?" "Ah, your highness!" The little maid suddenly recovered. Seeing Luo Tianzheng touching her head, she suddenly turned red, screamed, and hurriedly stepped back. But then he reacted. He couldn''t believe looking at Luo Tianjing with a normal face and said, "Your Highness, your injury..." "Ah, it''s all right." Luo Tian smiled and raised his feet as he walked outside the door. Without looking back, he said, "let''s go!" The little maid immediately followed. "Your Highness, where are you going?" "Hehe, didn''t you say that the Simmons family came? Let ran have a look." "Your Highness... Who were those people just now?" "You''ll know later..." ...... Royal Palace, luxurious reception hall. On the soft and comfortable sofa, a man in a black suit was sitting there, with short gray hair and disdain on his face. He is the one sent by the Simmons family to check the reply of fielding Kingdom, Eric! Opposite him sat three ministers of fielding kingdom. In addition, around the reception hall, there were some palace guards, but they looked at the ugly faces of the three ministers and their eyes were full of anger. "Hehe, Mr. Eric, this is a gadget I brought specially from Sicily. I hope you can accept it!" the fat and richly dressed finance minister handed a beautiful box and smiled complimentingly. "Financial secretary, don''t take out such shameful things? Mr. Eric, look at this. I specially entrusted someone to bring it from the shampoo Islands..." the thin Home Secretary smiled and handed over his gift. "Mr. Eric, I know you like beautiful women. This is specially prepared for you..." seeing the gifts of the other two ministers, the strong defense minister had a bad face. He clapped his hands and walked out of a row of beautiful waitresses. They were pale but dared not resist. Eric calmly accepted the gifts from the finance minister and the interior minister, then looked at the maids, flashed greedy LAN in his eyes, pretended not to care, drank a cup of tea and said quietly: "Well, I feel the sincerity of your fielding Kingdom, but ah, our Simmons family only wants to hear an answer today. As for what answer, you should know?" "Of course, Mr. Eric, as long as you Simmons family can support me as king, fielding kingdom will be willing to become a vassal state of Simmons family and pay tribute every year!" the finance minister immediately stood up and shouted. "Mr. Eric, as long as your Simmons family is willing to support me as king, from today on, fielding kingdom will fully submit to the Simmons family. No matter what you need, fielding kingdom will give full support!" the home secretary also stood up. "Mr. Eric, although there are not many people in our fielding Kingdom, there are many beautiful women..." The defense minister is also unwilling to show weakness and loudly promises all kinds of benefits. Looking at the quarreling three ministers, Eric flashed a trace of irony in his eyes. What Kingdom and minister are not bullshit in front of their Simmons family? "All right." Eric''s faint voice made the three ministers calm down immediately. Eric said in a low voice: "well, I have understood what you mean in fielding kingdom. Our Simmons family is very satisfied. Who will be the king..." "It depends on which of you is more sincere!" Eric said with a glimmer of greed in his eyes. "Oh? You mean, who is the king of fielding depends entirely on what you mean?" A faint voice suddenly sounded. Everyone was stunned and looked around. Luo Tian with a light smile came in from the reception hall with an angry little maid. It''s him! The three ministers were surprised and looked at each other. They all saw surprise from each other''s eyes. Shouldn''t this boy be half dead in bed now? "Your Highness!" The bodyguards in the reception hall and the ladies who were to be sent out immediately saluted Luo Tian. "Who are you?" Eric frowned at Luo Tiandao. Luo Tian didn''t pay attention to Eric at all, but looked at the waitresses standing in a row. He thought of what he heard when the three ministers argued when he came in. He almost understood what happened. A cold light flashed in his eyes. "Three ministers, very good. It''s really good to take my country to trade with other forces!" Luo Tian sneered at the three ministers. V1.Chapter 4 "Hum, what is your country? You are just a prince. There is no hereditary system in fielding kingdom!" "Yes, what qualifications do hairy boys like you have to be king! We have worked hard for the kingdom for decades, and we will be king if we want to!" "Alas, your highness, although you don''t want to say so, you''d better not get involved!" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, although the three ministers did not know why Luo Tian''s injury suddenly healed, except that the defense minister sighed and didn''t say anything important, the other two didn''t mean to pay attention to Luo Tian at all. In fact, after the death of the king, the power of the whole country has long been shared by them. Except for the title of a prince, Luo Tian generally does not pose any threat to them Opposite, Eric also knew Luo Tian''s identity at this time. Looking at the four people competing against each other, a look of cat playing with mice flashed in his eyes. However, later, he noticed that the little maid trembling with anger beside Luo Tian flashed in his eyes. "Three ministers, can the maid let me take it with me later?" Eric didn''t care about Luo Tian''s presence. He pointed to the little maid beside Luo Tian and drank a cup of tea and smiled. "Hehe. Since Mr. Eric likes it, he will bring it later." The interior minister, who was competing with Luo Tian, immediately turned around and smiled with compliments. The finance minister immediately scolded in his heart and nodded in agreement. The defense minister frowned and finally sighed, but he didn''t speak. "Your Highness..." Seeing this scene, the little maid turned pale and almost couldn''t stand steadily. "It''s okay, don''t worry." Luo Tian smiled and patted the little maid''s small head, only to Eric and the three ministers, but his eyes were full of ridicule and sneer. "I have to say, you old people are very kind." Luo Tian sneered twice. To tell the truth, since he had been staying in the room for health preservation since he just crossed, Luo Tian understood everything from the memory in his mind, but he didn''t expect that these ministers didn''t pay attention to him more than those with memory. At this moment, Luo Tian really had a killing intention in his heart. "Kill them all..." Luo Tian seemed to speak to the air. He paused and said, "wait, I''d better catch it first and kill them like this. It''s too cheap!" Everyone was stunned, and then the finance minister and the home secretary laughed. "Ha ha! I said, your highness, aren''t you sleeping foolishly these days? Who are you talking to?" "I want to see who dares to touch me in this country!" The two ministers laughed, and the defense minister shook his head reluctantly. The military power of the king''s army was in his hands. Without his command, even the prince, no soldiers would listen to Luo Tian''s command. The bodyguards in the conference room also looked at each other one by one and wanted to obey Luo Tian''s orders, but they didn''t take any action because of military orders. "Your Highness..." the little maid looked at Luo Tian with a plain face. However, just when everyone thought Luo Tian was confused by the current situation Whoosh whoosh!!!! The four shadows appeared from nowhere and came to the three ministers and Eric in just a moment. "Who?" The defense minister is worthy of being the defense minister. Although he has not participated in the battle for many years, he still reacted at the first time. With a cold hum, he punched the figure in front of him. However, just as his fist was about to meet the figure, the figure in front of him suddenly disappeared. The next moment, the whole person was whirling around and fell to the ground. Then, a strange weapon tip appeared in front of him, so that he didn''t dare to make any action. "Don''t move, or I''ll kill you!" The dark ministry with a monkey mask pressed the defense minister to the ground, and the pain tip in his hand approached directly to the center of his eyebrows. So fast! What a terrible skill! The defense minister was shocked and looked at others, but he found that two other ministers, including Eric of the Simmons family, had long been put to the ground by the secret department, and the pain stopped directly in their eyebrows. "Ah!!!" The waitresses in the row who were going to give it to Eric immediately screamed and ran out in fear. "Who are you?" The bodyguards around were also shocked. They just planned to make some action. A dark part appeared behind each bodyguard, and the pain was directly put on their neck. "Those who don''t want to die are not allowed to move!" White teeth came out from the dark, left a cold word, came to Luo Tian and said respectfully, "Your Highness, the target has been controlled." "HMM." Luo Tian nodded calmly. "Your Highness..." the little maid looked at Baiya and others in surprise. "Don''t worry, they are the assassination troops I secretly trained. They are my people." Luo Tian smiled at the little maid, then stepped forward and came to the three ministers and Eric. "Bastard! Who are you! Dare to fight the finance minister! Where''s the king''s army! Call the king''s army!" the finance minister struggled and shouted. "Damn it, Luo Tian, are these your people? Tell them to let go of me!" the home secretary stared at Luo Tian. "It seems that I underestimated you..." the defense minister suddenly calmed down and took a deep look at Luo Tian. Luo Tian looked at the defense minister, and then said to the dark department that suppressed the three ministers: "take it down and lock it up first." "Yes, your highness." the three secret departments immediately pressed the three ministers to leave. In addition to the defense minister, the other two ministers immediately shouted fiercely and struggled. Looking at the three ministers being pressed down and the defense minister who didn''t struggle or shout, Luo Tian frowned and then loosened. "Although I don''t know what you are planning, since you have chosen this road, the only thing waiting for you is death!" He closed his eyes gently and then opened them again. Luo Tian looked at Eric, who was struggling constantly. "Damn it! Let me go! Let me go! You''re finished! Tell you! Your fielding kingdom is finished! Dare to do this to me, the Simmons family will never let you go! You''ll wait to destroy the country!" "What a noise!" Luo Tian kicked Eric in the mouth, and Eric screamed with blood all over his face. "Waiting to be destroyed? I don''t have time to wait for you..." Looking at Eric wailing constantly, Luo Tian showed a sneer on his face. "Today, the Simmons family will be destroyed!" V1.Chapter 5 "Today, the Simmons family will be destroyed!" Luo Tian''s cold voice spread in the reception hall. Eric, who was kicked by Luo Tian, immediately stopped screaming, looked up at Luo Tian, and then laughed wildly with blood on his face: "The Simmons family will be destroyed? Ha ha!! funny, it''s so funny! A prince of fielding Kingdom even said he wanted to destroy my Simmons family? Ha ha!! I tell you, you''re over! Fielding kingdom is over! Dare to fight me, the Simmons family will not let you go! Ha ha!!" The guards who were controlled by the dark Department also looked at Luo Tian with a dull face. Who is the Simmons family? That''s one of the three Mafia forces in the West Sea! The underground dark forces in the West Sea deserve to be one of the uncrowned kings! And the kingdom of fielding? The country was almost destroyed only under the attack of 1000 people! In this case, their prince said he would destroy the Simmons family? "As I said just now, it''s noisy, you!" Luo Tian raised his eyebrows, sneered and kicked Eric in the face, and Eric immediately screamed. "Take him down and lock him up." Luo Tian said to Eric''s dark part. "Yes!" The dark Department directly dragged Eric, who kept screaming, out of the reception hall. The reception hall was suddenly quiet. "Your Highness..." The little maid looked at Luo Tian blankly. Her delicate face was full of uncontrollable surprise and worry. Looking at Eric being taken out of the reception hall, she couldn''t help but say with some uneasiness: "is it really okay to do this? Simmons family..." "Oh, don''t worry, it''s all right. It''s just the Simmons family. Don''t take it too seriously." Luo Tian smiled at the little maid who obviously didn''t come back. Looking at Luo Tian''s smile and thinking of the way Luo Tian protected her just now, the little maid blushed slightly and lowered her head with a light ''um''. "Next..." Luo Tian turned his eyes to the guards controlled by the dark Department. His face gradually cooled down and said expressionless: "I didn''t see what happened just now, but this is the last time. Remember, you are the bodyguard of the Kingdom and the bodyguard of the royal family. The person you should obey is not the head of the army or the defense minister, but me, the only royal member of fielding Kingdom, the prince and the future king!" "Yes, your highness!" The bodyguards immediately looked down in shame and fear. They all knew that Luo Tian said that they were not responsible for protecting the prince, but to help the ministers. "Let them go." Luo Tian raised his hand to the dark ones. The dark ones immediately removed the bitterness on the guards'' necks. In addition to the white teeth around Luo Tian, they retreated one by one into the darkness and disappeared. The bodyguards breathed a sigh of relief one by one, as if they could bear the weight, but looking at the dark part that disappeared, a trace of fear flashed in everyone''s eyes. Your highness, it''s terrible to secretly cultivate such an army! "Which one of you is in charge?" Luo Tian glanced at the guards and said. "Your Highness, it''s me." a strong middle-aged bodyguard respectfully came out. "Who is in charge of the king''s army now?" Luo Tian looked at him and asked. "After the death of the commander of the army, the king''s army has been directly responsible by the defense minister." the middle-aged bodyguard took a careful look at Luo Tian and replied. "What''s your name?" Luo Tian looked at the middle-aged bodyguard. "Go back to your highness, my name is Stanley." the middle-aged bodyguard replied quickly. "Stanley..." Luo Tian nodded and said in a low voice, "well, from now on, the palace guards don''t need you to be responsible. Take your hand and go down to report to Wang Guojun." "Ah?" Stanley was stunned. Luo Tian ignored Stanley and thought for a while and continued: "in addition, you are responsible for the position of the head of the king''s army for the time being. The king''s army is not allowed to take any unauthorized action except my order." "Ah?" Stanley was stunned again, his eyes widened, but then he reacted, quickly half knelt on the ground, lowered his head and said in surprise: "thank you, your highness!" "Well, get up!" Luo Tian looked at Stanley calmly. Although his look was calm, his tone was particularly cold and said, "remember, I can let you sit as the head of the army and easily let you lose everything now." "Yes, your highness!" Stanley immediately trembled and looked at the white teeth around Luo Tian with some fear. "Well, take the guards to the king''s army! In addition, let people tell the people to gather in the square in front of the palace. I have something to announce." Luo Tian waved his hand. "Yes, your highness!" Stanley nodded respectfully, did not dare to ask any more questions, and took the guards out. "White teeth, is it all right for you to hand over the defense of the palace to the secret department?" Luo Tian looked at Stanley and others walking out of the living room without looking back. "Of course, our secret department itself is good at guarding. Please rest assured, your highness. As long as we have our secret department, we will absolutely ensure the safety of the palace!" Bai Ya said in a deep voice. "Very good." Luo Tian''s mouth suddenly raised. Compared with these guards who would turn back at any time, he believed more in the dark part called by the system. As long as there was a dark part, Luo Tian believed that unless the general level combat power came in person, the palace was definitely the safest place. Luo Tian turned back, looked at the little maid, and suddenly remembered that he didn''t know his name. "What''s your name?" Luo Tian smiled. "Ah? Back... Back to your highness, my name is Sasha." the little maid replied in a panic. "Sasha? Thank you for your care during this time. From today on, you don''t have to be with other maids. Be my full-time maid and follow me in the future." Luo Tian nodded and said with a smile. Then he turned directly and walked outside the reception hall. White teeth followed him closely. "Ah?" The little maid Sasha was obviously stunned for a moment. Then she didn''t know what she thought. Her face turned red quickly. A trace of shyness and joy flashed in her beautiful eyes, and trotted up. ¡­¡­ In the town, shortly after breakfast, as usual, the citizens began a new day''s life, but everyone''s face was full of gloom and anxiety. It was clear that people came and went, but the streets were full of a dead atmosphere. The collapsed houses, the marks of shells on the ground and the residual blood tell people what happened to fielding Kingdom during this period of time. The head of the army died in battle... More than half of the king''s army was injured... The king was killed This situation, which is almost equivalent to the destruction of the country, makes everyone feel dark and can''t see hope. In this world of pirates, how can they survive without national protection? "Please pay attention to all the people! Gather in the square in front of the palace as soon as possible. Your Highness has something important to announce!" "Repeat! Please pay attention to all the people! Gather in the square in front of the palace as soon as possible! Your Highness has something important to announce!" "Repeat! Please pay attention to all the people! Gather in the square in front of the palace as soon as possible! Your Highness has something important to announce!" Suddenly, the serious voice of the messenger broke the calm in the town. "Is your highness well?" "Thank God, your highness is fine. It''s great!" "But what can be announced at this time?" "I don''t know... I hope it''s not bad news!" "Alas..." The people talked uneasily one by one, stopped their work and gathered in groups to the square in front of the palace. At the same time, some pirates and other outsiders who remained in fielding Kingdom followed up one by one with great interest. They wanted to know what else fielding kingdom could do at this time. Soon, the square was full of people, and the voice of conversation roared. "Here comes the prince!" Suddenly, I don''t know who shouted. Everyone suddenly calmed down and looked at the platform in front of the square one by one. White teeth and some nervous little maid Sasha left and right came out under the leadership of Luo Tian. Behind him, led by Stanley, dressed as the head of the Royal Army, a team of Royal Army pressed the three ministers out. The home secretary and the finance minister kept shouting and struggling, but the defense minister was extraordinarily calm, and even could see a heavy look in his eyes. Looking at this scene, the masses in the square immediately made a fuss. I don''t know what the situation is now. Soon, the three ministers knelt down facing the square under the pressure of the Royal Army. Luo Tian stood aside and looked at the dense crowd below. He calmly took the amplified telephone bug handed by Sasha and spoke. The first sentence shocked everyone in the square. "Now, begin the execution of traitors!" V1.Chapter 6 "Treason execution? What''s going on?" "What? Are the three ministers traitors?" "What the hell is going on?" The crowd in the square immediately caused a sensation. One by one, they couldn''t believe it. Looking at Luo Tian on the high platform, they cried out in disbelief. The pirates and other unknown people in the crowd looked like watching a good play. On the high platform, Luo Tian looked at the sensational crowd, his face unchanged, took the telephone bug and continued: "Maybe many people can''t believe it, but it''s true. Just this morning, the Simmons family came to the palace. We should know what kind of organization the Simmons family is. Yes, it''s the Mafia organization that killed the head of the army, killed the king, and even almost destroyed the kingdom of Fielding!" "And our three respected ministers! Intend to bribe the women of fielding kingdom in exchange for the opportunity to submit to the Simmons family! Even, intend to dye the throne of the king! What is this? This is betrayal! It is treason!" Luo Tian''s voice came into everyone''s ears in the square, and everyone was immediately angry. "Damn it! Damn it!" "Is this the so-called Minister? I bah! Die, traitor!" "Die the traitor!" The people were angry, the home secretary and the finance minister turned pale, and they were finally afraid. The defense minister suddenly closed his eyes and said calmly, "Your Highness, are you confident that you can defeat the Simmons family?" Luo Tian looked back at the defense minister. The defense minister opened his eyes and looked at Luo Tian without fear or anger. "I know what I did before is really sorry for fielding Kingdom, but if I say that everything I did was for fielding Kingdom, do you believe it?" Luo Tian frowned, then loosened, nodded and said, "I believe it." "But what about that?" Before the defense minister''s face relaxed, Luo Tian looked at him expressionless and said, "why did you do that? What''s the purpose? I only know that you moved my country. You are the first and the next is the Simmons family. I''ll clean it up one by one!" "Really?" The defense minister was stunned, then closed his eyes and stopped talking. Luo Tian also looked away and looked at the angry citizens, with satisfaction flashing in his eyes. In this way, the prestige of the three ministers will be lost, and the regime of fielding kingdom will be firmly in his hands. "Start the execution!" No more nonsense, Luo Tian shouted directly in the telephone bug and looked at Stanley, who is now the head of the army. "Do it!" Stanley hurried. The home secretary and the finance minister immediately shouted in horror, but the six soldiers were completely unmoved. A team of two went behind the three, and the bayonets in their hands directly inserted Jin into the bodies of the three ministers. The scene was suddenly quiet, leaving only the muffled sound of three bodies falling to the ground. "One more thing..." Just when all the people thought it was over, Luo Tian spoke again. The crowd looked up and saw a man with short gray hair and blood on his face struggling to be escorted up by a soldier. "This man is from the Simmons family." Luo Tian glanced at Eric and said calmly. However, with such a sentence, the crowd in the square was suddenly detonated, including those pirates and other unknown people. They looked shocked one by one, and began to realize that today''s thing might not be so simple. On the high platform, Luo Tian went to Eric, who was struggling all the time. He took the loudspeaker phone and said coldly, "the Simmons family invaded my kingdom of fielding and killed my people. Even the former army head and the king died in their hands. Now he still wants to make me king Fielding''s state minister. This is a provocation! It is a challenge to my kingdom of fielding!" Pooh! I don''t know when he was held by Luo Tian. He stabbed Eric''s neck expressionless. The blood splashed on Luo Tian''s face. The little maid Sasha on one side turned white. However, Luo Tian, who killed for the first time, strangely didn''t feel any discomfort. "Ah!" The crowd in the square suddenly screamed and stared at the scene. Poop! Eric''s body fell powerlessly to the ground. Luo Tian turned back and looked at the people below. With blood stains on his face, he raised a cold smile and said, "I announce in the name of the prince of fielding kingdom that now, fielding Kingdom has officially declared war on the Simmons family. The Simmons family will be destroyed!" Luo Tian deliberately raised the voice line. However, the excited voice not only didn''t excite the people, but showed a look of fear and uneasiness on each face. "Yes, they must feel that fielding kingdom is really looking for death to challenge the Simmons family, so they are afraid!" A little thought, Luo Tian understood the reason, and a lack of interest flashed in his eyes. Originally, the execution not only wanted to execute the three ministers in public to consolidate his position, but also wanted to use the declaration of war on the Simmons family to improve his reputation. After all, after the national reputation is opened, he needs a lot of reputation to draw an exclusive lottery. But now it seems that he took it for granted. "Forget it, when the Simmons family is solved, the reputation will not run away." Some reluctantly shook his head, and Luo Tian ended the execution ceremony. The people in the square dispersed in panic, worried about what to do if the Simmons family came to the door. The pirates and other unknown people spread the ridiculous news one by one. Before long, several neighboring countries and forces learned the news that the kingdom of fielding was looking for death to challenge the Simmons family. There was an uproar. No one believed that fielding kingdom had the ability to challenge the Simmons family. In their view, fielding kingdom was completely looking for death! ¡­¡­ palace. In the magnificent hall, on the throne belonging to the king, Luo Tian calmly sat on it, looked at the empty hall below, and couldn''t help feeling. "No wonder so many people like to be emperors in ancient times. It''s really good..." Luo Tian said to himself. The kingdom of fielding is only a small country, different from those big countries. There is no messy aristocratic or official system. There are only three ministers and the top royal family. Now he is the only royal family left, and all three ministers have been executed. The Royal Army can also be said to be under his hand, and the whole country can be said to be his now. "After solving the Simmons family, improve the reputation in China, and then ascend the throne to open the national level and national reputation, but I don''t know what the standard is to improve the national level and reputation..." Luo Tian murmured with his chin in one hand. Aside, the little maid Sasha looked at Luo Tian''s calm face, hesitated, and said uneasily: "Your Highness, does the Simmons family really matter? They are one of the three mafia families in the West Sea, and we..." Sasha didn''t say the following words, but Luo Tian already understood what she meant. "Don''t worry, although the Simmons family is strong, my secret department is stronger than them!" Luo Tian smiled confidently. Looking at Luo Tian''s handsome smile, the little maid Sasha immediately looked hot and lowered her head. She secretly looked at the white hair standing on the other side of Luo Tian without saying a word. Her eyes looked at Luo Tian and immediately worshipped him. Step, step! At this time, Stanley hurried in and saw Luo Tian sitting on the throne. He didn''t dare to say anything else. He half knelt on the ground and said respectfully, "Your Highness." "Yes." Luo Tian gently pointed to the armrest of the throne, looked at Stanley below and said in a low voice: "order down, prepare the fleet, set out to the headquarters of the Simmons family, and strive to arrive before tomorrow morning." Stanley was surprised, looked up at Luo Tian on the throne, swallowed his saliva and said carefully, "Your Highness, do we really want to fight the Simmons family?" "War?" Luo Tian smiled faintly. "No, it''s not war, it''s slaughter!" V1.Chapter 7 "Slaughter..." Stanley looked at Luo Tian on the throne. He wanted to say that the current military strength of fielding kingdom was not enough to plug the teeth of fielding kingdom. However, after hesitation, he still didn''t dare to speak. Luo Tian now feels very mysterious to him, or almost everyone in the whole fielding kingdom. For a long time, Luo Tian gave them almost no impression except that he was a prince. If he hadn''t been cut seriously by pirates on the battlefield some time ago, most people might have forgotten that there was such a prince. Now, Luo Tian gives Stanley an unfathomable feeling. The thunder means without hesitation when killing, and the mysterious army secretly trained at an unknown time Everything shows that Luo Tian is not the useless prince who can let several ministers fool around before! "Go down. In addition, let someone bring the location of the Simmons family and relevant information." Luo Tian naturally didn''t know what Stanley was thinking and was not interested in knowing. He waved his hand. "Yes, your highness!" Stanley could only bite his teeth, nodded and retreated. About ten minutes later, a soldier brought information about the Simmons family. Luo Tian didn''t look at it and handed it directly to Bai Ya. White teeth opened the document, and the eyes under the mask scanned quickly. Three minutes later, white teeth closed the document. "How''s it going?" Luo Tian turned his head. "No problem. Although there are a lot of people, most of them are ordinary people, which can be easily solved in the dark. However, due to the two uncertain factors of heat weapons and demon fruit ability, to be safe, your highness, I recommend sending 12 teams together." "Twelve teams?" Luo Tian nodded, looked at the empty hall and said, "should it be over before we arrive tomorrow morning?" "With the speed of the dark Department, we can reach the Simmons family tonight. It''s no problem in one night." white teeth said faintly. "Good, then, let''s start!" Luo Tian said with a light smile. "Yes!" White teeth replied in a deep voice. Then his body moved and disappeared from Luo Tian in an instant. The little maid Sasha on the other side immediately covered her mouth in surprise and stared at the scene. With her limited small head melon seeds, she didn''t understand how white teeth suddenly disappeared. "Well, don''t look. Go and get me something to eat." Looking at the cute little maid Sasha, Luo Tian couldn''t help smiling and patting her head. "Yes, your highness, I''ll prepare it right away!" Sasha immediately blushed and trotted out like a frightened deer. Luo Tian smiled at the back of the little maid, then looked at the empty hall, leaned on the throne, stretched out his hand and held it in front of him. "Oh, the Simmons family..." ¡­¡­ An hour later, at the alley entrance of fielding kingdom. Three small and medium-sized warships are moored in the harbor. This is the fleet of fielding kingdom. Different from big countries, fielding Kingdom has only six small and medium-sized warships. Three were destroyed in the attack of Simmons family a week ago. The remaining three can be said to be the last military force of fielding kingdom. At the mouth of the town not far from the harbor, residents looked at the army about to sail with complex eyes, but it was strange that no one sent it to sea. Because in the eyes of almost all of them, the fielding Kingdom''s challenge to the Simmons family is to die! On each of the three warships, 800 Royal troops and 2400 Royal troops were loaded, almost half of the remaining troops in the kingdom of Fielding. There was uneasiness in everyone''s eyes, because they also knew that this war was almost a battle to die. But even so, the destiny of soldiers does not allow them to retreat! "Are these guys too pessimistic, so we''re sure we''re going to die this time?" At the bow of a warship in the middle, Luo Tian shrugged silently, while Bai Ya and little maid Sasha stood behind him left and right. "Forget it. When they get to the headquarters of the Simmons family, they will naturally know who is looking for death." Looking at the endless sea in front of him, Luo Tian''s broken hair swayed and waved in the sea breeze. "Let''s go!" WOW!!! As the departure order was issued, the three warships set sail and set off towards the headquarters of the Simmons family in the eyes of the people with complex eyes. The blue and white flag belonging to the kingdom of fielding fluttered in the sea breeze. At the same time, the surrounding countries and forces also received news, one funny waiting for the news of the complete destruction of fielding kingdom. ¡­¡­ Night fell. The dark night sky was dotted with bright moonlight on the sea. Under the dark sea, the dark shadow of unknown giant creatures swam slowly. Moore island. Although it was dark, the huge manor in the middle of the island was still brightly lit. There were four docks around the island, which surrounded the island in four corners. At least three ships were parked in each dock, and voices could be heard from the ships. Here is the headquarters of the Simmons family, one of the three mafia families in the West Sea! At this time, the Simmons family, which few people dare to approach on weekdays, welcomed a group of uninvited guests. Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap The sound of the soles of the feet on the water was covered by the sound of the sea breeze in the night sky. In the dark, a line of 48 dark shadows on the sea in the distance approached Moore island at a high speed. "Stop." As the dock outside Moore island came into view, one of the shadows waved, and everyone immediately stopped neatly and stood on the water. Under the moonlight, the black tights, white back shirts and different masks are particularly eye-catching. They are the Ninja assassination tactical unit! "The target position has arrived and the operation plan has been drawn up." One of them spread out the map in his hand, and other dark departments surrounded him. "According to the intelligence, the defense force of the Simmons family headquarters is nearly 5000 people, and there are four docks around the island. They are equipped with the powerful heat weapons mentioned by the prince and a demon fruit ability with special ability. The task given to us by the prince is to destroy the kingdom of Fielding before the fleet of the Kingdom arrives tomorrow morning." "Now, there are about eleven hours before dawn. We must solve all the enemies within eleven hours!" "Captain, since the prince''s request is to destroy all the enemies, I recommend solving the four docks around the island first. Only there are no ships, and none of these ordinary people without chakra can escape." a secret department suddenly said. "Well, you''re right!" The captain of the dark Department, who was responsible for the task, looked at him, nodded, then put away the map and said, "recover your strength and chakra as soon as possible, and take action in an hour!" "Yes!" All the dark parts responded with a low voice, so they stood or sat on the water and began to recover their strength and chakra. Soon, an hour passed. As the captain of the dark Department opened his eyes, all the dark departments stood up. "From now on, take action in a group of three teams, use water escape Ninja to solve the dock as quickly as possible, and then move freely!" The dark captain''s eyes under the mask looked coldly at Moore island in front of him, waved his hand and said, "action!" Whoosh!!!! The voice of the leader of the dark Department fell, and all the dark departments were immediately divided into four groups, with three teams and twelve people in each group shooting at Moore island. "Go!" The captain of the secret department also gave a deep drink and shot at one of the docks with 11 secret departments around him. V1.Chapter 8 "Ha ha!! LEV, you guy! Don''t drink if you can''t drink it! What a shame!" "Fuck off! Don''t be wordy! I can drink it in one bite!" "Hahaha!!! Come on, Lev! I support you!!" "In other words, have you heard that it seems that the man who killed us in fielding kingdom will go to war with us!" "Ha? Don''t joke! Dare to touch the people of our Simmons family, which shit Kingdom has the courage!" "Ah, don''t say it. It seems that there is such a thing. I''ve heard it. It seems that the boss knows it. It seems that he is going to send someone to clean up the fielding Kingdom tomorrow!" "Then I''m going! I''m impatient to dare to fight against our Simmons family!" "Ha ha!! I think you want to catch a princess to play!" "Ha ha!!" ¡­¡­ In the cabin, Mafia members were drinking and eating meat. Ivy took a gulp of wine, looked at his gang of noisy men, took the wine bottle and walked out, saying, "I''ll go out and breathe." Out of the cabin, Evely came to the side edge of the ship and lay on the edge of the ship. He looked longingly at the Grand Manor in the middle of the island, where the senior cadres of the Simmons family were located. Small leaders like him can only guard the dock here. "Gulu Gulu..." After another mouthful of wine, Evely looked away and narrowed his eyes to enjoy the cool sea breeze. However, suddenly, his ears moved, and some sounds seemed to be mixed in the sea breeze. It seems to be... What kind of water dragon? "Am I drunk?" Evely shook his head and muttered something strange. However, just as he was wondering whether to go to sleep, suddenly Boom!!! The three ships shook violently and made everyone stumble and fall down. However, before they could curse, their doomsday came! "This is... What..." Patter! The wine bottle fell on the deck. The violent shaking of the ship made Ivy fall on the deck. Ivy looked up at the sky pale and trembled. In the moonlight, I saw that in all directions of the three ships, real huge water dragons rose from the sea and sent out a silent roar. After that, in Evely''s suddenly shrinking pupils, they rushed and bit the three ships. Boom!!! One by one, the water dragons hit the three ships with boundless power, and the wooden deck and even the mast broke directly. Then, the strong water rushed directly into the cabin and scattered the unresponsive Mafia members. The turbulent water pressed the three ships and began to roll slowly. Finally, he rolled over. "Ah!!! Help!!!" "The ship is sinking! Run!!!" "Help me!! I''m stuck!!!" The three overturned ships began to sink slowly. The Mafia members on board struggled to escape one by one in the water, and the screams of panic broke through the night sky in an instant. And at the same time Boom!! Boom!! Boom!! The violent roar accompanied by faint screams came from the other three directions around the island. Obviously, the other three docks were also attacked by thunder from the dark side at the same time. WOW!!! After a while, the surging sea gradually calmed down. The three ships had sunk more than half of the sea. On the sea, the remaining Mafia members were terrified and did not know what had happened. "What''s going on..." Ivy, the first to escape from the ship by the current, looked at the three ships and less than half of the subordinates on the sea. He felt cold and pale. Suddenly, Evely thought of the explosion that seemed to have come from the other three docks, and a terrible idea flashed in his mind. Did... They were attacked by some force? "No, it''s impossible! The Dragon creatures formed by the sea just now can''t be human! It''s impossible! Absolutely impossible!" Evely turned pale and quickly threw away the terrible idea. It''s just "Are there so many people left?" A cold voice suddenly sounded in the night sky. "Who?!" All the surviving Mafia members, including Evely, were immediately startled by the sound, turned around and looked, and all of them couldn''t help but stare. Under the moonlight, the captain of the dark Department stepped on the sea with 11 dark Department feet and walked out of the darkness in the distance. His eyes under the mask glittered with frightening light. "Standing on the water?!" Members of the Mafia were shocked, and Evely turned pale for a moment. "Unexpectedly... It''s really artificial..." Ivy muttered in a trembling voice. The Mafia were shocked. The dark department didn''t mean to stand with them. With the wave of the dark Department captain, all the dark departments pulled out the short knives on their backs and rushed to the Mafia members. Shua Shua!!! A dark ministry ran on the sea and rushed to the Mafia who were half in the water. The cold light shone, blood splashed and screamed. A Mafia member was immediately dead in the sea. "Run!" "Ah!!! Help!!!" "No! Don''t kill me!" The Mafia immediately wanted to escape in panic. They just lost their weapons in the sea. How can they place ninjas on the surface of the water? Only one by one fled in panic, and then was easily cut by a famous dark Department. The blood immediately dyed the Sea red. Buzz! A cold light flashed. Evely, who ran away frantically with others, only felt his neck cool and his strength was evacuated in an instant. "Who the hell are you?" Looking at the dark part passing by in front of him with a short knife, Evely looked up at the night sky in confusion, and his body slowly sank to the bottom of the sea. Vaguely, a cold voice came into his ears. "Fielding kingdom!" "Ninja assassinates tactical troops!" PS: the new book is released. Let''s help collect it. Collection during the new book period is really important. I hope you can support it! V1.Chapter 9 In the center of the spacious and luxurious hall, a long table is filled with all kinds of exquisite and attractive food. Around the table, there are men and women of different shapes. They are the cadres of the Simmons family and the highest level personnel of the whole family system. In the first place, there is a very ordinary middle-aged man sitting. He is wearing a black suit. On his ordinary face, a pair of eyes emit sharp light that people can''t look directly at. He is the supreme leader of the Simmons family, Simmons ante! At this time, it is the dinner time belonging to the Simmons family. Under the rules imposed by Simmons ant, all cadres must come back at this time every day for dinner, except for the cadres who are unable to return to the Simmons family due to their tasks, and report the situation of all parts of the whole family to him at the same time. "Boss, it''s said that a country called the kingdom of phenhidine killed our people? Is it true? There are countries in the West Sea that dare to disobey our Simmons family?" As usual, after the cadres had dinner and reported the situation in their respective areas, they began to chat again. Suddenly, a tall bald man cadre looked at ante and hummed. He was transformed into the right arm of a gun, which was extremely conspicuous among all the cadres. Sitting in the first place, ante quietly cut off a piece of beef and didn''t speak. His calm eyes made people unable to see what he was thinking. "Hey, of course it''s true." A man in a hat sitting opposite the bald man took a sip of wine, looked at a woman in the seat closest to the first ante, grinned and said, "speaking of, it seems that the elder sister of Milan was responsible for the kingdom of fielding before? It seems that the elder sister is a little careless this time!" When the man in the hat heard the speech, the elder sister of Milan showed a charming smile on her face and said, "Clyde, can you tell my sister that you want to say that my sister is bad?" "Milan elder sister, you can''t talk nonsense. I don''t dare to mean that." the man in the hat drank the wine slowly. The charming smile on Milan''s eldest sister''s face suddenly became more prosperous, and a cold killing intention flashed in her beautiful eyes. All the cadres, including the bald men, did not intervene rationally. You know, although they are both cadres, there are also differences between cadres. For example, the woman named Milan and the man named Clyde, one is a powerful demon fruit ability, and the other is a Kendo master. They have been rubbing and competing with each other on weekdays. They are almost used to the current situation. "Well, that''s almost enough." Suddenly, ante, who had not spoken all the time, that is, the supreme leader of the Simmons family, spoke. Although his voice was flat, both Milan and Clyde were involuntarily quiet. Because everyone knows that the strongest in the Simmons family is not Kendo master Clyde, nor Milan, who is capable of demon fruit, but the seemingly most ordinary Simmons ante, their leader! "Milan, take people to the kingdom of fielding tomorrow. Since you dare to fight us, you have to pay the corresponding price. Don''t let them surrender and kill them directly." ant said calmly while wiping his mouth with a napkin. "I see, chief." Milan nodded, and his charming face couldn''t help showing a cruel look. The other cadres didn''t say much, because they all knew that since the elder sister of Milan went again in person, the kingdom of fielding could be declared extinct. However Boom!! Boom!! Boom!! Boom!! A series of roars came faintly from four directions, and the dull sound clearly passed into everyone''s ears in the Grand Manor in the night sky. "What''s going on? Where''s the sound?" All the cadres were shocked and couldn''t help standing up and looking out of the window. It was just dark outside. How could they see what had happened. "However, the direction of the voice just now... Seems..." A cadre frowned and thought about the direction of the voice just now. He suddenly thought of something. He turned to an Da Da and said, "no, boss, the direction of the voice just now seems to be the dock!" "What?!" All the cadres'' faces changed greatly, and even ante''s calm face could not help changing. Someone attacked! The idea appeared in almost an instant in all human brains. Moore Island, where the Simmons family is located, is a lonely island surrounded by the sea. Four docks are important facilities for Simmons family action. However, once the docks are damaged, they will be completely trapped on the island. Once the enemy bombards the island with artillery, then "Can''t the two families help fighting?" Ant''s face was uncertain. He thought that the whole west sea, except the Navy, dared to attack their Simmons family like this. He only thought of the two mafia families with the same status as the Simmons family. Boom! At this time, the door of the living room was violently pushed open, and a Mafia member ran in in panic. His face was frightened and shouted, "leader, the big thing is bad. Just now, all docks 1 to 4 have lost contact with us!" "What?!" At this moment, ante and all the cadres'' faces really changed. On the evening of the 1st to 4th, the dock lost all contact at the same time? How is this possible?! Looking at the whole west sea, not to mention the other two mafia families, even the navy can''t do it!!! "Are you kidding?! there are at least three ships and a large number of personnel guarding each dock from No. 1 to No. 4! How can you just lose contact!" a cadre shouted, holding the Mafia member. "I... I don''t know..." the Mafia member turned pale with fear. "Enough!" At this time, ante calmed down from the sudden news, but his normally calm face was dark at the moment, and said coldly: "Now is not the time to investigate whether it is true or not. Since the enemy can make such a big noise and make docks 1 to 4 lose contact with us, it is definitely not a simple thing. Maybe it''s the navy who wants to fight us, but..." "No matter who you are, if you dare to fight against our Simmons family, you will have to pay the corresponding price!" Ante''s face gradually became ferocious, waved his hand and shouted: "all people take action, no matter who the other party is, do it directly and leave none!" "Yes!" All the cadres were shocked and walked out one by one. Soon, more than 3000 Mafia took action in the whole manor. A Mafia member armed with a strong man or even a bazooka aimed the whole manor in all directions. On the walls of the manor, all the muzzle began to operate. The whole manor instantly became a military fortress. It is conceivable that once anyone approaches the manor, they will be bombarded by overwhelming fire! "Let me see who you are!" In the yard of the manor, ante and a large group of cadres looked at the darkness outside. Ante''s face showed a sneer. ¡­¡­ Whoosh whoosh!!! A famous dark Department moved rapidly in the dark, with the smell of blood still on his body. Looking at the manor full of fire and light workers, he stopped one by one in the dark. Then, forty-eight dark men gathered together without any sound. "What to do? They seem to be on alert." "His Highness the prince said that those guns are not much worse than ordinary ninja, and there are a large number. It may not be good to rush hard." "I can destroy the guns in those hands with insects, but I can''t help the cannons in the manor." "Then, give us the cannon!" "Can you do it?" "Don''t forget, before joining the dark Department, we were the pig deer butterfly team!" "Well, in that case, let''s start!" After a short talk about formulating tactics, a dark Department squatted on the ground and pressed one hand on the ground. At the next moment, countless small insects poured out of him. Countless insects covered the ground and quickly climbed to the manor under the cover of the night. "Secret skill ¡¤ shadow tentacle!" Two more dark parts came out. One of them made a seal. Under the moonlight, the shadow under his feet instantly broke away from the ground, and then tied a strong dark part. Then the shadow threw it like a rope and directly threw the strong dark part out. The powerful force directly made the dark Department fly to the sky and came directly over the manor at night. Looking at the manor below, the dark man quickly tied his hands. "Secret skill! Super doubling skill!" Bang!!! A dull noise suddenly exploded in the night sky, and a large amount of white smoke appeared over the manor. V1.Chapter 10 "What?!" The sudden dull noise startled everyone in the whole manor and quickly looked up. However, in the next scene, everyone in the Simmons family, including ante and all cadres, couldn''t help staring, and gradually climbed up a look called fear. In the sky above the manor, in the large amount of white smoke that somehow appeared, a giant dressed in black and wearing a mask, with boundless power, fell from the sky and smashed at the manor below. "Giant... Giant?" Everyone was staring at the scene, but then, a fierce reaction came over. "Run!" In the manor, the Mafia members in charge of controlling the cannon and several earthquake field cadres immediately reacted and wanted to escape from the manor in panic. However, except for a few completely irrational Mafia members who jumped out of the window and fell to death, everyone had no time to escape. Because the giant''s huge body in the dark Department has mercilessly smashed down the manor below. Boom!!!!! The violent roar resounded through the night sky, the ground shook violently, the buildings continued to collapse, and large pieces of broken gravel flew everywhere, directly smashing some Mafia members around the manor who did not escape in time. In a moment, the whole manor collapsed completely, all the people still inside died, and a large amount of smoke and dust rose into the air, The powerful shock wave blew the Mafia outside the manor. Boom! A large number of white smoke exploded again. In the eyes of countless people, the giant who crushed the manor completely disappeared, leaving only a mess of manor ruins. All the Mafia members turned pale around the ruins. The headquarters of the Simmons family, destroyed! "Boss... This..." The remaining seven or eight cadres looked at the ruined manor. Even Milan and Clyde couldn''t help swallowing their saliva and were afraid. According to the situation just now, even with their strength, if they are also in the manor, they will die! Ant''s face was terrible. Looking at the collapsed ruins and the pale mafia families around him, a pair of eyes burst out with strong killing intention and anger. The Simmons family has been established for so many years! Even the other two families, even the Navy, have never suffered so much loss! Today, they not only suffered the biggest loss in history, but also did not even see the face of the enemy! "Kill! Find them! Kill them all!" ant said almost gritting his teeth. It''s just that they haven''t taken action yet "Tu Dun, the art of Tu Long bullet!" "Huodun - the art of Impatiens fire!" "Lei Dun walked away!" A low cry came from the surrounding darkness, and then, before the Mafia understood what had happened. Boom!! On the ground, five or six earth dragons rose from the ground Whoosh whoosh!!! Countless fist sized fireballs shot out of the darkness Zizi!!! On the ground, the blue and white current flows rapidly on the ground Boom!!!! "Ah!!! Help!!!" During the bombing of Ninja, Mafia members were directly blown up or electrocuted, and the scream suddenly sounded. At the same time, dark parts in the dark shot out like arrows and rushed to the Mafia. "Enemy attack! It''s enemy attack!" "Shoot! Shoot!!!" "Where are the Rockets! Fire and kill them!" After a brief panic, most of the Mafia still reacted quickly. One by one, they hurriedly raised their guns and even rockets, aimed at the dark ones who rushed and pressed the trigger. However Click! Click! The gunshot didn''t sound, the rocket didn''t fire, and only small black insects crawled out of the muzzle. "What''s the matter?! why can''t I launch! Why can''t my rocket launch?!" A Mafia with a bazooka slapped the gun barrel in his hand in panic, and a large number of insects fell. Suddenly, the Mafia member seemed to notice something, quickly raised his head, and a cold light flashed in front of him. Poof!!! Spraying blood, the Mafia member fell down blankly with his neck covered. In front of him, a secret department rushed to another Mafia without looking at him. Around, a famous dark part is like a wolf in the mouth of a tiger. With no pain in his hand or a short knife waving, Mafia members spit blood and fall to the ground. Occasionally, a large number of Mafia fell in groups when fireballs or lightning raged. Without hot weapons, these Mafia are a group of ordinary people for the war-torn dark Department, and they have no resistance at all. Completely frightened, the Mafia no longer wanted to attack. They fled in panic one by one, and then fell to the ground by the dark side like lightning. Panic screams, roars, screams, instantly resounded through the night sky! "This... How is it possible..." Looking at this scene, all the cadres, including the leader ante, were afraid. The famous Simmons family in the west sea was defeated by these dozens of people? "Demon fruit capable people... How can... There are so many demon fruit capable people..." Looking at the dark parts who occasionally release Ninja to kill a large number of Mafia members, clydeton, a fellow demon fruit ability, was pale and couldn''t believe it. "Chief, what should we do? Should we let these people kill all our people?" Milan''s hand involuntarily placed on the handle of the waist long knife, and his exquisite face couldn''t help showing a dignified look and looked at ante. The others looked at ante one by one. Ante looked at the fallen Mafia members and those dark places who acted like ghosts. He struggled with his eyes and gritted his teeth: "let''s get out of here first! These guys are too strong to deal with one by one. It''s difficult to escape here first. I''ll find an opportunity to investigate the identity of this guy. One day, I''ll make these guys pay a price!" "Yes!" All the cadres were relieved. To tell the truth, they really didn''t want to fight these terrible guys. As for how to escape? They don''t worry about this. In addition to the four docks, they hide a ship somewhere, which is an escape ship built to prevent this situation. Ante and seven cadres, a total of eight, immediately turned around and prepared to leave here quickly. However, Milan''s footsteps suddenly stopped and looked a little dull. "Milan elder sister, what''s the matter with you?" a cadre looked at Milan strangely. Pooh! A flash of knife light flashed, and the cadre turned white and lowered his head in disbelief. There, I don''t know when, Milan held the knife and pierced his chest. "Milan! What are you doing?!" Ante and other cadres suddenly changed their faces and quickly spread out around and opened a distance. Poop! The dead body of the cadre fell to the ground. Milan shook the blood of the long knife in his hand, and a strange smile appeared on his godless face and said, "what are you doing?" "Of course, I killed you." A cold male voice suddenly sounded behind ante and other cadres. "Secret skill! Part doubling skill!" V1.Chapter 11 "Run!" Ant immediately changed his face and took the lead in responding. He didn''t have time to turn back and flew to one side. Clyde whispered, and the whole man began to pull up and change, and finally turned into a kangaroo. His action was as fast as lightning and shot to the side. A struggle flashed on Milan''s face, and then his eyes regained consciousness. He had no time to breathe. His body staggered and rolled to the side. Then he ran directly to the distance without any pause. Not far away, a half squatting on the ground, with his hands in a strange dark part of consciousness, opened his eyes, looked at them, and Milan whispered, "have you broken away from the art of turning your heart? Good will..." And at the next moment Boom!!! A huge palm fell from the sky and beat it hard on the ground. The other five cadres who couldn''t escape were directly flattened. The ground shook violently, a large number of cracks appeared on the ground, and blood flowed from under the huge palm. Looking at this scene, Clyde and ante suddenly changed their faces. "Damn it! The Milanese has run away! We can''t waste any more time! We must escape from here! Otherwise we will really die!" Clyde, who turned his fruit into a kangaroo, noticed that Milan had fled. He immediately scolded with an ugly face. He could no longer care about the leader ant. With his feet, his powerful power made him run away like lightning. However, before he ran a few steps, a dark part not far away had stopped there with his hands. "Die!" Clyde glanced around quickly. When he found that there was only one dark part, a cruel smile flashed in his eyes and rushed directly to the dark part. In his opinion, these dark parts are really strong, but if there is only one person, he is confident that he can solve it with the super speed and strength given by kangaroo fruit! "Illusion ¡¤ Nara''s art of seeing!" However, Clyde suddenly heard the secret agent say something he didn''t understand. Then everything in front of him changed dramatically. Around, there is a sea of fire! Gunfire roared! Limbs flying! Screams and wild laughter everywhere! This is... My hometown? Clyde stopped and looked blankly at the picture of hell on earth. Gradually, fear and fear spread on his face. He recalled the scene he didn''t want to remember! "Clyde! Run!!!" A beautiful young girl ran to Clyde, but behind her, a grinning pirate cut it mercilessly. In the blood splashing, the girl fell to the ground with a look of despair on her face. "No!!!" Clyde''s eyes were red. He felt the pain of tearing his heart and rushed up crazily ¡­¡­ Poop! Clyde rushed forward at top speed and fell to the ground. He automatically changed from kangaroo man to normal. He stared in horror. His body twitched and his throat made a "cluck" sound. On the other side, the dark part that released the illusion walked directly and slowly in front of Clyde. The eyes under the mask did not have any emotion and wiped the pain in his hands on his neck. Pooh! Blood gushed, and clydeton stopped struggling and there was no movement. ¡­¡­ "Huodun ¡¤ Hao fireball skill!" A dark ministry put his right hand in front of the mouth on the mask. A big fireball was blown out directly and shot at ante with the hot temperature. Shua! The figure of ante, who also planned to escape but was stopped by a dark part, disappeared instantly and appeared behind the dark part. His body soared, rotated 360 degrees, and kicked directly at the dark part with a side kick. Boom! The dark Department raised his arm and kicked him out with strong force. However, when he was in the air, the dark Department threw the other hand, and the three were painless and shot at ante. At the same time, the body was forced to twist from it, fell to the ground and rubbed back for a distance, then stepped directly under the foot, turned over in the hand, and another pain appeared in the hand and rushed to ante. "This kind of thing..." Ant disdained to smile and turned his arm into a shadow. He grabbed the three bitters in his hand. "Who do you think I am? I''m the supreme leader of the Simmons family! Simmons ante! I''m different from the losers you killed! I don''t know who you are! But I dare to destroy the Simmons family I worked hard to create. No matter who you are, I''ll pay you a price! Now, let you experience the price first How old is it? " Ante glanced at Clyde, who was dead in the distance, scolded the waste, and then looked at the dark part rushing over and smiled grimly. He knows that the Simmons family is over! Overnight, it was easily destroyed by more than 40 unidentified people! He admitted that he was no match for these people! But he was determined not to be afraid of dealing with it alone! He vowed that in the near future, he must pay for these people! And before that, charge some interest first! "Let you see! This is the ability that few people will know in great fairways! The ability that real strong people have! Armed color domineering!" Ant raised his arm, an invisible force began to wrap around it, and his face showed a confident look. He was just going to solve the dark part in front of him. Suddenly, his ears moved "What sound?" Ante frowned and looked down. He saw that a strange Rune paper had been pasted on the ankle he had used to kick the dark part before, and it was burning rapidly, leaving only the last bit. "This is... What..." Ante looked blankly at the rune paper on his ankle burning out Boom!!! The violent explosion instantly submerged ante, and the powerful air wave splashed everywhere with gravel and soil. "Ah!!!" Ante''s scream sounded from the explosion, like a ragged doll. The powerful explosion wave directly threw ante up, and his right leg was directly bombed, with blood splashing in the air. Whoosh! The speed of the dark part rushing to ante never slowed down. The detonating symbol just exploded and blew ante away. When he stepped on his foot, the whole person jumped up. While crossing ante in the air, a cold light flashed. Pooh! Blood splashed, ante''s scream stopped suddenly, and his body fell to the ground. Step! The shadow also fell to the ground, looked at ante''s body, clenched the blood stained bitterness in his hand, and shot at other Mafia members who were still running around ¡­¡­ Rustle Step step!!! In the dark woods, the sound of the soles of feet stepping on the ground quickly sounded. Under the moonlight, Milan''s exquisite face was full of dignity and fear. "It''s too strong. So many people are demon fruit capable people. Who are these guys?" Listening to the screams from time to time in the distance, Milan was full of shock and fear. She never thought that as one of the top cadres of the Simmons family and the second in the strength of the whole family, she would end up running away in a panic one day. "The Simmons family is over! Where should we go next? By the way, the fielding Kingdom seems good. The head of the army there has been killed by Clyde, and the army seems to be seriously damaged. It''s better to take control of the country and develop by yourself!" Milan thought to himself as he rushed towards the escape ship. Suddenly, a flash of knife light flashed from one side. Milan''s look changed, and the long knife at his waist was held in his hand and stood aside. Ding! A short knife was blocked, and the owner of the short knife was a female dark part wearing a mask and long purple hair. "It''s so fast to catch up!" Milan immediately sank. The dark part of purple hair didn''t mean to stop at all. The short knife in his hand attacked Milan like a storm. Ding Ding Ding!!!!! The long knife and short knife turned into countless residual shadows. The sharp sword spirit cut traces on the surrounding ground and tree trunks, and the powerful shock wave blew everything around. "Drink!" Milan gave a soft drink, directly avoided the dark part of purple hair with a knife, wiped a small wound on his face, looked dangerously at the dark part of purple hair and said with a smile: "I thought you were all capable of devil fruit! Unexpectedly, you also have an expert of knife, short knife? Let me see how capable you people are!" "Mirror Flower!" Milan gave a soft drink, the long knife in his hand waved rapidly, and countless sword Qi shot away at the dark part of purple hair. Bang bang!!!! Countless sword Qi directly shrouded the place where the dark part of purple hair was located, the soil splashed at any time, and a large amount of smoke and dust rose into the air. "But so." Milan smiled seductively. Suddenly "Dance of the three days and the moon!" Whoosh whoosh!!! Accompanied by a cool drink, three dark purple hair parts shot out like ghosts in the smoke. Just for a moment, they crossed Milan. Then two dark purple hair parts turned into white smoke and disappeared. The dark purple hair part in the middle put away the short knife and walked away. Pooh!! "How... Maybe..." Blood gushed out of Milan. Milan looked back at the shadow of purple hair and fell to the ground. In this regard, all the senior members of the Simmons family died! This night is destined to be a killing Lu night! V1.Chapter 12 The voyage of sailing is destined to be long and dangerous. From fielding kingdom to the sea area where Simmons family headquarters is located, it takes nearly a day to sail at full speed. Under the moonlight, three warships sailed in Pinzi. In the roaring sea wind, the sails rattled, and the blue and white flag of fielding Kingdom fluttered in the wind. In the middle of the main ship''s cabin, in a comfortable and luxurious room, Luo Tian sat on a soft and comfortable sofa, holding a "history of the sea circle" in her hand, watching quietly and tastefully. Behind him, the little maid Sasha was gently holding her shoulder for him, and her beautiful eyes secretly looked at Luo Tian''s side face. A smirk flashed on her face from time to time. "The year 1510 of the Haiyuan calendar... That is to say, ten years before the beginning of the plot? Tut Tut, this timeline is quite good. I don''t know whether Hankuk has become a female emperor at this time... Really, the original owner of the body knows too little. At least, he is concerned about the current situation of the sea..." Turning to the chapter of modern history, Luo Tian muttered while reading. The little maid Sasha tilted her head and didn''t understand what Luo Tian was talking about. Dong Dong!! The knock on the door suddenly sounded. Luo Tian closed the book, rubbed his sour eyes and said, "come in!" "Your Highness..." Stanley, the former bodyguard and the current army commander, carefully walked in and half knelt in front of Luo Tian. Although he didn''t see the dark parts in black in the room, Stanley didn''t dare to go beyond Luo Tian at all, because he knew that the powerful dark parts didn''t know where to hide at this time. Once Luo Tian was in any danger, They will appear like ghosts and mercilessly kill the enemy. Of course, the most important thing is that I don''t know why. Now he has a feeling that he doesn''t dare to look directly at Luo Tian. That feeling, as if facing some kind of supreme emperor. "What''s up?" Luo Tian naturally didn''t know what Stanley was thinking. While enjoying the massage of little maid Sasha, he looked at Stanley faintly. "That..." Stanley took a careful look at Luo Tian and swallowed his saliva. After hesitating, he still clenched his teeth and said: "Your Highness, although you have given orders, with all due respect, just because we have more than 2000 Royal troops, we want to defeat the Simmons family, which is tantamount to death. Your highness, now the soldiers are a little uneasy. In this state, even if we arrive at Moore Island, we are afraid that we will lose before the fight begins." "Well, I know." Luo Tian nodded faintly. "So..." Stanley breathed a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to say something, Luo Tian opened his mouth again. "So, I''m not going to rely on you to solve the Simmons family." Luo Tianping lightly waved his hand and said, "go out and let the soldiers have a good rest. They will be busy when they arrive at Moore Island early tomorrow morning." "Your Highness..." Stanley smiled bitterly and wanted to say something. He just looked at Luo Tian''s expressionless face, could only sigh, got up, closed the door and stepped out. He didn''t understand at all. Luo Tian''s "some busy" is completely different from what he imagined! "Speaking of, although the legions drawn by the system are strong, after all, the number is limited. It may be difficult on a large battlefield. We have to find ways to improve the strength of these Royal armies..." Watching Stanley close the door and leave, Luo Tian touched his chin and muttered. "Say..." Luo Tian suddenly turned his head and looked at the giggling little maid Sasha behind him. He said jokingly, "you''ve been giggling since before. Is it so funny to massage me?" "Ah? Your highness... I..." The little maid Sasha suddenly turned red and hurriedly wanted to explain something, but she found that she couldn''t even say a word. She was so anxious that she almost burst into tears. "Hehe, I won''t tease you..." Luo Tian stood up and jokingly patted Sasha''s small head and said with a smile: "don''t press it. It''s getting late. Go and have a rest. I''ll be busy tomorrow." "Yes... Your highness..." The little maid bowed her head, blushed and nodded, then hurriedly pushed the door and ran out. "No wonder they all say that crossing is good... It''s a delivery system and a sister. Who doesn''t want to..." Looking at the back of the little maid leaving in a hurry, Luo Tian smiled, then hit a hatchet and walked to the lounge ¡­¡­ The rising sun rises in the East. With the first ray of morning breaking through the darkness, a new day has come! It was just daybreak. After sailing day and night, the shadow of Moore island began to appear in the vision of fielding Kingdom fleet. On the warship, the king''s army clenched their weapons one by one and looked at the distant island nervously and uneasily. "Are you there?" On the bow deck of the main ship, Luo Tian, who was informed by Stanley that he had reached the destination sea area, looked at the island with gradually enlarged sea level in the distance, but there was no tension in his heart. "Your Highness, there is the headquarters of the Simmons family. Is there really no problem?" the little maid Sasha asked uneasily. "What do you say?" Luo Tian smiled mysteriously. "Find the situation!" Suddenly, the scout on the lookout made a scream, and everyone on the warship was nervous except Luo Tian and the dark part hidden in the dark. "Yes, the dock! I don''t know why the dock on Moore island was destroyed! There seem to be many bodies on the sea!" "Oh, my God! So is my side! So is the dock in the West!" "You can''t see behind Moore Island, but so can the one in the East!" In this tense atmosphere, the scouts on the three warships screamed at the same time, but almost everyone was stunned. Moore Island, the dock of the Simmons family headquarters, was destroyed? How is this possible?! "Your Highness, this..." Stanley seemed to think of something. He looked at Luo Tian with a calm face and looked unbelievable. "Log in!" Luo Tian didn''t make any unnecessary explanation and said faintly. Soon, in almost everyone''s cautious, uneasy and confused look, the fleet landed, did not go to the damaged dock, but casually found a coast. Anchor, sail, all the king''s troops are holding the weapons in their hands, with a cautious and uneasy face to protect Luo Tian and go to the middle of the island. But as we walked along, everyone would look at the center of the island and a trace of doubt flashed in their eyes. Didn''t it say that there was a manor comparable to the palace in the residence of the Simmons family? Where''s the manor? With this feeling of doubt and tension, the party moved forward slowly and finally came to the middle of the island. And when we saw what was in front of us, everyone was shocked. ruins! Blood! Corpse! On the collapsed ruins of the manor and the surrounding sea, countless corpses lay densely. The red blood dyed the earth red, and the air was filled with an extremely strong smell of blood! Everyone, including Stanley, was shocked and unbelievable. Watching this scene, they had an idea that they couldn''t believe. Simmons! It''s all gone! Whoosh!!!! At this time, a famous dark part came from everywhere like lightning and half knelt in front of Luo Tian. "Who?!" "Protect your highness!" The soldiers suddenly turned pale and pointed their guns one by one. However, all the secret departments were unmoved by the muzzle of these guns. Luo Tian waved to the soldiers and said, "put down the guns." "Yes!" All the soldiers quickly put down their guns, but they looked at the dark ones one by one. However, what the dark ministry said next shocked everyone. "Your Highness! The Simmons family has a total of 5361 people, and all 12 ships have been wiped out! The task of Ninja assassination tactical unit at 0:00 is completed!" The leader of the secret department who undertook the task said respectfully. "Well, have you found something?" Luo Tian nodded, his face not shocked by it. "Yes, all the money and armed reserves of the Simmons family are in the warehouse one kilometer to the West!" replied the dark captain. "Well, you did a good job. Go down!" Luo Tian nodded with satisfaction. "Yes, your highness!" Forty eight secret agents disappeared in front of Luo Tian in an instant. The speed like a ghost immediately made all the soldiers stare. "Is this the Ninja assassination tactical force secretly trained by his Highness the prince? It''s terrible to destroy the Simmons family with only dozens of people in such a short time!" As one of the few people who knew the existence of the dark part, Stanley looked at the disappeared dark part and looked at Luo Tian with a calm face. His heart was full of awe and shock. "Stanley." Luo Tiantou shouted without looking back. "Organize people to carry all the things in the West warehouse onto the ship." Luo Tian said calmly. "Yes, your highness!" Stanley wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and hurriedly asked the Kingdom army who were still stunned to move the things in the West warehouse. V1.Chapter 13 It has to be said that the Simmons family, as one of the three mafia families in the West Sea, is undoubtedly extremely rich. With the efforts of more than 2000 Royal troops, boxes of gold and silver treasures, arms and ammunition were continuously moved out of the warehouse in the west, and then continuously moved to the warships of fielding kingdom. However, even so, with the efforts of so many people, it took nearly three hours to complete all of them, and the warships almost couldn''t fit them. These are enough to show how exaggerated the family background of the Simmons family is. Now, these belong to Luo Tian. "Good, big harvest..." Luo Tian looked at the ship full of materials and nodded with satisfaction. Although these things are of little use to him, they are of great help to the development of the country. Whether he can draw more powerful legions and the exclusive lottery that can make him stronger is closely related to the strength of the country, so Luo Tian has to consider the whole country. With this money, there will be no financial crisis in the kingdom of Fielding. With these arms, the Royal Army can also develop at ease and prepare for conquering other countries later. "The Simmons family, what a good family." Finally, he took a look at Moore Island, which had fallen into silence. As soon as Luo Tian waved, the fleet set sail and began to return to fielding kingdom. On the ship, the Royal Army looked at the ship full of gold, treasure, arms and ammunition, one by one, like a dream. Until the ship began to start, some did not return to their senses. Originally, they all thought that this trip to Moore island could almost be said to be to die. Only because of the bounden duty of soldiers, no one fled, but tension and anxiety filled everyone''s heart all the way. However, to their complete surprise, when they arrived at Moore Island, they saw a piece of ruins. The Simmons family was completely destroyed! From beginning to end, they played no role except transporting materials and harvesting booty. This made them breathe a sigh of relief, but they couldn''t help feeling shocked and awed. Shocked, the Simmons family was destroyed overnight, but only 48 people destroyed them! In awe, the head of Stanley army seems to have mentioned that those people are the Ninja assassination tactical force secretly cultivated by his Highness the prince! The news quickly spread to all the soldiers like the wind, which shocked them. At the same time, the awe of Luo Tian began to appear slowly. The name of the Ninja assassination tactical force also began to show its greatness! In the luxurious room of the cabin, Luo Tian continued to sit on the sofa and read books related to the history of the world. Since he wants to live in the world in the future, it is necessary to know more about the history of the world. On the other hand, the little maid Sasha skillfully peeled the grapes, and then put the pulp into Luo Tian''s mouth with her tender fingers. "A blank hundred years..." Eating sour and sweet grapes, Luo Tian frowned when he saw the content of a sentence about the blank one hundred years in the history books, but then shook his head and didn''t think much. What happened in the blank one hundred years has anything to do with him? Pop! Close the history books, Luo Tianyang leaned on the sofa, took a long breath, opened his mouth, took the grapes handed by the little maid, ate them, narrowed his eyes and thought. "The Simmons family has solved the problem. Now only the pirates who are still making trouble at home are still in trouble for fielding kingdom. Well, it''s a small matter. Let the king''s army clean it up. If it''s difficult, let the secret department go out, but compared with this..." "I still care more about the exclusive lottery..." Luo Tian''s narrowed eyes flashed a trace of expectation. Every man has a strong dream, and Luo Tian is no exception. No matter how strong the army is, it can not change the fact that he is weak. Only when he is strong, can he really be proud of the world in this strong world. "Go back and ascend the throne..." Close your eyes, Luo Tian thought to himself. Dong Dong! There was a knock at the door. "Come in." Luo Tian opened his eyes and said calmly. "Your Highness..." Stanley came in with a box, half knelt in front of Luo Tian, opened the box respectfully, held it up and said, "this is what was found in the Simmons family warehouse." "Huh?" Seeing the things in the box, Luo Tian''s eyes moved and said in surprise: "demon fruit?" It looks like a mango, but it is a strange color of light green. It is covered with patterns like some kind of mantra. Obviously, this is a demon fruit. "Yes, your highness." Stanley nodded respectfully. Since he knew the amazing strength of the dark Department, he was more in awe of Luo Tian. Luo Tian raised his eyebrows, looked at the devil fruit and thought, but he still gave up the idea of eating it. Although devil fruit is the fastest way to enhance strength, without knowing what ability it is, it is too risky to eat it and lose the ability to swim. Luo Tian can become stronger by exclusive lottery. There is no need to lose big for small. The little maid Sasha looked curiously at the strange shape of the devil fruit, and then handed over the peeled grape. Luo Tian opened his mouth and took it. While biting, she calmly looked at Stanley and said, "as the head of the king''s army, your strength is too weak. I''ll give you this devil fruit!" "Give it to me..." Stanley was stunned for a moment. Then he looked happy, lowered his head and said more respectfully: "thank you, your highness!" "Go down!" Luo Tian waved. "Yes!" Stanley fought back his excitement. "Sasha, don''t peel it off. Press my shoulder for a while." Luo Tian said to the little maid. "Yes, your highness." The little maid Sasha skillfully walked behind Luo Tian and easily squeezed her shoulders for him with white and tender hands. Luo Tian comfortably closed his eyes and breathed a sigh. Unconsciously, he fell asleep slowly ¡­¡­ At the same time, less than an hour after the fleet of fielding Kingdom left Moore Island, a medium-sized sailboat came to Moore island. It belonged to one of the three mafia families in the West Sea, and the flag of the bluer family was extremely conspicuous in the sun. "What?! how is it possible?!" "What''s going on? Why are all the Simmons dead?" "Look! That''s the body of Clyde, the leader of the Simmons family! He''s a demon fruit power!" "God... Look over there. Isn''t that Simmons ante? He was killed too!" "No way! It''s impossible!" Before long, there were bursts of disbelief and shock from the ruins in the center of Moore island. Members of the bluer family looked at the collapsed ruins of the manor, one by one with frightened bodies and shocked faces. Especially when seeing the bodies of Simmons family cadres and leader ante, all people had to have a cold idea in their minds. Simmons family, destroyed! "Boss Becky, what should we do?" Everyone looked at a man in a black suit, a hat and a cigarette. He is now one of the top cadres of the bluer family, Capone Becky! "No wonder I can''t contact them since last night..." Becky looked at the terrible scene in front of him with a dignified face. Even he couldn''t help but feel a chill and shock in his heart. Because from the direction of the body falling on the scene and the frightened expression before death, all the people of the Simmons family must have been seriously frightened before they died, and then they were killed in a crazy escape. Even the cadres and leaders of the Simmons family seem to have been killed without too much resistance. In other words, the group who killed the Simmons family is very powerful! Strong enough, the Simmons family can''t resist at all! "Who did it? The Fink family or the Navy? It should be impossible. There were no traces of bullets and shells at the scene, and..." Becky looked at the ruins of the manor, then picked up a bloody gun on the ground and pulled the trigger. Click! Click! Failed? Becky frowned, changed her gun and pulled the trigger. Click! Click! Still useless! "Have all the weapons failed? That''s why the Simmons family lost so badly?" Becky took a deep breath and immediately understood why. "The Simmons family is gone, and there is no need to talk about business. Go back..." Becky turned and walked to the coast. She paused and said, "in addition, spread the news that the Simmons family was completely destroyed. The West Sea... I''m afraid it''s going to change..." "Yes, boss Becky." The Mafia behind them were stunned and followed. Soon, the Mafia of the bluer family left Moore island. Soon after, a piece of heavy news swept the whole west sea like a storm. Simmons! Destroyed by unknown forces! As soon as the news came out, all forces in the west sea immediately shook! V1.Chapter 14 The land of flowers. In a Chinese style building full of classical flavor, a small black dragon is tattooed on his forehead, wearing a broad kimono, two slender beards and a pair of round sunglasses. It seems that some obscene men are not slow or tight tasting tea. He is the king of the flower kingdom. Below, an intelligence officer is reporting information for him. "Oh? In other words, is the news of the destruction of the Simmons family true?" the king of the flower kingdom said in surprise after drinking a cup of tea. "Yes, your majesty, our people have gone to Moore island to confirm that the news from the bluer family is true. The Simmons family has indeed been completely destroyed and will not survive." The intelligence officer thought of the tragedy he had seen from Moore island before, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. Now he felt a little creepy in retrospect. "Do you know who did it? Although I hate the Simmons family, I have to admit that they do have some ability to destroy the Simmons family quietly. I haven''t heard of such power in the West Sea." The king of the kingdom of flowers held his beard and spoke with emotion. "I don''t know. There is no trace left at the scene that can detect the identity of the other party," the intelligence officer replied truthfully. "That''s really terrible! That is to say, the other party has destroyed the Simmons family. Is it likely to be unharmed?" The king of the flower kingdom looked amazed. Then he suddenly turned around and looked at the intelligence personnel and said, "speaking of it, the fielding Kingdom seems to have collided with the Simmons family recently? Is it possible that they did it?" The intelligence officer was stunned, then shook his head seriously and said: "Your Majesty, this is impossible. The kingdom of fielding is only a small country. Even if the power of the whole country can not be the opponent of the Simmons family, let alone destroy the Simmons family. According to the investigation of our intelligence personnel, the kingdom of fielding did send a fleet yesterday, which means to go to war with the Simmons family, but it has begun to return tonight. It should be to see Simon He was scared away after the tragedy of the family. " "Well, that''s what I said..." When the king of the flower kingdom heard the speech, he was also funny and gave up his whimsical idea. He shook his head reluctantly. It was rare to show a serious look on his obscene face and said: "Pass on my order and make sure people investigate who killed the Simmons family. Such a powerful force, our flower country has to guard against it. In addition... Inform the eight treasure Navy and ask them to help investigate together." "Yes, your majesty!" ¡­¡­ Similar scenes are constantly staged among the major forces in the West Sea. Whether the other two mafia families in the West Sea, or the Kingdom forces, large and small, or even the navy in the West Sea, they began to operate with full strength because of the demise of the Simmons family. Although the fielding Kingdom has also been noticed by many people, no one thinks that it is the fielding kingdom that will destroy the Simmons family. After all, the strength of the fielding kingdom is there, and no one thinks that the fielding Kingdom has that strength. Everyone is exploring who is the mysterious force that will destroy the Simmons family! For a time, the whole west sea was surging and completely turbulent! ¡­¡­ Luo Tian naturally did not know the reaction and speculation of the major forces in the West Sea, nor was he interested in knowing, because after sailing day and night, the fleet finally returned to fielding Kingdom early the next morning. However, when the fleet logged in, the scene at the harbor of fielding Kingdom startled Luo Tian. "Your Highness! Welcome back!" "Great! The Simmons family was defeated by us! Our fielding Kingdom won!" "Your Highness Prince! You are so awesome!!" The open space in front of the town and the harbor was crowded with excited and screaming citizens. They looked at the three warships loaded with booty docked on the coast and shouted excitedly one by one. "What is this?" As soon as he got off the ship and saw this scene, Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned. Most of the journey at sea was boring, so he was either reading or sleeping on his way back. He didn''t know what had happened to the outside world. "Your Highness, the news of the destruction of the Simmons family has spread in the West Sea. Although no one believes that it was done by our fielding Kingdom, the people obviously trust your highness." Stanley hurried over to explain and looked at Luo Tian in awe. "Has it spread?" Luo Tian nodded thoughtfully, looked at his excited and enthusiastic face, looked at his citizens, and nodded with satisfaction. Isn''t it for this scene that he said he was going to destroy the Simmons family? To increase his reputation? Now it seems that his goal has been well achieved. As for other forces, they do not believe that the Simmons family was destroyed by the kingdom of fielding? That''s better. I believe that when Luo Tian attacks them with a large army in the near future, they must feel very surprised! "Go back to the palace!" Luo Tian said to Stanley. "Yes!" Stanley quickly nodded and left most people to carry gold, silver, treasure, arms and ammunition. He quickly led hundreds of Royal troops to escort Luo Tian to the palace. Along the way, all the people looked at Luo Tian with hot eyes and reverence, shouting loudly. Luo Tian also nodded at them with a calm smile. This is a good opportunity to play prestige. He won''t play cool and handsome with brain damage. No one is a bird. On the other hand, the little maid Sasha was looked at by so many eyes, and her face suddenly became red and at a loss. It was not until Luo Tian returned to the palace that the people looked excited and slowly dispersed. The previous uneasiness and lethargy were not seen on each face. It can be predicted that after today, without the threat of Simmons family, the atmosphere of fielding kingdom will definitely change greatly. After sending Luo Tian to the palace, Stanley and hundreds of Royal troops also left without stepping into the palace. Because now all the Royal armies know that the security of the Royal Palace is now directly responsible for the Ninja assassination tactical force. It can be said that the Royal Palace is now the safest place in the kingdom of Fielding, which only belongs to Luo Tian. Except for the maid, they are not allowed to take a step without Luo Tian''s permission, even if they are the Royal Army. In the palace, Luo Tian, who was almost on board for two days and two nights, took a hot bath first when he came back. After getting rid of fatigue, he wore a delicate white Phnom Penh gown. Luo Tian couldn''t wait to come to the king''s hall, sat high on the throne and opened the system board. ------------------ Host: fielding Luotian Country: fielding Kingdom Status: Prince Country level: not enabled (it can be enabled when the status is raised to King) National reputation: unopened (it can be opened when the status is raised to King) Subordinate Legion: Ninja assassination tactical force Exclusive arms: None -------------------- "So... It''s time to open the exclusive lottery..." Looking at the personal panel with burning eyes, Luo Tian took a deep breath, closed the panel, and then calmly said to the empty hall: "inform and let Stanley get ready for work today..." "I want to ascend the throne and become king!" "Yes, your highness!" A respectful voice sounded and then returned to silence. Before long, Stanley, the Treasury of fielding Kingdom, who was directing soldiers to carry treasure and arms, suddenly appeared a secret agent silently. "Your Highness ordered to prepare relevant matters immediately. Your highness will ascend the throne today!" the dark ministry said coldly. After saying this, it disappeared like a ghost again as it appeared. "What?" Startled by the sudden appearance of the dark Department, Stanley immediately widened his eyes when hearing the speech, and then immediately reacted. Looking at the disappeared dark Department, he was shocked by its ghostly whereabouts. At the same time, he quickly shouted to the soldiers who were still carrying: "everyone stop their work immediately..." V1.Chapter 15 "Please pay attention to all the people! In two hours, his Royal Highness Prince fielding Luotian will begin the king''s accession ceremony! Please all the people must gather in the central square!" "Repeat! Please pay attention to all the people! In two hours, his Royal Highness Prince fielding Luotian will begin the king''s accession ceremony! Please all the people must gather in the central square!" "Repeat! Please pay attention to all the people! In two hours, his Royal Highness Prince fielding Luotian will begin the king''s accession ceremony! Please all the people must gather in the central square!" ¡­¡­ After two days, the loudspeakers in the towns of fielding Kingdom sounded again, and the serious voice of the messenger spread to all the citizens of the whole town in an instant. After a brief silence, the whole fielding kingdom was boiling in an instant. "Hey, hey! Do you hear me? Your Highness the prince is going to ascend the throne and become his majesty!" "True or false?! great! With a new king, our kingdom of fielding will restore its former glory!" "Yes, yes! Your highness is so powerful! Even the Simmons family can defeat! What else can we be afraid of!" "Your Highness! We support you!" "Your Highness the prince? It''s your majesty now!" All the people cheered unanimously. They not only had no resistance to Luo Tian''s becoming king, but strongly supported him. If it had been a day ago, they might not have had such a big reaction, but today, when the Simmons family was destroyed, it would be normal for them to have such a reaction. As a member of the royal family of fielding Kingdom, and the only royal family member, he destroyed the Simmons family and eliminated great hidden dangers for fielding kingdom. He is still a prince. What do they disagree with when such a person becomes a king? So things went unexpectedly smoothly. Two hours later, all the citizens happily went to the central square in front of the palace, and the voice of warm discussion sounded like a wave. When Luo Tian stepped onto the high platform in front of the square, the square was surprised, and then stronger cheers sounded. "Your majesty!" "Your majesty!" "Your majesty!" All the people looked eagerly and shouted in unison, and the fanatical atmosphere filled the whole fielding kingdom. On the high platform, Luo Tian, dressed in white Phnom Penh luxury clothes, suddenly found that he didn''t seem to hate the feeling of attention, and even liked it and indulged in it. As soon as I raised my hand, the cry like a wave was instantly quiet. Behind Luo Tian, Stanley, who watched this scene, couldn''t help but be shocked. This ability made the people extremely worship and even extremely tacit understanding. Even the kings of previous generations didn''t have this ability! At this time, Luo Tian spoke. "My citizens!" Luo Tian looked at all the people in the square with a calm smile and shouted, "I, fielding Luo Tian, the prince of fielding Kingdom and the king soon after, I have something to tell you before the inauguration ceremony!" All the people immediately held their breath and looked at Luo Tian with burning eyes. "In this world, there has never been an absolute strong or an absolute weak. Absolutely, there is only the eternal truth of the world, the law of the jungle and the survival of the fittest!" "Why is our kingdom of fielding facing the current situation? Why is there nothing we can do in the face of pirate attacks and the bullying of the dark forces? Why, without the protection of the Navy, external troubles will continue to come to us? Why can the world government stand on the sea for 800 years without shaking? Is it because we are too weak? Is it because of the world Is the government too strong? " "No! No!" A "no" was passed into the ears of all the people through the public address telephone bug. Everyone was involuntarily attracted by Luo Tian''s words, even Stanley behind Luo Tian. "The reason why fielding kingdom is facing such a dilemma is not that it is too weak, but because it lacks real leaders!" "No one stands in the sky from the beginning, whether you or me, or the world government, even the ethereal God! But the unbearable empty window period of the throne of this day is coming to an end, and from now on, I stand at the top! The demise of the Simmons family is a signal. Look, my dear citizens, fielding kingdom will become the most powerful kingdom in the world Country! " Luo Tian took a deep breath, glanced at everyone in the square, paused, and loudly said a word said by a big man in another world. "We are ahead! There is no enemy!" Quiet! Incomparably quiet! Everyone was staring at Luo Tian, and Stanley behind Luo Tian was stunned. He didn''t expect Luo Tian to say such amazing words. He wants fielding kingdom to be the strongest country in the world! He wants to be the God of the world! ¡°£¡£¡¡± The whole body was full of excitement. Stanley stared at Luo Tian''s back for a few eyes, and finally reacted. Looking at the stunned people in the square, he quickly said to an old man like a bachelor: "come on, hurry to announce his Majesty''s accession to the throne now!" "Oh... Oh, I see." The old man came back, looked at Luo Tian with strange eyes and appreciation, walked forward and said in a high voice: "now, as an elder of the bachelor''s Council of fielding Kingdom, I announce that his highness fielding Luo Tian has officially become the king of fielding kingdom!" As the old man''s voice fell, the citizens in the square immediately reacted. The next moment "Oh!!!" "Your majesty!!! Your majesty!!!" "Long live the king!! long live the kingdom of fielding!!!" The sound of shouting like an avalanche rushed into the sky, and all the people in the square were boiling. At the same time, in this violent boiling sound, a series of cold prompt sounds also sounded in Luo Tian''s mind. "Ding! Host status improved! Current status: King!" "Ding! The national level is turned on! The national reputation is turned on!" "Ding! The host''s current national level is the third tier Kingdom, and the upgrade conditions are not met. You can get the Legion lucky draw after you upgrade to the second tier kingdom!" "Ding! The host''s current national reputation level is level 1, the upgrade conditions have been met, the current level is level 2, and an exclusive lucky draw opportunity will be awarded! Will the host start the lucky draw immediately?" ¡­¡­ "Finally..." On the high platform, looking at the sensational people below, listening to the system prompt sound in his head, Luo Tian also smiled, but he didn''t choose to start the lottery immediately. After all, the accession ceremony is not over. A full hour later, the enthronement ceremony was over, and the people began to leave one by one. It can be predicted that what Luo Tian said today will be unforgettable to them forever. And Luo Tian also returned to the palace. Along the way, all the waitresses were saying hello to Luo Tian respectfully. "Prince... Ah, no, your majesty!" Little maid Sasha came up with a red face, lowered her cerebellar bag and said, "lunch is ready. In addition... Do you need me to massage you?" Luo Tian was stunned, looked at the little maid with a blushing face and a small head, smiled and said, "no, I''ll eat lunch later in the evening. I have something to do now." "I see, your majesty." the little maid nodded with a red face. Looking at this scene, a burst of envy came into the eyes of the surrounding maid. "Well, I''ll go first." Luo Tian smiled, then he couldn''t wait to leave quickly. After turning left and right for some time, he returned to his bedroom, closed the door, went to bed, took a deep breath and calmed his mood. Then his eyes coagulated and opened the personal panel. ------------------ Host: fielding Luotian Country: fielding Kingdom Status: King Country level: third rate Kingdom National prestige: Level 1 Subordinate Legion: Ninja assassination tactical force Exclusive arms: None Lucky draw times: exclusive lucky draw * 1 -------------------- "Start the exclusive lottery!" Luo Tian said without hesitation. "Ding! The exclusive lottery begins!" Luo Tian''s voice fell, and the sound of the system sounded in his brain. Then a translucent light curtain popped up in front of him. Luo Tian looked, and saw a turntable similar to the lucky draw on the light curtain. The turntable was divided into fan-shaped areas of different sizes, which were written with the prizes that could be drawn. When he saw the content of the prize, Rao was ready. Luo Tian couldn''t help breathing and his eyes were full of shock. I saw the prize, impressively [soul chopping blade: Magic gun] [see ancient eyes] [dragon killing magic crystal] [broken teeth] [Dongfanghong nuclear bomb] [cancer golden robe] [sealed book (wood leaf)] ¡­¡­ "Ding! Start the lottery! End the lottery! Just stop!" Ignoring Luo Tian, the turntable began to rotate rapidly as the sound of the system fell. Luo Tian regained his mind and tried to see if he could see the content above, but after a few eyes, he could only give up the idea. "It seems that we can only rely on luck..." Take a deep breath. Luo Tian looked at the rotating turntable, hesitated and gritted his teeth. "Stop!" Shua! The extremely fast rotating turntable stopped instantly. Luo Tian looked quickly and saw the area pointed by the pointer, which was impressively "Ding! Congratulations to the host on obtaining [reincarnation eye]!" V1.Chapter 16 "Ding! Congratulations to the host on obtaining [reincarnation eye]!" "Ding! The exclusive lottery is over! The next lottery: national reputation level 2!" Shua! At the same time, a strange feeling appeared from Luo Tian''s eyes, which made him close his eyes. For a while, Luo Tian opened his eyes. However, his dark eyes had become a pair of lavender eyes. In his eyes, people couldn''t help but sink into them. One of the three pupils in the fire shadow world, reincarnation eye! "Is this the reincarnation eye?" Luo Tian looked at everything around him with his eyes that said he could destroy the world and create the world. Although his sight had not changed, he could clearly feel that there was an extremely powerful force in these eyes. I went to the mirror and looked at myself curiously. A long white shirt with Phnom Penh makes his figure particularly slender. Under his short black hair, a handsome face has a pair of reincarnation eyes with lavender luster, and the whole person exudes a noble and mysterious atmosphere. Luo Tian nodded with satisfaction. He was still very satisfied with the result of the lottery. "But can I use reincarnation eye without chakra?" Luo Tian suddenly thought. "Ding! All extraction abilities or skills or props requiring special energy have been transformed by the system. They are all driven by the host''s physical strength. Please rest assured to use them!" the voice of the system sounded. "In other words, if you want to give full play to the strength of reincarnation eye, do you have to have enough physical fitness? It seems that you have to exercise in the future." Luo Tian nodded thoughtfully. "However, we still have to see to what extent we can apply the reincarnation eye now..." Feeling his chin, Luo Tian pushed the door out of the room and came to the courtyard behind the bedroom. This is a large courtyard covering hundreds of square meters. There are many fountains, flower beds and rockeries. It is extremely luxurious. Luo Tian''s eyes stopped on a nearly ten meter high rockery. As soon as he raised his hand, it was as if he was born. His eyes were reincarnated, his eyes opened slightly, and his lips moved slightly. "Vientiane Tianyin!" Boom! The huge gravity acted on the rockery, and the rockery weighing several tons was shocked violently. It directly soared into the air and flew towards Luo Tian. "Shenluo Tianzheng!" Seeing that the rockery was only three meters away from Luo Tian, Luo Tian drank a little, and the gravity acting on the rockery instantly became a repulsive force. The instantaneous conversion between gravity and repulsive force instantly collapsed the structure of the rockery. Boom!!! With a blast, the whole rockery burst open in an instant, and countless rubble shot away in all directions. However, when countless gravels were about to hit Luo Tian, they seemed to hit some ruthless wall, broke into smaller pieces, and then bounced away. When everything calmed down, the original clean and tidy ground was covered with gravel dust. "The physical exertion is not big. Well, the Shenluo Tianzheng and Vientiane Tianyin don''t have a five second cooling time, which is pretty good... But this is only the most common Shenluo Tianzheng and Vientiane Tianyin. They will certainly consume a lot of physical energy in formal combat, not to mention the big moves such as super Shenluo Tianzheng, earth exploding Tianxing and summoning an alien demon statue. Their current physical strength is certainly not good ¡£¡± Luo Tian felt his physical strength, pondered it in his heart, and finally came to a conclusion. Even if he has reincarnation eyes, but now his physical strength is obviously not enough. It''s far from enough to fight those top powers! However, it is more than enough to use self insurance. "Just self-protection is not my goal. It seems that I have to start exercising..." He shook his fist, and Luo Tian murmured at the corner of his mouth. "Your majesty! What happened? Are you all right?" At this time, the little maid Sasha, who heard the news, hurried over and looked at the gravel all over the ground and Luo Tian standing in the middle of the gravel. "Nothing." Luo Tian turned back and smiled at the worried little maid. "Your Majesty... Your eyes?!" the little maid Sasha looked at Luo Tian''s eyes in surprise. "Secret." Luo Tian smiled mysteriously, his eyes closed and opened, and his reincarnation eyes changed back to dark eyes. Then he patted the little head of the cute maid on his face and said with a smile: "come on, take me to lunch!" "Oh... Yes, please follow me, your majesty." The little maid suddenly recovered, her face was slightly red, and she lowered her head in panic and hurried to take Luo Tian to lunch. ¡­¡­ Night fell. In the exercise room specially arranged by Luo Tian in the afternoon, Luo Tian is panting and doing sit ups. "1436... 1437... 1438..." Sweat dripped down Luo Tian''s cheeks and shoulders. Luo Tian could even feel his abdominal muscles twitching. Finally, when he did 1500, Luo Tian couldn''t get up no matter how hard he tried. He had to breathe out deeply and stop. After taking the towel, Luo Tian wiped the sweat on his body, looked at the clock on the wall and found that he had been exercising for nearly three hours. "It should be almost all checked..." With his head down, Luo Tian walked out of the exercise room with his upper body bare, took a bath in the bathroom, put on clean clothes and returned to the bedroom. Shua! When Luo Tian returned to his bedroom, white teeth suddenly appeared in the room. "Your Majesty, these are the basic information of several nearby countries." Bai Ya handed Luo Tian a document and said: "in addition, all the pirate groups still in the kingdom of fielding have been found out. There are three pirate groups, more than 200 people in total, and two of them have been making trouble in the town." "Trouble? Oh!" Luo Tian took the document and sneered: "Let Stanley take the king''s army to get rid of them all tomorrow, and then send a few teams of secret forces to follow. If it can''t be solved, let the secret forces go. In addition... Tell Stanley that the pirate regiment entering the kingdom of fielding in the future must register in the Kingdom and pay entry fees and all armed firearms. Those who disagree or enter the country and make trouble without consent are all free The law is executed in public! " "Yes, your majesty!" Bai Ya nodded and disappeared instantly. "Then let me see which country to choose as the first goal on the road to the conquest of fielding Kingdom..." Luo Tian sat down at the desk with the document, opened the document, and looked at it with an inexplicable smile ¡­¡­ As a national of the kingdom of Fielding, Bata has always felt unlucky. It all started when the former king of fielding Kingdom refused to join the world government. More and more pirates like to make trouble in fielding Kingdom, and the wars with other underground forces and pirate groups are also continuous. Later, the attack of the Simmons family nearly plunged the kingdom of fielding into the abyss. The king was killed... The head of the army died... The king''s army was also injured more than half Bata once thought that the country was over and his family would face the end of eternal peace, but he didn''t expect that everything had changed in the blink of an eye. The prince who had no sense of existence before led the king''s army to destroy the Simmons family! And now he has become a king! He claims to lead the kingdom to become the strongest country in the world! This makes the Bata family very excited. They are not only excited about the new king''s bold words and aspirations, but also excited that their family can continue to live in peace in the kingdom of fielding! Even, his seven or eight year old daughter worshipped the new king and even said that she would marry the king when she grew up! This made Bata feel funny, but at the same time, he couldn''t help feeling. Although the new king is very young, he seems to be really capable! Can fielding Kingdom become better and better in the future? With such a good wish, the Bata family had a good sleep for the first time in this period of time. However, at dawn the next day, when his restaurant opened, he was a little unhappy because V1.Chapter 17 "Ahaha!!!" "What a laugh! This country is so interesting!" "That is, it is said that they destroyed the Simmons family. Hehe, only those stupid people in this country believe this lie of laughing off their big teeth." "Ha ha, don''t say that! Didn''t you see what the king said yesterday? Our fielding kingdom will be the strongest kingdom in the future ~ ha ha!!!" ¡­¡­ In the town of fielding Kingdom, early in the morning, there were bursts of wild and ironic laughter in a hotel. In the hotel, forty or fifty pirates occupied more than half of the tables in the hotel, and wine bottles and food scraps were thrown everywhere. They are the langtao Pirate Group established in the West Sea in recent years, a small pirate group with less than 50 people. Originally, with their small pirate regiment, they did not have any powerful armed weapons, nor did they have enough powerful personnel, that is, it was difficult to get along in the West Sea, which was a complex situation, but they were lucky to meet a "half dead" King Fielding. Here, even a small pirate group like them can be domineering and there is no danger at all. As for the king''s army? Oh, they are reluctant to protect their country. What ability can they manage the pirates? At the king''s accession ceremony yesterday, they almost laughed when they heard Luo Tian say that the Simmons family was destroyed by their fielding kingdom. Even this morning, while eating, they still took it out as a joke for fun, completely ignoring the ugly residents in front of other tables. "Damn it! These hateful pirates! How dare you say that, your majesty! I can''t stand it!" As one of the residents threw down his chopsticks and left, the other residents left one by one. It''s not that they don''t want to defend Luo Tian, but what can they do in the face of these murderous pirates and ordinary residents? "Ha ha!! look at these guys. They can''t stand to leave without saying a few words!" "No way, the king is that kind of goods, and how can the people be better?" "Ha ha, you guy finally said something!" Seeing the residents leave, the pirates immediately laughed more wildly. Behind the counter, Bata and his wife and daughter looked at the pirates laughing without scruples, and their faces were extremely ugly. "Honey, don''t be impulsive." the wife on the side took his arm and said anxiously. "Don''t worry, I''m not so stupid." Bata smiled reassuringly at his wife, then stared at the pirates and whispered, "these damn pirates, your majesty will clean them up sooner or later..." "Don''t say that, brother king!!! You hateful pirates!!" A young voice suddenly sounded. Bata and his wife suddenly changed their faces and looked forward quickly. Just when they were talking, their eight year old daughter ran in front of the group of pirates and stared at them angrily. "Xiaoyu!!" Bata and his wife immediately screamed and trotted over. Bata hugged her breathless daughter and said to the stunned pirates in fear: "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. My daughter is still young and doesn''t know how to offend you. I''m really sorry. I''ll make amends for you. Please calm down." The pirates looked at each other one by one and laughed. Then one of the tall and strong pirates stood up and waved the axe in his hand. Boom! Clang! The food and wine bottles on the table were swept away and fell everywhere. "Ah..." Bata''s wife immediately screamed. Bata also hurriedly protected her daughter in her arms, and her face changed slightly. "Does my uncle look like the kind of person who is short of money? I need you to treat me?" The tall and strong pirate smiled grimly with an axe on his shoulder, and his eyes exuded a dangerous smell. Looking at the little girl trembling in Bata''s arms, he said, "I haven''t met such an interesting kid for a long time. I''ll give you a chance to hand over the kid, or I''ll smash your store today!" "Dad..." the little girl looked at Bata in fear. "Don''t be afraid, Xiaoyu. Dad won''t let anyone hurt you..." Bata comforted her daughter, then forced herself to calm down, looked at the tall pirate and said, "you... You can''t do this. The king''s army won''t let you go!" "Wang Guojun?" Gao Zhuang''s pirate and other pirates immediately laughed. Gao Zhuang''s pirate said with a grim smile: "Wang Guojun? That group of garbage that can''t be protected by themselves? When they come to my uncle..." Step step!!! Gao Zhuang''s pirate was talking. Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door. All the pirates and Bata''s family looked at it and were stunned. With neat formation, uniform blue and white military clothes and fully armed guns, a team of King''s army with hundreds of people rushed in from the door. Click! Click! Click! Click! Without saying a word, all the king''s troops aimed their guns at the pirates. The pirates are stupid! The batas were stunned! Wang Guojun really came?! Then the pirates reacted immediately. "Damn it! It''s the king''s army!" "What''s the matter? Isn''t wang Guojun not in charge of the affairs in the town?" "Captain, what shall we do?" Including the tall and strong pirates who looked arrogant before, they all picked up weapons or guns with a frightened face, and their hearts were full of disbelief and panic. At this time, a captain of the Royal Army looked at the pirates coldly and said: "Your Majesty ordered that from now on, all inbound pirates must register at the port registry, pay entry fees and hand over all armed arms, and do not have any impact on the daily life of the people in the kingdom. Now, you are illegal invaders. Please come with us immediately, otherwise we will not rule out the use of force!" "Captain!" all the pirates quickly looked at the captain. The captain was a bald man. Looking at more than 100 Wang Guojun, he clenched his big knife and said, "don''t worry about them. These Wang Guojun are just talking. They absolutely dare not fight with us!" "Go, catch them all, rebels, and kill them directly!" The captain of Wang Guojun waved his hand coldly, and the royal army behind him immediately began to come forward. The wave Pirate Group immediately began to panic. The captain''s bald man was also frightened. He hurried around to see if there was any chance to escape. Suddenly, he saw the Bata family on one side. His face was happy. He pointed his long knife at the Bata family and said, "don''t come here, or I''ll kill them!" Step step!!! All the king''s troops were unmoved and still came forward. "You... Don''t even care about the safety of the people?" the bald man immediately panicked. The Bata family also looked at this scene at a loss. However, the royal army continued to move forward. "Asshole! You forced me!" Seeing the king''s army getting closer, his men were in a panic. The bald man looked cruel and rushed directly to the Bata family. The Bata family suddenly turned white, and their daughter Xiaoyu screamed and closed her eyes. And just then Boom! One foot directly trampled the bald man on the ground, and the powerful force directly cracked the floor. In the splash of sawdust, the bald man directly screamed and fainted. "Captain!!!" "Who are you?" All the pirates watched in horror and suddenly appeared. Then they trampled their captain unconscious and put on the dark part of the mask. The dark department gave them a cold look, and then kicked the fainted bald man directly in front of the king''s army. "Thank you for your help," the captain of Wang Guojun said respectfully when he saw the dark Department. The dark part didn''t answer. The figure moved and disappeared in an instant. All the king''s troops, including the captain, had respect and yearning in their eyes. Now everyone knows that these masked people are secret organizations cultivated by his majesty, and everyone in them is far stronger than ordinary people! Soon, the captain of Wang Guojun came back to his senses, looked at the frightened pirates, waved his hand, and all the Wang Guojun rushed up and subdued all the pirates. In the store, all that was left was the stupefied Bata family At the same time, the other two pirate groups in the town were also arrested by the king''s army. With the help of the secret department, almost no casualties were paid, and all the pirates were arrested. The news of his Majesty''s order to eliminate the pirates spread all over the country. For a time, the whole kingdom of fielding was applauded, and the king Luo Tian was more respected! ¡­¡­ When the Pirates of fielding kingdom were eliminated, Luo Tian''s bedroom was in the palace. Sitting in front of the desk, the little maid Sasha gently pressed her shoulder behind him. Luo Tian gently pointed to the map on the desk and looked at the documents about the intelligence of other kingdoms from time to time. Finally Pop! Luo Tian''s finger stopped on the map. What the finger points to is the Ruth Kingdom nearest to fielding kingdom. ¡° V1.Chapter 18 "The kingdom of Ruth, located about 20 nautical miles northwest of the kingdom of Fielding, has more than three times the territory area and the number of nationals of the kingdom of Fielding. It has a number of Royal armies of up to 50000. The number of fleets is unknown and the military strength is far higher than that of the kingdom of Fielding. The current king is Steve garh. He is a little famous expert in the West Sea. He once rushed into the enemy alone to kill King brown The king of China became famous in the West Sea in one fell swoop... " Luo Tian looked at the information about the Ruth Kingdom collected by the dark Department while gently pointing to the location of the Ruth Kingdom on the map. The secret department is worthy of a special force proficient in investigation intelligence and assassination. Luo Tian is very satisfied that he can collect such detailed intelligence in just a few days. In the war, Libra will favor anyone who has mastered the intelligence victory. Even if he has a powerful secret department, Luo Tian will not despise any enemy. After all, no matter how strong the dark Department is, it is also a person. When his physical strength is exhausted, once he is hit by a gun, he will also be injured or even die. This is absolutely unacceptable to Luo Tian! "At present, there are only more than 5000 people in the king''s army on my side, but there are 50000 people in the Ruth Kingdom, a full ten times gap. Even with the help of the secret department, it is still difficult to fight hard. After all, the firepower caused by tens of thousands of guns and guns, even the white teeth front bar will die... We have to find a way..." Luo Tian thought to himself. Then he thought of something and raised his mouth. It seems that the outside world looks down on fielding Kingdom now After pondering for a while, Luo Tian suddenly said, "Sasha, go out first." "Yes, your majesty." Little maid Sasha obviously knew that Luo Tian had something important to do. She didn''t talk much. She quietly closed the door and left. "White teeth." Luo Tian looked at the map and whispered. "Your majesty!" the figure of white teeth appeared beside Luo Tian in an instant. "Keep the notice and let Stanley start recruiting and expand the Royal Army." Luo Tian said with a strange smile: "in addition, let Stanley announce to the outside world that in three days, we will officially launch an attack on the Ruth kingdom! Ask them to surrender immediately!" "Yes!" white teeth didn''t ask any more, and immediately disappeared. Luo Tian also stood up and went to the town under the palace next to the window. He thought a little and opened the personal panel. "The next Legion... We''ll meet soon..." ¡­¡­ Stanley, who received the order, began to act. Although he was shocked that Luo Tian declared war on Ruth kingdom in such a high profile, Stanley didn''t ask much, but began to implement Luo Tian''s orders at a very fast speed. Because he knew that what Luo Tian needed was not a military commander who asked questions, but a military commander who obeyed him! Before long, the conscription began. At the same time, an amazing news also spread from fielding Kingdom ¡­¡­ "What are you talking about?!" In the main hall of the Royal Palace of the kingdom of Ruth, Steve gall, the king of the kingdom of Ruth sitting high on the throne, stared wide, angry and funny: "the king of the kingdom of fielding ordered to attack our kingdom of Ruth in three days? Also asked us to surrender immediately? Otherwise, we will bear the consequences?" "Yes, your majesty, this is the information just detected by the intelligence department. It has been determined that it is the real information from the kingdom of Fielding." Below the hall, the intelligence officer replied seriously, and a mocking smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Hahaha!! interesting, it''s so interesting!!" Galton laughed, and the ministers and some nobles under the hall also showed a smile. Everyone knows that fielding kingdom is just a small country with good luck. If the Simmons family had not been destroyed by unknown forces, it might be a problem whether fielding Kingdom still exists now. And such a small country even said it would go to war against them? And make a big speech to make them surrender immediately? Ridiculous! It''s ridiculous! "Young people in the end... Really think they did the destruction of the Simmons family..." The Minister of state shook his head in disdain. He shook his head and said that the news that Luo Tian became king of fielding kingdom was no longer a secret, and almost all forces had known about it. "Your Majesty, since the kingdom of fielding declared war on the kingdom of Ruth, why wait until three days later, I can lead the fleet to destroy them now." the strong military commander came forward and sneered. "Forget it..." Gal waved his hand and said: "as far as I know, all the troops in fielding Kingdom now add up to only 5000 people. If they want to go to war, let them come. It''s just a small country not far from the country. There''s no need to let the Kingdom fleet go for nothing for them. Just kill them at that time. It''s another thing..." Gale''s face became a little serious, looked at the Legion commander and said: "The mysterious forces that destroyed the Simmons family have still not been investigated by anyone. Since they can destroy the Simmons family without everyone reacting, their strength must not be underestimated. Just in case of caution, let the king''s army pay attention to the movements of other forces around them." "Yes!" ¡­¡­ With the news that the kingdom of fielding declared war on the kingdom of Ruth spread, all forces, large and small, suddenly burst into an uproar, followed by a burst of laughter. No one thinks that fielding kingdom can defeat Ruth kingdom. It can even be said that Ruth kingdom can easily destroy fielding kingdom. The two are not at the same level at all. Especially after the Ruth Kingdom put on a completely ignored attitude, except for the top forces who are not interested in this matter, all the countries around fielding Kingdom immediately put on a good play attitude. They don''t want to see how fierce the battle between fielding Kingdom and Ruth kingdom can be, but how miserable fielding Kingdom lost! In the kingdom of Fielding, although most people were shocked by Luo Tianling''s declaration of war against the kingdom of Ruth, most people were angry when they knew that the kingdom of Ruth ignored them. Especially the young people in the Kingdom rushed to the recruitment points one by one. They were angry and wanted to pay the price for the contempt of Ruth kingdom! However, when there was anger and abuse in the kingdom of Fielding, Luo Tian, who knew the news, smiled brightly in the palace. When facing the Simmons family, almost everyone thought that fielding kingdom could not be the opponent of the Simmons family, and what was the result? The Simmons family is destroyed! This time, no one believed that fielding kingdom was the opponent of Ruth Kingdom, and the result "Ha ha..." In the exercise room, Luo Tian, who is doing physical strengthening exercise, raised his mouth, and the mysterious Lavender reincarnation eye in his eyes loomed. And in this ironic atmosphere in which everyone felt that fielding kingdom was bound to die, three days passed slowly V1.Chapter 19 The gentle breeze, with a little fishy smell of sea water, dissipated the light muggy heat in the air. In the sea area within the kingdom of Ruth, three warships of the kingdom of Ruth are cruising every day. On the deck of the main ship, the soldiers of the kingdom of Ruth stand straight one by one. As the commander-in-chief of the fleet, bereman stepped out of the cabin, made a hache, looked at the calm sea in the distance, and could not help frowning. "Today is the third day. Why haven''t the people of fielding kingdom come yet? Don''t they dare to come?" Beleman muttered with some dissatisfaction. As a captain of the king''s army, he was very dissatisfied with the task assigned to him by the head of the army. Lead the fleet to defeat the fleet of fielding kingdom! "It''s a boring task. Just those destroyers of fielding Kingdom, the warships of Ruth kingdom can be sunk with one volley..." Beleman looked at the distant sea for a while without interest, and was ready to return to the cabin to report the news to the country. In his opinion, the fleet of fielding kingdom must not dare to come. After all, given the gap in military strength between the two countries, a normal person would not do such a death seeking behavior. However, just as he was about to return to the cabin, the scouts on the main mast lookout suddenly screamed. "Attention, everyone! There''s something on the sea at eleven o''clock!" "Wait! What''s that?!" "How could it be!! it''s human! It''s human?!" The voice of the scouts caused an uproar on the three warships. Everyone couldn''t help looking at 11 o''clock. However, with the limited sight of the naked eye, they could only vaguely see that there seemed to be many black spots on the sea level in the distance. "What''s the situation? Is it the fleet of fielding kingdom?" Listening to the extremely exaggerated screams of the scouts, beleman also looked at 11 o''clock and frowned. He felt some inexplicable uneasiness in his heart. He hesitated, waved his hand and shouted: "all guard! Prepare for battle!" WOW!! With beleiman''s order, the three warships immediately took action. All the soldiers took out their weapons and prepared for battle. The Gunners also began to align the muzzle and aim at 11 o''clock. Seeing the tight military strength, beleman''s inexplicably nervous mood suddenly relaxed, and a confident smile appeared on his face. "I thought you didn''t dare to come. Now that you''re here, just stay!" Beleman looked at the approaching shadow road in the distance with a sneer and mockery. However, as time passed, when the dark shadow of the distant sea level appeared in beleman''s eyes, the smile on his face suddenly solidified and became full of shock and disbelief. On the sea in the distance, hundreds of people wearing black tights and white suspenders, with masks on their faces, are running towards them at a high speed on the sea. Because of the speed, they even have long white waves behind them. "This is... What..." Looking at this scene, belleman was stunned, and the soldiers of the three warships were stunned. They all looked at this scene in an unbelievable way. The sole of his foot can run on the sea, not to mention the soldiers. Even beleman has never heard of such a thing? "Is... The demon fruit power?" Muran, beleman thought of the only answer that could explain. However, looking at the figure of hundreds of people running on the sea, he swallowed his saliva. There were more than 100 demon fruit people with the same ability. Is it possible? Seeing that more than 100 people were getting closer and closer, beleman finally reacted. His face changed greatly and roared, "what are you doing? Fire! Fire!" "Yes! Sergeant belleman!" The soldiers suddenly woke up and took action one by one. The guns could not attack so far, so all the cannons began to turn around. "Who the hell are these guys? No, we must report to China!" Beleman said uneasily, and then hurried to the cabin. At the same time, it was only 500 meters away from the fleet of the Ruth kingdom. In front of all the members of the dark department running on the sea, there was no fluctuation in their eyes under a white hair white tooth mask, and they shouted: "do it!" Shua! Shua! Shua! When the voice fell, including white teeth, 104 dark parts made seals with their hands at the same time. At this time, the muzzle on the fleet of Ruth kingdom was still being adjusted. Two seconds later "Fire escape - the art of Impatiens fire!!!" All the dark parts gave a low cry. Then, countless fist sized fireballs gushed out of the mouths of the dark parts, rowed through the gorgeous roar, and shot away at the three warships of the Ruth Kingdom like a meteor shower. In an instant, the sky became fiery red! Even the air became hot! The momentum is like a natural disaster! "How... How is it possible..." On the three warships, all the soldiers looked pale at the fireballs in the sky. On their pale faces, they were even reflected into a faint red by the fire. The gunner stopped his work. Everyone forgot to escape and stared at countless fireballs falling at a high speed. Then Boom, boom, boom!!!!!!!!! There was no panic scream, no panic escape, and no shrill scream. There was only a violent roar between heaven and earth. Countless fireballs fell on the three warships like raindrops. In the sparks, the deck was broken, the mast was broken, and the sails were burning. The soldiers were all submerged in the endless fire before they even had time to escape and scream. Ten seconds! Just ten seconds! Under the attack of Ninjutsu like a natural disaster, the three warships of the Ruth kingdom were torn apart and turned into ashes. On the sea, because a large number of fireballs fall into the sea, a large amount of water vapor rises in the air. When everything calmed down, there were only countless charred ship fragments and bodies left on the sea where the Ruth Kingdom fleet was located. Among them, including the charred body of beleman. Step step!!!! The sound of the soles of their feet trampling on the sea sounded. The dark part, which had not stopped from releasing Ninja to the destruction of the fleet, ran directly from the harm on the sea and continued to shoot at the Ruth Kingdom two miles away. V1.Chapter 20 The location of the kingdom of Ruth is an island called Willard Na. This is a huge Island, continuous mountains, rich species resources, as well as the town three times the size of fielding Kingdom and the incomparably conspicuous luxury palace in the middle of the town, all show that King Ruth is far more powerful than fielding kingdom. However, this powerful, it is clear that today will no longer exist. There are two seaports in the kingdom of Fielding. One is an ordinary port on the front of the island, and the other is an alley dedicated to the army in the West. Early in the morning, shortly after breakfast, the ordinary port on the front of the island has been crowded. Some of them are ordinary residents, but more are businessmen and fishermen. "Look! Is there anyone on the sea?!" Suddenly, a scream broke the peace here. Hearing the sound, everyone turned around and looked. On the sea in the distance, 104 dark forces were shooting at the harbor. In the shocked and stunned look of all the people, under the leadership of Bai Ya, all the dark departments rushed directly from the sea to Shanghai port, and then directly ignored countless screams and rushed to the towns behind the port. Soon they disappeared in their eyes, leaving only the people in the port stunned and some did not respond. In the bustling towns, bustling crowds come and go in an endless stream. Suddenly, with bursts of screams, the shadow jumped forward quickly on the roofs on both sides of the street, causing a riot in the town. "Who are you? Stop now! Otherwise we will attack!" A group of soldiers of the Ruth Kingdom patrolling the streets were shocked when they saw the dark part jumping forward on the roof, and raised their guns one by one. However, the dark Department ignored their meaning and shot directly from the roof. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Countless bullets hit the roof, and the soldiers of the Ruth Kingdom looked at each other one by one. Then one of the seemingly leading soldiers looked ugly and said, "chase! In addition, go and inform the Wang Guojun of the situation here!" "Yes!" One soldier hurried to the barracks, while the other soldiers chased after the dark Department. In this way, numerous riots were caused along the way, and the dark Department ran rampant in the town without scruples. Dozens of minutes later, the dark Department crossed the whole town and came to the central square between the palace and the town. "Let''s go!" Bai Ya looked at the palace with high eyes and nodded at the other dark parts. The 104 dark parts suddenly seemed to rehearse countless times and spread around the empty square in a circle around the whole square. In the town, residents close to the square looked at the scene in disbelief. In their unidentified eyes, all the dark parts took out a soldier grain pill from the tolerance bag at the back of the waist, ate it, and then began to seal rapidly. Three seconds later, everyone bit their thumb and pressed their palms on the ground. In an instant, countless mysterious black runes spread to the square centered on their hands, forming a huge strange pattern on the square. "Channeling!" Bang!!! With the low drinking of the dark ones, a large amount of white smoke exploded in the square, drowning everything in sight. A strange gust of wind blew, and the white smoke was immediately dispersed. In the eyes of the residents outside the square, in the middle of the square, there was a huge armed army! The blue and white flag belonging to fielding kingdom alone is particularly dazzling in the sun. "This... This is..." The residents around the square froze and stared at the huge army of tens of thousands on the square. After a moment of silence, it became a sensation. "It''s the army of fielding!! it''s the army of fielding!!" "What''s the matter!! why did the army of fielding appear here?!" "Come on... Run!!!" The residents who responded immediately shouted in horror and ran frantically in the opposite direction to the square. The whole Ruth kingdom was a sensation! On the square, after conscription, 12000 Royal troops were fully armed, but they were also a little stunned at the strange environment around them. Obviously, they didn''t react much. In front of the king''s army, Luo Tian looked up at the Royal Palace of Ruth Kingdom, which is more magnificent than fielding Kingdom, and his mouth was slightly raised. Whoosh!!!! All the dark parts scattered around the square came to Luo Tian and knelt respectfully on one knee. "Hard work for you." Luo Tian looked at Baiya and others with satisfaction. "Serving you is the meaning of our dark existence!" all the dark parts, including Bai Ya, looked at Luo Tiandao with reverence. "Ha ha!!!" Luo Tian laughed happily. Then his eyes closed and opened, and he instantly switched to a mysterious lavender. Without looking back, he said, "Stanley!" "Your majesty!" Stanley, who was shocked at his party''s collective appearance on the Ruth Kingdom square, immediately recovered and hurried forward respectfully. "Lead the Royal Army to attack the palace immediately! Today, I will take the Ruth kingdom!" Luo Tian said quietly. "Yes!" Stanley turned back and shouted at the same stunned Royal Army: "soldiers!!! Your majesty has let us directly come to the central square of Ruth kingdom! The palace is right in front of us! Now, let''s capture Ruth kingdom together! Rush!!!" "Oh!!!" The soldiers suddenly recovered, looked at the palace in front of them with excited eyes, and rushed frantically to the palace. Step step!!!! At this time, there was a dense sound of footsteps coming out of the west of the square, and one by one heavily armed soldiers of the kingdom of Ruth rushed over. However, when they saw the soldiers of the kingdom of fielding all over the square, they were stunned one by one. "It''s the army of the kingdom of Ruth!! come on!!!" While the soldiers of Ruth Kingdom stayed, the soldiers of fielding Kingdom also found them and directly launched an attack without any hesitation. Boom! Boom! Boom! Rockets collected from the Simmons family shot at the stunned soldiers of the Ruth kingdom with long flame tails V1.Chapter 21 In the magnificent palace hall, the high-ranking officials and nobles of the Kingdom seemed to be arguing about something. The fierce quarrel made it like a vegetable market and completely lost their noble demeanor. On the throne, King garh sneered. A bunch of fools who only know interests! Make a noise! Keep arguing! It''s best to fight all the money! "No, your majesty!" At this time, a soldier hurriedly ran in from outside the hall. The high-level and nobles of the disputed Kingdom immediately frowned and looked at the soldier with some displeasure. However, the soldier completely ignored their emotions, looked at the king on the throne and said in panic: "forty minutes ago, Sergeant belleman, who was responsible for dealing with the fleet of fielding Kingdom, suddenly contacted us, but he suddenly hung up before he finished talking. Later, although we tried to contact sergeant belleman many times, we couldn''t contact him at all!" "What?!" "How is this possible? Has our fleet been defeated by the mere kingdom of fielding?" "Don''t be kidding! Sergeant Blackman must have been delayed and didn''t have time to answer the phone!" "That''s right! It must be so!" The high-ranking officials and nobles of the kingdom were shocked one by one, as if comforting themselves, trying to find reasons to defend. However, the soldiers had to shut their mouths when they said the next word. "And... And before sergeant bereman hung up, we heard screams and explosions inside!!" the soldier swallowed his saliva. Quiet! Incomparably quiet! At this moment, not only the high-ranking officials and nobles of the Kingdom, but also king garh''s face couldn''t help changing. A terrible idea came to everyone''s mind involuntarily. Did... They really underestimate fielding kingdom? Boom!! Boom!! Just then, the roar of the violent explosion came from far away outside the palace, and everyone''s face changed. "What''s the matter?! where did the explosion come from?" Gale said with an ugly face. Step step!!!! The sound of hurried footsteps sounded, and another soldier ran in panic. He didn''t even have time to salute, so he shouted: "No, your majesty, the army of fielding Kingdom has hit the central square in front of the palace, and now the king''s army has begun to exchange fire with it! But fielding Kingdom has a lot of heavy firepower, and the king''s army is at a disadvantage without the assistance of warships!" "What?!" Hearing the news, not to mention the others, gale couldn''t help but stand up and roared with shock: "It''s impossible! Even if sergeant belleman''s fleet was really defeated by the kingdom of Fielding, it''s only forty minutes now! How could they hit the palace so soon! Why didn''t there be any news before this? Why didn''t the Royal Army take any action before this?" "Because..." The soldier''s face flashed a trace of disbelief, swallowed his saliva and said in a loud voice: "because the army of fielding Kingdom appeared directly in the central square without any sign!" "What..." Galton was stunned ¡­¡­ Boom!!! Boom!!! "Fire!" "Rush!! the victory must belong to our fielding kingdom!" On the central square in front of the Royal Palace, the soldiers of fielding Kingdom have begun to exchange fire with the Royal Army of Ruth kingdom. This royal army of Ruth Kingdom seems to be an advance force, with less than 10000 people. When shocked by the sudden emergence of fielding Kingdom army, they were overwhelmed and completely beaten by fielding Kingdom army. One after another, various kinds of heavy artillery fell into the army of the Ruth Kingdom, and immediately exploded, causing a large number of casualties. "It seems that the plan is very successful..." In the middle of the square, the soldiers of fielding Kingdom ran past Luo Tian one by one and rushed to the Ruth Kingdom army on the side of the square. Looking at the battlefield dominated by fielding Kingdom, Luo Tian''s mouth was slightly raised. Using 104 secret forces to launch channeling, the fully armed King fielding army appeared directly in front of the palace. In this way, the fleet and all Forts of the Ruth Kingdom almost completely lost their function, which is equivalent to losing heavy firepower! The king fielding army is equipped with a large number of arms collected from the Simmons family, including countless portable heavy artillery such as Rockets! One without heavy firepower, one fully armed with heavy firepower, who is strong and who is weak, needless to say, we can know. Now the battle in the square can also explain the problem! In the face of the fierce attack of fielding Kingdom, nearly 10000 troops of Ruth kingdom are completely unable to resist, and a large number of people are suffering from constant casualties! Step step!!!! However, at this time, there were bursts of neat footsteps coming from the front of the square. I saw a huge armed army of the kingdom of Ruth coming with neat steps. The leader was Barto, the head of the Royal Army of Ruth. He looked at the advance troops who were almost completely crushed and seriously injured in the square, and his face was very ugly. "Damn it! Where did fielding Kingdom get so many heavy guns!" Bator looked at the fierce firepower of fielding Kingdom and had no time to think about it. The cold faced Pirate Group waved his hand and said: "Attention, everyone! Surround the whole square for me. I''m not allowed to let any of these troops of fielding Kingdom go! And heavy artillery! Suppress their fire! Although I don''t know how these guys appear here, since they have come, stay with me!" "Yes!!!" All the sergeant chiefs immediately looked solemn, and then took their respective units into action. Immediately, nearly 40000 troops of the kingdom of Ruth began to disperse and surround the whole central square. At the same time, the heavy artillery in the rear also began to aim at the soldiers with heavy artillery in Fielding''s army. This scene was also noticed by the army of fielding kingdom. Looking at the army of Ruth Kingdom, which was going to surround the whole square, everyone suddenly changed slightly and became a little uneasy. "White teeth!" In the middle of the square, looking at this scene, Luo Tian''s face did not fluctuate, and suddenly shouted softly. "Yes!" The whole staff of the dark Department had been half kneeling in front of Luo Tian from beginning to end. When they heard Luo Tian''s voice, Bai Ya immediately answered. "All the enemies have arrived. Next, let me see! Your secret department... Real strength!" Luo Tian said as he looked at Baiya and other secret departments. "Yes, your majesty!" Including white teeth, all the dark parts immediately drank respectfully, and then shot away in all directions. "Fire! Blast off all the enemy''s heavy artillery!" Among the Gunners of Ruth Kingdom, the gunner Sergeant looked coldly at the fielding Kingdom army in the middle of the square, waved his hand and shouted coldly. Suddenly Boom! Boom! Boom! Shells and rockets fired at the army of fielding kingdom. "Bad!!!" The soldiers of fielding Kingdom, who were attacking with artillery, suddenly turned pale and looked at the shelled shells with despair in their eyes. "Tu Dun ¡¤ Tu Liu city wall!" Boom!!! With a low cry, the ground shook violently. In countless shocked eyes, a huge wall rose from the ground and blocked all shells. "What is this?!" The chief sergeant of the Artillery Force of the Ruth Kingdom immediately stared at the sudden emergence of the city wall. At this time, on the rising wall, four dark "Shua" appeared, and their hands quickly sealed. "Huodun ¡¤ head hard!!" "Huodun ¡¤ head hard!!" "Huodun ¡¤ head hard!!" "Fengdun ¡¤ breakthrough!!" Boom!!! The strong wind swept the flame into a sea of fire and poured out to the Artillery Forces of the Ruth kingdom. The terrible high temperature made the air a little hot. In the frightened eyes of the Artillery Forces of the Ruth Kingdom, the sea of fire directly submerged it. In the fierce roar, the ground collapsed and was directly blasted out of a scorched black pit with a diameter of nearly 100 meters. And this seems to be a signal "Tu Dun - the art of Tu Long bullet!!!" "Huodun ¡¤ fire dragon fire bullet!!!" "Wind escape ¡¤ pressure damage!!!" "Lei Dun - four pillars binding skill!!!" Throughout the square, the army of the Ruth kingdom had just made a good siege. Before it could make an attack, a famous dark Department appeared like a ghost in a team of four people. One high-level Ninja was released and blasted towards the stupid army of the Ruth kingdom. Boom!!! Boom!!! Boom!!! "Ah!!!" "This... What is this?! help!!!" "Run!" The earth is cracking! The flame is burning! The thunder is raging! The wind is howling!!! In the face of this attack, which was far more powerful than artillery, even like a natural disaster, the army of Ruth kingdom was scared into a rout in a moment! From the sky, the army of Ruth Kingdom, with nearly 40000 people, surrounded the whole central square. However, with the ground breaking, lightning, fire and strong wind raging everywhere, a large number of soldiers were blown away or even burned to ashes. "What a gorgeous feast..." In the middle of the square, listening to the scream from the army of the Ruth Kingdom, Luo Tian said to himself with a faint smile. V1.Chapter 22 "Tu Dun ¡¤ crack the earth and turn the palm!" A dark part took up the shadow of the road with his hands and finished printing quickly. He squatted on the ground and his hands went dark to the ground. The powerful chakraton gushed out and cautiously entered the ground. Boom!!! Centered on the dark part, the ground 50 or 60 meters in front suddenly collapsed, and hundreds of soldiers of the Ruth kingdom fell to the ground one by one. During this period, the other three dark parts of the same team also rushed out from the back, quickly formed seals with their hands, and released powerful Ninjutsu one by one. Similar scenes continue to occur on the battlefield of the whole central square. The strength of the dark Department is extremely powerful! The Ninja released with their strength is also extremely powerful! Far beyond the attack range of a single artillery, the terrible momentum, and the power that manpower can''t resist. As soon as the dark ministry joined the battle, it just surrounded the square. Before it had time to launch an attack, the army of the Ruth kingdom was caught off guard, and the number of casualties increased rapidly at an extremely exaggerated rate. "It''s a ninja assassination tactical unit! It''s a ninja assassination tactical unit!!" "Great! Your majesty sent ninjas to help us!!" "Follow the Ninja adults! Go!" "Oh!!!" The soldiers of fielding Kingdom, who felt a little uneasy because of the absolute encirclement of the Ruth Kingdom, saw the dark ones on the battlefield, suddenly looked happy and excited to launch a more violent attack. Boom!! Boom!! Boom!!! Bang! Bang! Bang! "Fire escape - Impatiens skill!!!" Boom!!! "Ah!!!" Fielding soldiers frantically fired their guns at the troops of the Ruth Kingdom around them. Coupled with the large-scale Ninja released from time to time by the dark ministry, at one time, only more than 10000 people completely suppressed the offensive of nearly 50000 troops of the other party. Even the army of the kingdom of Ruth could not hold on to the siege of the square. "Tudun huangquan marsh!" With the release of another dark ninja, a large area of the ground under the foot of the army of the Ruth Kingdom turned into a swamp and began to sink to the ground one by one. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the soldiers of fielding Kingdom immediately vented their artillery fire and annihilated them all. The explosion of shells! The roar of Ninja! And the shrill screams! Immediately resounded through this area! Large buildings around the square have been destroyed. The residents of Ruth Kingdom looked at the scene on the square from a distance, and their faces turned white and couldn''t believe it. "How could this happen? Doesn''t it mean that fielding kingdom is very weak? Why did it become like this?!" "Who are those who can spit out flames to control lightning?! are they gods?" "It''s over! Everything''s over! We can''t win!" The people of Ruth Kingdom cried out in disbelief one by one, because everything in front of them was too challenging their limits. For a long time, fielding kingdom is recognized as a weak country. No one thinks he is the opponent of Ruth kingdom. They all think so! However, now the reality has slapped them hard. This fierce firepower and those strong men who can release wind, fire and lightning. According to the situation in the square, although the soldiers of the Ruth kingdom are four or five times that of Fielding, if this continues, it is only a matter of time before the army of the Ruth kingdom will be completely destroyed. Not to mention these soldiers and civilians, even Bator, the head of King Ruth''s army at this time, was also full of disbelief. "Commander, it''s not going to work like this!!" "How could this happen!! where did fielding Kingdom get so much heavy firepower?! how did so many of them get to the central square?!" "Damn it!! who are those people wearing masks!? it''s too strong!! the soldiers can''t stop it!!" "Commander, what should we do?" "Yes, commander, we must find a way! Otherwise we will really lose!" A sergeant ran to the head of the army Bator with a disheartened face and said in panic. Bator''s face was extremely ugly. He looked at the dark part of the battlefield, which often caused a lot of casualties. He was shocked. Mu ran, a terrible idea suddenly came into his mind. Is it true that the Simmons family was destroyed by the kingdom of fielding? If so, then The more you think about it, the more likely it is. Barto''s face can''t help becoming a little pale. He doesn''t dare to hesitate. He quickly grows up and says to a sergeant: "No! We may have underestimated the strength of the kingdom of fielding from the beginning! Sergeant Alan, we are here for the time being. You should report to your majesty immediately. The destruction of the Simmons family is likely to be really caused by the kingdom of Fielding. We are in big trouble this time!!" "What?!" The sergeants immediately screamed with shock, and Sergeant Alan also looked shocked, but then he quickly responded, nodded and ran to the palace. "Captain of the Bator army, is what you said true? The Simmons family was really destroyed by the fielding kingdom?" the other sergeants responded for half a day and looked at Bator incredulously. "Ah, now it seems that nine times out of ten..." Bator looked at the battlefield with an extremely dignified face and said in a deep voice: "if they can completely destroy the Simmons family in such a short time, this time, our Ruth kingdom may be really dangerous..." "This..." The sergeants'' faces could not help trembling. Yes, even the Simmons family, which is more powerful than them, can be destroyed. Then they "Well, you shouldn''t worry about these things. Your majesty will come up with a way to deal with them. Now, your task is to stop the people in fielding kingdom by all means and never let them move forward to the palace!" Barto frowned and shouted at the obviously timid sergeants. "Yes!" The sergeants were shocked, recovered, and hurried away to command their troops. "It''s so hidden, fielding Kingdom... What do you want to do..." Watching the sergeants leave, Bator whispered to himself. Then his face was solemn, and he was ready to turn around and direct the battle himself. He knew in his heart that the current situation seemed to be extremely unfavorable to the Ruth Kingdom, but it was only because the sudden emergence of the army of fielding Kingdom caused the Ruth kingdom to be overwhelmed, the fleet was reduced to furnishings, and there was no time to erect weapons such as artillery, so it was suppressed so badly. But once they can resist in an orderly way, even if there are mask people who can release powerful attacks, even if the fire of fielding kingdom is fierce, they can still stop the attack of fielding kingdom by relying on the suppression of several times of the number of people! "Ah!!!" "Shoot... Shoot and kill him!" "Ah... Help..." However, just as Bator turned around, there was a sudden sound of messy gunfire and panic screams not far away. Barto quickly looked up and his pupils suddenly contracted. In the army of the Ruth Kingdom, a white haired man with a mask, holding a short knife, fled rapidly in the crowd at an extremely fast speed. A large number of soldiers were panic stricken and shot at him with weapons. However, with the flash of the white haired man, all the bullets were empty. However, every time a white haired man crossed with a soldier, he would bring a burst of blood, then cover his neck and spray blood to the ground. It was only in the blink of an eye that Bator saw that dozens of soldiers had been killed by him. "What a fast speed! What a terrible guy!!" Watching the white haired man who directly broke into the army of the Ruth Kingdom, Barto was shocked. At this time, the white haired man, that is, white teeth, his eyes under the mask suddenly looked at Bator without emotion. On the short knife in his hand, he suddenly climbed up the Milky chakra halo, and a strong breath gushed out all over his body. "Did you aim at me?" Bartholden was shocked, his face seriously wiped out the long knife around his waist, and he could feel the strength of white teeth. "You must try your best! Otherwise, I will die!" A cold sweat came from the corners of Barto''s eyes, clenched the long knife in his hand and stared at the white teeth nearly 100 meters away from him. The air suddenly seemed to solidify. Muran, white teeth move! Whoosh!!! The sharp sound of breaking the air clearly came into bartol. For a moment, the whole white haired man seemed to be combined with the short knife emitting a white halo in his hand, and turned into a white light. Just blinking, he ran through all the soldiers along the way, and then shot away from Barto with an alert appearance without stopping. He turned his back to Barto and stopped ten meters away. The next moment Poof!!! In a straight line, hundreds of soldiers spewed a lot of blood from their necks at the same time, and then fell straight down. "How... Maybe..." Barto blankly covered his bleeding neck and slowly fell down V1.Chapter 23 Poop!! Poop!! Poop!! Including Bator, the bodies of hundreds of soldiers of the Ruth kingdom fell to the ground one by one, and the red blood instantly dyed a large area of the ground red. Around, the soldiers of Ruth Kingdom couldn''t believe it and looked shocked. Their commander was killed? "Too weak..." The white halo of the dagger in the white tooth''s hand gradually dissipated. After a voice without any emotion came from under the mask, the figure moved fiercely and shot away at the soldiers of the Ruth Kingdom who were stunned around. "Ah!!" When the scream sounded, the stunned soldiers were inspired and recovered. "The commander of the army was killed!! run!!!" I don''t know which soldier shouted such a sentence first. However, with the spread of this sentence, the soldiers of the Ruth Kingdom around suddenly collapsed, could no longer care about the battle, and began to flee in panic. "What''s going on?! what happened?!" It was found that a large number of soldiers of the Ruth Kingdom began to escape, and the soldiers of other Ruth kingdoms in the square were shocked and uncertain one by one. However, when they heard the vaguely spread sentence "the head of the army was killed", the scene suddenly became strangely quiet. "The army chief was killed?!" "Impossible?! impossible?!" "What to do?! so powerful army commanders have been killed! How can we resist such a terrible opponent!" fear! Uneasy! fear! Various emotions breed in the army of the Ruth kingdom. Compared with the defeated army of Ruth Kingdom, the soldiers of fielding Kingdom, under the leadership of the dark Department, have become braver and more powerful. Finally, with the passage of time, the number of casualties of the army of the kingdom of Ruth is increasing. In addition, the head of the army, Barto, has not appeared. The army of the kingdom of Ruth is completely defeated! "Help! I don''t want to die!" "No... don''t kill me!" "Ah!!" "Run!" Boom!!! Boom!!! Bang!! Bang!!! With the roar of gunfire, more and more soldiers of Ruth Kingdom began to flee in all directions. Facing the ferocious King fielding army and the unmatched dark Department, everyone completely lost their will to fight and ran away frantically. In the middle of the square, Luo Tian always stood in place, calmly looked at the trend of the battle, saw all the defeated troops of the Ruth Kingdom, and showed a smile on his face. Fielding Kingdom, win! "Vientiane Tianyin!" With his reincarnation eyes open, Luo Tian raised his arm and pointed his palm at Stanley, who was hundreds of meters away and turned into a human white bear, with his lips moving. Suddenly, a strong gravity directly pulled Stanley to Luo Tian. "What?!" Stanley, who was chasing the soldiers of the Ruth Kingdom, was shocked and turned around quickly. When he saw that Luo Tian was reaching out to him, he was shocked. He didn''t dare to have any resistance, lifted his transformation, and let gravity pull him to Luo Tian. "Your majesty!" When the soles of his feet fell to the ground, the gravity disappeared. Looking at Luo Tian with a pair of lavender eyes, Stanley respectfully lowered his head. At the same time, he couldn''t help feeling a little shocked. Sure enough, the powerful organization that can secretly cultivate the Ninja assassination tactical force, as your majesty at the beginning of everything, can''t be just ordinary people! These eyes... And the irresistible mysterious power just now, is it your Majesty''s power? Sure enough, it''s so powerful! Thinking of this, Stanley bowed his head more respectfully. "Tell the king''s army to control all the soldiers of the Ruth Kingdom and fight to the death. Don''t be merciful and kill them all on the spot! In addition, don''t fight ordinary residents." Luo Tian said calmly. "Yes, your majesty!" Stanley nodded respectfully, then hurried to the distance, took out the telephone bug from his arms and began to convey Luo Tian''s order. Soon, all the sergeants received Stanley''s orders and continued to convey them to all the ordinary soldiers. As soon as he heard that his majesty personally issued the order, at this moment, due to his respect for Luo Tian, the whole King''s army showed incomparably strong executive power. The soldiers stopped firing and began to catch the soldiers of the Ruth Kingdom while chasing the soldiers of the Ruth Kingdom and shouting ''the capitulators don''t kill'' and so on. When the soldiers of the Ruth Kingdom who had long lost their sense of war heard this sentence, they immediately threw down their weapons without any hesitation, and chose to surrender with a decadent face. Some of the soldiers of fielding who vowed to fight to the death did not leave any hands and killed them all. The situation has become one-sided. "Next, it''s the top level of this country..." Looking at the battle that was almost over, Luo Tian turned his eyes to the towering palace in front of him. With a pair of mysterious reincarnation eyes open, he raised his feet and walked over. "Your majesty!" Through the square full of corpses, the soldiers of fielding Kingdom who cleaned the battlefield along the way looked at Luo Tian with hot eyes and admiration. Because they all know that the kingdom of fielding can defeat the kingdom of Ruth today by his Majesty''s mysterious and strange ability and his personally trained Ninja assassination tactical troops! At the same time, some soldiers of the Ruth Kingdom who surrendered and were controlled also looked at Luo Tian in awe. This man is the master of the army that defeated them! "Well, it''s hard for you!" Luo Tian nodded with a smile and kept walking towards the palace. Behind him, Fielding''s soldiers were excited. "Hey! Did you hear that your majesty cares about us!" "Yes! It''s great to be a soldier in fielding kingdom!" "But speaking of... Have you noticed your Majesty''s eyes? It seems that they are different from us?" "Idiot! Your majesty can cultivate the existence of such an organization as the dark Department! How can he be like us ordinary people!" ¡­¡­ Through the central square, Luo Tian stepped on the long stairs and walked slowly to the entrance of the palace. At the same time, a secret department also followed up and hid in the dark around Luo Tian. Three minutes later, Luo Tian came to the wide entrance of the palace. "Stop! Who are you? Ahead is the royal palace where his Majesty the king is located! Unknown people are not allowed in! Stop your steps immediately! Otherwise we will shoot!" At the entrance, dozens of soldiers pointed their guns at Luo Tian and shouted, but their faces were a little frightened, and their hands trembled. Obviously, they had known the news of the complete defeat of the army of the Ruth kingdom. However, Luo Tian didn''t answer them at all. Reincarnation eyes calmly looked at them and kept moving forward. "Stop! Otherwise we''ll really shoot!!" the soldiers shouted in panic. Just as they were about to pull the trigger. Whoosh whoosh!!! A famous dark part shot from nowhere, ran through the soldiers at a very fast speed, and then shot around and hid in the dark part. Poop!! Poop!! Poop!! Dozens of soldiers fell to the ground with their bloody necks covered. Luo Tian looked as usual. He stepped over the corpses of these soldiers and walked directly into the palace. Step step!!! Footsteps sounded in the open corridor. Luo Tian turned left and right with slow and tight steps. More than ten minutes later, Luo Tian stopped in a magnificent hall. Not far in front of him stood a group of well-dressed men and women. Then on the high throne, there was a strong middle-aged man. Luo Tian raised his head, looked directly at the middle-aged man on the throne with lavender reincarnation eyes, smiled faintly and said, "are you Steve gall, the king of Ruth kingdom?" "That''s right!" Gale''s eyes stopped on Luo Tian''s strange eyes, his face looked ugly at Luo Tian and said, "you are the new king of fielding Kingdom, fielding Luo Tian? I have to admit that I really despise you!" "Then, are they all the high-ranking and aristocrats of the Ruth kingdom?" Luo Tian completely ignored Gale''s meaning, glanced at the men and women in the palace, smiled and continued to ask. "Yes, they are the officials, ministers and nobles of the kingdom of Ruth." Gal frowned and looked at Luo Tian. He didn''t know why. He felt a little uneasy in his heart. "Really? That''s easy." The smile on Luo Tian''s face deepened. He raised his hand and moved his lips in the inexplicable eyes of gal and others. "Then, please die!" "Shenluo Tianzheng!!" V1.Chapter 24 "Shenluo Tianzheng!!!" Luo Tian''s face was still wearing a faint smile like bathing the spring breeze. However, the lavender reincarnation eyes opened slightly and his arms lifted. There was no sign. The irresistible invisible repulsion opened around him in an instant. The whole palace hall began to vibrate violently, just like an invisible bulldozer. All the ground around Luo Tian collapsed and was pushed away by the repulsion. The invisible repulsion wall expanded to a hundred meters in almost an instant, and directly hit them in the glare of gale, all the Kingdom ministers and nobles. Boom!!! Accompanied by a violent roar, the tallest building in the center of the palace collapsed and a large amount of smoke rose. In the towns and squares around the palace, everyone couldn''t help looking up. "Is this your Majesty''s power? It''s really powerful!" Stanley looked up at the huge momentum from the palace and muttered with respect in his eyes. ¡­¡­ Rustle Sand dust and gravel constantly fall from the air, and a large amount of smoke and dust fills the air. The original magnificent palace hall has completely disappeared, leaving only a circular concave ground hundreds of meters in size, surrounded by broken building debris. The soft sun shines down from the sky. Luo Tian is now in the center of the circular concave ground. He puts down his raised hand, slightly closes his lavender reincarnation eyes and exhales. "Strengthening the power of Shenluo Tianzheng will indeed increase the physical consumption. Judging from this power of Shenluo Tianzheng, I can only release it ten times at most... It seems that exercise must be imminent, and I don''t know whether the exclusive lottery can draw something to enhance my physical fitness..." All kinds of thoughts flashed in his heart. Luo Tian opened his eyes, and his lavender reincarnation eyes scanned the ruins of the palace hall pushed away by the God Luo Tianzheng. There were also bodies, which were the bodies of officials and nobles of the Ruth kingdom. Under the power of Shenluo Tianzheng, which was almost impossible to resist by manpower, they turned into cold bodies in an instant. However, there seem to be exceptions Luo Tian looked at half of his body buried in the ruins, covered with blood, powerlessly shrugged and pulled his body, staring at gal in the sky, and raised his hand. "Vientiane Tianyin!" Buzz! Strong gravity instantly covered gal''s body, pulled him out of the ruins, flew to Luo Tian, and then floated in front of Luo Tian. "Cough..." Gal''s face was pale and coughed up blood with broken internal organs. Even he was shocked and broke most of his bones in the Shenluo Tianzheng just now, and his internal organs were almost displaced. "It seems... Everyone underestimates you king Fielding''s army. Unexpectedly, as a king, you are still a strong demon fruit ability... Cough..." gal said hard. "Demon fruit power?" Luo Tian showed a funny smile at the corner of his mouth and quietly looked at gal without explanation. His reincarnation eye is not the devil fruit that has major defects. It is the powerful eye that claims to be able to create and destroy the world! "I admit that this time our Ruth Kingdom lost." Gale looked at Luo Tian, his pale face suddenly calmed down, looked at Luo Tian with a hard sneer and said, "but don''t think it''s over. I''ve informed the nearby naval base of the situation here. It won''t be long before the naval forces will arrive. At that time, no matter how powerful the troops of your fielding kingdom are, can they be better than the naval forces?" "Hahaha... Cough..." Gal coughed up blood while laughing. He knew he couldn''t live, but before that, he wanted to see Luo Tian''s face show fear and regret. "What if you beat us now? As a non world government joining country, what can you compare with our Ruth kingdom? As long as the naval forces arrive, you don''t have to leave obediently and give up everything you have now? If you dare to resist, you will only be wiped out by the Navy! Ha ha!!! Fielding Luo Tian!! you lost! It''s you, Phil Ding Kingdom lost! " Gale laughed wildly, laughing and laughing. The blood was spitting out like no money. He stared at Luo Tian and wanted to see fear and fear on his face. However, he was disappointed! Luo Tian still had a playful smile on his face, and his lavender reincarnation eyes looked at him quietly. "Are you finished?" Luo Tian smiled lightly and shook his head. He was disappointed and said, "it''s ugly, Steve gall. I heard that you are a famous expert among the kings of the great kingdoms of the West Sea. I don''t hesitate to come and see it in person. To be honest, I''m disappointed that you are weak..." "Don''t you... Worry about the Navy..." gal''s smile froze and looked at Luo Tian. "Navy?" Luo Tian raised his mouth and arms. Whoosh! Gale''s weak body suddenly soared up under the action of gravity. "Then... You don''t need to worry." Wave your arms down. Boom! Gale''s body hit the ground hard, and the rubble splashed, and suddenly hit a hole in the ground. The weak body suddenly lost the breath of life. "White teeth!" Luo Tian looked at gal''s body and said without looking back. "Your majesty!" The white teeth hidden around Luo Tian appeared in front of Luo Tian and knelt respectfully. "Hang his body on the central square to let everyone know that the Ruth Kingdom has been captured by our fielding kingdom. In addition, send some people to observe the surrounding waters. If there is a navy, inform me immediately." Luo Tian pondered. "Yes, your majesty!" Bai Ya picked up Gar''s body and shot away in the direction of the square. "Then... Before the Navy arrives, go to the palace of Ruth kingdom!" Luo Tian raised his feet and walked to other areas of the palace. ¡­¡­ "Attention, all citizens of the kingdom of Ruth! The kingdom of Ruth has been captured! Steve garh has also been killed by his Majesty the king of our kingdom of fielding! Now the body has been displayed in the central square!" "Please rest assured! Our kingdom of fielding will not attack ordinary residents! Everyone must not make trouble! Otherwise, we will take coercive measures to stop it!" "All kings of the kingdom of Ruth, please pay attention..." In the towns of Ruth Kingdom, groups of soldiers of fielding Kingdom shouted and comforted the residents everywhere. Once they found that there were people burning, killing and looting in chaos, they directly killed them in public, which greatly deterred some pirates and unknown people mixed in the towns. At the same time, under Stanley''s deliberate order, the surrendered soldiers of the Ruth kingdom were sent to their cells under the escort of the fielding kingdom. The residents of Ruth Kingdom watched this scene. Except that a limited number of people with strong resistance were directly dealt with by soldiers, most residents were very upset, but they listened to the arrangements of the soldiers of fielding kingdom. When we saw the body of Steve garh bound on the cross in the center of the square, the whole Ruth Kingdom immediately settled down. The king''s army was defeated! The king died! Everyone was terrified at the terrible news and didn''t know what fate was waiting for them. After all, in the history of countries being captured by other countries in the past, the end of the defeated side is always not very good. However, these citizens are obviously worried. For Luo Tian, nationals are related to his national reputation level. The more nationals, the better for him to improve his national reputation level. He can carry out more exclusive sweepstakes to improve his strength. Unless he is smart, he can''t do anything to the nationals. Moreover, although Luo Tian treats the enemy very cold-blooded, he is not a murderous person. So, just when the kingdom of Ruth was slowly dominated by the kingdom of Fielding, the intelligence personnel arranged by the major forces in the town also spread this amazing news! Under the attack of fielding kingdom! Ruth kingdom! Occupied!! As soon as the news came out, it immediately caused a sensation! V1.Chapter 25 One of the two existing mafia families in the West Sea, the bluer family. "What? The kingdom of Ruth has fallen?" "The kingdom of fielding has an extremely powerful army? All the members in it have the ability to control wind, fire, lightning and even cause earthquakes?" "Asshole! Are you kidding me?" "Are you kidding? Hello! What you said is true?" "How is this possible..." "Somebody! Go and call boss Becky! Something big has happened!" ¡­¡­ The land of flowers. "Did king fielding really capture the kingdom of Ruth? In such a short time?" "Yes, your majesty, the information has been confirmed!" "What About Steve gall?" "According to the reply of the intelligence personnel we sent in the past, it has been killed by the king of fielding Kingdom, and now the body is hanging in the central square!" "Even Steve... It seems that we all underestimate the king fielding army!" "Your Majesty, there is another news. When the kingdom of fielding attacked the kingdom of Ruth, a special force was dispatched. Everyone of this force has extremely powerful special ability and can release powerful attacks such as powerful flames, tornadoes and even lightning. According to the analysis of the intelligence department, it is likely that this force did the destruction of the Simmons family." "Special forces... Release fire and lightning? How is this possible? Is this force all composed of demon fruit capable people?" "Your Majesty, we don''t know this for the time being." "Damn it! Fielding kingdom! It''s really hidden. Pass on my order and let people investigate all the information about fielding Kingdom, especially the special force. We must find out where this force comes from!" "Yes, your majesty!" ¡­¡­ A small kingdom. "Your Majesty, great things are bad! The kingdom of Ruth has fallen!" "What?! how could it be?! are you kidding me?" "Your Majesty, it''s true. There''s news from our intelligence personnel over there..." "What? The special force that defeated the 40000 Royal Army? Damn it! We were cheated by the kingdom of fielding! Come on! Let the Royal Army enter the first level alert immediately, and then send a request to the navy to send troops to protect us!" "Yes!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Since the Simons family was destroyed, the whole west sea shook again! After all, this time, unlike the time when the Simmons family was destroyed, no one has seen the course of things, but this time is different. As early as when the kingdom of fielding declared war on the kingdom of Ruth, many countries sent intelligence personnel to the kingdom of Ruth. Some of them had a theatrical attitude, and some had other purposes. However, this time, the battle between fielding Kingdom and Ruth kingdom was completely exposed to the attention of all forces. For a time, the whole west sea was shocked by the strength shown by the kingdom of Fielding, especially the means of Ninja assassination tactical force in front of the public for the first time, which shocked countless forces. A sea of fire! A mighty wind! Ruthless lightning! Even, shake the cracked earth! All kinds of forces that are completely different from human beings have completely shocked their heartstrings! And some people who know the existence of devil fruit are even more shocked. Some of them even had a whimsical idea. Is it true that this army is composed of people with the ability of natural demon fruit? From the beginning, no one was optimistic about fielding Kingdom, to the strong face of fielding Kingdom now! Even the top forces in the West Sea had to take fielding Kingdom seriously at this time, and intelligence personnel were secretly sent. At the same time, small forces and small kingdoms adjacent to fielding Kingdom felt a little nervous and all entered the state of alert, for fear that they would be the next target of fielding kingdom. In this case, the news of Fielding''s capture of Ruth''s Kingdom spread quickly and thoroughly throughout the West Sea ¡­¡­ The 143rd branch of the Navy. This is an island less than ten nautical miles away from the kingdom of Ruth. As a base for the naval branch, this island has been completely transformed into a naval fortress. The cold muzzle, the magnificent base building and the ten warships around the island all show how powerful the military strength here is. At this time, at the port of the fortress, six warships were ready to go. The Navy''s warships are different from the warships of the general kingdom. They are all large warships with huge volume. Each warship has 100 cannons. In addition, the warships can carry more than 1000 sailors and many portable heavy weapons. It can be said that only one warship is comparable to the three warships of the general Kingdom. The fleet of six warships is usually enough to easily sweep most countries in the West Sea. Among them, of course, it also includes the kingdom of Ruth and the former kingdom of Fielding. The reason why the fleet was dispatched this time was that more than an hour ago, they suddenly received a distress signal from the kingdom of Ruth, and their country was attacked by the kingdom of Fielding. As a member of the world government, the navy has the obligation to provide protection for the Ruth Kingdom, so after learning the news, the Navy immediately began to prepare the fleet. "The kingdom of fielding was founded in front of 130. The royal family is the fielding family. There were four kings in total. Twelve years ago, they refused to join the world government. The existing royal army is less than 5000 and there are three small and medium-sized warships with extremely weak military strength. The current king Fielding Luo Tian..." Hayden, the head of the main ship, the Deputy base commander of the 143rd branch of the Navy and also the captain of the Navy, looked at the information report about fielding kingdom in his hand and raised a disdainful smile. "A little-known small country has the courage to attack the Ruth kingdom? Hehe, the Ruth Kingdom, too, was beaten by such a small country and asked our navy for help. What a shame..." Hayden laughed and said to himself that he didn''t care about the task at all. He waved his hand and said, "let''s go!" "Yes! Deputy base commander!" the adjutant saluted and hurried to convey the order. Soon, a fleet of six warships with more than 6000 sailors set sail for the kingdom of Ruth. Nearly an hour later, Willard Na Island, where the kingdom of Ruth was located, appeared in the view of the naval fleet. "Are you there..." On the deck, Hayden, lying in the sun on the couch, was reminded by the adjutant and opened his eyes. "Go on, land directly!" Hayden glanced at Willard Na island and said casually. "Yes!" Given the order, the fleet sailed to the kingdom of Ruth without slowing down. However, no one noticed that the seagulls kept staring at them with extremely humanized eyes ¡­¡­ The Royal Palace of the kingdom of Ruth. "It tastes good..." Luo Tian sat in front of a table full of delicious food, put an unknown creature''s roast meat into his mouth, and nodded with satisfaction. On the other side, a maid of the former Ruth Kingdom kept sending plates of delicious food. Meimou looked at Luo Tian with a trace of awe and uneasiness, the man who will determine their future. At this time, a dark figure appeared next to Luo Tian in an instant. The speed of the ghost immediately frightened the maidens. "Your Majesty, a naval fleet appeared on the sea about 800 meters away." the dark Department knelt respectfully in the tunnel. "How about the scale?" Luo Tian asked casually as he tasted the delicious food. "There are six large warships, equipped with a large number of artillery and more than 6000 sailors." the secret department truthfully replied, paused and continued respectfully: "Your Majesty, do you need to send the secret department to solve them?" "No." Luo Tian put down his chopsticks, stood up, picked up his napkin and wiped his mouth. The corners of his mouth raised, his eyes closed and opened. The lavender reincarnation eyes appeared in an instant and walked outside the palace. "This time, I''ll solve them myself!" V1.Chapter 26 "Report to the Deputy base commander that the fleet has all landed. Do you want to start landing?" "Well, if the order goes on, everyone else will get off the ship except the necessary operators and garrison personnel of the warship." "Yes!" ¡­¡­ In the front harbor of the kingdom of Ruth, six warships slowly pulled in, put down their sails, put down their anchors and landing boards, and dressed in the unique righteous wind of the naval captain level, Hayden took the lead in getting off the ship with his adjutant. Behind him, in addition to leaving necessary personnel on the ship, the remaining nearly 5000 sailors came down one by one, fully armed, and dark behind Hayden, In a neat line. A kind of killing momentum permeated the whole harbor in an instant. Hayden nodded with satisfaction, then looked around, and suddenly frowned. I saw that there was no one in the huge harbor. A sea breeze blew and a few pieces of paper swirled past. It was quiet and creepy. "Deputy base commander, there seems to be something wrong." the adjutant warned with some vigilance. "Well..." Hayden''s casual look gradually became vigilant. He looked up and looked at the town in the distance where there was no sound. He suddenly felt a little uneasy in his heart. It is absolutely abnormal that there should be no one in the harbor of a kingdom and no noise from the town. Hayden thought this mission was just a simple solution to fielding Kingdom, but now it seems that things are obviously not simple. Ruth Kingdom, something must have happened! "If the order goes on, everyone should be vigilant. There is a problem here!" With a serious wave of his hand, Hayden ordered the adjutant aside. "Yes!" The adjutant saluted and quickly conveyed the order. Soon, all the sailors immediately took out their weapons and were ready for the surrounding environment one by one. Seeing this scene, Hayden was relieved. He was just about to give other orders. Suddenly, the voice of a telephone bug came out of his arms. "Blu... Blu..." Hayden frowned, took out the telephone bug from his arms and answered the channel: "Hello! I''m the Navy..." "Is it Hayden?" before Hayden finished, a dignified and thick voice came out of the telephone bug. "Base master?" Hayden was suddenly surprised, and then his face said, "I''m Hayden, base commander. What''s the matter?" "Where are you now?" the base commander said in a dignified tone. "We have arrived in the kingdom of Darus, but there seems to be a problem here, chief base. It is obviously abnormal that we didn''t see anyone after landing in the harbor." Hearing the solemnity in the long tone of the base, Hayden immediately thought of something. He couldn''t help but tighten his heart and quickly replied. "Well..." The voice of the base commander paused, and then said in an extremely dignified voice: "you''d better be careful. I just received the news that half an hour ago, the Ruth kingdom had been occupied..." "What? It''s impossible!" Hayden immediately widened his eyes and said incredulously, "with the weak troops of fielding Kingdom, how can he capture Ruth kingdom in such a short time!" "I know it''s hard to believe, but it''s true." The base commander''s voice was also a little surprised and said in a deep voice: "Moreover, although the troops of fielding kingdom are small, they are all equipped with the latest heavy artillery on the black market. The most important thing is that they have a very powerful mysterious army, which caused the fall of Ruth kingdom. It is rumored that this army... Is all composed of demon fruit capable people!" "All made up of demonic fruit power?" Hayden''s pupils suddenly contracted and said in a trembling voice: "base commander, are you kidding? Even in the great channel, there has never been a gang composed of demon fruit capable people in places like the West Sea..." "So it''s just a rumor, but anyway, the fielding kingdom is not simple and certain. You must be careful," the base commander said in a deep voice. "Yes!" After hanging up the phone bug, Hayden took a deep breath, looked up at the quiet town in the distance, recalled the extremely serious words of the base commander just now, and suddenly felt a little creepy for some reason. "Suspected troops composed entirely of demon fruit ability..." Hayden calmed down his agitation slightly, looked at the heavily armed Navy behind him, and his heart suddenly relaxed a little. "Quasi..." "Deputy base commander, look over there, someone is coming!" Hayden was about to give a new order when the adjutant suddenly pointed to the direction of the town and screamed. "People?" Many sailors, including Hayden, also looked up. On the street from the harbor to the town not far away, a young figure came from the center of the empty road. A slender white Phnom Penh luxurious robe, a black short broken hair, a handsome face with a faint smile like bathing in the spring breeze, walked slowly to Hayden and others. As the distance between the two was less than 100 meters, the young man''s Lavender strange eyes were immediately printed into the eyes of Hayden and most of the Navy. "Those eyes..." Hayden immediately felt a tight heart, and an extremely dangerous feeling poured out in his heart. His face changed. He didn''t dare to hesitate. He waved his hand and shouted, "everyone is ready to fight!" The sea soldiers were stunned. Although they didn''t understand why Hayden reacted so much, they still clenched their guns and were ready to fight at any time. "Deputy base commander?" the adjutant looked at him in surprise. Hayden didn''t pay attention to his meaning at all. He stepped forward, looked at the young man coming, and shouted, "stop! Don''t come forward again, or we''ll attack!" Step! The young man, Luo Tian, stopped at a place where there were 50 or 60 fans from Hayden and other naval forces. A pair of lavender reincarnation eyes looked at Hayden and smiled and said, "why don''t you come forward? Afraid? Uneasy? Hehe, this can''t do! Aren''t you here to help the kingdom of Ruth? I''m afraid to see the Lord. It''s not like the style of the Navy!" "Who are you?" Looking at Luo Tian''s face in front of 5000 naval forces, Hayden drank coldly. "I..." Luo Tian smiled and slowly took out a knife from his pocket, gently made a small cut on his thumb, and the red blood immediately flowed down. While putting away the knife, he put forward strange gestures that Hayden couldn''t understand, and said with a light smile: "Come to help Ruth Kingdom, but don''t you know my identity? Well, let me introduce myself. My name is fielding Luotian..." "Fielding Luo Tian... That''s not..." Hayden immediately narrowed his pupils and shouted, "shoot! Shoot all!" Ka! Ka! Ka! All the sea soldiers quickly raised their guns. However, before they could shoot, Luo Tian squatted on the ground with a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. His bloody right hand suddenly pressed on the ground. The black mysterious Rune spread on the ground in an instant "Channeling!" Bang!!! Bang! Bang! Bang! The white smoke covering almost half of the harbor suddenly rose into the sky and buried Luo Tian. At the same time, with the violent gunfire, countless bullets were fired into the smoke. "What is this?!" Everyone, including Hayden, stared at the sudden large amount of smoke. And then "Moo!!!" A terrible roar of eardrum pain sounded from the white smoke. The white smoke was immediately opened. In the shocked eyes of Hayden and countless Marines, a giant with a height of more than 30 meters appeared in front of them. This is a huge gray rhinoceros. It has a pair of black wings on its back. Under its huge sharp single horn and a mouth, it immediately spits out a large amount of white gas containing high temperature. And its eyes, like Luo Tian, are reincarnation eyes!!! PS: let''s talk about it here. The extracted reincarnation eye directly uses the ones in the original book. It doesn''t need to find psychics by itself. The only limitation is whether the protagonist''s physical strength is enough. In addition, for collection! For flowers! For reward! For tickets! V1.Chapter 27 "What''s that?!" "It''s a rhinoceros! What a big rhinoceros!" "Why does such a big monster suddenly appear here? What''s going on?!" The sudden appearance of the giant rhinoceros immediately panicked all the navies. Not only the sailors in the harbor, but also the sailors stationed on the warship, stared at the scene with wide eyes and shock. No one knew how the giant rhinoceros appeared, only Hayden, looking at the sudden rhinoceros, couldn''t help but exclaim with an ugly face: "demon fruit ability?!" "Damn it! Even the king is a demon fruit capable person? Shouldn''t there really be an army composed entirely of demon fruit capable persons here?" Hayden could not help but shed a cold sweat on his forehead and murmured that he had defined Luo Tian as the demon fruit power in his heart. After all, in this world, no one can explain this scene except the ability of demon fruit. While everyone was panicking and shocked by the sudden appearance of the giant rhinoceros, Luo Tianping resumed his suddenly intensified breathing and snapped his fingers at the foot of the giant rhinoceros. "Moo!!!" The giant rhinoceros roared upward, and the substantive sound wave swept the whole harbor. Then a pair of huge reincarnation eyes stared at the navy in front. The huge body moved fiercely and rushed to the Navy at a speed completely inconsistent with the huge body. Ground shaking! The wind roared! Just running creates a terrible momentum! "No! Spread out!! spread out!!!" Hayden''s face changed greatly. He quickly turned back and yelled at the stunned sea soldiers. Then, regardless of others, he hurried to the side first. The sea soldiers looked at the giant rhinoceros rushing like a hill and immediately reacted. "Run!" More than 5000 sailors lined up in a neat line and fled. However, how can the dense crowd disperse so easily? Before the sea soldiers'' queue dispersed completely, the giant rhinoceros rushed directly into the crowd like a shell. "Ah!!!" "Help... Help me... Ah!!" "Strange... Monster! Don''t come here!!!" Bang!! Bang!! Bang!! Dozens of Marines didn''t even have time to make a scream. They were directly trampled into meat sauce by giant rhinoceros. At the same time, a large number of marines were directly hit by their huge heads. In the scream and blood splashing in the air, the bones of each mariner were broken, and the dead bodies that lost their voice fell from the air like raindrops. "Shoot!! shoot!!!" The sea soldiers around looked at the scene with pale faces, raised their guns in panic and opened fire on the giant rhinoceros. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Countless bullets carrying rockets bombarded the giant rhinoceros. However, all the bullets were bounced off by the rhinoceros skin. Even the Rockets could only leave a faint scorching black on the giant rhinoceros. "Moo!!!" The giant rhinoceros roared angrily, and its huge body moved. It directly withstood the hail of bullets and began to collide with the Marines. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Blood spilled in the air. A famous marine had no time to scream. He was either trampled into meat sauce by a giant rhinoceros or directly bumped into the air. The number of casualties in the Navy began to rise sharply. "Damn! How could this happen?!" Looking at the huge rhinoceros with bullets, even rockets and other heavy weapons, there was no one to stop in the sea soldiers. Hayden''s eyes were split and he was holding the long knife in his hand. He wants to come forward! But he knows he can''t! This giant monster! People of his level can''t resist at all! "Deputy base commander! What should we do? This monster is so terrible! We can''t stop it!" the adjutant who escaped the disaster ran over pale and panicked. Hearing the speech, Hayden clenched his teeth, loosened his long knife at his waist, and turned to look at the six warships on the coast. When he saw the shocked Marines on the warships, his face was extremely ugly. "These fools! What are you doing standing there!" Hayden scolded angrily, and then quickly shouted to the adjutant: "ordinary attack doesn''t work for that monster at all. You go back to the warship immediately and command them to fire over that monster!" "Yes!" the adjutant hurried to the warship. Watching the adjutant leave, Hayden took another look at the giant rhinoceros that directly bumped hundreds of sea soldiers into the air. He gritted his teeth and looked directly at Luo Tian, who had been standing in place with a smile on his face. He directly pulled out the long knife at his waist and rushed to Luo Tian at a very fast speed. "Huh?" Looking at the psychic rhinoceros he summoned, Luo Tian looked at Hayden, nodded and said with a smile: "wise choice, as long as you defeat the summoner, the summoner will disappear naturally, but do you think you can do it?" "If you can do it or not, just try it!" Hayden shouted angrily, and the whole man jumped up in the air. The long knife in his hand waved wildly at Luo Tian, and the light white sword Qi poured down at Luo Tian like a storm. "Is this the Kendo of this world? It''s interesting..." Luo Tian looked at the sword Qi from countless blasts with great interest. As soon as he raised his hand, all the sword Qi stopped less than 30 cm away from him, and then "Shenluo Tianzheng!" Poof! The invisible repulsion opened in an instant, like a punctured bubble. All the sword Qi was immediately bounced away and turned into a little star light. "My attack... Was..." When he fell from the air, Hayden was shocked. His body retreated dozens of meters. He looked at Luo Tian with a shocked face. He just raised his hand and destroyed his sword spirit. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with this guy''s ability?! isn''t his ability to summon that kind of giant monster? What''s the matter just now?!" Hayden was shocked, but Luo Tian opposite seemed to have done something insignificant. He put down his raised hand, tilted his head and said with a light smile: "Why do you want to keep a distance? Do you use a knife? If you want to cut me, you should attack close to me? Or are you afraid that I have any attack means you don''t know? If so, it''s just superfluous trouble, because if I want to..." "Vientiane Tianyin!" Buzz! As soon as he raised his hand, the strong repulsion directly acted on Hayden and pulled him directly to Luo Tian. "What?!" Hayden was shocked and wanted to break free, but he found that he could not resist the invisible gravity. He could only watch himself getting closer and closer to Luo Tian. "Asshole! Go to hell!" Hayden bit his teeth and flew directly to Luo Tian in obedience to gravity. The long knife in his hand cut out with a sharp roar. However, just when he was half a meter away from Luo Tian. "Shenluo Tianzheng!" Luo Tian''s lips moved slightly, and the gravity acting on Hayden suddenly turned into a repulsive force. Hayden''s body suddenly stopped in the air, his eyes suddenly widened, and the next moment Poof!! Blood mixed with visceral debris gushed out of Hayden''s mouth, and his bones were creaking and breaking like rag dolls. "You see, as long as it''s like this, it''s easy to solve you." Luo Tian took back his raised hand and said with a harmless smile on his face. Ding! The long knife spun into the ground. Poop! Hayden''s body rolled and fell to the ground, coughing up blood and staring unbelievably. "How could... The gap... Be so big..." As if he had exhausted his last strength, Hayden stared wide and his body slowly paralyzed V1.Chapter 28 "Ah!!!" Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang Boom! Boom! "Moo!!!" On the harbor, the messy gunfire and explosion, the scream of human beings and the roar of monsters never stopped. The giant rhinoceros rampaged among the sea soldiers. If it entered the uninhabited land, all the bullets could not penetrate its skin. Even the powerful rockets and other heavy weapons could only leave scorched marks on it. On the contrary, during each collision, a large number of sea soldiers would be bumped and even stepped into meat sauce. Chaos! alarmed! fear! Facing the terrible giant rhinoceros, all kinds of emotions began to breed in the hearts of Haibing. "Fire!! fire!!!" At this time, on the six warships on the coast, the Marines also began to act under the order of the adjutant. A dark cannon was directly aimed at the giant rhinoceros. In the fierce roar, shells were fired out and directly hit the giant rhinoceros. Boom!!! Boom!!! Boom!!! The fierce fire exploded on the giant rhinoceros. Obviously, the power of artillery is far more than bullets and rockets. It is impolite to say that six warships can fire together and even easily raze a small town to the ground. The violent explosion almost covered the whole body of the giant rhinoceros. Although there was still no wound on the giant rhinoceros, the terrible impact of the explosion stopped the giant rhinoceros running. "Moo!!!" The giant rhinoceros let out an angry howl, walked hard against countless shells, and its huge body trembled constantly. "Stop!! the monster finally stopped!!" "Great! Cannons work for this monster! Fire! Fire!!" "Let''s attack together! All attack the monster''s head!" Seeing that the attack of the giant rhinoceros was stopped by artillery, the sailors on the warship were excited and fired shells one by one. The Marines in the harbor were relieved one by one. Under the leadership of the officers of their respective units, they scattered around, surrounded the giant rhinoceros and launched a crazy attack on its head. The fierce gunfire suddenly rang through the sky in the harbor. However, no sea soldier noticed that not far from the ground, Shanghai Deng had an unbelievable cold body on his face, and Luo Tian, a pair of lavender reincarnation eyes calmly looking at the scene. "Sure enough... As long as the number of hot weapons comes up, the power is still good..." Looking at the giant rhinoceros suppressed by cannons and besieged by all the Navy, Luo Tian still had a faint smile on his face. He''s not worried that the giant rhinoceros will be killed by the Navy! As psychic beasts of reincarnation eye beast Tao, unless Luo Tian himself dies, these psychic beasts will never have the concept of death. "However, it won''t work like this. Then... Have another one!" Luo Tian looked at the huge rhinoceros completely submerged by the gunfire. He looked at the six warships that were constantly firing. With a slight smile, his hands suddenly began to seal quickly. Then, his right hand, which was still wet, pressed fiercely on the ground. "Channeling!!!" Bang!!! A lot of white smoke exploded again. Hearing the news, a famous marine subconsciously turned his head and looked at it. Suddenly, he was shocked and his face was very pale. In their frightened eyes, in a large amount of sudden white smoke, a huge red pliers first came out, and then a huge lobster bigger than a giant rhinoceros rushed towards them at a very fast speed. "Dragon... Lobster?! what a big lobster!!" "Why!? why is there such a big monster!!" "Can''t win! We can''t win!!" "Run!" The sea soldiers were in a panic. Looking at the giant lobster getting closer and closer, they could not continue to attack the giant rhinoceros and ran to both sides. "Ah!!!" With a wave of giant lobster''s huge pliers, nearly 100 Marines directly screamed and were shot away. Then, the giant lobster completely ignored their meaning. In the pale faces of the Navy, he directly came to the coast and jumped down. Poop!! A large number of water splashes rose, and the giant lobster jumped directly into the sea. Then a pair of huge pliers directly fell on the side of a warship. The whole warship suddenly shook. All the sailors on it could not stand stably and fell down. This time, the Marines immediately reacted. The purpose of this giant lobster is six warships on the coast!!! "Damn it!!! This monster wants to attack the warship!!" "No!! never let it attack the warship! Otherwise, we will lose without artillery!!" "Fire! Fire at that monster!" "Report! The giant lobster is on the side of the warship and is in a dead corner of attack. Most of us can''t attack it at all!" "What?!" Both the sailors in the harbor and the sailors on the warship were in a panic and quickly moved the attack target to the giant lobster. However, just some ordinary bullets and sporadic shells, how can we stop the psychic beast of reincarnation eye? "Hiss ~" In the pale faces of countless sailors on the warship, the giant lobster gave a strange hiss, and then the huge double pliers lifted high and fell on the warship. Boom!!! Dozens of sailors who could not escape were directly smashed into meat sauce, and the whole warship sank. In the waves rising into the sky, the terrible force on the huge red double pliers directly smashed the whole warship in half in countless shocked eyes. The sailors above, however, screamed in bursts. Before they could escape, they followed two halves of the warships into the sea. "Attack!!! Attack quickly!!!" The sailors on the other five warships immediately turned pale and shouted in horror. Without the obstruction of the previous warship, countless shells fired at the giant lobster. However, the giant lobster''s huge body sank directly into the sea. All the shells hit the air in the sea, and the explosion set off countless waves. Soon after, the sea beside a warship suddenly exploded. The giant lobster grabbed a warship directly with its huge double pliers and overturned it. "How could..." On the harbor, the sailors looked at the two warships that sank in an instant, one pale and cold. However, they forgot that without the suppression of artillery, there was a giant rhinoceros behind them. "Moo!!!" The terrible roar made the sailors wake up one by one. They turned their heads rigidly, and the huge body of the giant rhinoceros roared towards them. "Ah!!!" The scream of panic suddenly rang out in the whole harbor, and a one-sided murder was launched! Not far away, Luo Tian, who looked at this scene, turned a little white and gasped a little. Two powerful psychic beasts have almost exhausted his few physical strength. Feeling his vain body, Luo Tian took out the soldiers'' grain pills from Bai Ya and ate them directly. As the soldiers'' grain pills went down, a new force suddenly gushed out of their originally vain body, their pale face returned to ruddy, their rapid breathing also calmed down, and their physical strength completely recovered in an instant. Even, it is several times better than the previous physical strength. "Soldier grain pill is really a good thing... Unfortunately, you can''t eat too much, otherwise your body will be unable to eat..." Feeling the abundant strength of his body, Luo Tian couldn''t help sighing and muttering to himself. Then he looked at the two psychic beasts raging in the Navy. As soon as his eyes closed and opened, his reincarnation eyes disappeared, changed back to ordinary dark eyes, and turned and walked towards the town. At the same time, he said without looking back: "clean it after it is over." "Yes!" a respectful voice sounded out of nowhere. And in the harbor, the killing continues. Under the terrible power of the two psychic beasts, a marine died constantly, and the warship was constantly destroyed and sank. Gradually, the sailors no longer wanted to attack, but ran away. However, at the speed of channeling that is completely inconsistent with the body shape, even running away is an extravagant hope! An hour later Boom! Boom! Two psychic beasts turned into white smoke and disappeared. On the seaport, there are dead bodies everywhere, and the extremely sad bodies of nearly 5000 sailors are all over the ground. Meanwhile, on the sea, all six warships have sunk, leaving only one body and countless ship fragments on the sea. The strong smell of blood is hard to dissipate even in the sea breeze. Whoosh! A dark ministry appeared in the harbor, turned a blind eye to countless bodies in the harbor, and his eyes under the mask began to bond with his hands ruthlessly. "Water escape - the art of Great Falls!" Boom!!! The huge current tilted down from the sky like a waterfall, directly washed all the blood and bodies on the harbor into the sea, and then sank to the seabed under the strong current pressure. Whoosh! After releasing ninja, the dark part immediately disappears. When everything calmed down, there were only traces of countless shells on the harbor. Navy, all out! V1.Chapter 29 Ruth Kingdom, central square. The body of King Steve garh was still tied in the middle of the square for public display. The whole square was densely filled with citizens of the Ruth kingdom. However, at this time, no one focused on garh''s body. Everyone was looking up at the huge screen temporarily made on the square. Everyone''s face was shocked and unbelievable. Just because what is put on the huge screen is the picture of the harbor. From the arrival of the naval forces at the beginning to the total destruction of the naval forces, everything was presented in everyone''s eyes. On the whole square, the quiet seemed to hear only the sound of rapid breathing. Then, the whole square became a sensation in an instant. "How could it be?! the Navy lost?!" "It''s over! It''s over! Even the navy has lost! Who else can save our Ruth kingdom?!" "It''s terrible that one person... Should destroy all the naval forces with only one person!" "What''s the matter with Fielding''s king?! why can he summon such a terrible monster!" The residents shouted in disbelief one by one. If they just felt disbelief and shock at the total destruction of the naval forces, they were completely unable to understand, fear and awe at the means and power shown by Luo Tian! Summon huge monsters who are fearless of guns and easily tear warships! And the mysterious power that can kill a naval captain with a random wave! All of them made the residents who were very angry about the invasion of fielding Kingdom feel fear. Compared with the fear of the residents, the soldiers of fielding Kingdom who are responsible for maintaining order around the square are hot eyed and full of respect. If the former Luo Tian only trained Ninja to assassinate the mysterious king of the tactical army in their impression, then now Luo Tian exists in their eyes like a god! Navy! In their eyes, they have always been superior. They can''t change the existence of fielding kingdom in their life, but now? Their king alone destroyed all the naval forces that were enough to destroy their kingdom of fielding! At this moment, all the soldiers of fielding Kingdom began to have a blind worship and trust in Luo Tian. They were full of confidence in Luo Tian''s saying that fielding kingdom would become the strongest country in the world! Among the residents of the square, the intelligence personnel sent by the major forces immediately recovered after a short shock, quickly took out the telephone bug and spread the amazing news. Soon, the news spread all over the West Sea. For the first time, the name fielding Luotian came into the sight of all the top forces and major powers in the West Sea. Can summon a terror Monster without fear of guns! A mysterious way to easily kill a naval captain with a wave! While shocked by Luo Tian''s strength, countless people began to guess what devil fruit Luo Tian ate! Yes, it''s the devil fruit! Everyone thinks Luo Tian is a demon fruit power! After all, only demon fruit can explain this strange ability! But soon after the shock, all forces focused on another thing. As a non world government joining country, fielding kingdom not only captured Ruth kingdom as a world government joining country, but also completely destroyed the naval forces that came to support! How will the Navy react? ¡­¡­ "Blu... Blu..." At the intelligence processing center in marinfando, the headquarters of the Navy, a sudden sound of telephone bugs broke the silence here. One of the intelligence officers sitting chatting aside, one of them looked positive and hurried to answer. "Hello! This is the Navy..." before the intelligence officer finished, an anxious voice came out of the telephone bug. "I''m Changke radar of the 143rd branch base of the West Sea Navy! Navy number * *! I have very urgent information to report to the marshal..." As the anxious voice of Ke radar in the telephone bug kept ringing, everyone''s face suddenly changed in the whole intelligence processing center. After hanging up the phone bug, the intelligence officer quickly shouted at the others: "come on! Report this to the marshal!" Soon after, in the calm headquarters of the Navy, a loud siren sounded. The whole navy headquarters, all the lieutenant generals raised their heads one by one, stopped their work and looked at the direction of the Navy headquarters building in surprise. Because of this sound, it is the signal for the headquarters meeting! After a short surprise, all the senior naval officers rushed to the headquarters building immediately. Nearly an hour later, in the large naval conference room, all the senior naval officers arrived and sat on the ground on the left and right sides. On the left, there are 15 well-known lieutenant generals in the headquarters of the Navy, in addition to the giant lieutenant generals who are inconvenient to attend the meeting! On the right is the elite lieutenant general of the Navy, including the Navy chief of staff crane, the Navy hero Karp, and three alternate natural Department generals, sakaski, porusalino and kuzan. [PS: the current timeline is ten years ago, and the three generals have not taken office yet] Step step!!! A burst of footsteps full of momentum came. Everyone turned around and saw the current Navy Marshal come in with an empty and serious face. Behind him, followed by an adjutant holding documents and the only senior general in the Navy, the "wise general" of the Warring States of Buddha! In the eyes of the crowd, Kong went directly to the first place and sat down. The adjutant stood aside, while in the Warring States period, he sat in the first place on the right. "Now, the meeting officially begins!" He glanced at everyone and said in a deep voice. The atmosphere suddenly became serious. But soon, the serious atmosphere was broken by a discordant laughter. "Ha ha, if you have anything to say, just say no? You''re always so serious. Are you tired!" Karp grinned without scruples. The others suddenly pulled out the corners of their mouths and looked at Karp speechlessly. "Karp!" the Warring States glared at Karp. Kong was also extremely helpless. He looked at a careless Kapp, then his face was positive and continued: "just now, the intelligence department heard that almost half of the navy of the 143rd branch of the West Sea had been destroyed, including the Deputy base commander!" "What?!" Hearing the speech, the top naval officers at the bottom immediately looked positive and some serious. Even the careless Kapp couldn''t help frowning. "The 143 branch of Xihai is not weak. Who did it?" "The strongest Pirate Group in the west sea now is the Shuanglong Pirate Group? Did they do it? But it''s not right. Although the Shuanglong Pirate Group is strong, it should not be able to do such a thing." "Did those mafia families do it?" "No way, the leaders of those mafia families are not stupid. They can''t attack our Navy!" The senior naval officers could not help but speculate and discuss one by one. They felt a little incredible about this amazing news. With the present status of the Navy at sea, it has been a long time since the naval forces were completely destroyed. After all, defeat and total destruction are two different things! The former can only show that the other party is stronger than this naval force, but the latter shows that the other party''s strength has far exceeded this naval force! It may happen occasionally in the great channel or the new world, but if it happens in the West Sea, they have to be shocked. "It''s terrible to destroy all the naval forces! Mr. Kong, I don''t know which force in the West Sea did it?" porusalino said slowly with an extremely obscene look. Hearing the speech, others looked at Kong and waited for his answer. However, Kong didn''t mean to go on, but motioned to the adjutant next to him: "send the report sorted out by the intelligence department." "Yes!" The adjutant nodded and quickly sent a copy of the document held in his arms to each senior naval officer. All the senior naval officers took the document in doubt, opened it and read it. Then, when they saw the report on the document, the senior naval officers in the whole Naval Conference room immediately widened their eyes and shocked their faces. "How is that possible?!" V1.Chapter 30 "Fielding kingdom? A small country that refused to become a member of the world government more than ten years ago?" "Destroy the Simmons family, one of the three mafia families in the West Sea overnight? And then continue to capture the neighboring Ruth kingdom?" "A mysterious force suspected to be composed entirely of demon fruit capable people?!" "King fielding Luotian has the mysterious ability to summon monsters without fear of shells and easily kill naval captains? Destroy the naval forces of the 143rd branch of the Navy alone?" In the conference room, there were voices that the senior naval officials couldn''t believe. Everyone was shocked and looked at the documents and reports in their hands, and their faces suddenly changed. These reports, from the establishment of the kingdom of fielding to the recent great changes in the kingdom of fielding and various major events in the West Sea, are listed in detail. However, these are also the most incredible and incomprehensible things for these senior naval officers. It''s incredible that a country that can be said to be close to annihilating the country can make such great changes and do so many shocking things in such a short time! Even the Navy chief of staff crane, who has always looked calm, could not help frowning when looking at the document, and his look changed slightly. "The main reason for the change of fielding kingdom should be this fielding Luotian..." the crane suddenly opened his mouth. The whole meeting room suddenly became quiet, all looked at the crane, and waited for the Navy chief of staff to continue. The crane looked unchanged and said blandly while looking at the report: "Whether it was the destruction of the Simmons family or the capture of the Ruth Kingdom, the great changes in the fielding Kingdom began with the appearance of fielding Luo Tian in front of the public. According to the report, the main reason why both the Simmons family and the Ruth Kingdom lost was the mysterious Army... However, it was speculated in the report that this army was all I don''t quite agree that it is composed of demon fruit capable people. " "Devil fruit, even in the great waterway and the new world, is not everywhere. In the West Sea, a large number of people have never seen it, let alone form an army of devil fruit capable people. Moreover, these people can release attacks similar to those of the natural system. Is it still an army composed of a group of devil fruit capable people of the natural system? I think so , this may be a special skill. " "The king named fielding Luotian also seems to have all kinds of incredible abilities, and this mysterious army is also secretly organized by fielding Luotian. If so, I have a bold guess." The crane raised his head. Everyone, including Kong, was attracted by the crane''s words. He listened quietly. He paused and said with some exclamation in his eyes: "This fielding Luo Tian may not be the devil fruit ability as the outside world guessed, but an ordinary person who had mastered some special strength or skills a long time ago, but his ability was very weak at that time, so he cleverly made himself ordinary and unnoticed, secretly enhanced his strength, and even collected personnel training A secret force. " "It was not until recently that fielding kingdom was on the verge of extinction under the threat of Simmons family that he began to show his real strength and ambition..." Speaking of this, the crane''s face suddenly became a little dignified and said in a deep voice: "I have to say that this kind of talent is the most terrible. He has strength, heart and ambition. As long as he is given time, this fielding Luo Tian will become an extremely terrible character!" Crane sighed. Most of the people in the whole meeting room suddenly couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. According to the crane''s analysis, they suddenly found that this fielding Luo naive was too dangerous! "Worthy of being the chief of staff of the Navy." At this time, he opened his mouth and said with a serious face: "The crane is right. The intelligence department has also analyzed it. This fielding Luo Tian is definitely not a simple figure. Whether in terms of strength or ambition, if you let it go, it will sooner or later become a big trouble for the Navy and even the world government. Then, how to deal with the Kingdom of fielding? If you have any ideas, please talk about it!" In the conference room, there was a heated discussion ¡­¡­ While the outside world is waiting to see how the Navy will react, and the navy is also discussing the handling plan fiercely. Ruth Kingdom, palace, a luxurious room. "Your Majesty, a dozen nobles headed by the Grand Duke of Ansel of the kingdom of Ruth are waiting outside the palace. I hope to see you!" "Your majesty! This is the financial situation of the kingdom of Ruth. Please have a look!" "Your majesty! Since all the senior officials of the kingdom of Ruth have died, problems have begun to appear in the operation of the kingdom. What should I do?" "Your majesty! The troops of the kingdom of Ruth have been counted. A total of 43000 people have been taken care of by us. What should we do with them?" A soldier kept reporting on matters that needed to be dealt with. Sitting on the soft sofa, Luo Tian stroked his forehead with one hand, but leaned back on the sofa and sighed. I don''t know why, he suddenly missed the little maid Sasha who would massage him whenever he was tired. Until now, Luo Tian can only be white. It turns out that the king is not so easy to be. "All right! You go down first! Your majesty needs a rest!" Stanley noticed Luo Tian''s expression and quickly waved to the soldiers. "Yes!" the soldiers immediately shut their mouths and hurried out. Stanley hesitated, respectfully went to Luo Tian and said, "Your Majesty, do you need to find some relevant internal affairs personnel from home?" "Yes." Luo Tian closed his eyes and gave a light ''um'', then opened his eyes and sighed: "Stanley, you don''t have to inform me all the time about this sesame size in the future. Just find some corresponding personnel to deal with it." "Yes, your majesty," Stanley nodded quickly. "In addition, upon notification, the kingdom of Ruth will be officially incorporated into the kingdom of Fielding. The administrative mode is the same as that in China. All aristocratic systems will be abolished. If those aristocrats do not cooperate, they will be solved directly without mercy!" Luo Tian''s eyes flashed a cold light, then thought about it, and then said, "as for those soldiers, they are all incorporated into the king''s army, and try to make them for my use." "Yes!" Stanley nodded respectfully. "And..." Luo Tian rubbed his eyebrows and said, "just deal with the rest of the Ruth kingdom. Arrange a boat to send me home." "Yes!" V1.Chapter 31 The rising sun rises in the East, and the soft sun shines on the sea. In the morning, it was just daybreak at this time. However, the harbor of fielding kingdom was already a sea of people. Almost all the people were excited to look at the sea in the distance, and the expression of excitement and reverence was shown on everyone''s face. Just because today is the day for their supreme king to return home! Captured the kingdom of Ruth and returned in triumph! "Coming!! see the boat!!!" Suddenly, I don''t know who shouted. Everyone looked at it together and was excited one by one. I saw a warship coming slowly on the sea in the distance. The blue and white flag belonging to fielding Kingdom fluttered in the sea breeze, which was extremely conspicuous. "Your majesty!!!" "Your majesty!!! Welcome back!!!" "Long live your majesty!" The citizens screamed with all their strength, and looked at the coming warships with hot eyes. The warm shouts spread like a wave and resounded through the whole sky. In countless warm shouts and eyes, the warship slowly docked, pulled in its sails and anchored, put down the wooden stairs, and teams of fully armed soldiers led down first to separate the excited villagers. Then, Luo Tian, dressed in a white Phnom Penh gown and with a faint smile, came down from the ship. Suddenly, the cries of the people became more crazy. "Your Majesty, you defeated the Navy. Aren''t you afraid of the Navy''s revenge?" Just then, a voice of shouting with all its strength suddenly sounded from the crowd. The chaotic cry was suddenly quiet, and everyone wanted to look in the direction of the sound. Luo Tian also took a step and looked at it. Suddenly, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. In the crowd, a lovely girl looked uneasy, but still looked strong and looked straight at Luo Tian. Other citizens could not help looking at Luo Tian. Obviously, most people wanted to know the answer. Luo Tian looked at the girl quietly and suddenly smiled. "Why be afraid of the Navy?" Luo Tian smiled and said that although his voice was not big, it strangely came into everyone''s ears. "As I said, neither the Navy nor the kingdom of fielding has ever been absolutely strong or weak. The reason why we feel that the navy is terrible and invincible is that we will stop at the edge of the cliff instead of crossing the cliff and taking a step towards the sky like a flower without fear! My citizens! I''ll tell you now..." "What about the Navy? As long as they dare to have any disrespect to our fielding kingdom! I will kill them!" With that, Luo Tian ignored the stunned girls and citizens, turned and walked directly to the palace, and the soldiers hurried to follow. The girl stared at Luo Tian''s back, and her beautiful eyes suddenly burst out with a look of incomparable respect. "Your Majesty, I believe you!" cried the girl excitedly. As the girl shouted excitedly, other citizens shouted excitedly one by one. As long as the Navy dares to have any disrespect to fielding kingdom! I will kill! What confidence it is! How domineering it is!! This is so... Reassuring!!! "Your majesty!!!" "Your majesty!!!" "Your majesty!!!" Unconsciously, all the shouts gathered into a neat sentence. Listening to the eager cry behind him, Luo Tian walked directly to the palace under the guard of the soldiers with a faint smile on his face. Suddenly "Ding! The national reputation level has been increased! Current level: Level 2!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host on getting an exclusive lucky draw! Do you want to start the lucky draw?" Luo Tian''s step was a little, and then he returned to normal, but the smile on his face was deeper. ¡­¡­ "Your majesty!" Back to the palace, the dark Department hidden around Luo Tian at any time immediately protected the whole palace and walked towards the bedroom. Along the way, a beautiful maid saluted Luo Tian respectfully. After turning left and right for nearly five minutes, the door of the bedroom appeared in front of Luo Tian. But in front of the gate, a timid little figure was standing there. "Your Majesty..." Seeing Luo Tian, the little maid trotted over happily. A delicate little face with a little pink, raised her small head and looked at Luo Tian happily. "Sasha..." Luo Tian also smiled and walked to the bedroom without looking back: "just come and help me press my shoulder." "Yes, your majesty." Hearing the speech, the little maid immediately smiled and blossomed on her face, almost jumping up. Entering the bedroom, Luo Tian sat down directly on the soft and comfortable sofa. The little maid hurried behind Luo Tian, and a pair of white and tender hands gently squeezed his shoulders for Luo Tian. "Hoo..." Luo Tian comfortably closed his eyes and exhaled, then said in his heart, "start the lottery!" Shua! A translucent light curtain that can''t be seen by anyone except Luo Tian pops up. On it is Luo Tian''s familiar lucky draw turntable. However, the prizes on it are obviously different this time. [vector control LV5] [omnipotent angel for strategy: Icarus] [hundred form Guanyin zero form] [Ninja Scroll (five elements)] [forging technology of soul chopping blade] [death notebook] ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Death notebook!!" Luo Tian didn''t even look at the other options behind. He stared directly at the death notebook, with a flash of heat in his eyes. This thing? Shouldn''t it be the one taken by night Shenyue in the death note? If you win this... Then "The prize is more and more exaggerated..." Luo Tian took a deep breath and didn''t look at other prizes. Anyway, what he could get in the end depends on luck. It''s basically difficult to get what he wants. It''s better to be out of sight. "Start!" Luo Tian said in his heart. "Ding! Start the exclusive lottery! Stop the lottery!" With the cold sound of the system, the turntable began to rotate at a high speed, and the prizes on it were suddenly blurred and could not see anything clearly. In about five seconds "Stop!" Luo Tian whispered in his heart. Shua! The extremely fast rotating turntable stopped in an instant. "Ding! Congratulations to the host on obtaining [Ninja Scroll (five elements)]" "Ding! The exclusive lottery is over! The next lottery: national reputation level 3!" WOW! The light curtain in front of him disappeared, and Luo Tian was silly. Ninja Scroll? What the hell? V1.Chapter 32 Muran''s hand sank, and a thick scroll appeared in Luo Tian''s hand. "How awesome... Is this magic, your majesty?" Behind Luo Tian, the little maid who was rubbing her shoulders immediately opened her lovely little mouth and looked at Luo Tian''s eyes, which were full of surprise and worship. Your majesty is great! I feel that as long as it''s your majesty, there''s nothing he won''t! Luo Tian ignored the exclaimed little maid, but looked at the Ninja roll in his hand and frowned. The scroll is about half a meter long. The whole body is white. There are red borders on both sides. It is full of mysterious runes. The whole looks very thick. You can imagine how many ninja skills are recorded in it, but What effect does this have on Luo Tian? With reincarnation eyes, the ability of six Tao is completely enough for him now. Now for him, the main restriction on his strength is physical strength! Luo Tian has always believed that a person''s ability is not important, but the essence. Now he doesn''t even fully master the reincarnation eye. He has to spend time to exercise his physical fitness every day. Where does he have time to learn these ninja skills? In the dark Department, they are the elite of ninjas one by one. They must learn the same Ninja that suits them, and the Ninja Scroll doesn''t play a big role for them. "Really... I even drew the Ninja Scroll..." Put the Ninja Scroll aside, Luo Tian rubbed his forehead reluctantly. There are so many prizes, not to mention the death notebook that Luo Tian especially wants, but just draw any other vector controlled super power or Icarus! However, the system made a big joke on him and gave him the most useless Ninja Scroll. I don''t have the energy to learn. The dark department doesn''t need it. Can Luo Tian open a ninja school so that others can''t learn? "Wait!!" Thinking of this, Luo Tian was shocked and sat up. "Your Majesty?" the little maid behind him tilted her head and looked at Luo Tian strangely. "It''s all right. I suddenly remembered something. Keep pressing!" Luo Tian waved his hand. "Oh." the little maid skillfully continued to massage Luo Tian. Luo Tian picked up the Ninja Scroll left aside and opened the personal panel at the same time. ------------------ Host: fielding Luotian Country: fielding Kingdom Status: King Country level: third rate Kingdom National reputation: Level II Subordinate Legion: Ninja assassination tactical force Exclusive weapon: Reincarnation eye, Ninja Scroll (five elements) Lucky draw times: None -------------------- Glancing at the personal panel that had not changed much, Luo Tianxin read and opened the information introduction about the Ninja Scroll. -------------------- Name: Ninja Scroll Attributes: wind, fire, thunder, earth, water Grade: Grade C (minimum) - grade s (maximum) Quantity: 2362 Note: it records the scroll of all five element attribute ninja in the fire shadow world. A single Ninja can be separated to form a small Ninja Scroll -------------------- "Huh?" Luo Tian''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. In this Ninja Scroll, there were all five elements of ninja in the whole fire shadow world, and even the highest level reached level s? Can it be said that Ninja like the sword in the spiral hand is also recorded in it. "In that case..." Luo Tian rubbed the Ninja Scroll in his hand with his fingers. With a strange look on his face, he began to meditate. To tell the truth, Luo Tian is still a little disappointed at what seems to be completely useless to him. However, after just thinking, Luo Tian suddenly felt that the Ninja Scroll might not be so useless. He, why not use this Ninja Scroll to open a ninja college in China? After all, the total number of all members of the dark Department is only 104. Although they have strong combat effectiveness as individuals, on the whole, the number is still a little too small. But what if there is a ninja college? It''s not a ninja school like the fire shadow world, but a ninja school that directly teaches people how to fight and learn advanced Ninja from the beginning! Presumably, it can cultivate many excellent ninjas? Luo Tian''s definition of the dark Department is that once there is a legion suitable for frontal combat, the dark Department will hide behind the scenes. In addition to being responsible for the guard of the palace, it will be mainly responsible for investigating intelligence, assassination and performing secret missions! But for the huge pirate world, with the current number of dark parts, it is absolutely not enough! "Ninja school?" The more you think about it, the more you feel moved. A trace of essence flashed in Luo Tian''s eyes. Then he returned to normal. His mind moved, and the Ninja Scroll in his hand returned to the system space. The little maid behind him was stunned at this scene. "Then next, let''s have a rare rest for a few days..." Luo Tian leaned on the sofa, squinted and quietly enjoyed the gentle massage of the little maid. He was not in a hurry to implement the plan to establish a ninja school. After all, this is not a small project, and there are still many problems to be improved. For example, once the Ninja Academy is established, how to ensure the loyalty of its students? Luo Tian doesn''t think that the Ninja he has worked hard to cultivate will suddenly appear in the enemy camp one day. What''s more, now is not a good time to set up a ninja college. After all, I just killed a naval force not long ago and said that the navy would not take any action, which is obviously impossible ¡­¡­ Two days passed. After a two-day buffer period, the "fall of the kingdom of Ruth" incident not only did not fade out of the sight of people in the West Sea, but became more and more sensational. Newspapers everywhere are trying their best to report the details of the incident. Newspapers are flying all over the West Sea, and even other sea areas are vaguely aware of the incident. For a time, the whole fielding kingdom became famous in the West Sea, which attracted countless forces to send spies to fielding kingdom to explore everything about fielding kingdom. However, what most people in the West Sea pay attention to is another thing. It is no secret that the king of fielding Kingdom killed all the naval forces alone, which also leads to Luo Tian''s great reputation among the strong people in the West Sea. However, what most people talk about is that it has been two days. Luo Tianquan has destroyed the naval forces. When will the Navy take action? The whole west sea was talking and waiting for the collision between fielding Kingdom and the Navy. Of course, in the eyes of most people, the final outcome must end with the tragic defeat of fielding kingdom. After all, the navy is now the most powerful force on the sea! Compared with the reaction from the outside of the West Sea, the domestic reaction of fielding kingdom was unexpected to many people. A piece of support! Cheers! Almost everyone was not afraid of the Navy that might attack at any time. For the present citizens, they all have a blind trust in Luo Tian. When facing the Simmons family, everyone thought that fielding kingdom would lose, but what was the result? When declaring war on the kingdom of Ruth, everyone thought that the kingdom of fielding was looking for death, but what was the result? Fielding kingdom! The victories are the kingdom of fielding! So this time, almost all the people believe that even if the Navy comes, their omnipotent king can definitely protect them! What''s more, just because as a non world government joining country, their fielding Kingdom has been constantly facing the attacks of pirates and dark forces over the years, but the Navy, which claims to maintain the stability of the sea, has turned a blind eye to them. In the eyes of all citizens, the navy has long been nothing to respect! Even, just because it is possible to go to war with the Navy, many angry and hot-blooded citizens madly rush to the recruitment registration office, trying to contribute to the kingdom of fielding! While the kingdom of fielding was in two different attitudes at home and abroad, on the morning of the third day, a warship belonging to the Navy slowly approached the kingdom of Fielding. When the whole west Haydn was quiet, almost all forces turned their eyes to the past. They all know that the play is about to begin! V1.Chapter 33 Fielding kingdom. In the king''s palace, in the broad backyard garden, the little maid Sasha squatted under an apple tree with her chin in her hands, on a delicate and lovely face, looked at Luo Tian running in the courtyard with blurred eyes, and smiled happily at the corners of her mouth. As an ordinary maid, as early as ten years ago, she secretly noticed the prince who didn''t like to talk at ordinary times. Only because of the gap in status, she never had the opportunity to lift Luo Tian, which made her very disappointed. It was not until Luo Tian was seriously injured on the battlefield that she was sent to take care of Luo Tian. In addition, please collect it! Ask for flowers! Ask for a reward!! The author is going crazy to be on the list! V1.Chapter 34 "Ah..." "What''s going on?!" "What''s that?!" The Marines on the warships fell one by one, but they didn''t care about the pain. They stared at the water wall closed by the surrounding general warships, and screamed in disbelief. "What''s going on? Unknown currents?" On the whole warship, only peach rabbit and sambidi were still standing steadily. Peach rabbit''s delicate willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly, looking at the water wall that suddenly rose to the sky and closed the whole warship. "No, this is not a new world, not to mention, this is not what ocean currents can do!" At the moment, sandy looked at the water wall with an extremely dignified look. Thinking of the low sound he had heard before, he couldn''t help tightening up. He looked around vigilantly and said, "be careful. If I guess well, it should be artificial!" "Artificial?" The peach rabbit was so cold in his heart that his right hand could not help but put on the handle of the knife at his waist. Then he suddenly thought of something and whispered, "will it be from fielding kingdom?" "Fielding kingdom?" Sambidi disdained a smile and said in a deep voice, "they don''t have that ability. I think we should have met some unknown enemies." With that, sambidi turned his head and shouted at the sailors: "what are you doing? All ready to fight!" "Yes!" The sea soldiers suddenly recovered one by one, raised their weapons, arranged their formation and looked around vigilantly. Peach rabbit wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything at last, but he was a little uneasy in his heart. I don''t know why. At the thought of lieutenant general crane''s serious tone before leaving, she always felt that this action might not be so simple! While everyone on the warship was on guard, the water wall in front of the warship suddenly bulged, and then a figure''s upper body was formed. Cat shaped mask, black tights, and white suspenders Dark side! "Who?!" As soon as the dark Department appeared, it had been vigilant all the time. Sambidi and peach rabbit stared at the past for the first time. Then there are the other sailors! Then, looking at the dark part of half the body sticking out of the water wall, everyone was stunned. At this time, the dark part also spoke. "Navy! You have crossed the border! Ahead is the sea area belonging to his majesty fielding Luotian! Change your route immediately! Otherwise, I will not guarantee your life safety!" The eyes under the dark mask looked coldly at all the navies on the warship, including peach rabbit and Sandy. On the warship, Sambi was stunned when he died. Fielding kingdom? Is it really the kingdom of fielding?! "How could..." Sambidi''s eyes were full of disbelief, and there was a roar in his head. Did... He really underestimate fielding kingdom? "That''s them!" At this time, the peach rabbit on one side stared at the dark part tightly, and said in a dignified low voice to sambidi: "as described in the intelligence, it is similar to the attack ability of the natural system and the animal shaped mask. This person is a member of the Ninja assassination tactical force of Fielding Kingdom!" "Ninja assassinates tactical troops..." Hearing the words of the peach rabbit, sambidi looked at the huge water wall that closed the whole warship and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He knew he was wrong! Totally wrong! Originally, he thought that the above was too exaggerated for fielding Kingdom, but now it seems that the fact is really that! The ability to control sea water is too dangerous for a world full of sea water! At this moment, he finally understood why the general of the Warring States period had said that to him before he left: "if necessary, withdraw from the kingdom of fielding immediately!" The corners of his mouth smiled bitterly, and then sambidi looked positive and recovered from the sudden shock. He is not a fool. He knows what to do in the face of the kingdom of Fielding, which is obviously much stronger than he expected. "I am lieutenant general sambidi of the headquarters of the Navy. I have been ordered by the headquarters of the navy to discuss with King fielding Luotian of fielding Kingdom about the ''fall of Ruth kingdom'' some time ago. We have no malice!" sambidi shouted. Hearing the speech, the dark department still looked at them coldly and didn''t answer. After a while, when sambidi was going to report the situation here to the headquarters, the dark department finally spoke. "Your Majesty''s order, you can enter the kingdom of Fielding, but all your armed personnel and warships must be under our supervision. Only you two can enter the palace to meet your majesty!" the dark Department said coldly. Sambidi frowned, looked at the peach rabbit, pondered, nodded and said, "OK, we agree!" The dark part didn''t speak any more, and his hands were tied. Boom!!! The water wall that closed the whole warship collapsed. Together with the dark part, the four water walls directly turned into seawater and fell into the sea, causing the waves to roll and the warship began to shake violently again. At the same time, the water wall that closed the sky above the head fell directly and washed the whole warship, including peach rabbit and sambidi. "Asshole!!!" Looking at all the drenched warships and himself, Rao is not easy to get angry all the time. Sambidi can''t help but look blue and his eyes are burning with anger. "Down? Good! Really good!!" Sambidi could not understand the meaning of fielding Kingdom at this time. His face was green and clenched his fist. His powerful domineering spirit couldn''t help coming out through his body. He stepped on the deck under his feet and made a trace of cracks. "Lieutenant general sambidi, don''t be impulsive. You have also seen the strength of these ninjas to assassinate members of the tactical forces. Before you know their strength, you''d better not conflict with them..." similarly, the wet peach rabbit''s face is also somewhat ugly. Then he went directly to the cabin to change his clothes. "Damn it..." Sambi deeton could only scold in a low voice and went to the cabin to change his clothes. Soon, the warship set off again. More than ten minutes later, the warship finally came to the coast of fielding Kingdom and began to dock. "Hello, I''m Stanley, commander of King Fielding''s army. You have entered the kingdom of Fielding. From now on, all your armed personnel and warships will be under temporary supervision!" As soon as the warship landed, Stanley met it with a group of soldiers and looked at Sandy calmly. "Hum!" Sambidi''s face was still a little ugly. With a cold hum, he said to the sailors on the warship: "all people are stationed on the warship!" "Yes!" The sea soldiers who were soaked and had no clothes to change saluted. "Thank you for your cooperation." Stanley nodded and waved his hand. A large number of soldiers guarded the warship around the warship. This time, not to mention sandy, even the peach rabbit''s pretty face couldn''t help changing. For a long time, no matter where they go, the navy has always been in a strong position. In the face of a Navy Lieutenant General, which force is not polite. However, here, they were threatened at the beginning, and even a military commander did not pay attention to them. Now, all the sailors are controlled by the other side. If they hadn''t had a task and considered the strength of fielding Kingdom, they would have begun to do it long ago. "Two gentlemen of the Navy, please follow me. Your majesty has been waiting in the palace for a long time." Stanley naturally did not know the thoughts of sambidi and peach rabbit, or was not interested in knowing. He only remembered a sentence ordered by his majesty: treat the Navy as cold as possible! Peach rabbit and sambidi didn''t speak. They directly followed Stanley to the palace. "Look, it''s the Navy..." When passing through the town, a resident looked at the peach rabbit and sambidi from a distance and pointed. The look of disgust in his eyes showed on his face. "What''s going on in this country... Why do these people seem to hate the Navy?" Feeling the angry, disgusting and even hateful eyes, peach rabbit suddenly flashed a trace of discomfort on his face and thought of it in doubt. Noticing the look of the peach rabbit, Sambi deeton smiled bitterly. The peach rabbit who has not really entered the top of the Navy doesn''t understand, but as a top of the Navy, how can he not understand what''s going on? If you don''t join the world government, you won''t get the protection of the Navy Maybe that''s why this country has such a bad attitude towards the Navy? ¡­¡­ Through the town and central square, Stanley took sambidi and peach rabbit into the palace. As soon as they entered the palace, peach rabbit and Sambi Deaton were shocked, and a trace of dignity flashed in their eyes. Because at the moment of entering the palace, they felt cold eyes gathered on them "What a powerful murderous spirit..." Peach rabbit and sandy looked at each other and saw shock from each other''s eyes. "Peach rabbit, be careful, it''s not easy here..." Sandy whispered to the peach rabbit. "Hmm!" the peach rabbit looked a little serious and nodded. Seeing this, sambidi didn''t say much, but hesitated and stared. See color domineering! Go! Buzz! In the whole palace, all the breath of life entered sambidi''s perception. Then his face changed sharply. One... Two... Three... Ten... Twenty... Fifty... Eighty... One hundred Many experts!!! Feeling the stronger breath hidden in the dark in the palace, sambidi''s face finally changed. Suddenly, a strange smell far beyond sambidi''s imagination appeared in his perception. Sambidi quickly concentrated on perceiving the past, which was very strange. A pair of lavender eyes appeared in his perception as if they were close in front of him, and looked at him faintly Then Buzz! Seeing that the color domineering spirit was out of control, it all retracted into sanbidi''s body. As if... What are you afraid of? V1.Chapter 35 Royal Palace, reception hall. "Your Majesty, is it delicious?" The little maid brought a small cake to Luo Tian and watched Luo Tian eat a small piece. She suddenly looked at Luo Tiandao nervously. "Well..." Luo Tian ate a small piece of cake and smiled at the little maid. Just about to say something, he suddenly felt a very strange feeling. His face coagulated, and his eyes instantly switched to lavender reincarnation eyes. The feeling as if peeped disappeared in an instant. "Your Majesty... What''s wrong with your eyes..." the little maid was startled and looked at Luo Tian nervously. "Nothing..." Luo Tian closed his eyes and opened them again. He had recovered his ordinary dark eyes. He smiled at the uneasy little maid and said with a smile while eating the cake: "the workmanship is good. It''s delicious." "Your Majesty..." The little maid suddenly bloomed happily on her face, but she didn''t notice it at all. Luo Tian''s eyes were thoughtful. That just now... Should be seeing and hearing the color domineering? It''s kind of interesting ¡­¡­ "Ha..." In the magnificent corridor of the palace, sambidi trembled and suddenly gave out a burst of rapid breathing. Stanley looked back at sambidi, didn''t care, and continued to take them to Luo Tian''s living room. "Lieutenant general sambidi, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that sambidi suddenly gasped as if he had been frightened, the peach rabbit was surprised and hurriedly leaned over in a low voice. "Master, there are many masters in this palace... In addition..." With a trace of horror on his face, sambidi thought of the pair of extremely oppressive Lavender strange eyes that appeared directly in his consciousness, and said in a dry tone: "that fielding Luo Tian is very strong, his eyes are terrible..." "Fielding lotian? Eyes?" peach rabbit looked at Sandy for unknown reason. However, sambidi didn''t mean to go on, and suddenly fell silent. The peach rabbit didn''t ask much, but he was puzzled. Fielding Luo Tian''s eyes were terrible? What did lieutenant general sambidi see in the color of seeing and hearing? Walking on, for a while, sambidi suddenly opened his mouth. "Peach rabbit, do you think there''s something you''re afraid of when you hear about color hegemony?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ "Your majesty! The naval envoy has arrived." In the luxurious and spacious living room, he came in with sandy and peach rabbit. Stanley hurried to Luo Tian on the sofa and said respectfully. "Well, it''s hard for you. Go down!" On the sofa, Luo Tianzheng slowly tasted the cake made by the little maid, nodded to Stanley and said with a light smile. "Yes, your majesty!" Stanley retreated respectfully. At this time, peach rabbit and sambidi also saw Luo Tian''s face for the first time. It seems that he is only about 20 years old. His figure is set off by a luxurious and exquisite white Phnom Penh robe. He has a short broken black hair. His handsome face is like a spring breeze smile. He slowly tastes the cake. At a glance, he looks like an ordinary big brother next door. However, both peach rabbit and sambidi clearly know that such a young man who looks harmless to humans and animals destroyed a whole naval force alone not long ago! "His eyes... How..." sambidi looked at Luo Tianji''s ordinary eyes and frowned in doubt. And the peach rabbit couldn''t help but look at sambidi strangely. This fielding Luo Tian''s eyes are very ordinary? What''s terrible? Peach rabbit and sambidi looked at Luo Tian. Luo Tian was also looking at the two naval envoys. Lieutenant general sambidi, a burly middle-aged man, has nothing to pay attention to except his powerful momentum. Instead, he is a peach rabbit, which makes Luo Tian look more. Dressed in a white justice flag, inside, there is a pink long sleeve on it, the chest Qian is bulging high, the lower body is wearing a hot pants, the double Tui of long white Xi is very eye-catching, a long knife is pinned at the waist, and the long brown hair is an extremely exquisite face. At this time, he is looking at Luo Tian with a trace of curiosity. "Peach rabbit, seems to have appeared in the original work, or is it the candidate of the future general?" Luo Tian thought in his heart, and then said to the little maid: "Sasha, go out first!" "Yes, your majesty." the little maid skillfully withdrew. "Two, please sit down!" Luo Tian smiled at peach rabbit and sambidi. Peach rabbit and sandy looked at each other and stood up on the sofa opposite Luo Tian. "Let me introduce myself first. I''m the current king of fielding Kingdom, fielding Luo Tian." Luo Tian said with a light smile. "I''m lieutenant general sambidi of the Navy headquarters," sambidi said in a deep voice. "I''m rear admiral peach rabbit of the Navy headquarters." peach rabbit said with a smile on his face. "Oh? So it''s Mr. lieutenant general and miss major general? It''s really an honor!" Luo Tian said with a light smile, but there was no honor on his face. "Well, I don''t know what''s the matter with the two gentlemen and ladies of the Navy coming to my small country?" Luo Tian said, looking at the peach rabbit and sambidi with a light smile. Peach rabbit and sambidi looked at each other. Sambidi nodded, took a deep breath, looked seriously at Luo Tian and said, "in that case, I have something to say. Three days ago, your kingdom of fielding attacked the kingdom of Ruth and destroyed a force that our navy went to rescue, didn''t I?" "Well, there is such a thing." Luo Tian ate a Portuguese Tao and nodded. "Well..." Peach rabbit and sambidi immediately choked. They thought Luo Tian would refute and explain. They would frown or something, but Luo Tian was very calm, which made them incomprehensible. Peach rabbit gently touched sambidi, smiled and said, "Mr. Luo Tian, we don''t want to investigate the responsibility of your fielding Kingdom, but the Navy, as an organization to maintain the stability of the sea, needs to establish an absolute prestige, so a treatment plan has been decided after discussion." After a pause, the peach rabbit took a look at Luo Tian, who had no special reaction, and then said: "The kingdom of Ruth will be officially classified as the territory of the kingdom of Fielding, and the kingdom of fielding will also be officially invited to become a member of the world government. No matter what difficulties we encounter in the future, our navy will provide full help! However, at the same time, in order to maintain the prestige of our navy and solve the problem that you completely destroyed the fleet of the 143rd branch of the Navy, after the decision of the upper level, I hope you can What do you think of joining our navy as an instructor of the Navy headquarters? " With that, peach rabbit and sambidi stared at Luo Tian''s look closely. Generally speaking, it is almost impossible for any country to refuse this condition. It is a dream for any force to become a member of the world government, the king becomes an instructor of the headquarters of the Navy, and officially connects with the Navy, because it means that as long as it is not too excessive, this country will be able to do whatever it wants in the whole world! However, both the senior Navy and the peach rabbit understand that fielding kingdom is different. With the strength shown by fielding Kingdom, it is likely to refuse. Once rejected, the order issued by the high-level Navy is to destroy the kingdom of fielding! But after the previous downfall, they saw the tip of the iceberg of fielding Kingdom''s strength with their own eyes. They felt that this possibility was very small Facing the eyes of peach rabbit and sandy, Luo Tian showed an inexplicable smile. "I thought the navy would send a fleet or even a general directly... It seems that I underestimated the Navy''s capacity." Luo Tian looked at the peach rabbit and Luo Tian and said with a light smile, "but I''m sorry about the Navy''s proposal. I refuse!" Hearing the speech, the hearts of peach rabbit and sambidi suddenly sank. Sambidi stared at Luo Tian and said, "fielding Luo Tian, you are breaking the rules, you know?" "Rules?" Luo Tian smiled indifferently, looked directly into Sandy''s eyes and said, "the so-called rules are just for those who can''t survive without rules, and I''ve always only made rules for others to abide by, you know? You''ve broken the rules I made." "Nonsense!" Sambidi fiercely stood up and stared at Luo Tiandao coldly: "Fielding Luotian, do you really want to fight with our navy? Do you think your ninja assassination tactical force is very strong? Do you think you can really compete with our navy with a little strength? Do you believe that as long as the Navy headquarters sends a ship team in person, your fielding kingdom will no longer exist!" "I don''t believe it." Luo Tian said with a light smile. "You..." Sambidi''s face suddenly became angry. He just wanted to say something. The peach rabbit on one side grabbed him fiercely, smiled at Luo Tian and said, "excuse me, Mr. Luo Tian, lieutenant general sambidi is a little too excited. Since you don''t agree with our proposal, we''ll go back first!" With that, the peach rabbit took Sandy and got up and left. "What are you doing?" said Sambi Deaton, staring at the peach rabbit. "Lieutenant general sambidi, calm down. This is not the time to start. First report the situation here back to the headquarters." peach rabbit whispered. "But... The boy doesn''t pay much attention to the Navy..." sambidi said angrily. Smell speech, peach rabbit also some helpless. To tell the truth, she is also the first time she has seen such a person who doesn''t pay attention to the Navy, but who makes the other party have that strength. "Wait..." Just as the peach rabbit pulled sambidi to the door of the living room, Luo Tian suddenly opened his mouth. "Two gentlemen and ladies of the Navy, since you are here, don''t go!" V1.Chapter 36 "Since you''re here, don''t go!" With the faint voice of Luo Tian, in an instant, a series of broken empty sounds sounded one after another. Shua Shua!!! The whole reception hall was in all directions. A famous dark Department appeared like a ghost in an instant, surrounding the whole reception hall. The eyes under the mask looked at the peach rabbit and sandy without any emotional fluctuation. "Bad..." The peach rabbit as like as two peas and rabbits, who had just walked out of the way, were in a deep heart. When they looked at the dark part of the name almost dressed, the face suddenly changed. "Mr. Luo Tian, what do you mean?" Turning around, peach rabbit''s face was still smiling, but there was some coldness and uneasiness in his smile. She suddenly found that her navy and others knew too little about Luo Tian. Since she came to fielding Kingdom, the development of things completely deviated from her expectations, which made her feel a little uneasy while she was surprised and angry at Luo Tian''s "arrogance". Things seem to be going in the direction that lieutenant general crane guessed "It''s not interesting, but it''s a pity that two admirals and young ladies finally came to our fielding Kingdom and left like this?" Luo Tian still leaned back on the sofa with a light smile. "No, we need to go back to the headquarters to recover our lives." the peach rabbit frowned and shook his head. "Peach rabbit, don''t tell this boy more!" At this time, sambidi finally couldn''t help it. His powerful domineering spirit penetrated through his body, forming an air wave, which spread out centered on him. The great banner of justice behind him immediately raised high and looked coldly at Luo Tiandao: "I don''t know the heaven and earth! Can a small fielding Kingdom really turn against the heaven? If the upper class were not a little interested in your secrets, it would be not just me, but a whole fleet!" "Oh? My secret?" Luo Tian immediately raised his eyebrows and looked at sambidi inexplicably. Does it mean the Ninja assassination force and my ability? "Lieutenant general sambidi, don''t be impulsive..." seeing sambidi who seemed to be going to do it, the peach rabbit frowned. "Now is not a problem that can be solved without impulse!" Sambidi looked at the dark part around him coldly and said, "don''t you understand now? This boy hasn''t planned to negotiate with us from the beginning!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Peach rabbit suddenly speechless, looked at Luo Tian with a smile on his face on the sofa, sighed, and then his look changed. His right hand was put on the handle of the knife at his waist without leaving a trace. "Mr. Luo Tian, to tell you the truth, we didn''t want to fight you..." Slowly pull out the long knife at her waist, peach rabbit''s delicate face suddenly becomes sharp, a sharp sword intention erupts from her, and a pair of beautiful eyes stare at Luo Tiandao: "but now it seems that it is inevitable to start!" "Oh? Strong momentum..." Luo Tian looked unmoved. He raised his hand and said, "go! Catch them!" Whoosh whoosh!!! Luo Tian''s voice fell. In an instant, nearly 40 dark departments in the living room suddenly moved. With the sharp sound of breaking through the air, the shadow of the dark Department approached peach rabbit and sandy almost in an instant. Holding bitter or short knives in their hands, they attacked the key points of peach rabbit and sambidi one by one. "How fast..." As soon as the peach rabbit looked frozen, his domineering spirit twined on the long knife in his hand, and then turned into a remnant shadow of Taoism to chop around. Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding!!!!!! Sparks splashed everywhere, and countless metal collisions sounded. All the dark attacks were blocked by the peach rabbit. The powerful force even shook away one of the dark parts directly. On one side, sambidi is even more exaggerated. "Iron block!" Sambidi whispered, his body tightened, stood still, and let all the pain and short knives or stabs or splits hit him, making a metal collision sound. Through the scratched clothes, you can see the intact skin inside. "Go away!!!" Sambidi shouted angrily, his body shook, and his powerful domineering spirit came out through his body. When! When! When!! All the bitterness and short knives were broken, and all the dark parts were shaken away by the powerful force that suddenly erupted. "Sure enough... It''s hard to defeat a lieutenant general or even a major general even with so many dark parts. The physique of people in the world is really terrible... Unfortunately, maitekai is not in the dark part..." looking at the short confrontation, Luo Tian analyzed it in his heart. Suddenly "Peach rabbit! Stop them first! I''ll deal with the boy!" sanbidi, who shook away the dark Department, shouted to peach rabbit. "Good!" Peach rabbit one knife, the long knife in his hand turned into countless knife shadows, stopped all the dark attacks, and didn''t turn his head back. Seeing this, sandy didn''t hesitate, didn''t take care of the dark part attacked by several people, and immediately disappeared in situ. "Shave!" Just like moving in an instant, Sandy''s figure appeared in front of Luo Tian in front of the sofa. His strong body looked at Sandy coldly with terrible momentum and pressure. "Point to the gun!" Without nonsense, sambidi directly poked Luo Tian''s head with a terrible momentum. Just blinking, sambidi''s fingers were less than 30 cm from the center of Luo Tian''s eyebrows. Time seems to be forbidden at this moment. The next moment Hum!!! A strange force field suddenly appeared around Luo Tian, and sambidi''s fingers seemed to fall into the mire, which was completely refined less than 20 cm in front of Luo Tian''s forehead. "This is..." Sambidi was shocked and looked at Luo Tian''s lavender eyes. That''s it! These are the eyes!!! At the next moment, a powerful repulsive force instantly acted on the shocked sanbidi. Boom!!! The ground under sambidi''s feet collapsed violently, and the powerful shock wave overturned the table and sofa next to him. Sambidi stepped on the ground with his feet dead. The green veins in his right arm burst up and stared at Luo Tian who was still sitting on the sofa in shock, desperately resisting this repulsion. What is this force... Rebound? repulsion? "Hehe, you are worthy of being a lieutenant general of the headquarters of the Navy... But what if so?" Seeing that sambidi had resisted the Shenluo Tianzheng, which was enough to bomb a few tons of boulders, Luo Tianjiao''s smile deepened. As soon as he raised his hand, sambidi felt that the repulsion that was difficult to resist suddenly increased. Click! The finger that released the finger gun made a sound of broken bones, and the next moment, sambidi''s whole body began to lean back slightly, and then the whole person flew out directly. Boom!! Sambidi hit the wall of the living room, causing a round crack, and then half knelt on the ground. "Lieutenant general sambidi!" The peach rabbit, who was fighting with dozens of dark parts alone, immediately screamed with shock. "Hiss... My fingers..." Sambidi held his index finger and twisted abnormally. A cold sweat flowed down his face. Without looking back, he clenched his teeth and said, "I''m fine. You concentrate on dealing with those people!" Shua! Shua! Just then, six or seven secret agents appeared at sambidi''s side in an instant, and the pain and short knife in their hands attacked sambidi''s key. "It can''t go on like this!" Sambidi''s face was frozen. He was preparing to use all his strength to solve these people. Then he tried to deal with Luo Tian. Suddenly make love!!! The ground around Luo Tian was in a mess. Only the sofa he was sitting on was still intact. Luo Tian stood up and patted his palm, smiled and said, "OK, you can stop." Shua! Shua! Shua! In an instant, whether attacking the dark part of peach rabbit or sambidi, Qi Qi stopped his attack, then retreated, stood back around the living room and surrounded the living room. Peach rabbit and Sambi deeton were stunned and looked at Luo Tian with some surprise. "Well, how to say..." Luo Tian looked at the peach rabbit and sambidi and said with a light smile: "thank you very much for your cooperation. Originally, I was still a little vague about the strength positioning of myself and the dark Department, but thanks to you, I probably know now..." "You take us to accompany you and these guys?" sambidi''s face was very dark and looked at Luo Tiandao with surprise and anger. Even the peach rabbit could not help looking ugly. But at the same time, I couldn''t help feeling incomparable horror. Don''t pay attention to the Navy at all! In the face of a Navy Lieutenant General and major general, he took it directly as a way to test his strength and his subordinates! Is this guy really so confident in his strength? "Of course, after all, the Navy on this side of the West Sea is too weak to see the comparison between the power I have now and the high-end combat power in the world." Luo Tian smiled without any concealment. "Asshole!!!" Seeing that Luo Tian was still calm, Sambi Didon couldn''t help but shout, and the figure disappeared instantly. Then he appeared in front of Luo Tian and blew it directly with a terrible momentum. Luo Tian''s Lavender reincarnation eyes calmly looked at sanbidi''s fist, and the corners of his mouth smiled. V1.Chapter 37 Buzz! Just as sambidi''s fist was about to hit Luo Tian, a white light came straight to sambidi''s arm from one side Sambidi''s face changed greatly. From the color of seeing and hearing, there came an extremely dangerous signal. If the white light was allowed to cut his arm, his arm would break! "Back!" Without any hesitation, sambidi forcibly stopped his attack on Luo Tian, stepped back on the ground, and then looked at the figure suddenly appearing on the side of Luo Tian with a dignified face. The dress is the same as other dark parts, with long white hair, holding a short knife with white light in his hand, and his eyes under the mask have a fierce momentum that people can''t look directly at. "Lieutenant general sambidi... This guy is..." peach rabbit came over and looked at white teeth with a dignified face. "Ah... It should be the ninja who assassinated the tactical Army..." Sambidi stared at the white teeth, with a cold sweat on his forehead and a smile on his mouth: "however, this guy is completely different from those goods just now... Grade... Completely different..." "Things, please..." peach rabbit also clenched the long knife in his hand and looked dignified. "All right! The game is over!" Luo Tian went to the sofa and sat down. He smiled and snapped his fingers and said, "the restrictions on body art can only be lifted now. White teeth, you can go together! Catch them." "Yes, your majesty!" White teeth did not return to the cold voice, and then the whole person accelerated in an instant, rushed to sambidi at a speed hard to be seen by the naked eye, and could only see a spreading white light in the air. "Armed color domineering! Hardening!" Sambidi''s face changed without any hesitation, and his armed color was domineering, covering his whole body with all his strength. However, sambidi has just been covered with armed domineering. Pooh! A white light flashed over his shoulder. In the blood splashing, sambidi suddenly had a knife wound on his shoulder. "So fast! And... It cut through my armed color domineering!" When Sambi deeton was shocked, he felt that white teeth were attacking from behind, and his right leg slammed behind him. "Haze feet!!" Boom!! A huge blue and white gas blade blasted out and directly fired at the white teeth rushing towards sambidi. Boom! The speed of white teeth did not decrease. The white light of the short knife in his hand was fierce. With a wave, the huge blue and white air blade was immediately divided into two and dissipated in the air. "What..." Sambidi was shocked and just wanted to move. In front of him, a pair of extremely cold eyes and a short knife with white light also appeared on his neck. Armed color domineering did not play any role at all. A faint blood stain began to appear on sambidi''s neck. "Don''t move! Otherwise, I''ll kill you!" Bai Ya, holding a white knife in one hand, pressed it against Sandy''s neck and said coldly. Sambidi shed a cold sweat on his forehead and didn''t dare to move. His eyes were full of shock. Ten seconds! Just ten seconds! He lost! "Lieutenant general sambidi!" Peach rabbit''s beautiful eyes suddenly stared big, raised his feet and wanted to rush to sambidi. Suddenly, his feet stumbled. "What''s going on?" Peach rabbit looked down and saw that at some time, something like a dark shadow entangled one of her feet. Looking along the direction of the shadow extension, I saw a dark part with both hands, looking at her coldly. Shadow bondage! Whoosh whoosh!!! Three dark men appeared in front of the peach rabbit in an instant, holding a sharp bitterness in their hands. Peach rabbit looked slightly changed and dared not hide his strength. Boom!! When he was not skilled, he shook the shadow on his ankle directly, and then he quickly wound the long knife in his hand. However, she didn''t notice that a dark part was squatting on the ground not far away, with his hands in a strange posture. "The art of turning the heart!" Buzz! As soon as the peach rabbit who just broke away from the black shadow stopped, his dignified look calmed down instantly, threw away the long knife in his hand, and did not move, allowing the three dark departments to put the pain on her neck. Three seconds later, the peach rabbit''s mind returned to normal. "How could..." The cold touch on the neck made the peach rabbit dull in an instant. The reception hall, which was already in a mess, was suddenly quiet. "Take them down and lock them up first!" Luo Tian said with a light smile. "Yes!" The dark ones escorted the dull faced peach rabbit and sandy away. In addition to white teeth, the other dark ones also disappeared one by one. "How does it feel to fight with the admiral of the Navy headquarters?" Luo Tian said with great interest to the white teeth on one side. "Very strong!" Bai Ya pondered and then said, "on body art alone, it''s hard to defeat a lieutenant general even if all the dark parts go together. That kind of thing called domineering is very troublesome, but if you can use ninja, if you don''t fight head-on, two teams of dark parts are enough to solve a lieutenant general." "Yes." Luo Tian nodded and said with a light smile, "it''s normal. Your dark Department itself is not suitable for frontal combat, but now there are no other legions, so you can only replace it first." "So, what about yourself? How do you feel about your strength?" Luo Tian said with great interest. "If it''s a lieutenant general of the level just now, it''s not difficult to deal with." Bai Ya said silently for a while. "Very good!" Luo Tian''s smile deepened. Looking at a messy living room, he said, "next time, the Navy General may come. Is it okay for you to deal with it? White teeth?" "Yes, your majesty!" ¡­¡­ Naval headquarters, marinfando. Marshal''s office. Boom! The door was violently pushed open, and a marine hurried in. Behind the desk, the empty man who was reviewing the documents frowned and shouted coldly, "what are you doing in a panic? As a navy, you should keep absolutely calm all the time. Have you forgotten what you learned at the naval academy!" "No... no, marshal..." The Navy soldier couldn''t even care about the explanation. His face was full of anxiety and said loudly: "the news came from the liaison department. Just ten minutes ago, lieutenant general sambidi, who went to the kingdom of fielding for negotiations, had completely lost contact with us!" "What?!" When I was free, I patted the table and stood up. My face changed. Five minutes later, the signal for an emergency meeting sounded again in marinfando. Nearly 40 minutes later, in the conference room, all senior naval officials gathered again. "Fifty minutes ago, the Liaison Department suddenly lost contact with lieutenant general sambidi''s warship! According to the inference of the intelligence department, the negotiations between lieutenant general sambidi and fielding kingdom were likely to break down, and the two sides fought, but as a result, lieutenant general sambidi may have lost!" At the beginning of the meeting, I didn''t have any nonsense and directly said the main events of the meeting. After listening to the empty words, the whole high-level Navy shook in an instant. "What? Impossible! How could lieutenant general sambidi lose!" "Even if the kingdom of fielding is strong, it can''t be the opponent of lieutenant general sambidi? What''s more, major general peach rabbit follows!" "Damn it! It seems that we all underestimate fielding kingdom!" The high-level naval officers immediately screamed in disbelief. After all, the Navy sent a lieutenant general and major general of the headquarters this time. Even if they were placed in the great channel, even the big pirate with a reward of 200 million Bailey could not be an opponent! How can a small kingdom of the West Sea have such strength? "Unfortunately, this is indeed the case." The sky looked a little ugly and said, "we all underestimate the kingdom of Fielding. Now we don''t know what the situation of lieutenant general sambidi, major general peach rabbit and nearly 800 Marines is. However, the kingdom of fielding and the Navy absolutely don''t allow this bad country to continue to exist on this sea!" "That''s right! A kingdom in the West Sea has repeatedly provoked the Navy! It''s trying to die!" "This country must disappear! Otherwise, the prestige of our navy will disappear!" "I agree!" The high-ranking officers of the Navy immediately shouted one by one, and their eyes were full of anger. "Well, since everyone agrees, then the next step is to discuss the issue of sending troops." he glanced at everyone and said in a deep voice. "Marshal, let me go..." From beginning to end, Sakaki, who hardly spoke, suddenly stood up and said indifferently, "I will never allow him to continue to exist on this sea like this evil that tramples on the justice of the Navy. I request to send out a demon killing order, led by me, to completely erase the whole kingdom of Fielding from the world!" PS: the plain plot is over, and then there is the climax of the fight. As for some readers who say that the navy is going to fight, the protagonist is not in a hurry. It''s just looking for death. Here''s a brief explanation. The protagonist I created is lanran, who is powerful and controls the overall situation. I know the response of the Navy, the troops that may be sent, and whether I can deal with the protagonist. The reason why I''m not in a hurry is that the protagonist is waiting for an opportunity, Wait until all the preparations are ready, and then call the next Legion. Everything is a chess game planned by the protagonist. V1.Chapter 38 "Demon killing order?!" As soon as saakashi said this, the whole Naval Conference room was strangely quiet. The senior naval officials looked at each other one by one and saw hesitation from each other''s eyes. The demon killing order is a fleet composed of ten large warships. It even carries five admirals, ten rear admirals and nearly 10000 elite navy soldiers. Wherever it is placed, it is an extremely terrible force. However, these are not the most important. Most importantly, everyone here knows that the demon killing order will represent an indiscriminate coverage attack. Once launched, it will be enough to erase the whole fielding kingdom from the sea. Admittedly, it can easily destroy fielding Kingdom, but there are a large number of ordinary residents there For a time, many people looked at the expressionless Sakaki and couldn''t help feeling a little frightened. Kong he and others in the Warring States period frowned and pondered: "forget the demon killing order. After all, there are a large number of ordinary people there. Our main goal is the ruling class of fielding Kingdom led by fielding Luotian. There is no need to cause too many casualties." "Marshal, now we don''t know the strength of fielding Luotian and his forces. I think it''s the best choice to send out the demon killing order. Although it will cause casualties to ordinary civilians, it will enable our navy to destroy fielding kingdom without injury." sakaski still looked expressionless and said coldly: "for the justice of the Navy, the necessary sacrifice is worth it." "Sakaski... If you talk nonsense again, can you believe me to punch you?" Kapp stared at sakaski with a bad look. "Lieutenant General Karp, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with my words." saakashi looked at Karp coldly. The atmosphere suddenly became tense. Other high-level naval officers looked at each other one by one, and did not speak rationally one by one. "KAP, be quiet and don''t be ridiculous!" the Warring States period glared at KAP. "Oh, oh, it''s terrible! Sakaski, don''t worry! Sit down and listen to the marshal first!" porusalino pulled Lhasa kaski down with an obscene look. "These guys..." In the first place, Kong suddenly sighed with a headache. He was just going to say something. The crane, who had closed his eyes and didn''t speak, suddenly opened his eyes and opened his mouth. "I have an idea here." As soon as the crane opened her mouth, she immediately attracted everyone''s attention. She said calmly: "Lieutenant general sambidi and lieutenant general peach rabbit lost contact, mainly because we misjudged the real strength of fielding kingdom. Now lieutenant general sambidi and lieutenant general peach rabbit are missing, and we don''t know the real strength of fielding kingdom. I think what we should do now is not to send ships, but to test..." "Temptation?" Everyone looked at the crane. "Yes, try to find out the strength of fielding kingdom." The crane nodded and said calmly, "we should send a person or force with strong enough action ability and strength to the kingdom of Fielding. On the one hand, we can investigate the whereabouts of lieutenant general sambidi and major general peach rabbit and even rescue them. On the other hand, we can also test their strength by fighting with the kingdom of fielding to prepare for the real dispatch of troops by the Navy." Hearing the speech, everyone immediately thought it over. "Indeed..." Kong pondered: "now the situation of the four emperors of the new world is very unstable. In addition, the Qiwu sea has not been completed, and the Pirates of the great channel are ready to move. If the sea can, it''s best not to mobilize the combat power of the senior general of the Navy just in case, if so..." Kong suddenly looked at porusalino and said, "porusalino, you are a person with shining fruit ability. In terms of speed and strength, as a candidate for the next navy general, you are also enough to face any emergencies. Before the Navy officially sends troops, you can go to fielding kingdom!" "Ah... I''ll go?" Porusali was stunned when Norton. ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, all the navies have been put in prison. In addition, the news of our seizure of the navy has been spread." In the palace hall, Stanley respectfully said to Luo Tian on the throne. "Well, good." Luo Tian nodded with satisfaction and said, "Stanley, order to spread the king''s army all over the town and plan the refuge route. I need to ensure that all citizens can evacuate to the shelter under any circumstances." Stanley was stunned, then seemed to understand something, quickly nodded and said, "yes, your majesty." "Go down!" Luo Tian said faintly. "Yes!" Stanley respectfully withdrew. Watching Stanley leave, Luo Tian leaned on the throne, sat obliquely with one hand supporting his chin, and murmured with an inexplicable smile: "I don''t know what lineup the Navy will send next? Don''t let me down!" ¡­¡­ In the West Sea, almost all forces are paying attention to every move of fielding kingdom. After receiving the news that a naval warship had gone to the kingdom of Fielding, all forces killed the spirit one by one, because they all knew that the good play was about to begin. Facing the Navy, what will the fielding Kingdom end up with? Compromise? Or was it destroyed by the Navy? Soon, however, all forces were stunned by a message from the hidden spies in the kingdom of Fielding. The warships led by a lieutenant general and a major general of the headquarters of the Navy were all detained by the kingdom of fielding! The reason is that the navy is not respectful enough to the king of fielding kingdom? As soon as the news came out, all the forces in the West Sea were stunned. Because the attitude is not respectful enough? Detain lieutenant general and major general of the headquarters of the Navy? "Crazy! This fielding kingdom is crazy!" This is the common idea of all forces in the West Sea. What is the Navy? That''s the most powerful force on the sea! Sphere of influence almost all over the world! Among them, the strong are like clouds! More importantly, it represents the world''s only overlord, the world government! Detain lieutenant general and major general of the headquarters of the Navy? Kingdom of Fielding, is this a declaration of war with the world government? The whole west sea is a sensation. No one understands why fielding Kingdom wants to do this! If you have to explain, fielding Luo Tian, king of fielding Kingdom, is crazy! Otherwise, why did he order his country to do such a thing? However, is Luo naive crazy Time began to pass in the sensation of the West Sea ¡­¡­ The red sun rises at the beginning. Fielding Kingdom, a prosperous town. The residents were not disturbed by the outside discussion and began a new day as usual. Suddenly, a golden se light came from a distance, fell into the streets of prosperous towns and gathered into a figure. A gray striped suit, a hat, a Navy justice flag, and an obscene look on his face. Lieutenant general! Porusalino! "Navy! It''s Navy!" "What''s going on? How did he appear?" "I don''t know. I just saw a bright light coming..." The residents around the street immediately pointed out one by one. When they found that porusalino was a navy, their eyes were filled with disgust. "Is this the kingdom of fielding? It looks like a good country!" Porusarino completely ignored the surrounding residents. After glancing around, he looked directly at the palace standing high in the middle of the town in the distance. "Is that the royal palace? I don''t know if lieutenant general sambidi and major general peach rabbit are inside! Forget it, the king of this country, fielding Luotian, seems to be inside? Go and ask directly!" After porusalino said a few words to himself, his body suddenly emitted dazzling light, and the surrounding residents couldn''t help shouting and subconsciously closed their eyes. At the next moment, poulsalino turned directly into a golden light and shot away at the palace. However, just as porusalino flew over the town and came over the central square in front of the palace. "Four purple fire array!" Four low shouts suddenly came from the square below. At the next moment, four purple transparent walls rose into the sky V1.Chapter 39 Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! On all sides of the huge square, four translucent Lavender light curtains rose from the ground. Just in the blink of an eye, they exceeded the air in which porusalino was located. Then, at the only gap in the air, another translucent light curtain opened and completely closed it. From a distance, the whole square is completely closed by a huge Lavender transparent box. Among them, it also includes porusalino. Boom!!! The light of porusarino''s incarnation directly hit the light curtain. The light curtain immediately began to fluctuate like a stone on the water. However, the light curtain didn''t look like it was going to break. With the anti shock force from the light curtain, the light of porusalino''s incarnation was immediately bounced away, and then the light dispersed and withdrew from the elementalization. "Was bounced back? What a strange move..." The body slowly fell to the ground, and a trace of surprise flashed on porusalino''s loose face. Then the body twisted, fell steadily on the ground and looked around. Outside the lavender light curtain, a dark part stood in each of the four corners of the southeast and northwest, with both hands sealed and motionless. "Hmm? This dress..." Poulsalino''s casual expression was slightly frozen, pressed the hat on his head and said in surprise: "are you the Ninja assassination tactical force mentioned in the intelligence?" With that, poulsalino looked up at the lavender light curtain that closed all routes in all directions, and said with great interest: "is this your special ability? If it hadn''t been explained in the intelligence, maybe I really thought you were all demon fruit abilities!" Outside the light curtain, the eyes under the four dark masks did not fluctuate, ignoring porusalino''s meaning. "How indifferent..." Porusarino complained. Suddenly, a dark ghost appeared beside porusalino, and the pain in his hand was directly erased from his neck. Porusalino still had a casual expression and didn''t seem to be aware of it at all. Shua! Without a pause, he directly cut porusalino''s throat, but "Little brother, sneak attack is not a good habit..." Porusarino turned his head and looked at the dark part. The wound on his neck not only didn''t have any blood, but emitted golden se light. In the twinkling of an eye, the wound healed and disappeared. The look under the dark mask suddenly changed slightly and pulled back. "Don''t you speak? What a group of cold people..." Porusalino looked at the dark part with a loose face, pressed his hat, buried his face in the shadow, and suddenly emitted dazzling light. "If you can, can I ask you a question?" "Have you ever been kicked by the speed of light?" Whoosh! The golden se light flashed away, and poulsalino suddenly appeared in front of the dark part. His raised right leg, with dazzling light, kicked hard at the waist of the dark part. Boom! The upper body and lower body of the dark part were almost stacked together. A mouthful of blood was coughed up under the mask, and the whole person shot out. Boom!!! The dark part directly hit the lavender light curtain in the distance, and the terrible force immediately made the lavender light curtain tremble violently. Boom! Suddenly, the shadow that hit the light curtain exploded and disappeared into a cloud of white smoke. ¡­¡­ Outside the square, one of the dark parts hidden in the dark suddenly opened his eyes, exhaled, opened the contact headphones on his ears and said: "all attention, the trial operation is over, the other party is fast, the ordinary physical attack is invalid, and the power is exaggerated. It is recommended not to carry out close combat!" "Zizi... Received... The residents around the square have also evacuated. Attention, everyone, from now on, take three teams as a group and don''t start close combat with the enemy! All use Ninja to carry out long-range containment attacks! This is a good time for your majesty to affirm our dark Department''s strength! Operations can only succeed! Don''t fail!" "I see!" ¡­¡­ "Huh? Disappeared?" In the four purple fire array, poulsalino was surprised to see the dark part turn into white smoke and disappear. Suddenly, outside the four purple fire array, the four dark parts maintaining the barrier untied the barrier at the same time, and the lavender light curtain suddenly dissipated rapidly. "Hmm? Untie it yourself?" Porusali Norton was even more surprised. "Start scenario a!" At this time, among the four dark parts that untied the border, with a deep drink from one of the dark parts, the four people jumped onto the roof around the square at the same time. At the same time, a large number of empty sounds kept ringing, and one dark part kept appearing on the roof around the square. At the same time, without any pause, the four dark hands that released the four purple inflammation array began to seal quickly. Then, the water in the atmosphere boiled instantly! "Water escape - the art of Great Falls!" "Water escape - the art of Great Falls!" "Water escape - the art of Great Falls!" "Water escape - the art of Great Falls!" Boom!!! The violent roar of the water burst out, like a waterfall, and the huge water gushed out in front of the four dark men, gushing up the square from four directions at the same time. The momentum is like a tsunami. "This is..." At this moment, poulsalino''s face finally changed. Looking at the huge water flowing from all directions, his eyes were full of shock. Although it has long been known in the intelligence that these dark departments can release element attacks like those with natural ability, it is completely different to hear and see with your own eyes! Only four people, causing such an exaggerated attack! If this kind of attack is put on the sea, it is an absolute nightmare for almost everyone! Especially those with demon fruit ability! "Eight close mirrors!" Seeing the waves coming from all directions, in the middle of the square, poulsalino put his hands in a circle in front of him, and the dazzling light was released from his hands. Then, a light was emitted to reflect the position of the dark ones. "Spread out!" Seeing this, the dark ones quickly spread out one by one. The next moment, poulsalino appeared in the sky above the position where the dark ones were before, and kicked down with a dazzling light on his right leg. "Speed of light kick!" Boom!! A ray of light burst out on the ground, and then it was like a large number of bombs. In the fierce light, a large area of houses were directly destroyed by the explosion. When everything calmed down, there was a big burnt black pit with a diameter of nearly 100 meters on the ground. "What terrible destructive power!" Around, the dark ones couldn''t help but be shocked. Then, one of the dark Department shouted: "the target speed is too fast! Scheme a failed! Start implementing scheme B!" "Yes!" The darkness around began to spread out again. Four dark parts jumped onto a relatively high house, and one of them quickly made a seal with his hands. Less than two seconds later "Tu Dun ¡¤ the art of heaven falling and covering!" Boom!! "What?!" Just after releasing the speed of light and kicking the newly landed porusalino fiercely raised his head and had no time to respond. An animal shaped pot cover covering the sky suddenly fell from the sky and directly pressed it down with the surrounding buildings. Boom!!! The dazzling light suddenly lit up under the pot cover. With the violent explosion, the huge pot cover was immediately torn apart, and the powerful shock wave blew everything around. In the middle of the ruins, the light of porusalino''s right hand disappeared. He grabbed the damaged flag behind him and threw it away. He raised his head and looked at the dark parts on the surrounding roof with a dignified face. However, before he could do anything, the stormy attack followed. "Lei Dun, the art of four pillar bondage!" Boom!!! Four huge earth pillars with a height of twenty or thirty meters rose from around porusalino, and then countless lightning went crazy to the central porusalino. "Tu Dun, the art of falling clay from heaven!" Shua! A huge channel of different dimensions suddenly opened in the sky, and countless red clay poured down into the lightning ravaged area below, covering all areas hundreds of meters, including four soil pillars. "Huodun ¡¤ Su Shao''s skill!" Boom!!! The terrible high-temperature flame suddenly burned on the clay, and the clay began to harden rapidly. PS: the novel group has been built. Welcome to join. Group number:** V1.Chapter 40 Boom!! "Don''t panic! Please follow the instructions of the king''s army and go to the shelter in order!" Boom! "Come on! Little guy over there! Don''t run around!" "The battle has spread here! Everyone evacuate as soon as possible!" Boom! Violent explosions continued to sound. In the town, the citizens evacuated to the shelters one by one under the command of the prepared Royal Army. Although there was some tension and anxiety on each face, there was no confusion. Just because as early as a day ago, their king informed them that the Navy might send high-end combat forces to their fielding kingdom. At that time, there will be a very fierce battle, and they just need to be relieved to be responsible for the shelter. "One day, I will also become a powerful ninja! Join the Ninja assassination tactical force! Fight for his majesty!" While evacuating, looking at the fierce fire and explosion in the distance, some young people firmly thought of it in their hearts. ¡­¡­ In the Royal Palace, a luxurious bedroom, you can just see the full view of the front of the town through the window. Luo Tian leaned against the window and looked at the battle breaking out in the town, with a faint smile on his mouth. Step step!! Stanley came in with hurried steps, half knelt on Luo Tian''s side and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, all the people have evacuated safely." Luo Tian looked at the battlefield in the town and said with a light smile without looking back: "how are the preparations for the fleet?" "The two fleets of the former Ruth Kingdom have been formed, plus the three warships of the country, a total of 12 warships. The army is composed of the original 12000 Royal Army and 43000 surrendered soldiers of the Ruth kingdom. Now they are all assembled in the first district (the former Ruth Kingdom), and they can be ready to set out at any time!" Stanley replied respectfully. "Very good, you''ve worked hard. Go down!" Luo Tian nodded with a light smile. "Yes!" Stanley respectfully went out without asking why. Watching Stanley leave, Luo Tian looked at the different dimensional space in which a large amount of clay fell from the sky in the town, and said with an inexplicable smile: "I didn''t expect that the General Huang ape came this time... Oh, yes, he still seems to be a lieutenant general, but it doesn''t matter. The name of alternate Navy General and natural fruit ability is enough..." "White teeth..." Luo Tian suddenly shouted. "Yes, your majesty!" the figure of white teeth appeared aside in an instant. "Do you think the dark side can win?" Luo Tian said quietly. Bai Ya looked at the town through the window and whispered: "Your Majesty, I have to say that the ability of this natural system is really strong. Ignoring the elementalization of physical attack, it is powerful enough to be comparable to the powerful destructive power of class A or even class s ninja, and surpass the speed of general instant body. If it is an assassination mission, the secret department of any mission can easily win, but in such a frontal battle, especially the opponent is such a powerful enemy, the secret department... It is very difficult It''s hard to win. " Hearing the speech, Luo Tian suddenly smiled, looked at white teeth and said with a light smile: "are you reminding me that the dark Department is not suitable for frontal combat?" "No! Your majesty is the meaning of our dark Department. No matter what your majesty asks us to do, the dark Department will not hesitate." the eyes under the white tooth mask trembled and lowered their heads. "Hehe, don''t be too nervous..." Luo Tian shook his head reluctantly, looked away and said with a smile: "in fact, I know that the dark Department is suitable to stay behind the scenes rather than fight head-on, but there''s no way. Now I don''t have anyone fighting head-on, but..." Luo Tian''s eyes flashed an inexplicable look, "this should be the last time. If you are lucky, maybe in a few days, there will be personnel responsible for frontal combat..." Bai Ya didn''t speak and looked at Luo Tian quietly, his supreme master. "However, since you say that the dark department may not be an opponent..." Luo Tian pondered and said, "go and help! Now I have only you people in my hands. I don''t want to lose even one person." "Yes, your majesty!" White teeth looked at Luo Tian inexplicably and disappeared into the room ¡­¡­ "How''s it going? Have you solved him?" The dark ones looked at the area covered by hardened soil for hundreds of meters one by one, and their eyes were unspeakably dignified. Boom!!! Suddenly, the hardened clay exploded. The terrible shock wave surprised the surrounding dark part and quickly blocked his hand in front of him. When the shock wave dissipated, in the ruins, the disheartened porusalino appeared in the eyes of all the dark. "I can''t bear it!" The eyes of the dark ones suddenly became more dignified. "Don''t stop! Continue the offensive! Give priority to water escape! Don''t let the other party have the opportunity to launch close combat!" a dark Department shouted loudly. Hearing the speech, other dark parts immediately began to seal their hands one by one. "Water escape ¡¤ water burst and wave!" "Water escape ¡¤ cutting!" "Lei Dun ¡¤ pseudo dark!!" The whirling water flow like a tornado, the water blade like a blade, and the water escape Ninja all over the sky rushed out to porusalino with the sound of lightning. "Eight close mirrors!" The dazzling light was constantly refracted and interspersed in countless Ninja gaps, and then turned into the figure of porusalino in the air, leaving all Ninja behind. The next moment Boom!!! Countless Shuidun and Leidun Ninjutsu scoured the town, and a large number of houses collapsed and flooded. In the blink of an eye, a lake appeared on the ground. "What an exaggerated attack range..." Looking at the lake created by the dark Department in an instant and standing in the air, porusalino looked at a dark Department in the house below and said with a dignified face: "sure enough, it''s right for the navy to send me to test this time. You''re too dangerous. You must be solved here!!" Buzz! Like the dazzling light of the sun, the dark parts below closed their eyes involuntarily. "Eight feet Qiong hook..." "Water escape ¡¤ water breaking wave!" Whoosh! With a cold drink, a finger thick high-pressure water came from a distance and stabbed directly at porusalino with dazzling light. "Eight close mirrors!" Porusalino''s face changed. Ignoring the attack that was about to be released, the refracted light hit the ground, and then turned into porusalino himself, half kneeling on the ground. "Who?" Poulsalino looked around warily on his face, and his heart sank when he recalled the attack in Japanese that was completely different from before. Step step!!! A sound of footsteps came. In the dignified eyes of porusalino, white teeth came slowly from a distance, looked at porusalino indifferently, slowly pulled out the short knife on his back, and the white chakra knife awn covered the blade in an instant. "Ninja assassinates the Minister of tactical forces, white teeth!" V1.Chapter 41 "Minister!!" When the dark parts around saw white teeth, they immediately screamed. In their tone, they were pleasantly surprised, but more, they were disappointed and lost. White teeth appear, which means that his Majesty''s test for them is over. But they still didn''t beat their opponents! "Step back!" Bai Ya went to porusalino, paused and said in a flat tone: "don''t worry! Your majesty is very satisfied with your performance, but your majesty doesn''t want to waste any more time, so he asked me to come." "Yes!" Hearing the speech, the surrounding dark departments were relieved and disappeared one by one. However, looking at this scene, poulsalino''s face was not relaxed, but more dignified. "Ninja assassinated the Minister of tactical forces? It''s terrible..." Looking at the white teeth coming from afar, the lazy look on porusalino''s face had completely disappeared, his whole body was tight, and his powerful domineering began to rage around him. He can feel that the dark part claiming to be white teeth in front of him is strong! It''s totally different from those who were also Ninja assassination tactical troops before! White teeth didn''t speak, and he walked to porusalino step by step with indifferent eyes. Then, the pace is faster and faster, faster and faster Whoosh! The figure of white teeth disappeared in the pupil of poulsalino''s sudden contraction. So fast! "Sky cluster cloud sword!!" Poulsalino gave a low cry, and a golden lightsaber was instantly formed in his right hand, and then fiercely waved to his side from bottom to top. Ding! A short knife with white awn was just caught, and the owner of the short knife was a white haired white tooth. The next moment Boom!!! With two people as the center, the terrible sword pressure made the ground around dozens of meters collapse directly downward, and the violent shock wave spread out. "Is this what your majesty said about seeing and hearing?" The short knife in his hand pressed porusalino''s lightsaber, and his indifferent eyes flashed a trace of clarity and whispered under the white tooth mask. "That''s right. That''s what I''ve heard..." Poulsalino looked at the white teeth with an obscene smile on his face and said, "so no matter how fast you are, you can''t escape the perception of seeing and hearing color domineering. Brother, you can''t beat me. Why don''t you just admit defeat?" "Really?" White teeth didn''t pay attention to polusalino''s meaning at all, and said indifferently, "so, what about this?" Boom!! The ground at the foot of porusalino collapsed again, and the abundant energy from the short knife made porusalino change color. Dang! The lightsaber in his hand was suddenly bounced off and flew out in a spin. At the same time, white teeth looked at porusalino indifferently and waved the short knife in his hand mercilessly. The white light filled porusalino''s pupils in an instant. "No!" Poulsalino''s body just wanted to be photonic. Looking at the white mans getting closer and closer, his face changed and he quickly rolled aside. Boom!!! Behind porusalino, three houses were shocked, all of them were cut off by the waist, and half of them fell to the ground, bringing a lot of smoke and dust. However, poulsalino had no time to look back, because white teeth had rushed towards him again. "Eight close mirrors!" The refracted light made poulsalino appear behind the white teeth in an instant, and his right leg kicked out with fierce light. "Speed of light kick!" Whoosh! With the sharp sound of breaking the air, a ray of light shot directly at the white teeth. The white teeth who rushed forward at a high speed twisted, strangely forced to stop, turned around, and the short knife in his hand directly met the light from the laser. Shua! The white awn flashed, and the light was immediately split, shooting from left to right behind the white teeth. Boom!! Boom!! With the violent explosion, two explosions broke out behind white teeth, and countless houses were directly destroyed. In this explosion, the body of white teeth continued to shoot at porusalino. "Even split my speed of light and kicked!" When polusali Norton''s face changed, he looked at the white teeth from the fierce shooting. It was too late to think more. The Tiancong cloud sword formed again in his hand and met the white teeth. Ding Ding Ding!!!!!! The white dagger and the golden lightsaber turned into gorgeous shadows and collided rapidly. Wave after wave of violent shock waves vented wildly around. Ground collapse! Gravel splash! Everything is blown away by the shock wave! Pooh! In the shadow of the sword, porusalino''s shoulder was suddenly cut, and porusalino''s pupil contracted suddenly. Hum!!! The lightsaber in poulsalino''s hand suddenly emitted a dazzling light. Bai Ya''s head tilted aside. The next moment, the lightsaber took off from porusalino''s hand, shot past Bai Ya''s head and flew away. Boom!!! The ground shook violently, and all houses hundreds of meters away were razed to the ground. Shua! Polusalino''s body was elementalized, and he immediately distanced himself from the white teeth. He touched his shoulder, which was aching, although there was no wound. His eyes were full of shock and confusion. He looked at the white teeth and said, "what''s the matter? I''ve seen and heard that I''ve captured all your actions. Why can''t I avoid your slash?" "It''s very simple, because your body can''t keep up with the speed of my knife." white teeth said coldly. "What... It''s like this..." When polusali Norton was shocked, he took a deep breath, looked at the white teeth and said, "brother, can I ask you a question?" "What''s the problem?" Do not know why, always silent white teeth at this time but abnormal opening way. PS: in the pirate world, swordsmen and swordsmen are collectively referred to as swordsmen and swordsmen, and those who learn are also collectively referred to as kendo. "A great swordsman like you can''t be an unknown person in the sea. Up to now, no one has heard of your name. There''s only one explanation..." Porusarino stared at white teeth with a dignified look and said, "that is, like those members of the ordinary Ninja assassination tactical force, you are all secretly trained by fielding Luotian alone. He taught all your Kendo, and because of his orders, you will appear in the public eye now, right?" White teeth was silent for a moment and said, "Your Majesty''s order is absolute." The vague answer made porusalino sink in his heart and confirmed his thoughts more. "Your question is over... So..." White teeth crossed the knife in his hand in front of him. Suddenly, he disappeared in the sight of porusalino again. "Die!" White teeth appeared behind porusarino in an instant, and the short knife in his hand was waved at a speed faster than porusarino imagined. Because the speed is too fast, even a white line is pulled out in the air. At this moment, poulsalino suddenly understood what the name white teeth meant! It''s too fast! The speed of cutting is too fast! Seeing that color domineering has captured the action of white teeth, however, his body can''t react at all! Shua! The white blade, like a meteor in the night sky, cut off from polusalino''s waist. Buzz! The dazzling light flashed. Poulsalino instantly disappeared in front of white teeth and appeared in the distance. His body stumbled, half knelt on the ground, and began to shed blood at the corners of his mouth. "Did you... Hide your strength before?" poulsalino looked at white teeth in shock. White teeth did not mean to speak again and disappeared in an instant again. Whoosh! Poulsalino turned into a golden se light and left the place in an instant. The next moment, the figure of white teeth appeared in the place in an instant. He looked up at poulsalino standing on the roof in the distance. "What a terrible cutting speed..." Poulsalino wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, resumed his lazy and obscene smile and said, "keep fighting, maybe I''ll be killed by you, brother. Maybe I won''t fight, brother. I''ll see you again when I have a chance..." With that, poulsalino took a deep look at white teeth, turned into a golden light and shot away in the distance. And Bai Ya, quietly watching the golden light in the sky, the light of the short knife in his hand disappeared and exhaled. "Chakra..." Feeling chakra, who consumed nearly half of his body, frowned under the white tooth mask, then put the short knife back into the scabbard on his back and disappeared in an instant. In situ, all that was left was the badly damaged town V1.Chapter 42 Ryuk is very excited now! Very excited! As one of the reporters of Liming newspaper, the largest newspaper in the West Sea, he always felt that although he had not discovered any famous big news, he had a good time. He ran around the news every day and came back to accompany his wife and son at night. Although his life was simple, he lived a full life. However, having said that, occasionally ryuke would fantasize that one day he could discover a big news that shocked the world and become famous. However, now he suddenly found that his dream could really come true! A day ago, he suddenly received an invitation from a mysterious man to report a big news in King Fielding. At first, Ryuk''s heart refused. After all, now who doesn''t know that fielding kingdom is against the Navy. It''s not surprising that if a little reporter like him is involved, he will be killed by bullets flying from nowhere when the two sides go to war. However, after the other party offered a high reward of 2 million Bailey and provided him with two conditions to ensure safety, after a little hesitation, ryuke gritted his teeth and agreed. Because as a reporter, he still has a dream of fame in his heart. Moreover, he can''t refuse the high reward of 2 million Bailey. However, with the arrival of fielding Kingdom V1.Chapter 43 New world. White bearded pirate regiment, Moby Dick. "Dad, look at this newspaper. Something terrible has happened over the West Sea!" Accompanied by a cry of surprise, the robust body of the 11th team leader jinguduo hurriedly appeared on the deck, dragging a newspaper in his hand, with an undivided shock on his dark face. "What''s the matter? What happened?" "The newspaper of Xihai? What can be the big event there? No? I remember the hometown of red hair seems to be over there?" "Lacker asked you out, you idiot! Red hair went to the East China Sea, not the West China Sea! Don''t make a mistake, fool!" Other idle captains around also surrounded curiously. Then, when they read the contents of the newspaper, all captains were stunned. "Poulsalino? Is this guy poulsalino?" "Where is this place? Poulsalino is injured? Who is that white haired guy? He looks so strong!" "Fielding kingdom? A kingdom in the West Sea has this strength?" Looking at the striking and huge headlines and photos in the newspaper, the captains immediately looked at each other one by one, and saw the shock from each other''s eyes. As a Navy Lieutenant General who has been in the limelight recently, they can naturally recognize it, and even handed it over several times. Naturally, they are those with flash fruit ability, and their strength has absolutely reached the level of general. They are one of the three trumps hidden in the Navy today! But what do they see now? A newspaper from the West Sea, the West Sea, a sea area with an average reward of no more than 50 million Bailey, where porusalino suffered a disastrous defeat and even escaped? Is that a man with white hair and a mask better than porusalino? Shock! Unspeakable shock! "Dad, look at this newspaper, too." Marco, who had been shrugging his eyelids, couldn''t help showing a look of shock. He took a deep breath and gave the newspaper to the white beard sitting high in a big seat. "Gula Lala! My son Marco, you rarely see such an expression on your face? I''m beginning to be a little interested in this newspaper!" White beard laughed. His huge palm took the small newspaper and read it. Then he raised his eyebrows and laughed. "Gula Lala!!! Who should I be! It was the shining kid of the Navy! He was beaten and ran away by a small kingdom in the West Sea! What a shame! The empty guy must be angry now! Gula Lala!!!" white beard laughed exaggerated. "Dad, if this report doesn''t exaggerate, fielding can''t be underestimated. I''ve never heard of a kingdom with great general combat power before." Marco said seriously. "Don''t care!" White beard''s huge body fiercely stood up, exuded a real terrorist momentum, and laughed: "goo Lala! My stupid sons! Although this fielding kingdom is really interesting, since such reports have been spread, the Navy will not sit idly by!" "Indeed... I''m afraid the Navy will make big moves next. I''m afraid the fielding kingdom is dangerous!" Marco touched his chin. "Well, don''t worry about the fielding Kingdom and the Navy!" White beard patted Marco with his huge palm. When Marco was patted, he stumbled and looked at his father with a bitter smile. "My children! Let''s have a party! Goo Lala!!!" ¡­¡­ The first half of the great channel. In an unknown sea area, small boats with strange shapes are sailing slowly on the calm sea. Boom!!! Suddenly, huge waves surged up in the calm sea, and a nearly 100 meter Sea King bit down with a terrible mouth. Buzz! Pooh! A light blue sword light flashed, and the huge sea king immediately split into two and fell on the sea. A large amount of blood dyed the Sea red, while the boat slowly passed between the two halves of the sea king. On the ship, the eagle''s eye didn''t lift its head. He put the black knife back into his back and continued to look at the newspaper in his hand. In the photo, poulsalino was half kneeling on the ground with blood at the corners of his mouth. Opposite, white teeth approached coldly with a short knife with white awn "Xihai... Big swordsman with short knife? Interesting..." ¡­¡­ The North Sea, somewhere hidden. A huge castle like strange ship moored quietly in the thick fog. Vaguely, the flag belonging to ''jerma 66'' loomed. "Father, today''s newspaper is here." In a spacious and luxurious room, a girl with pink hair came in and handed over a stack of newspapers. "Yes!" The tall, middle-aged man with a gold helmet took the newspaper expressionless. The girl with pink hair looked at the middle-aged man and turned away. "Fielding kingdom?" Turning to the Xihai newspaper, the middle-aged man snorted coldly and threw the newspaper aside at will. "Wait! One day, we ''jerma 66'' will not only recapture the West Sea! The whole world will tremble with fear under the prestige of ''jerma 66''!" ¡­¡­ It''s all over the world! It''s all spread! The latest report released by the largest newspaper in Xihai has spread all over the world at an extremely fast speed. At this moment, fielding Kingdom finally entered the eyes of almost all forces in the world! Someone was shocked! Some people don''t think so! Some people are interested in white hair and white teeth that can defeat porusalino with a mask! Some people don''t believe it at all! However, in any case, the defeat and escape of the admiral of the headquarters of the Navy and the next admiral recognized by the navy in the fielding kingdom in the West Sea caused a great sensation in the whole world. For a time, many forces began to send spies to the West Sea to inquire about the information about fielding kingdom. At the same time, I also want to know the progress of things in the future. Everyone knows that now this kind of report has spread all over the world, in order to recover the lost prestige! The Navy will definitely make unprecedented moves next! Compared with other sea areas that were shocked but did not cause much sensation, even the great channel and the new world, the vibration of the west sea can be said to be the largest. Even when the major forces in the west sea took this report, they were shocked by the crazy behavior style of fielding Kingdom, but they couldn''t help feeling incomparable fear. At least general level combat power! Ninja assassinates the Minister of tactical forces! The kingdom of fielding has a terrorist combat power that is not inferior to the general and even slightly stronger! No matter whether the kingdom of fielding will be destroyed under the anger of the Navy, at this moment, the shadow of the kingdom of fielding is completely left in the hearts of everyone in the West Sea! And this is what Luo Tian wants to see ¡­¡­ Moro, Kingdom of Fielding. In the sun, the bustling towns have become fragmented. At the harbor, the nationals took warships or ships one by one under the arrangement of the Royal Army, and embarked on the route to the first district (the former Ruth Kingdom). The scene was orderly, without panic, anxiety or chaos. The people were very calm one by one. Although their hometown was destroyed, they now have a blind trust in their king. They believe that all these are arranged by their majesty in order to enable them to live a better life. In the past, his majesty could lead the kingdom of fielding to defeat enemies that others thought were impossible to defeat! Now, what if the opponent is the Navy? Your majesty is right. The world has never been absolutely strong or weak. What is missing is just a king who leads them! Now, the king who led the kingdom of fielding appeared! Even the Navy? We''re ahead! No enemy! Your majesty, you will never lose! "Let''s go!" With the sailor''s order, a ship began to set sail. In the middle of the town, in the high palace, Luo Tian leaned against the window and looked at the ships leaving the harbor. In the palace, except for the secret department responsible for guarding Luo Tian, all the maidens also evacuated to area 1, except "Why not go with them?" Luo Tian looked back and smiled at the little maid. "Because..." The little maid''s face was red, took a deep breath, looked directly into Luo Tian''s eyes and said, "because I am your Majesty''s exclusive maid, if your majesty doesn''t leave, I can''t leave!" With that, the little maid noticed Luo Tian''s smile, and immediately her face turned red and dropped her little head. "Ha ha..." Luo Tian smiled gently, turned his head, looked at the broken town outside the window and said with a light smile: "it''s a very good town, but it''s still a little small for me..." "So, I need to change..." PS: Please subscribe, try to update today, everyone up!!! V1.Chapter 44 Naval headquarters, marinfando. Marshal''s office. Pop! A newspaper was slapped heavily on the table with his palm. His empty face was iron blue. He couldn''t suppress his anger. Pointing to the dazzling headlines and photos in the newspaper, he shouted angrily: "who will tell me what''s going on?" Mixed with domineering shouts, they echoed in the office. However, neither the silent Warring States period, sakaski and kuzan on the sofa, nor the Kapp who is nibbling at the scallops on one side, nor the crane who is thinking with his eyes closed, are affected by this angry drink mixed with domineering. However, from the shock and dignity in their eyes, it can be seen that their hearts are far less calm than they seem on the surface. "What''s so loud? What''s so angry? Don''t you know what''s going on when porusalino comes back?" Kapp grinned indifferently as he chewed the Xianbei. "What''s so angry?" His empty eyebrows jumped, stared at Karp, patted the newspaper on the table and angrily said: "the waiting General of the great navy was defeated and fled in fielding kingdom. Now the whole world knows this. Soon there will be news everywhere that the navy can''t even clean up a small kingdom in the West Sea. At that time, the prestige of our navy will disappear! Why do you say I''m angry!" "Click, click..." The only empty response was the sound of biting Xianbei. Kapp flashed a trace of seriousness in his eyes and didn''t speak again. "In the final analysis, we underestimated the strength of fielding kingdom because of our lack of intelligence..." the Warring States period said calmly. Smell speech, including empty, everyone is speechless and choking. In fact, when reading this newspaper, who can know their horror and disbelief. From the beginning, they have repeatedly raised the importance of fielding kingdom. After learning that the king of fielding Kingdom destroyed a naval force alone, they directly sent a lieutenant general and a major general for prudence! Then, after being shocked to learn that a lieutenant general and a major general had lost contact directly, they even sent porusalino, who is now a lieutenant general of the Navy headquarters but is fully qualified for the navy general, to test the real strength of fielding kingdom in order to avoid accidents. However, the results shocked them all again. Porusarino hasn''t come back yet, but they wait for a newspaper, a newspaper with photos of porusarino''s injury! At this moment, Rao could not help feeling like he was in a dream because of the nature of their hearts. After all, things are so shocking! Boom! Just when the office fell into a silence, a dazzling light suddenly burst through the window and shot away. coming! The dazzling light made everyone in the office subconsciously open their eyes and jump in their hearts. When the light dissipated, everyone looked at it quickly and couldn''t help but shrink their pupils suddenly. The gray striped suit was in tattered condition, and the exposed skin had a faint trace of scorching black. On his loose and obscene face, he was a little white, half kneeling on the ground, and his mouth was still covered with traces of blood that had not been wiped clean. Porusalino! Seeing this picture of porusalino, everyone was shocked. This is the first time in so many years that porusalino has been seriously injured! "Poulsalino, are you okay?" The sky hurried to meet him. Others, including the crane, also opened their eyes and looked at porusalino one by one. "I didn''t expect everyone to care so much about me..." Poulsalino stood up, first joked in his usual obscene and flat voice, then looked at the newspaper on the desk, his heart shook slightly, and his face slowly became serious. "It seems that everyone knows what happened in fielding Kingdom..." poulsalino sighed. "Porusalino, to tell you the truth, what happened to you in the kingdom of fielding? You really lost to the Ninja assassinating the Minister of the tactical force?" the empty face said solemnly, staring at porusalino with a pair of eyes. "Well, although what the newspaper says is a little exaggerated..." Poulsalino scratched his head, but he didn''t wait for Kong and others to breathe a sigh of relief. Suddenly, his face was a little helpless and serious: "however, it''s almost the same. Although I didn''t win or lose in the end, if I continue to fight, I''ll probably lose..." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Hearing porusalino''s own admission, everyone suddenly contracted their pupils and was silent. After a while, the Warring States opened its mouth and said, "porusalino, tell us what happened in fielding kingdom!" Poulsalino nodded, his face gradually dignified, and said all the details of the matter. More than ten minutes later, the whole office was quiet, and everyone was dignified and shocked. "Ha ha, that''s interesting. The fielding kingdom is so interesting that it can cultivate such a powerful army. I kind of want to meet this boy named fielding Luotian..." Kapp suddenly laughed. "Karp..." the Warring States suddenly stared at Karp helplessly. "According to you, if the Ninja assassinates all the members of the tactical army together, even the senior general will be defeated if he doesn''t go all out?" Kong looked at porusalino with an ugly face. "Well, all these people will use attacks similar to the natural system, which are very powerful, especially the attack of water attribute, which is absolutely a nemesis for those with demon fruit ability." polusalino said seriously. "A special force with comprehensive combat strength comparable to that of a senior general... A minister whose strength even vaguely exceeds that of porusalino..." The empty face rubbed his forehead heavily and said, "moreover, this army was trained by fielding Luotian. People have to guess how powerful this fielding Luotian is..." "Poulsalino, haven''t you heard from the peach rabbit and lieutenant general sambidi?" the crane suddenly said. "Sorry, as soon as I entered the kingdom of Fielding, I was stopped by the Ninja assassination tactical force, and I didn''t have a chance to investigate." porusalino said helplessly. Hearing the speech, the crane closed his eyes, and the others were suddenly speechless. "Blu... Blu..." Suddenly, the telephone bug on the desk rang, and everyone looked shocked. Empty also looked a little solemn. He hurried over and picked up the phone. After saying "understand", "I know what to do" and "I will never tolerate any evil forces", he hung up the phone. Then he turned around, looked at others in the office with a serious face and said in a deep voice: "the order personally issued by the world government, in order to maintain the dignity of the Navy, let our navy immediately do its best and must solve the fielding kingdom!" Everyone in the office looked right and stood up. An hour later, accompanied by the shrill alarm, the Navy headquarters, a huge military fortress that had been silent for a long time, immediately went into full operation. And at the same time ¡­¡­ West Sea. Willard Na Island, a region directly under the jurisdiction of the kingdom of Fielding, is a military port behind the island. "Come on! Move fast!!" "Fleet one is fully loaded! Start moving supplies immediately!" "Report! There is a problem with the artillery of the warship of fleet 3!" "Then what are you doing? Don''t find someone to repair it!" "Hurry up! Hurry up all your actions! At least all the preparations must be done when your majesty comes!" "Yes!" Beside the dock, twelve warships printed with the symbol of the kingdom of fielding are quietly berthing. On the coast, a soldier sweated carrying weapons, ammunition and other materials. On board, an operator checked the situation of the warship and sat down to prepare. Everything looks in order! "Hoo..." Standing under a warship and looking at the fleet that has almost completed its preparations, Stanley immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Then, he quickly took out the telephone bug. After dialing, he said respectfully: "Your Majesty, the fleet preparations are almost completed, and he can sail in half an hour at most." V1.Chapter 45 Fielding kingdom. In the past, the bustling and noisy towns were broken walls and collapsed houses. The ground was like a big pit bombed by missiles. A sea breeze blew past, showing a cold and bleak atmosphere. Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap With a faint smile on Luo Tian''s face, he walked in the dilapidated town streets with slow and tight steps, and behind him, the little maid trotted closely. "Your Majesty, why are you so happy that our towns have been destroyed?" the little maid secretly looked at Luo Tian''s side face with a smile and couldn''t help whispering. "Oh? Did I look happy?" Luo Tian touched his face, looked up at the sky and said with a faint smile: "no, it''s not happy. My town was destroyed. How can I be happy? I just have some expectations. I look forward to the next decisive battle with the Navy..." "But... Isn''t the Navy the most powerful force in the world? I heard that there are many powerful people in the Navy. Can we really defeat them?" the little maid said in a timid voice, but then she quickly shook her head, held a pink fist, looked firmly at Luo Tian''s side face and said: "However, I believe that since it is your majesty, there must be a way to defeat the Navy!" "Ha ha..." Luo Tian smiled and didn''t speak. He continued to walk in the deserted and dilapidated town. Suddenly "Blu... Blu..." The voice of the telephone bug rang out from nowhere. Then, with a "Shua", a dark Department half knelt in front of Luo Tian with a calling telephone bug in both hands. "Your Majesty." the dark Department respectfully entrusted the telephone bug to Luo Tian. "Are you finally ready?" A glimmer of expectation flashed in the depths of Luo Tian''s eyes and picked up the phone bug. "Your Majesty, the preparations for the fleet are almost finished. We can go out at any time in half an hour at most!" Stanley''s respectful voice sounded. "Very good." Luo Tian hung up the phone bug, took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "inform the dark Department in zone 1 that it can start." "Yes, your majesty!" The dark part in front nodded and disappeared in an instant. ¡­¡­ A fleet of 12 warships has been prepared in zone 1, military harbor. On the warship, tens of thousands of soldiers lined up one by one, fully armed and emitting a threatening momentum. On the coast, Stanley looked at the huge fleet belonging to fielding kingdom with satisfaction, and his awe of Luo Tian became stronger. From the beginning, he followed Luo Tian and understood that it was Luo Tian alone that fielding kingdom could have the present. Then, as if thinking of something, Stanley''s mouth suddenly showed a look of ridicule. "Everyone thinks that our kingdom of Fielding''s provocation of the navy is a suicide, but who can understand your Majesty''s idea, your majesty, is invincible!!!" His face showed a trace of fanaticism, suddenly Whoosh whoosh!!! A dark side shot from a distance and stopped on the coast. "Ninja, is your majesty coming?" Seeing the dark side, Stanley hurried over, looking a little restrained and respectful. Now almost everyone knows that the king of fielding Kingdom has a strong mysterious army under his hands. All the members are as powerful as monsters. Even in China, there are many soldiers and young people who worship the dark ministry and want to become a powerful ninja and fight the sea for his majesty one day! Even Stanley, in the face of these dark forces that only obey Luo Tian, also maintains a respectful attitude from the bottom of his heart. "Yes!" A dark Department looked at Stanley, nodded, then ignored Stanley and said to the other dark departments, "let''s start!" "Good!" The other dark parts nodded together, then spread out in a big circle, bit their fingers, and their hands began to seal rapidly. Then they pressed on the ground fiercely, and countless mysterious runes spread out to form a pattern like a magic array, and in the center of the pattern, there was a large herringbone. "Channeling!" Boom! A large amount of white smoke rose into the air, and then in Stanley''s shocked eyes, including Luo Tian, fifty or sixty secret agents, and a bewildered little maid appeared on the coast. Despite his psychological preparation, Stanley was still surprised by the strange scene. But then he immediately reacted, hurried forward, knelt on one knee and said respectfully, "your majesty!" "Well, you''ve worked hard. Get up!" Luo Tian said with a light smile. "Yes, your majesty!" Stanley got up quickly. Luo Tian raised his head and smiled more deeply at the twelve warships lined up. "Get ready to go!" Luo Tian said softly. "Yes! Your majesty, please follow me..." Stanley quickly and respectfully took Luo Tian and others aboard the main ship. "Your majesty!" On the deck of the main ship, as soon as they saw Luo Tian, all the soldiers suddenly looked crazy and saluted loudly. Luo Tian smiled and nodded at them, then took the dark Department and the little maid who thought about things to the cabin. "Oh, by the way..." Just as he was about to enter the cabin, Luo Tian stopped and said without looking back: "come one by one according to the order of my signs on the map!" With that, Luo Tian walked into the cabin. On the deck, Stanley was shocked and a little excitement flashed in his eyes. He hurried into the command room, picked up the phone and contacted all the ship captains and said, "all attention, your Majesty''s order, the fleet starts immediately, target..." "The kingdom of severis!" ¡­¡­ West Sea. News reports that shake the world are still being distributed and known by more forces and even ordinary people. However, after the initial shock, the whole west sea suddenly became strangely quiet. Because everyone knows that the behavior of fielding Kingdom has completely ignited the anger of the whole navy. Next, what fielding Kingdom needs to face is bound to be the thunder means of the Navy! However, while all forces were quietly waiting for the Navy''s fleet, suddenly, a message stunned all forces in the West Sea! A powerful fleet formed by the kingdom of fielding set out from the harbor of the former kingdom of Ruth! Fielding Kingdom, what are you doing? I didn''t wait for the Navy''s fleet, but the forces waiting for fielding Kingdom''s fleet were silly and didn''t understand what fielding kingdom wanted to do. After all, for the present kingdom of Fielding, isn''t it because it is fully prepared to confront the coming Navy? In the doubts of all forces, the fleet of fielding Kingdom sailed slowly for most of the day. Then, looking at the navigation route of fielding Kingdom fleet, all forces immediately understood! Then, shocked! "Crazy! Is the kingdom of fielding crazy? At this time, they still have the mind to attack other countries?!" The leaders of the major forces looked at the end of the route of fielding Kingdom on the map, and the incredible roar echoed in the room. In the unbelievable eyes of these forces, the fleet of fielding Kingdom has reached the sea area where severis kingdom is located PS: the next Legion is about to appear. You can also recommend any legions that are very suitable at this stage. If they are better than the Legion envisaged by the author, maybe I will use them! V1.Chapter 46 The kingdom of severis. Located in the sea area of mccarthon, 73 nautical miles away from fielding Kingdom, it is one of the countries closest to fielding Kingdom except Ruth kingdom. Its comprehensive national strength is slightly stronger than Ruth kingdom. It has seven medium-sized warships and one large warship, plus 60000 Royal troops and well-equipped armed forces. Looking at many kingdoms in the West Sea, It''s enough for the upper, middle and upper layers. Like the national name of the kingdom of SEVIS, the island where it is located is called SEVIS island. This is a vast island with rivers, forests, mountains and wild animals. It is close to the mountains for tens of miles. The towns of the kingdom of SEVIS are built on a flat plain. In the center of the prosperous town, the Royal Palace full of aristocratic style stands high, showing its high status. Everything shows that the kingdom of severis is an extremely prosperous country! However, today, after a long time of calm, the kingdom of severis has caused a sensation. Because just a few hours ago, there was a news that shocked and frightened everyone and even the whole country. The kingdom of fielding sent a fleet to their kingdom of severis! As soon as the news came out, the whole kingdom of severis was filled with anxiety and tension. In the middle of the town, there is a magnificent and noble palace like a castle. In the noble and luxurious hall, the senior officials and nobles of the kingdom of SEVIS are having a fierce quarrel. "Impossible! The kingdom of fielding can''t even deal with the Navy now! How can it attack our kingdom of severis at this time!" "Hum! Impossible? Send a fully armed fleet. Do you think fielding kingdom will come to visit us?" "Damn fielding Luo Tian! Don''t they worry about the Navy? They still have the mind to attack our kingdom of severis!" "This is not the time to say this. The fleet of fielding kingdom is approaching. We must decide what to do as soon as possible!" "What to do? It was war with them! We have 60000 Royal troops in the kingdom of severis. Are you afraid of them?" "Go to war? Who will deal with the Ninja assassination tactical force in fielding kingdom? And the minister who defeated the alternate navy general, will you defeat him?" "What do you say? Do you surrender directly to the kingdom of fielding? I have heard that after the fall of the kingdom of Ruth, all aristocratic systems were abolished and all local officials were replaced by the people of the kingdom of fielding!" ¡­¡­ "That''s enough. Stop arguing." On the throne, looking at the quarrelling senior officials and nobles in the hall, praid, the current king of the kingdom of SEVIS, frowned and shouted. There was a sudden silence in the hall. All senior officials and nobles could not help but shut their mouths and looked at Kari on the throne. "No matter what the purpose of fielding kingdom is, we should make preparations..." Prader glanced at everyone in the hall and finally stopped at a strong man and said in a deep voice: "Commander of the Kari army, order down, and all the Royal armies are ready to fight at any time. In addition, send a fleet to contact the fleet of fielding kingdom to see what they really want. If you really want to attack our severis Kingdom, don''t hesitate to directly fire and sink them!" "I see!" A cold light flashed in the eyes of the army commander Kari, turned and walked directly outside the hall. "Diplomat Benny..." Prader looked at an old man who looked like a bachelor and said, "go to the 96th naval branch in the town and tell brigadier general yitelu that if we really exchange fire with fielding Kingdom, I hope their navy can provide us with troops!" "Yes, your majesty." Benny didn''t ask much, but sighed secretly and walked outside the hall. Seeing this, other senior officials and nobles immediately looked at each other, and then looked at Prader on the throne, suddenly speechless. ¡­¡­ Soon, the kingdom of severis began to act. In the uneasy and frightened eyes of the people, the king''s army began to transport a large number of military materials to the front coast of the island through the town, set up a cannon, and a large number of King''s army also began to set up a defense line on the coast. At the same time, on the sea, eight warships were also deployed and put in formation. However, no matter on the warship or on the coast, the eyes of all the soldiers were full of anxiety, and even the hands holding weapons were shaking unconsciously. Because they all know that the enemy is too strong this time! Time passed in an uneasy wait. More than three hours later "Coming! It''s fielding Kingdom fleet! It''s them!" On the lookout platform of a large warship, a soldier looked into the distance with a telescope. When he saw the fielding Kingdom fleet in the distance, he couldn''t help but change his face and contacted all warships through a telephone bug. Suddenly, all the soldiers held their weapons tightly, and a cold sweat began to appear on their faces. "Try to contact the fielding Kingdom fleet!" fleet commander and chief of the army Kari immediately looked solemn and waved an order. ¡­¡­ Fielding Kingdom fleet. In the luxurious room of the main ship, Luo Tian leaned back on the sofa with his eyes closed, felt the slight shaking of the warship during the voyage, and made a gentle breathing sound. Suddenly, Stanley pushed the door and came in and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, the fleet of the kingdom of severis is found a mile ahead!" "Oh? Choose to go to war with us?" Luo Tian opened his eyes and said with a funny smile at the corner of his mouth. "Interesting. Let''s go and have a look." Luo Tian stood up and walked out with a light smile, and Stanley hurried to follow. On the deck, Luo Tian looked into the distance. In the distance, the fleet lined up faintly. "Your Majesty, Kari, the commander of the king''s army of SEVIS, asked to talk to you!" at this time, a soldier in charge of communication ran over respectfully with a telephone bug. "Call?" Luo Tian showed a funny smile at the corner of his mouth, picked up the phone and said, "I''m fielding Luo Tian, king of fielding kingdom." "Hello, your majesty fielding lotian. I''m Kari, the commander of the army of the king of SEVIS. I say hello to you on behalf of the kingdom of SEVIS." a thick male voice rang from the telephone bug. "What do you want to tell me, commander of Kari army?" Luo Tian said with a light smile. "Your Majesty fielding Luotian, our two countries have been in peace and have no contact. I don''t know why your majesty came to our severis Kingdom this time?" Carrie asked with some vigilance. "Why don''t you know the kingdom of severis?" Luo Tian smiled faintly and said, "well, head of Kari army, I won''t talk more nonsense. I''ll give you two choices, surrender or destruction, for the kingdom of severis." Pop! With that, Luo Tian hung up the phone directly. On the main ship of the fleet of the kingdom of SEVIS, Kari took the hung up telephone bug and suddenly turned cold. "Surrender or destruction? What a big tone! Hum!" With a cold hum, Kari directly took the telephone bug used to give orders and said in a cold voice: "the negotiation failed! All attention, as long as fielding Kingdom enters the range, fire immediately!" Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! As the fielding Kingdom fleet entered the range, a violent explosion sounded from the severis Kingdom fleet. With smoke and fire, countless shells fired at the fielding Kingdom fleet. V1.Chapter 47 "Choose destruction?" Looking at countless shells from the fleet of the kingdom of SEVIS, Luo Tian snapped his fingers with an indifferent smile on his face. "Your Majesty''s order, start action!" Hiding in the dark, he kept watching Luo Tian''s white teeth and opened the cold sound channel of the contact headset on his ear. Whoosh whoosh!!! At the next moment, a secret agent on the twelve warships flashed out, stood at the bow, and his hands were quickly sealed. "Water escape ¡¤ water wall!" It seems that after countless drills, all the dark parts are neatly and uniformly printed, and the low drink is issued almost at the same time. The next moment Boom!!! The water walls in front of the twelve warships burst into the sky and stopped all the shells. However, they were blown open by bombs and splashed with water. "How could it be?! all the shells are blocked!" On the main ship of the fleet of the kingdom of SEVIS, Carrington was stunned when he looked at this scene. "Ninja assassination tactical unit!! it is the Ninja assassination tactical unit of fielding kingdom!!!" The soldiers on the warship immediately shouted in panic. At this time, Stanley on the other side stared coldly at the fleet of the kingdom of SEVIS and ordered the telephone bug: "fire! Sink them!" Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! With a sharp sound of breaking into the air, shells shot away at the fleet of the kingdom of SEVIS. In countless staring frightened eyes, they fell into the fleet and exploded. One of the warships was even unlucky to be hit by a large number of shells at one time and sank directly in the panic screams of a large number of soldiers. "How could this happen..." The violent explosion made the fleet shake constantly in the surging sea water. Cary held the ship along the edge and stared at the sunken warship. The sneer on his face disappeared completely, leaving only a pale dull. Originally, he thought that the outside world just exaggerated the strength of fielding Kingdom, so he deeply agreed when the king ordered war with fielding kingdom. However, reality taught him a lesson. "Fight back! Fire!! fire!!!" Then he recovered, and Carrington roared with a big change in his face. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Countless shells fired at the fleet of fielding kingdom again, but "Ha ha, extremely stupid..." Luo Tian shook his head with a light smile. Luo Tian''s voice fell, and the dark departments at the bow of the twelve warships quickly sealed their hands again. "Water escape ¡¤ water wall!" Boom!!!! The rising water wall blocked all the shells again. Then Stanley looked cold and ordered again: "continue to fire!" Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! A large number of shells burst into the fleet of the kingdom of SEVIS. In the violent explosion, a large number of flames burst out from each warship. The sails were burned, the masts were blown off, the cabins were broken, and the soldiers fled in panic, with screams and screams of panic. "No... it shouldn''t be like this... This is not war... This is not war..." Carrie looked at the scene with a pale face, as if she were stupid. She kept shaking her head and retreating. Then she plummeted and sat on the ground with despair in her eyes. Because he knows that his side has lost. All their shelling is ineffective, but the other side''s shelling can attack them. How can we fight? What''s the difference between this and single shelling? Boom!!! "Ah!!! Help!! help!!!" "The ship sank! Jump into the sea!" "Ah!!!" In Cary''s desperate eyes, a warship next to the main ship began to sink under gunfire, and the soldiers on the warship immediately jumped into the sea. Boom! Boom! Boom! A small number of shells were fired from the fleet of the kingdom of severis to the fleet of the kingdom of Fielding. However, in the desperate eyes of everyone on the fleet of the kingdom of SEVIS, all shells were blocked by the suddenly rising water wall, and then more shells came towards them. "Ah!! no! I won''t fight any more! We can''t win! We can''t win!" Two more warships sank. Finally, with a soldier screaming in horror, he jumped from the warship into the sea and swam madly to the coast. The whole fleet of the kingdom of SEVIS finally collapsed. Like dumplings, soldiers screamed in horror, jumped into the sea and swam madly to the coast. Finally, because there were no gunners to fire, even the shelling of the whole thervis Kingdom fleet stopped. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Successive shells continued to bomb without any mercy. In the light of the fire, one fleet began to sink. The war between the two sides lasted only three minutes. The fleet of the kingdom of SEVIS was defeated! Stanley couldn''t help but stare at the scene. Would it be easier to win? After all, it took hours to defeat the Royal Army of the Ruth kingdom! And this time, only three minutes? Stanley always felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it. He looked at Luo Tian''s side face with a light smile. Stanley hesitated for a moment, but he was witty and didn''t speak. The shelling continues! The fleet of the kingdom of severis began to sink one by one, and all the soldiers jumped into the water and fled madly to the coast. Luo Tian looked at the scene with a light smile, and the smile on his face deepened. He knew that his plan had succeeded. From the destruction of the Simmons family at the beginning, the capture of the Ruth Kingdom, and then the complete destruction of the naval forces alone, he has laid the foundation for the fielding kingdom in the West Sea, allowing the whole west sea to officially recognize the status of the fielding kingdom. Then, he deliberately caught the peach rabbit and sambidi and deliberately attracted the navy to send more powerful combat power. As a result, he also succeeded. The Navy sent porusalino, one of the three influential figures in the Navy today! Finally, let Baiya defeat porusalino and conduct extensive and in-depth publicity, so that the whole west sea can re recognize the strength of fielding Kingdom, and even have a terrible and invincible impression on fielding kingdom. Obviously, Luo Tian succeeded. Under normal circumstances, even if he can defeat the fleet of the kingdom of SEVIS, it can not be so fast. It is precisely because the soldiers of the kingdom of SEVIS have already printed their fear of the kingdom of fielding in their hearts that the fleet of the kingdom of SEVIS is so easy to collapse across the board. "In this way, in a little while, the kingdom of SEVIS will be mine..." Whispered with a confident smile on his face. Then he suddenly asked in his heart, "system, after conquering the kingdom of severis, should I open the next regiment?" "Ding! Data detection in progress..." "Ding! Detection completed! Result: to be promoted to a second-class Kingdom, it is necessary to expand the current country and region ten times." "Ten times?" Luo Tian frowned. The territory of Ruth kingdom is about three times that of fielding Kingdom, and the territory of severis kingdom is twice as large as that of Ruth kingdom. In other words, if he wants to be promoted to a second-class Kingdom, including severis Kingdom, he still needs to conquer three countries of the same size? (the data is not rigorous, so don''t be serious.) But then, Luo Tian''s eyebrows stretched out. Now that almost all forces in the West Sea are afraid of King Fielding, is it difficult to capture three countries? "Since it''s not enough, after capturing the kingdom of severis, continue to attack the next one!" Luo Tian raised his mouth and put a smile on his face again. PS: after the update today, a new Legion will appear tomorrow. Now the author has a goal in mind, but you can also put forward your own opinions. If it is better than the author''s goal, the author will use it directly. Book friends with ideas are welcome to join the book exchange group. Group number: [* *] V1.Chapter 48 Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! "Run!" "Wait for me... Ah!!!" "I don''t want to die!! I surrender!! I surrender!!" The shelling continued, and one warship after another sank. The soldiers completely lost their will to fight, jumped off the warship and swam madly to the coast. On the coast, the 40000 King''s army, who had arranged the defense line, stared at the completely defeated Kingdom fleet. The fear of fielding in his heart immediately expanded infinitely. Looking at the countless crazy soldiers swimming in the sea, listening to the frightened cry, his hand holding the weapon began to tremble slightly, and his face turned white. "Don''t panic! Everyone is ready to fight!" Shivering, the deputy commander of the kingdom of SEVIS picked up the phone bug and said in a voice that was almost roaring. However, the fear and uneasiness revealed in the voice could not be concealed. Too strong!! It''s so powerful!!! This is the kingdom of fielding! Is this the Ninja assassination tactical unit! In the face of such enemies... How could they win? WOW!! Nearly ten thousand soldiers who swam from the sea climbed ashore with hands and feet. With a look of fear on their faces, they ran frantically to the town. "Don''t run!! everyone stop now!!!" The deputy chief of the army and other major sergeants immediately roared. However, no soldiers meant to stop. They had been frightened by the kingdom of Fielding. They only meant to stay away from here immediately. On the coast, all the Royal armies became more nervous. Boom!! The main ship of the fleet of the kingdom of SEVIS, the huge main mast collapsed in the gunfire, and the sails printed with the symbol of the kingdom of SEVIS burned in the fire. "It''s over... It''s all over..." Sitting on the empty deck, Cary looked at the sinking fleet around him. Bang bang!!! Without any mercy, shells exploded on the main ship. The fierce explosion and fire flooded Kari. At the same time, the huge main ship sank slowly. Kari didn''t understand why they lost so quickly in the face of the fleet of fielding kingdom! "Your majesty! The fleet of the kingdom of severis has been wiped out!" Stanley ran to Luo Tian with some excitement, bowed his head and said respectfully. You know, he personally commanded the destruction of the fleet of SEVIS Kingdom this time. "Well, it''s hard." Luo Tian smiled faintly and looked at the soldiers who had arranged the defense line on the distant coast. He said in a low voice, "then, start landing!" "Yes, your majesty!" Stanley said respectfully, then hurried to give the order. Soon, the halting kingdom of fielding began to move forward again. "Coming!!!" On the coast, all the soldiers suddenly trembled, and the palms of their arms were sweating slightly. WOW!!! As the huge fleet approached one kilometer from the coast, the sails swayed violently in the sea wind, and an extremely repressed breath immediately rushed up the coast, making the soldiers of the kingdom of SEVIS even more uneasy. "Get moving!!!" Whoosh whoosh!!! Suddenly, a dark ministry jumped down from the twelve warships of fielding Kingdom fleet, stood on the sea like the soles of his feet above the ground, and his eyes under the mask looked coldly at the king severis army on the coast. Then Whoosh!! Whoosh!! Whoosh!! Whoosh!! Whoosh!! Like an arrow off the string, a total of 88 dark forces began to accelerate in an instant and shot away at the coast at an extremely fast speed. Because of the speed, they even pulled up long white waves on the sea. "Coming!! are they coming?!" "It''s the Ninja assassination tactical unit!! it''s the Ninja assassination tactical unit of fielding kingdom!!!" "Attack!! attack quickly!! don''t let them near us!!!" On the coast, all the kingdom of severis were in a panic, and the deputy chief of the army and the chief of the army were almost shouting orders, with fear and tension on their faces. Bang!! Bang!! Bang!! Bang!! Bang!! Boom!! Boom!! Boom!! Countless bullets and shells shot away at the dark ones. However, in the shocked eyes of all the king severis army, all the figures of the dark ones running on the water at a high speed did not stop, but changed directions from left to right, and all the bullets and shells fell into the air and crashed into the sea. Boom! Boom! Boom! Under the bombardment of shells, every column of water rose into the sky. In the spray scattered all over the sky, the dark ones approached the coast at a high speed one by one. When they were less than 500 meters away from the coast, their hands suddenly began to seal. "Huodun ¡¤ head hard!!!" "Huodun ¡¤ head hard!!!" "Huodun ¡¤ head hard!!!" The same knot, the same ninja. In an instant, when attacking the kingdom of Ruth, the disaster like scene of that day reappeared again. However, the last release was level C Ninja! And this time, it''s class B!!! Boom!!! The air suddenly became hot, the sea began to boil, and a large amount of water vapor diffused. The water vapor just appeared and was instantly volatilized by the overwhelming sea of fire. "This... What is this..." The whole sea was covered by a sudden sea of fire. The sea of fire turned over and spread wildly to the coast. The oncoming heat wave made it difficult for the army of the kingdom of severis on the coast to breathe and pale. Then, I reacted fiercely. "Go... Run!!!" "Scatter!! scatter all!!!" "How could it be!! how could humans do such a thing!! I don''t believe!! I don''t believe!!!" Panic, despair, can''t believe it!!! Including the deputy chief of the army and the chief sergeant, all the king severis army looked at each other and ran frantically to both sides. However, the speed of the sea of fire is so fast, how can they all avoid it? In the frightened eyes of countless soldiers, the raging sea of fire directly faces Shanghai. Boom!!! The land was scorched and even began to crumble. Countless soldiers could not even scream, but turned to ashes in the sea of fire. When everything calmed down, on the coast, a huge charred trace appeared on the ground, the air was still twisted in the undivided heat, and a trace of white smoke rose from the ground. Tens of thousands of soldiers of the kingdom of severis are reduced to ashes in the sea of fire!!! The soldiers of the kingdom of severis who escaped the disaster around looked at this scene, trembling all over, and the fear on their faces could not be concealed. Step step!!! The sound of the soles of his feet trampling on the water made the king''s army of severis recover. He quickly turned around and looked, and his face suddenly changed. I saw a famous dark Department had rushed directly to the coast and shot at them. "Secret skill ¡¤ partial doubling skill!!!" A dark Chien Yin gave a low cry, then his arm quickly widened and directly punched the soldiers of the kingdom of severis. Boom!! "Ah..." A large number of soldiers were blown away directly in the scream. "Secret art ¡¤ shadow hanging!!" "Fengdun DUOLIAN blade!" "Tu Dun Tu Long gun!" Boom!!! The ground collapses and pokes out ground spikes, the wind blades are rampant, the black shadows run around, and all kinds of powerful ninja. As soon as all the dark parts came ashore, they launched the most violent attack. "Poof..." The deputy chief of the army was directly pierced by a series of stabs, his eyes widened, he vomited a mouthful of blood, and his body slowly paralyzed. "The deputy commander is dead!!!" "Run!" "Surrender! I surrender!! don''t kill me!!!" The soldiers were immediately frightened and ran frantically to the town one by one. The defense line collapsed and dispersed. Even many frightened soldiers shouted to surrender. However, they were still killed by the dark Department with indifferent eyes. Because they only remember that their noble majesty said such a sentence: "surrender and destruction! Choose destruction?" The soldiers frantically fled to the town, followed by the dark ones, harvesting their lives. After that, the fielding fleet also began to land. "Follow the Ninja adults!! rush!!!" Tens of thousands of King''s troops followed excitedly. The battlefield soon spread to the towns. Seeing the frantically fleeing King army and the chasing dark Department, as well as more King fielding army behind, the residents could not understand what had happened. They ran around in panic one by one, or hid in the room, trembling uneasily. Dressed in a luxurious black Phnom Penh gown, Luo Tian walked slowly on the streets of the kingdom of SEVIS. The surrounding residents fled in confusion. On the roof of the house, a secret department chased the escaped army of the kingdom of SEVIS, and on the subsequent streets, the soldiers of the kingdom of fielding also followed. Guns roar! Scream! Screams keep ringing! Chaos began to pervade the town! Luo Tian looked at the ordinary residents fleeing around the street, frowned and said, "Stanley, let the soldiers try not to hurt the ordinary residents. In addition, from now on, if you encounter those who surrender, control them first and don''t have to kill them all." "Yes, your majesty!" Stanley, who followed Luo Tian, said respectfully, and then hurried to convey the order. "Huh? Over there?" Luo Tian suddenly turned and looked to the west of the town. There stood a huge building with a Navy logo on it, which made Luo Tian smile inexplicably. "I''ll deal with you later..." Luo Tian looked back, looked at the castle style noble palace standing high in the distance, and walked over. ¡­¡­ The navy is stationed in the 96th branch of the kingdom of severis, in the office of the chief of the base. Listening to the explosion and screams from outside, Vincent, who had always been as pale as water, was sweating and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva nervously. Boom! A sea soldier pushed the door in a panic and didn''t even pay attention to the salute. He looked anxiously at Vincent and said, "base master, the king of the kingdom of SEVIS has sent a request again. The kingdom of fielding has invaded the town. I hope our navy will send troops to support it immediately!" "Leave them alone!" Vincent, with a nervous and uneasy look on his face, said in a deep voice: "give orders immediately. All personnel will enter the first level alert state and block the base!" "Yes!" The sea soldier was stunned, and then hurried down to issue an order. And Vincent, lying in the chair behind his desk, listening to the constant explosions and screams outside, began to sweat on his forehead. He knows that the kingdom of severis is over! V1.Chapter 49 The kingdom of SEVIS, the palace. "Your majesty! No, there is news from the Royal Army! Our fleet has been completely destroyed! The commander of the Kari army died!" "Your majesty! The coastal line has been completely defeated! The deputy commander and several Sergeant commanders have all died! We can''t resist the attack of fielding kingdom!" "Your majesty! The 96th branch of the navy has cut off contact with us! The whole base has been closed!" "Your Majesty..." "Your Majesty..." ¡­¡­ One after another, news like shocking news came out from the pale soldiers. Listening to the faint explosion outside, all senior officials and nobles immediately looked at each other in the hall. Their faces turned white, and they saw fear and uneasiness in each other''s eyes. "Your majesty! What shall we do? King fielding is too strong for us to win!" "Damn Navy! Not even a marine has been sent out! Are they afraid of fielding kingdom?" "Your majesty! Let''s surrender! Otherwise, when the kingdom of fielding attacks the palace, it will be all over!" Senior officials and nobles quickly looked at Prader on the throne and said in panic. Prader''s face was extremely ugly, but there was also some panic and anger. Panic, is the kingdom of fielding unexpectedly strong! Angry, the Navy did not provide any support to them at all! Just wanted to speak, suddenly, a noisy voice sounded outside the hall. "Who are you?" "Stop! Or we''ll shoot!" "Kill him!" Bang! Bang! Bang! The guard''s vigilant voice and gunfire sounded. Boom!!! The whole hall was suddenly shocked. With a huge roar, all the guards'' voices and gunshots suddenly stopped. When the hall was quiet, everyone looked at the entrance of the hall and felt nervous and uneasy in their eyes. Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap The sound of gentle footsteps sounded. In the nervous and uneasy look of everyone, including Prader, Luo Tian, dressed in a black Phnom Penh luxurious long shirt, came in with a indifferent smile on his face. "Fielding Lotte!" Prader''s pupils immediately narrowed and couldn''t help shouting. Other senior officials and nobles also looked frightened and recognized Luo Tian''s identity. "Oh? Everyone was there? It saved me from looking for them one by one..." Luo Tian glanced at everyone with a faint smile and raised his hand. Seeing this, all the senior officials and nobles were shocked and immediately thought of the rumors about Luo Tian''s strength. "Your Majesty Luo Tian, please wait a minute!" "Your Majesty Luo Tian, our kingdom of severis has planned to surrender to your kingdom of fielding!" "Your Majesty Luo Tian! Please be merciful! We are willing to be your most loyal subordinates!" All the senior officials and nobles immediately exclaimed. On the throne, Prader suddenly turned pale. He knew that the kingdom of severis was over! "Oh? Surrender?" Luo Tian raised his hand. However, before the senior officials and nobles were happy, a lilac reincarnation eye appeared in Luo Tian''s dark eyes and said with a light smile: "I''m sorry, I asked you whether you chose to surrender or destroy at the beginning, and you chose to destroy..." "Shenluo Tianzheng!!" The irresistible wall of repulsion opened with Luo Tian as the center. The senior officials and nobles with a frightened look on their face, praid with an unbelievable face, and everything were bounced away Boom!!! The fierce roar sounded from the palace. In the town, countless fleeing citizens and soldiers looked up and were suddenly cold. The center of the palace symbolized the tower where the king usually stayed, which collapsed in a large amount of smoke and dust. "It''s over! The kingdom of severis is over!" The whole kingdom of severis was in instant despair. "Surrender... I surrender! Don''t kill me! I don''t want to die!!" All the soldiers of the kingdom of severis immediately collapsed and surrendered one by one, and the soldiers and the secret department of the kingdom of fielding did not kill them any more, but controlled them all. "The kingdom of severis has fallen! All residents stay at home and don''t go out! Don''t make trouble! Violators, kill!" The soldiers of fielding Kingdom shouted in the streets and alleys, and kept detaining the surrendered soldiers of severis kingdom. The gunfire slowly disappeared. An hour later, the chaotic town slowly settled down. The kingdom of severis is completely occupied! Then, a large number of fielding soldiers began to surround the naval base in the west of the town. "Your Majesty, the navy has completely closed the base!" The naval base was surrounded by a huge wall. In front of the closed door, Stanley respectfully told Luo Tiandao. Luo Tian looked up at the magnificent naval building inside the wall, raised his mouth and waved, "open the door!" "Yes!" Stanley nodded respectfully and then gave the order. Soon, dozens of soldiers with rockets fired at the gate. Boom!! Boom!! Boom!! In the violent explosion, the huge iron gate trembled violently, but it did not move. Luo Tian frowned, his reincarnation eyes suddenly appeared and raised his hand. "Shenluo Tianzheng!" Boom!!! The wall of strong repulsion opened in an instant, the huge heavy iron gate was shocked, then began to sag inside, and finally Boom!! The huge iron gate rolled away from the wall and flew directly into the interior of the wall. In the scream, a large number of navies waiting for battle in the wall were blown away. "Go!" Stanley immediately commanded the soldiers to rush to the naval base. "Ready to fight!!" inside the wall, a large number of navies immediately clenched their weapons. "Wait!! I have something to say!" Suddenly, a loud cry sounded from the Navy, and Vincent came out with dignity and uneasiness on his face. As soon as Luo Tian raised his hand, Stanley quickly shouted, "stop the attack!" All the soldiers stopped at once. "I''m curious. At this time, as a navy, what do you want to say to me?" Luo Tian looked at Vincent with a light smile. Vincent took a deep breath, looked at Luo Tianshen and said: "Fielding Luotian, the headquarters of the navy has sent a fleet to capture your kingdom of Fielding. Do you really intend to be an enemy with our navy? Although I don''t know what makes you attack the kingdom of severis at this time, if you attack our navy again, your kingdom of fielding will really have no chance to explain to the Navy! In this way, don''t you care? " "Ah, it doesn''t matter..." Luo Tian looked at Vincent with a light smile and suddenly said, "I suddenly thought of an interesting idea. As the strongest force in the world, your navy seems to attach great importance to prestige, right?" "What do you want?" Vincent suddenly felt a little uneasy. Luo Tian''s smile deepened, raised a finger and said with a light smile: "one minute, I''ll give you one minute and disappear in front of me immediately. In one minute, as long as there is a sea soldier seen by any one of us in fielding Kingdom, otherwise, I''ll kill you!" "What did you say..." Vincent was stunned. "60... 59... 58..." Luo Tian totally ignored Vincent''s reaction and counted himself. At the same time, a famous dark ministry appeared behind Luo Tian and looked coldly at the Navy owner. Vincent''s face finally changed. He quickly turned back and shouted, "run!! go to the harbor and start the warship immediately!!!" "Yes!" The sea soldiers were stunned, and then they immediately reacted. The next moment, all the navies in the whole naval base ran frantically to the harbor. Vincent looked at Luo Tian with an ugly face and ran away. He knew that when this matter spread, the prestige of the navy would be greatly damaged in the West Sea! The great navy ran away without fighting because of the kingdom of fielding! However, Vincent had no choice. Because he knew that once the war broke out, the only thing waiting for them was the total annihilation of the army! ¡°38¡­¡­37¡­¡­¡± Looking at the crazy fleeing Navy, Luo Tian raised an inexplicable smile around his mouth, stopped counting, turned and said, "let''s go! Order all soldiers to return to the fleet and set off for the next target!" "Yes..." Stanley was stunned for a moment, looked at the Navy suspiciously and said, "Your Majesty, that Navy..." "Oh, just playing with them..." Luo Tian smiled. Stanley and the soldiers around him looked at Luo Tian with respect and dared to play with the Navy like this. It is worthy of his majesty! In this way, after the crazy flight of the sailors, leaving less than half of the Royal Army stationed in the kingdom of severis, the remaining 5000 soldiers boarded the warship again, and the fleet set off again and headed north. In the sea far away around the kingdom of severis, surveillance ships sent by forces looked at the scene from a distance and quickly spread the news back. Soon, all forces learned the news that frightened them. The kingdom of severis is captured by the kingdom of fielding! And the time spent is only more than an hour! Everyone was shocked! What shocked them even more was that the fielding Kingdom fleet set out again after capturing the kingdom of severis! Judging from the route on the map, their goal is the neighboring kingdom of Costa, which is more than 30 nautical miles away from the kingdom of SEVIS! All forces were shocked and frightened by the crazy behavior of fielding kingdom. At this time, a more shocking news came out, instantly shaking the whole west sea and even the whole world! Naval headquarters fleet! Forward to the West Sea! V1.Chapter 50 The naval headquarters is on the move! As soon as the news of the navy fleet''s departure for the west sea came out, the whole west Haydn was a sensation, and even the great forces of the great channel were alarmed. After all, those who dare to provoke the Navy and even don''t pay attention to the Navy at all, perhaps only the four emperors of the new world have this ability! However, now, a small country that suddenly jumped out of the west sea once frustrated the Navy and even aroused the anger of the Navy! Everyone is curious. In the face of such forces that do not pay attention to the Navy, what kind of lineup will the Navy send this time? And what will fielding Kingdom do? For a time, major forces all over the world took action and sent surveillance ships or spies to watch the progress of things. At the same time, the West Sea has long begun to pay attention to the every move of fielding Kingdom, and the major forces are waiting for the intelligence personnel to return the news with great interest. The navy has begun to act. What will the fielding fleet do when it knows the news? Is it a direct escape from the country? Or return to your country immediately to prepare for the battle? Soon, the results that the major forces were waiting for came back. There is no change in the route of fielding Kingdom fleet, and it is still moving towards Costa kingdom! After learning the result, all forces were stunned ¡­¡­ Marine headquarters, Marshal''s office, marinfando. Sitting at my desk empty, I turned back to the information about fielding Kingdom, frowned tightly, and looked unspeakably dignified in one eye. "Ninja assassinated the tactical force... The great swordsman minister who can rival the general... Can cultivate this kind of force, this fielding Luotian..." Thinking of the incredible things made by fielding Kingdom, I couldn''t help but feel a little dignified in the hollow. Will the strength of fielding Luotian be more terrible? But then, thinking of the fleet lineup that had set out for the West Sea, Kong''s face suddenly relaxed. Dong Dong The knock on the door sounded, empty face was positive and said, "come in." "Report to marshal!" A marine came in, saluted and said in a loud voice: "brigadier general Vincent, the base commander of the 96th branch of the Navy, has heard that the kingdom of SEVIS has been captured by the kingdom of Fielding, and all the members of the navy of the 96th branch have been driven out of the kingdom of SEVIS by the kingdom of Fielding. Now they are returning to their headquarters!" "What?" Empty face suddenly looked ugly and suppressed his anger: "what does this fielding Kingdom want to do?! at this time, they still have the intention to attack other countries?" "Besides, marshal..." Hai Bing carefully looked at the angry air, hesitated and then said: "There is a message from the 113th branch base of the Navy stationed in the kingdom of Costa in the West Sea that the fleet of the kingdom of fielding is moving towards the kingdom of Costa. It is suspected that the purpose is to attack the kingdom of Costa. The kingdom of Costa has sent a request to the 113th branch in the hope that the navy can send troops to resist the invasion of the kingdom of Fielding." "Attack the kingdom of Costa?" Smell speech, originally surprised and angry empty suddenly frowned, strangely quiet down. He suddenly felt something wrong. From the intelligence point of view, everything in the kingdom of fielding is dominated by fielding Luotian. As the behind the scenes instigator who trained Ninja assassination tactical forces and endured for many years, would he be a man who acted recklessly? The naval fleet has set out, but it is still attacking other countries. Is there anything hidden in it? Empty frowned and pondered for a while, raised his head and whispered to the marine: "order, let all members of branch 113 withdraw from the kingdom of Costa and return to the headquarters. Don''t conflict with the kingdom of fielding for the time being!" The sea soldier was stunned, then quickly nodded and said, "understand!" Watching the sea soldier leave, he opened the documents on the table, stared at Luo Tian''s photo and whispered, "no matter what you''re planning... This time, fielding kingdom will be destroyed..." ¡­¡­ Costa Kingdom, palace. "How can this happen? What does fielding Kingdom want to do?! it''s incredible to attack our Costa Kingdom at this time!" "But this is the truth! The kingdom of severis has fallen! King Fielding''s fleet has set out for us again!" "What about the Navy? We can ask the Navy for support! Won''t the Navy unconditionally protect the countries joined by the world government?" "It''s no use. The navy of the kingdom of severis was scared away by the kingdom of fielding without even fighting. It''s not the opponent of the kingdom of fielding just by the power of the naval branch!" "What shall we do? Can we only surrender?" In the hall, all senior officials and nobles were panicking. Suddenly, a soldier hurried in and said, "no, your majesty, all the navies of the 113th branch have evacuated our kingdom of Costa by warships!" "What? How is it possible?!" As soon as this sentence came out, everyone in the hall was shocked and pale. How could they be opponents of fielding without the help of the Navy? On the throne, King ximed of Costa Kingdom trembled when he heard the speech. For a moment, he seemed to be as old as a teenager and his face was pale. Then he stooped and stood up. "Your Majesty..." everyone looked at himmed. Ximed glanced at everyone, turned pale and sighed. His decadent voice widened everyone''s eyes. "Let''s... Surrender..." ¡­¡­ On the magnificent sea, twelve warships are sailing at high speed. The blue and white flag belonging to fielding Kingdom swings violently against the sea wind. In the luxurious and spacious room in the cabin of the main ship, the little maid knelt down at the table and made tea attentively. On the soft and comfortable sofa, Luo Tian looked at Stanley with a faint smile and said, "so? The navy is on its way to the west sea?" "Yes, your majesty." Stanley respectfully said, "with the speed of the Navy and the fact that they can directly pass through the windless zone, they will reach the sea area where our fielding kingdom is located in seven days at most." "Seven days..." Luo Tian''s smile deepened, "seven days, but enough to do a lot..." "How long will it take to get to the kingdom of Costa?" Luo Tian asked softly. "At the current speed, there are about two hours left," Stanley replied respectfully and truthfully. "Two hours..." Luo Tian closed his eyes, lay back on the sofa and waved. Stanley bowed respectfully and stepped back. Unknowingly, in the calm sailing of the fleet, two hours passed, and the shadow of Costa Kingdom appeared on the sea level. After receiving Stanley''s notice, Luo Tian came to the deck, squinting at the gradually clear island in the distance, and enjoying the oncoming sea breeze. "Your Majesty, there seems to be something wrong..." As the fleet approached the kingdom of Costa, Stanley frowned and whispered respectfully around Luo Tian. Luo Tian looked up and saw that the seaport of Costa kingdom was empty. There were no ships and warships, and there were no groups of soldiers on the coast. Only a small group of people stood there, seemingly waiting for something. Luo Tian raised his eyebrows and showed a thoughtful look on his face. "Keep moving forward and land directly." Luo Tian said with an inexplicable smile. "Yes!" Although Stanley had some doubts, he still did not hesitate to convey Luo Tian''s orders. The fleet slowly approached the kingdom of Costa, and then landed on the shore. The process was smooth, which made all the soldiers confused. What about the Costa fleet? What about the army of Costa? In this strange atmosphere, the soldiers began to get off the ship one by one, and then surrounded a group of well-dressed but uneasy people on the coast. Then Stanley respectfully followed Luo Tian down from the warship and came to the group of people. However, the next picture stunned all fielding soldiers, including Stanley. "How do you do, your majesty fielding lotian!" A man in white gorgeous clothes respectfully walked forward and said, "I''m ximed, the current king of Costa kingdom. Welcome to Costa kingdom." "Oh? You really welcome me?" Luo Tian said with an inexplicable smile. "Of course," simed bowed his head respectfully. "Ha ha..." Looking at the respectful ximed, Luo Tian said with a light smile: "then, you should know my rules? Surrender or destroy? Which do you choose?" Hearing the speech, ximed and other senior officials and nobles behind him immediately trembled and turned white. Finally, can''t escape? "Your Majesty..." Ximed turned a little white and said in a trembling voice, "we, the kingdom of Costa, are willing to submit to the kingdom of fielding!" "Ding! Congratulations on the host country level upgrade! Current country level: second class kingdom!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host on getting a chance to draw the Legion. Do you want to start the draw now?" As ximed''s voice fell, the cold prompt sounded in Luo Tian''s brain. Luo Tian''s body trembled slightly, and his face was still with an indifferent smile. However, in his heart, he was really overjoyed. The second Legion! Is it finally going to open? "Very good!" Luo Tian looked at ximed with a light smile and said, "although I always prefer to use people from my own country, your choice makes me feel very happy, so I can make an exception this time. After the king of Costa obeys me, if your performance is good enough, I can let you continue to help me manage this town." "What?" Ximed and other senior officials and nobles were stunned. Then ximed looked ecstatic and respectfully said to Luo Tian, "thank you, your majesty!" "Your Majesty, we..." Senior officials and nobles immediately looked at each other one by one. They just wanted to say something. Luo Tian looked over faintly. The cold eyes immediately made them sweat and subconsciously closed their mouths. Luo Tian took back his eyes, looked at ximed and said with a light smile, "find me a room." "Yes, your majesty, please follow me!" Ximed respectfully said, and then directly took Luo Tian and others to the palace. V1.Chapter 51 Costa kingdom. In the Royal Palace, a luxurious and spacious room, Luo Tian''s face finally showed a look of expectation and a little excitement as the door closed. "After waiting so long, the second Legion can finally be drawn..." Luo Tian took a deep breath and calmed his excited mood. Then he went to the sofa and sat down. He said in a deep voice: "start the Legion lottery!" "Ding! Start the Legion lottery!" WOW! The familiar light curtain pops up in front of you. The same turntable lottery, but the difference is that the prizes above are all kinds of legions. [ghost shadow Corps] [Star Cross Knights] [dragon destroyer guide force] [Ultimate Siro Guard] [five shadow troops] ¡¾ death Geng Mu team ¡¿ [bronze tree] ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ His eyes swept one powerful army after another, and Luo Tian''s eyes burst out with extremely hot eyes. One day, he will let all these legions appear in his hands and fight for him! "Ding! The Legion lottery begins! End the lottery! Just stop!" With the constant cold prompt sound, the turntable on the light screen immediately began to rotate faster and faster. Finally, all the words on it became blurred. Luo Tian silently calculated the time in his heart and suddenly shouted, "stop!" Shua! The extremely fast rotating turntable stopped instantly. Luo Tian looked at it. When he saw the Legion pointed by the pointer, the corner of his mouth immediately raised Boom!!! A real threat suddenly fell from the sky and enveloped the whole Costa kingdom. All ordinary people in towns and palaces, even the wild animals in the forest, were in a trance at this moment, and their consciousness almost collapsed. Even the dark parts hidden around Luo Tian''s room, except white teeth, most of them changed their faces, and their bodies seemed to be pressed with boulders, which was very heavy. Then, the great pressure suddenly disappeared ¡­¡­ Twenty minutes later Squeak The door was pushed open, and Luo Tian came out with a spring breeze smile on his face. "Your Majesty..." White teeth suddenly appeared in front of Luo Tian, half knelt on the ground, raised his head, looked at the room behind Luo Tian with some doubts under his mask and said, "what were those just now?" "It''s just a bunch of battle maniacs. Don''t care." Luo Tian smiled lightly and shook his head. Then he walked to the palace hall without looking back: "however, seeing their strength makes me look forward to a stronger army. Let''s go and continue to attack the next target. Since the navy can''t arrive in seven days, the seven days can''t be too long..." Speaking of this, Luo Tian''s footsteps suddenly stopped, his voice suddenly stopped, and he looked helpless. Because just now, the voice of the system suddenly sounded in Luo Tian''s brain: "Ding! Remind the host to upgrade to a first-class kingdom. The condition will no longer be to simply expand the national territory, but to increase the comprehensive national strength to three times the current national scale." "I knew it could not be so simple to upgrade the Kingdom level..." Luo Tian sighed and muttered in a low voice. He found the problem as early as the beginning. It would be too simple to upgrade the national level simply by constantly invading other countries and obtaining more territory, and then draw powerful legions. For example, this time, the whole west sea has been completely frightened by the power of fielding kingdom. In this case, Luo Tian even has the ability to capture the whole west sea in seven days! And how many legions can you get if you capture the whole west sea? How hard can it be to capture other sea areas after obtaining these legions? It can be said that Luo Tian can easily dominate the world as long as he keeps repeating the two steps of conquering the country and drawing the Legion! But now, it''s obviously impossible. "Forget it..." Luo Tian turned back to Bai Ya and said, "inform Stanley and let him prepare. We''ll go back to fielding kingdom." "Yes, your majesty." Bai Ya didn''t ask any more. His figure moved and disappeared in an instant. Luo Tian also turned back to his room and returned home when Stanley was ready. "System, what does this comprehensive national strength mean?" Luo Tian asked as he sat back on the sofa. "Ding! Comprehensive national strength refers to a country''s average living standard, average military strength and average wealth!" the system replied. "So..." Luo Tian thought. An hour later, Stanley came to the room to remind Luo Tian that he was ready to return home. Thus, under the gaze of numerous forces in the West Sea, the fleet of Fielding''s Kingdom left from brother Costa and slowly headed for the kingdom of Fielding. After receiving this news, the major forces immediately nodded secretly. It seems that fielding Kingdom finally recognized its current situation and is ready to go back and prepare for war with the Navy. However, this idea was rejected by all forces in less than two days. Because after the fleet of fielding Kingdom returned to Moro Island, not only did it not make any fortification arrangement, but after leaving only two warships and a small number of soldiers, all the other ten warships left. Then, under the stunned eyes of countless powers, ten warships returned to the first district under the kingdom of Fielding, carrying a large number of internal affairs personnel, and divided into two fleets to the kingdom of SEVIS and the kingdom of Costa, respectively, to start the later work after the capture. It seems that there are no worries about the upcoming Navy at all. So, just as the kingdom of fielding is carrying out the work of integrating the two countries that have been conquered in an orderly manner, seven days have passed slowly ¡­¡­ Moro, Kingdom of Fielding. The dilapidated towns were deserted, and all the citizens had already moved to the first district, leaving only the empty city seriously damaged in the battle between Baiya and porusalino. The only constant is the magnificent palace standing high in the center of the town. On the harbor, two warships and all soldiers had been evacuated an hour ago. As everyone knows, now on this island, only king fielding Luotian of fielding Kingdom and his famous Ninja assassination tactical troops in the West Sea are left! On the distant sea around the Moro Island, surveillance ships from major forces all over the world are monitoring the Moro island from a distance and transmitting the picture here to their leaders by special means ¡­¡­ East China Sea, a desert island. "Ah! The picture is gone again!" "Damn it! Recover quickly! I want to see the battle between the Navy and fielding kingdom!" "Captain, you bastard! Don''t shoot! I''m the only one who eavesdropping on video phones! If you kill me, you have to compensate me!" "Don''t make noise, don''t make noise! Look! The picture is restored!" In the open space of the forest, the red haired Pirate Group is crowded in front of a three meter high stone, and a dark green telephone bug is projecting a picture on the stone wall. On the screen, the picture displayed is the picture of fielding kingdom. ¡­¡­ Great channel Don Quixote pirate regiment. "NAH... Dover, is the Navy coming? Nah, isn''t it? Dover, nah?" "Torrepol, you''re noisy! Be quiet!" "Well... Wait quietly for the development of events. This is the real man!" "Oh... Rao G!!" "Dover, what do you think of this fielding kingdom?" "…ò …ò …ò... Fielding Luo Tian? I''m a little interested in him..." ¡­¡­ New world. White bearded pirate regiment. "Look, look! The picture is coming out!" "Hmm? Have ordinary people been evacuated? But what about the king''s army? This fielding Luo Tian is not going to deal with the Navy alone?" "Bista, don''t forget that there seems to be a ninja assassination tactical unit under that boy''s hand?" "Oh, that''s true! It seems that the strength of the people in that army is very strong!" "I just don''t know who the Navy sent this time. Last time polusalino lost, won''t it be a general this time?" "Dad, don''t you look? Look at the time, the Navy should be here soon." "Gula Lala, a group of kids fighting, I''m not interested in watching!" ¡­¡­ The whole sea, almost all forces are watching the sea area where fielding kingdom is located, waiting for the arrival of the Navy. Everyone wondered what kind of lineup the angry navy would send after the defeat of porusalino? And what will happen to fielding kingdom in the end? In the watching and waiting of countless forces, finally, nearly half an hour later, a huge fleet slowly appeared on the sea in the distance. "Coming!" The eyes of all forces and strong people in the whole sea were frozen. V1.Chapter 52 WOW!!! In the roaring sea breeze, the flag belonging to the Navy swings violently. Ten large warships are sailing at a high speed on the sea in a [] formation. On each warship, there are many cold light emitting muzzles. On the deck, an elite of the headquarters of the Navy stands in a neat queue with a strong momentum all over. In front of these Marines, there is a rear Admiral standing! On the decks of five of the warships, five admirals in the headquarters of the Navy stood upright and gushed out of them with terrible momentum. No, not only that! At the bow of the main ship in front of the fleet, four strong figures stood, and the Navy''s righteous flag swayed wildly in the sea wind, and their identity was Admiral of the Navy headquarters! the warring states! Lieutenant general! Porusalino! Lieutenant general! Sakaski! Lieutenant general! Kuzan! "Hiss ~" As the naval fleet gradually approached, all over the world, countless forces and powerful people who saw this scene through video phone worms suddenly took a breath of cold air. Ten large warships! Tens of thousands of elite of the Navy headquarters! Ten admirals! The current senior general of the headquarters of the Navy, the Warring States period! And, the strength is enough to match the top general, the next three top generals of the Navy, and the current lieutenant generals porusalino, saakashi and kuzan!!! After a short period of stagnation and silence, the whole world suddenly became a sensation! ¡­¡­ New world, white bearded Pirate Group. "What?!" All the captains looked at the terrible lineup of the Navy, their faces changed greatly and their faces were full of horror. I''m afraid this lineup is enough to fight against a single four emperors in the new world? Pop! The wine bottle was directly crushed by the huge palm, the huge body of white beard stood up from the armchair, and a pair of eyes looked at the picture projected by the telephone bug with extremely dignified eyes. ¡­¡­ Great channel, Don Quixote pirate regiment. There was silence in the noisy room, and everyone looked at the naval lineup in the picture. "…ò …ò …ò …ò..." Dorfermingo suddenly stared at the picture and smiled. ¡­¡­ East China Sea, red haired Pirate Group. "Warring States period... Porusalino... Sakaski... Kuzan... How could it be?! they all came!!" "My God! Captain! Look at the Navy''s lineup!" "Idiot! The captain is watching!" The members of the red haired pirate group were shocked one by one, and among them, the red hair looked at the picture with a dignified face and whispered: "this fielding Kingdom has attracted so much attention from the Navy..." ¡­¡­ The whole world was shocked by the Navy''s terrorist lineup. In the king''s palace of fielding Kingdom, Luo Tian stood by the window and looked at the staffing of the navy fleet in the distance with a telescope, but the corners of his mouth grinned. "Four generals... Really think highly of me..." Luo Tian put down his telescope, looked at the sea in the distance with an inexplicable smile on his face and said, "but just in time, the battle maniac who is full of thinking about fighting must also be very happy..." ¡­¡­ WOW!!! Warships are sailing at a high speed across the water, and the Moro island where fielding kingdom is located is getting closer and closer. "I really miss it. I didn''t expect to come back so soon..." Dressed in a yellow se striped suit and looking at the dilapidated town in the distance, porusalino''s voice was very flat and slow. "Is this the kingdom of fielding? It''s different from what you think..." Kuzan shrugged his eyelids, looked at the empty sea area around fielding Kingdom, raised his eyebrows and said, "it seems that there are no warships and royal army? Has he abandoned the low-end combat power?" "Don''t relax your vigilance." The Warring States period looked serious and said, "the king''s army and the fleet are second. Even if they are here, it''s up to ordinary Marines to deal with them. Our main target is Ninja''s assassination of tactical forces and fielding Luotian with unknown strength." "Hum, the guy who ignores the authority of justice, I will burn him to ashes with magma." sakaski stared at the palace in the center of the town without expression. "Report!" At this time, a Navy ran over, saluted and shouted, "a large number of surveillance ships were found in the sea around the fleet. Do you need to sink?" "Surveillance ship?" The Warring States frowned, and then a thoughtful look flashed in his eyes. I''m afraid the world''s attention has been attracted by the situation between the Navy and fielding kingdom? And I''m afraid those surveillance ships are also sent by major forces all over the world? "Leave them alone!" The Warring States shook his head, then looked at the silent kingdom of fielding in the distance, frowned and said, "in addition, if the order goes down, everyone will be vigilant and let the fleet land directly in the kingdom of fielding!" "Yes!" the sea soldier respectfully saluted, then turned and left. "Mr. Warring States, why don''t you fire directly at fielding kingdom from here? It seems safer?" porusalino said strangely. "No, if it''s not necessary, it''s better not to fight at sea." The Warring States period looked serious and said in a deep voice: "with the ability of the ninja of the Ferdin kingdom to assassinate the tactical forces, even with kuzan''s ability, the situation is very unfavorable to us who are all demon fruits." Hearing the speech, polusali Norton thought of the overwhelming scene when the dark Department released Ninja to attack, and didn''t speak again. The fleet slowly docked towards the kingdom of Fielding, and during this period, they were completely free from any attack from the kingdom of Fielding. If the intelligence personnel hadn''t clearly said that fielding Luotian was still in the palace, I''m afraid they all thought it was an empty island. The warship docked, sailed in and anchored. A group of Marines got off the ship in order, and then divided into ten queues in the harbor. Each queue had more than 1000 Marines, led by a rear admiral. Five admirals, nine high-level naval officers from the Warring States period, porusalino, sakaski and kuzan stood in the front. The repressive momentum filled the whole harbor in an instant. "All vigilance! Stand ready to fight!" At the command of the Warring States period, a group of people began to enter the town vigilantly and began to move forward to the palace. "General of the Warring States period, the situation seems very wrong? We have all boarded the island. Why hasn''t the kingdom of fielding taken any action?" Walking to the deserted town streets, looking at the collapsed houses and traces of fighting around, a Navy Lieutenant General came forward and whispered. Hearing the speech, the Warring States period nodded and said in a deep voice: "this fielding Luo Tian is not simple. It is likely that he is planning something, everything..." His face suddenly changed before he finished his Warring States words. Boom!!! The real pressure fell from the sky and instantly covered the whole Moro island. The ground trembled slightly, and the whole island seemed to tremble under this terrible pressure. Tens of thousands of naval elites suddenly felt a roar in their ears and the pressure of their souls. Nearly half of the sailors'' souls almost collapsed. They turned their eyes and opened their mouths like cutting wheat. The rest of the sailors bent slowly one by one, and then fell down on their knees, shaking uncontrollably. Even ten rear admirals turned pale and stiff at this moment. The heavy pressure made it very difficult for them to even lift their hands. The five admirals, under this terrible pressure, also felt unprecedented pressure, and almost involuntarily raised a feeling of dying. The only people not affected by this momentum may be the Warring States period, porusalino, saakashi and kuzan! "Ding Ling..." A clear bell sounded. Although the sound was small, it was strangely transmitted to everyone''s ears. "Who?!" The four men in the Warring States period, whose faces changed dramatically, quickly turned their heads and looked in the direction of the coming, and their pupils suddenly contracted. On the roof of a moving house on the right side of the street not far away, a strong man sat obliquely on the edge of the house, with a large white flag written "11" swinging in the wind, and a bell tied to his hedgehog like hair, making a crisp sound with the breeze. "Yo..." Geng Mujian''s head tilted, his ferocious face showed a trace of ferocious smile and said, "is that you? What your majesty said... The Navy that can let me fight freely..." V1.Chapter 53 Hum!!! The air was wailing under this terrible pressure. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± During the Warring States period, four generals, sakaski, porusalino, kuzan, five generals, and ten generals suddenly looked at the strong men on the roof in the distance, felt the pressure as if the sky was about to fall, and their faces suddenly changed dramatically. Step! Geng Mujian eight jumped down from the roof and grinned as he walked to the naval forces such as the Warring States Period: "are you the Navy?" "You guy... Who is it?" In the Warring States period, he stared at the eight channels of gengmujian, and glanced at the tens of thousands of elite navies who fell to the ground under this threat, and a cold sweat began to appear on his forehead. Is this pressure... Domineering? No, it shouldn''t! This pressure is more aggressive than overlord color! Why haven''t you heard of such a terrible guy before! "Why... Did you come here without making a clear investigation?" Geng Mujian eight stopped, slowly pulled out the soul chopping knife with a gap in his waist, grinned and said, "then I, as a courtesy before the fight, introduce myself!" "I''m Geng Mujian 8, captain of the 11th team of the 13th court guard of fielding kingdom. I came here specially... To fight with you." "Fielding kingdom!!?" The Warring States period and others suddenly changed their faces. Fielding kingdom!! It''s fielding kingdom!! "Hey, hey, I haven''t heard of the 13th team of court protection in the intelligence. Is there such a monster hidden in the kingdom of fielding?" lieutenant general lakwal said with a far fetched smile on his face. "The court protection team 13... That is to say, are there at least twelve monsters like this?" In the Warring States period, a cold sweat was streaming down his cheeks. Some people couldn''t believe it. They stared at Geng Mujian and said, "do we underestimate the kingdom of fielding again? Others looked shocked and unbelievable. After all, this time, in order not to underestimate the kingdom of Fielding, they sent a team enough to face the four emperors, but now it seems that they underestimated the kingdom of fielding again? Team 13 of court protection Is there such a terrible organization hidden in fielding kingdom? "Ah!" In this dignified atmosphere, a delicate scream suddenly sounded. Gengmujianba''s head was pushed away by a small hand. A lovely little girl with short pink hair ran out of gengmujianba''s back. Looking at the fallen naval elites, she was surprised and said, "they''re drooling!" "Children!" All the navies, including those in the Warring States period, were stunned. But then Step! A small foot suddenly stepped on the shoulder of admiral Doberman. The little girl who didn''t know when she appeared looked at the Navy shivering under the pressure of the spirit and said, "ah, they seem to be afraid of the sword! What a pity!" "So fast... When?!" The Warring States period, saakashi and others suddenly looked at the past with a sharp change in their faces. "Asshole!!!" Doberman''s scarred face was full of cold sweat. He shouted with surprise and anger and shook his shoulder. The little girl''s petite body jumped gently, returned to Geng Mujian''s eight body, bit her fingers, looked timidly at the shocked Warring States and others, and whispered, "they seem to be angry. What should I do..." "Fool, you asked for it yourself. 8000 Liu, go aside first." Geng Mujian looked at 8000 Liu. "Ah, that little sword needs to refuel..." 8000 Liu shook his small powder fist and eight times to gengmu sword. Then he jumped on the roof of one building and looked happy. "So... If you can bear my spiritual pressure, are you the strongest navy in this group?" Geng Mujian eight carried the soul chopping knife. As soon as he lifted his feet, his figure disappeared into the vision of the Navy. "Prepare for battle!!!" The pupil of the Warring States period suddenly contracted and roared. Shua! Geng Mujian''s strong body suddenly appeared in front of a Navy Lieutenant General. His soul chopping knife was held high and said with a grin: "come and have a good fight with me!" "Armed color domineering! Hardening!!!" The lieutenant general''s face was shocked immediately, and the armed color domineering spirit gushed out wildly. The arms covered by the armed color domineering spirit suddenly turned into a metallic dark color. Before there was time for other actions, he crossed his arms and blocked forward. Dang! Boom!!! The soul chopping knife full of gaps blew on the dark arms, and the ground under his feet suddenly collapsed and collapsed. With the violent roar, the powerful impact on Bolton spread out centered on two people, and then Pooh! The soul chopping knife gave a slight meal, instantly cut into the arms of the armed color, domineering and hardened, and the two arms flew out directly in the blood splash. "Ah!!! My hand!! my hand!!!" The Admiral immediately screamed and flew upside down, crashed to the ground and rolled painfully with his broken arms. "Cut... Isn''t this the strongest?" Geng Mujian shook the blood on Bayi''s knife and said angrily. "Lieutenant general garnton!!!" The other generals were shocked and looked at Geng Mujian Ba who suddenly appeared among them! "Asshole!!!" The Warring States period roared, emitting a fierce golden light. In the light full of sacred breath, the whole person of the Warring States period continued to rise and grow, and finally became a huge golden Buddha. "Buddha impact!!" As soon as the Warring States Buddha raised his right hand, the palm of his hand blasted to Geng Mujian BA with a terrible momentum. "Hmm? This momentum... So, are you the strongest?" Turning back and feeling the extremely powerful breath of the Warring States period, Geng Mujian suddenly grinned a ferocious radian on his face. Looking at the huge palm photographed, he did not dodge. Excitedly raised his soul chopping knife and directly welcomed it. The next moment Boom!!!! The huge explosion sounded, and the huge palm collided with the small soul chopping knife which was completely out of proportion. It was like a huge explosion in the air, and the ground trembled violently. Geng Mujian 8 was directly patted into the ground by the huge palm. The terrible shock wave directly centered on the palm of the Warring States period and shattered and collapsed all the ground in the surrounding hundreds of meters, The terrible shock wave spread around like a wave. In the shocking scream, including four generals and generals whose arms were cut off, ten major generals and countless sea soldiers who fell to the ground under the pressure of spirit, everyone was blown around by the shock wave. The only people not affected by this terrible shock wave are saakashi, porusalino and kuzan. "Hahaha!!!" Crazy laughter sounded from the palm of the hand clapped on the ground in the Warring States period. Boom!!! The ground turned over like a wave on the water. With the huge roar and terrible shock wave, it raged around again. The palm shot by the Warring States period was suddenly bounced away. The terrible force even made his whole body stagger back a few steps. In the completely shattered pit on the ground, Geng Mujian Ba looked up at the Golden Buddha in the Warring States period and said with a loud laugh: "ha ha!!! Good killing intention! That''s it! Come on! Let''s fight as much as we can!!!" "What a monster..." Looking at Geng Mujian 8, who stubbornly resisted his attack, the Warring States period was shocked. He looked at other admirals, major generals and ordinary soldiers who were blown around. He fiercely said to the three people of porusalino: "let''s go together! We must solve this monster as soon as possible! Otherwise, when other enemies come, we won''t have any chance!" Smelling the speech, Sakaki and the three immediately thought of the self introduction before gengmujianba. Team 13, captain of team 11 In other words, are there twelve such monsters? "Let''s go!" Sakaski, porusalino and kuzan looked at each other and made a decision immediately. "We must move this guy to a far place first, so that the ordinary sailors don''t have any action ability!" kuzan glanced at the sailors who fell to the ground in the distance and almost collapsed. "Then leave it to me!" Porusarino''s casual and obscene face was also serious at this time. Buzz! The whole body radiated a dazzling golden se light. Poulsalino''s figure suddenly turned into a light and burst out. It suddenly appeared on the side of gengmujian''s eight body, which was laughing wildly. His body soared, and his right leg kicked gengmujian''s eight head with a dazzling light. "Huh?" Geng Mujian eight turned his head and looked at the dazzling light approaching. The next moment "Speed of light kick!!" Whoosh!!! With the dazzling golden se light, Geng Mujian BA''s figure was instantly blasted out by the golden se ray Boom, boom, boom!!!!! On a straight line hundreds of meters long, countless houses were hit and collapsed. In the continuous roar, a large amount of smoke and dust rose into the air. Boom!!! The materialized golden spiritual pressure exploded all the ruins. Geng Mujian Ba stood up from the ruins, and a small blood mark appeared on his cheek. Looking at the four people in the Warring States period, the terrible spiritual pressure with a strong shock wave vented wantonly around and blew everything away. "Hahaha!" Geng Mujian Ba carried the soul chopping knife and said with an excited smile: "what, isn''t it very capable? Come on! Let me feel the speed of fighting again!!!" V1.Chapter 54 Whoosh whoosh!!!! The Warring States period in the form of Giant Buddha, sakaski, porusalino and kuzan chased gengmujianba flying out at a very fast speed, and then stopped on an island ruins. Looking at gengmujianba, who was full of spirit, excited and laughing, they were shocked. "What a monster..." Poulsalino covered up his shock with a casual and obscene expression, and said in an exclamatory voice: "I used my body to resist the impact of the Great Buddha of the Warring States period. I didn''t say that even I kicked at the speed of light aimed at my head, which only caused a small scratch." "The court protection team 13... An organization never heard of in the intelligence, was it secretly cultivated by fielding Luotian?" kuzan frowned and whispered. "Hum! In any case, the kingdom of fielding must be solved today, otherwise the face of our navy will disappear. How can we talk about safeguarding the justice of the world?" saakashi said with a cold face and a strong intention to kill. "Well, stop making useless guesses." The Warring States period was full of golden light, and the powerful domineering spirit was surging wildly all over the body. Staring at Geng Mujian, Ba Ning said: "no matter what the matter is with the court protection team 13, and no matter what secrets fielding Luotian still hides, the top priority is to solve this guy quickly, otherwise we will have no chance of winning when other enemies appear!" Hearing the speech, saakashi and his three men suddenly became speechless and looked dignified. They all know that if the court protection team 13 really has 12 such monsters as they suspect, they will have no chance of winning! No, not just them! Even if the whole navy and the world government, there is no chance of winning! "Ha? What are you still talking about? I''ve been waiting for you so long. Haven''t you planned to do it yet?" At this time, Geng Mujian Ba suddenly looked at the Warring States period and others. The raging spiritual pressure all over him suddenly stopped, "Shua", and a burst of air flow rolled up the smoke and dust in place, and disappeared into the sight of the four people in the Warring States period. "Coming!!" The four men in the Warring States period were immediately like great enemies, and their whole bodies were tense. And the next moment Shua! Without any sign, Geng Mujian''s figure suddenly appeared in front of sakasaki. He waved the soul chopping knife high and said with a wild laugh: "since you don''t want to start first, let me come first!!!" "So fast!" Now that he was ready, saakashi was still extremely shocked by the speed of Geng Mujian 8, but there was a sneer on his cold face. Seeing that color domineering had already captured the action of Geng Mujian 8, while the soul chopping knife in his hand was waved off, saakashi''s body went to the side, and the blade immediately drew empty from his side. Boom!!! The ground was shocked, and the sharp sword tore a huge ditch on the ground in an instant. "Ghost dog!!" Sakaski gave a cold drink, and his right arm instantly turned into hot magma emitting hot temperature, and waved Bayi fist at the empty gengmu sword. Whoosh! Like a bullet, the magma fist immediately stretched out to gengmujianba''s head, and the terrible temperature immediately made the air hot. However, just as the magma fist was about to attack gengmujianba''s head, a big hand directly caught the magma fist, and the strong impact on Bolton spread with the big hand and the magma fist as the center. Zizi!! The white smoke and the smell of burning smell came out from the palm of his hand. However, gengmujianba seemed not to feel any pain. He grinned at Sakaki. In Sakaki''s suddenly shrinking pupil, he directly squeezed the magma fist and threw it into the sky. "Impossible, how can you directly contact my entity without domineering!" Sakasky screamed unbelievably, and his body was directly involved in flying into the sky. "Domineering? I''ve never heard of anything like that! I use spirit pressure!!" Geng Mujian eight laughed wildly and waved his arm holding the magma fist down again. Sakas Keaton was dragged to the ground. Boom!!! The ground collapsed and the rubble splashed. Sakaskeaton smashed a big hole in the ground and coughed up a mouthful of blood. However, he had no time to feel the pain on his body, and his body rolled over to one side. Boom!!! Geng Mujian eight laughed wildly, waved the soul chopping knife and cut on the ground where sakaski was before. The terrible sword pressure immediately made the ground collapse, and large pieces of ground directly turned over. "Sakaski!!!" During the Warring States period, porusalino and kuzangton looked shocked. Kuzangton, who was closest to sakasaki, waved his arm, and a group of cold air bombs emitting terrible cold shot at gengmujianba. "Frozen time capsule!!" Boom! The cold air bomb directly hit Geng Mujian 8. The terrible cold air instantly froze Geng Mujian 8 holding the soul chopping knife and turned it into a statue. Whoosh! In the dazzling golden se light, poulsalino''s figure appeared in front of gengmujian 8, which was frozen. As soon as he raised his legs, he kicked gengmujian 8 with a dazzling light on his face from bottom to top. "Speed of light kick!" Whoosh!! The golden light rushed straight into the sky with the frozen gengmu sword. Because of its speed, it even spread out with a strong air wave. Boom!!! With the violent roar, the sky suddenly sent out dazzling light like a small sun. The terrible shock wave was vented from the sky, and the whole ground suddenly flew sand and stones, and the wind roared. Two seconds later, in the light mass slowly dissipated in the sky, Geng Mujian Ba fell from the sky with explosive smoke. However, gengmujian eight was still in the air, and the huge figure emitting divine golden yellow appeared on gengmujian eight in the Warring States period. The clenched right fist was raised high, emitting dazzling intense golden light. "Renyi ¡¤ Giant Buddha steel fist!!!" Boom! The huge fist emitting golden light directly hit Geng Mujian 8. A circle of white air waves burst in the air. In the middle of the air waves, Geng Mujian 8''s figure shot towards the ground like a loaded shell, and fell on the ground with a terrible momentum. Boom!!!! The whole island was shaking violently. In the town, centered on the falling ground of Geng Mujian Ba, the ground within a kilometer collapsed and collapsed. The whole ground surged up like the sea, countless houses collapsed, and the terrible shock wave blew everything around. Soon, when everything calmed down, a kilometer around had become a large circular pit full of ruins, and pieces of ground debris turned upside down unevenly. Step! The huge figure of the Warring States period fell around kuzan and others, and the four looked at the center of the ruins. "Did you win?" kuzan murmured. Boom!!!! Kuzan''s response was not the voice of the Warring States period and others, but a huge golden pillar of light rising into the sky in the ruins in the distance. "Hahaha!!!" With excited and crazy laughter, the golden light column released terrible pressure and shock wave, blowing all the surrounding rubble and ruins away. The whole body was releasing the terrible spiritual pressure as if there was no end. Standing in the center of the golden spiritual pressure light column, the whole body was covered with scorched black and bruises. The Mujian eight''s right eye mask was shaking and falling in the shock wave. "I haven''t seen it for a long time. I can''t help but be intoxicated with the fight. I can''t help shaking with excitement!" Geng Mujian eight smiled wildly with an expression of enjoyment on his face, then touched the eye mask with a bandage broken on his right eye, and said angrily: "ah, it''s your fault that you took off my eye mask, and the spirit pressure sealed finally leaked out..." Then gengmujianba suddenly pulled his eye patch. Boom!!!! The more violent golden pressure surged into the sky. The clouds in the sky twisted and rotated like a vortex centered on the light column of the golden pressure. The more terrible pressure was recklessly vented on the whole island. The ground was shaking, and even the sea outside the island began to surge wildly. The whole world! All shivering! V1.Chapter 55 "Unexpectedly... Still hiding this degree of power?!" The fierce shock waves hit one after another. The four people in the Warring States period stood in front of them to resist the oncoming shock wave. They felt the pressure that even they couldn''t help trembling, and their eyes were full of horror. This level of power, no doubt, has definitely reached the level of the four emperors! no Even from the sense of coercion, even the four emperors could not bring such a great sense of oppression to them! This kind of threat seems to go directly into the soul. If they do not have strong hegemony, even their actions will be affected and suppressed. Buzz! At this time, the huge power shrouded in heaven and earth, the golden light column running through heaven and earth suddenly contracted back to gengmujianba''s body, the distorted clouds in the sky began to restore calm, the wanton shock wave began to dissipate, and the shaking island began to calm down. For a moment, the whole world seemed to be suddenly and strangely quiet. During the Warring States period, porusalino, sakaski and kuzan immediately tightened their hearts and stared at Geng Mujian ba. In the middle of the ruins, Geng Mujian Ba, whose spirit pressure all converged back to his body, raised his left hand, shook his fist and frowned. Then, the right hand holding the soul chopping knife gently waved aside. Boom!!! The terrible sword pressure instantly cut a huge sword mark of 500 or 600 meters on the ground. Along the way, all the ruins, houses and buildings were cut, and the incision was neat and smooth, just like a mirror. "What?!" The pupils of the four men in the Warring States period suddenly contracted. "Ah... After lifting the restriction, it''s really not easy to control." Geng Mujian twisted his neck. "Are you... Have you been hiding your strength before?" a cold sweat appeared in the corners of the eyes of the Warring States period, staring at Geng Mujian. "Yes..." Geng Mujian Ba didn''t mean to hide at all. He took out the removed eye mask from his arms and said angrily: "this is specially made for me by the Technology Development Bureau. In order to better enjoy the pleasure of fighting, I usually take him to suppress and consume my spiritual pressure..." "That is to say, when this blindfold is taken off, is it all your strength?" kuzan looked at Geng Mujian solemnly and said in a deep voice. "Ah, that''s about it... But you don''t have to care about these problems." Geng Mujian eight put the soul chopping knife on his shoulder and said with a grin: "SA, come on! Let''s continue to fight!" Boom! When the soles of the feet stepped hard, a large piece of the ground suddenly turned over. With a wild laugh of excitement, Geng Mujian eight shot at the four people in the Warring States period at a very fast speed. Because of the speed, he even took a long smoke tail behind him. "Don''t keep your hands! This guy is very dangerous! Try your best to solve him in the shortest time!" the Warring States immediately shouted. Saakashi''s three faces Suddenly coagulated, and their powerful domineering spirit gushed out without any reservation. Gulu Gulu Saakashi''s magma surged wildly, and black smoke began to float on his body, and the temperature in the air suddenly fell on his body. "Big fire!!" Saakashi shouted loudly, waved his right fist fiercely, and a large amount of magma gushed out, forming a huge magma fist with a diameter of 50 or 60 meters. With an extremely terrible temperature, he blasted the Gung Mujian eight. Buzz! A sword light rose into the sky, and the huge magma fist was shocked. Then it was directly divided into two halves from the middle. In the middle of the two halves of the magma fist, Geng Mujian eight rushed to sakaski with a wild smile. "Sky cluster cloud sword!!" "Ice blade!!" Poulsalino and kuzanton on both sides of sakasaki gave a low cry. In their hands, a long knife formed by light and ice appeared at the same time. One left and one right rushed towards gengmujian 8. The long knife in their hands turned into a remnant of Dao Dao and chopped away at gengmujian 8 with a terrible momentum. Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding!!!!! Three long swords cut together madly with the remnants of Taoism. One left and one right, porusalino and kuzan kept waving their lightsabers and ice skates to attack Geng Mujian 8. Geng Mujian 8 laughed excitedly. The soul chopping knives in their hands did not carry any hesitation. They waved wildly and faced the terrible shock wave, Wave after wave of madness spread around. "That''s it!! that''s the feeling!! hahaha!!! More, make me feel better about death!!!" Geng Mujian eight laughed wildly, and the soul chopping knife cut furiously at porusalino and kuzan without any rules. However, even if there was no rules to wave the knife, the terrible strength and speed contained in each knife made porusalino and kuzan tired of parry. Click! Suddenly, in the shadow of countless swords and lightsabers, the ice blade and lightsaber suddenly broke, and countless ice chips and light spots floated in the air. Holding the broken sword in their hands, the pupils of porusalino and kuzanton suddenly contracted, while the ferocious smile on Geng Mujian''s face became more creepy. The soul chopping knife in their hands had no mercy, With a terrible momentum, he waved at polusalino. Time seems to stop at this moment. Then "Renyi ¡¤ Buddha anger fist!!!" In the Warring States period, the huge body emitting golden light suddenly appeared on the side of gengmujian 8, and the long-standing right fist was severely waved at gengmujian 8. Boom! Geng Mujian eight was hit directly, and his huge fist almost enveloped his whole body. His terrible power made Geng Mujian eight shoot out directly. Boom!!!!! In the continuous explosion, on a straight line of nearly one kilometer, all buildings were knocked down, and a large amount of smoke and dust rose into the air. Boom!! "Ha ha!!! Come again!" A kilometer away, the collapsed ruins exploded directly. Geng Mujian Ba, with blood on his mouth, stood up, with an extremely excited laugh on his face, and fired again in the direction of the four people in the Warring States period. ¡­¡­ "Xiaojian, it seems that you have a good time!" Sitting on the edge of the roof, a pair of white and tender legs kept swinging. 8000 streams looked at the collapsing buildings and rising smoke in the distant towns, bit their fingers and laughed happily. On the ground in the street behind him, due to the disappearance of the terrorist threat enveloping the whole island, the sailors began to slowly recover their consciousness one by one. However, everyone''s face turned white when they felt the continuous vibration of the ground and the roars and shock waves from afar. "What a terrible battle..." The admirals and major generals could more clearly feel the terrible force collision from a distance, and their faces were full of shock. But then they came back one by one. "It''s terrible to be able to fight with the Warring States generals and lieutenant general saakashi to this extent!" Admiral Doberman said solemnly: "I didn''t expect that such a terrible strong man was hidden in the fielding kingdom!" "What shall we do now? Are we going to help the generals of the Warring States period?" lieutenant general lachwar said in a deep voice. "No, it''s better not to go. We can''t participate in that level of battle," Doberman shook his head, At this time, a rear admiral ran over and saluted: "report, lieutenant general garnton''s injury has been out of danger after emergency treatment, but the medical equipment on the warship is limited. Unless we can get back to the headquarters within ten hours, it is difficult to pick up the broken arms." "Damn it!" Hearing the speech, Doberman''s face suddenly became ugly, and he couldn''t help pinching his fist. "Now when you''re angry!" Although Doberman''s face was ugly, he didn''t lose his cool. He glanced at the smoke from the battle in the distance and said to other humanitarians: "our real purpose this time is to solve fielding Luotian, the king of fielding kingdom. Now the most terrible enemy has been entangled by the Warring States generals, and we can''t waste our time doing nothing." "Then we..." Other generals and major generals immediately looked at Doberman and waited for him to continue. Doberman looked at the palace standing high in the middle of the town in the distance and said in a deep voice: "according to the intelligence, fielding Luotian should be in the palace. As long as we can solve fielding Luotian when the Warring States generals entangle them with the monster, our navy won the war!" Others suddenly saw a light, but then lieutenant general gumir suddenly thought of something and said, "will the Ninja assassinate the tactical unit also be in the palace?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the speech, others suddenly became speechless. Even without that monster, ninja assassinates tactical troops, even if they all go together, I''m afraid it''s hard to win? "Anyway! We can''t stay here and sit nothing! What if the Ninja assassination tactical forces are in the palace? As long as we defeat them, our navy will win! As long as we win the war, everything is worth it!" Lieutenant General Doberman suddenly said in a deep voice. Other people are right at the right time. Yes, even if the enemy is strong, they will go! Their navy can''t lose this war! I can''t afford to lose! "OK! Let''s go to the palace!" "Damn it! I was afraid just now! Isn''t it Ninja assassinating tactical troops! Are you afraid of them?" "Fight! Our navy must not lose!" The admirals murmured firmly one by one. Doberman looked relaxed and smiled. He was just going to say something. "Eh! Are you going to the palace to find your majesty?" A delicate voice suddenly sounded around them. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± All the admirals and major generals suddenly contracted their pupils and quickly looked aside. A lovely little girl with short pink hair was looking at them curiously. It''s her!!! Everyone suddenly turned pale. Whoosh whoosh!!!! All the rear admirals and lieutenant generals dispersed, especially Doberman. When he thought of the speed at which the little girl appeared on his shoulder, he suddenly got a thrill. His face changed greatly and shouted, "all attention, prepare for battle!" WOW!!! The sailors who recovered from the shock of spirit pressure immediately raised their guns one by one and aimed at the lovely little girl who looked only about ten years old. All major generals and generals also looked like great enemies, all taut and staring at the little girl. The atmosphere became tense in an instant! However, in the face of tens of thousands of sea soldiers with guns at her, ten major generals and four lieutenant generals, 8000 Liu still had a lovely look on his face, but his whole body was slowly filled with pink spiritual pressure. "I advise you not to go!" 8000 Liu looked at the Marines with a lovely smile and said, "because if you disturb your majesty, your Majesty''s task to Xiaojian will fail. If the task fails, Xiaojian will be angry... So..." Boom!!! The pink spirit pressure gushed out of 8000 small bodies like substance. The carrier was a shock wave, which swept through tens of thousands of naval elites, ten major generals and four lieutenant generals. Everyone was shocked, and their eyes were full of horror and dared not do anything. "So, in order not to make Xiaojian angry, you should stay here quietly!" 8000 Liu said with a serious expression at the center of the raging shock wave. V1.Chapter 56 Hum!!! The pink spirit pressure with air waves gushed out of 8000 fluids as if endless, and swept away to the Navy like a gust of wind. It did not make a large number of sailors collapse and fall to the ground as before. However, it suddenly made all navies, including lieutenant general Doberman, feel extremely dangerous. "What a terrible killing intention..." Doberman was shocked and looked at the petite figure of 8000 Liu. It was incredible that such a lovely little girl who looked only ten years old could exude such terrible authority and killing intention. For a time, the whole navy did not dare to do anything at all. And just then "Lucky! Lucky! It seems that there are several guys with good strength here! The team leader who only cares about himself has selected the most powerful ones. Deputy team leader 8000 Liu, can you give us the rest? We also want to move our bones..." A happy man''s voice sounded, and then a dense sound of footsteps came. Doberman and all the other navies immediately heard the sound and looked. At the end of the deserted and dilapidated street, a group of nearly 400 people in broad black kimonos came over. Walking in the front was a bald head with a knife across his shoulder and his hands on the knife. Looking at the tens of thousands of naval forces, his eyes flashed with great excitement. Before the crowd arrived, all the navies, including Doberman, felt an extremely strong sense of war coming. "Damn it, I''m in trouble..." Doberman''s heart sank and his face looked ugly. "Eh? Is it a small bald head and a bow?" 8000 went back to God and looked at the coming one with a happy face. In addition, welcome to join the peerless emperor to exchange Jun Yang. Jun Yang''s number: * *. You can discuss the later summoning Legion and the plot together! V1.Chapter 57 "Damn it! They are quick enough to start a corner. They have chosen all the powerful guys! They can only deal with these ordinary people!" "Ha ha!! don''t brag! Even if you''re asked to deal with those guys, it''s definitely you who get beaten up!" "Just keep arguing! Ha ha!! I have all the opponents here!!" "What? You guy wants to monopolize so many people! All the people here are mine!" The members of the 11th team rushed to tens of thousands of naval elites. The number of them was less than 400. They faced a far larger number of sailors. Not only did no one feel flustered, but they blushed and quarreled with each other about who should deal with more sailors. On the other side, tens of thousands of naval elites suddenly looked a little ugly. If they were the monsters who exuded terror and pressure before, maybe they would turn around and run without hesitation, but these people who just know that they are ordinary team members at a glance, only less than 400 people, and tens of thousands of people dare to be so arrogant in the face of them? "Shoot them!! take care of them!!" Among the naval elites, the naval captains stared at the rushing eleven teams with ugly faces and issued orders coldly. Click! Click! Click! A sea soldier immediately raised his weapon and pulled the trigger without hesitation. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Dense gunfire rang out, and bullets fired at the members of the 11th team who rushed over while fighting. Most of the sea soldiers immediately showed disdain and ridicule in their eyes. Tens of thousands of sailors opened fire together. In their view, these people will be torn to pieces in the next moment. However Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! In the shocked eyes of the sailors who suddenly shrunk, the figure of nearly 400 members of the 11th team suddenly disappeared in their sight. All the bullets were shot through the air, and there was no target for them to hit. Only in situ, due to the moving speed is too fast, the generated air flow raises light smoke and dust on the ground. Then, the figures of the members of the 11th team suddenly appeared among the sailors in the Navy. "Yo!" A member of the 11th team grinned at several sea soldiers around him who hadn''t responded, and the soul chopping knife in his hand waved fiercely with a violent sound of breaking the air. "Ah!!!" The scream began to ring out in the naval forces in an instant. In the face of the eleven fold team who suddenly broke into the formation, all the Marines were caught off guard. They didn''t even have time to lift their guns, so they were all waved and chopped over by the excited eleven fold team one by one. A naval Colonel waved a long knife fiercely in his hand, and the sparks splashed. The strong arm strength of the other party changed the naval Colonel''s look. Looking at the fallen navies around him, he shouted: "don''t panic!! fight with them close by with a knife!!" Hearing the captain''s words, the sailors immediately responded, threw down their guns, pulled out their knives on their backs one by one, and fought closely with the 11th team. However, they soon despair. "Hey, hey, it''s interesting. Play with our 11th team?" The members of the 11th team who blocked the captain grinned and disappeared in front of him in an instant. "What? So fast!! completely invisible!!" The captain of the navy was shocked. Suddenly, a flash of knife light flashed in front of him, blood gushed out of his chest, and he fell down with wide eyes. [PS: don''t look at the strength of ordinary players from the original book. In order to highlight the protagonist, the original book makes these ordinary players weak one by one. In fact, they are very strong] ¡­¡­ "I''m the third spot of the 11th team. The name of the man who will kill you!" "Ah ah... You don''t have to say your name. After all, a dying man only needs to know who killed himself!" Looking at the speckled corner holding a long gun, Doberman and gumir suddenly looked ugly. Doberman glanced at the flustered naval forces in the attack of the 11th team, frowned, took a deep breath, stared at the corner of the spot eye, and said coldly, "it seems that if you want to go to the palace, you must defeat you first." "Ah, your majesty is inside, but... Do you have this ability?" The spot eye grinned, and the figure suddenly disappeared in the contracted pupils of gumir and Doberman. So fast!!! Doberman was shocked. The long knife at his waist was pulled out in an instant. He turned around and raised his hand. Ding! The tip of the spear was momentarily on the blade. With the power of terror, daoberman almost got rid of the long knife in his hand, and the whole man flew out with the long knife. Boom!!! Three houses in a row were directly knocked down, smoke and dust rose, and Doberman was directly buried in the ruins. "Lieutenant General Doberman!!! Armed! Armed!!" Gu Milton was shocked and shouted angrily. His powerful domineering spirit covered him and shot away at a corner of the spot. "Well done!" A corner of Banmu laughed excitedly, and the long gun in his hand shot away at gumir with countless shadows. Dang Dang!!!! Gumir waved his hands at a high speed. His armed color was domineering, and his hardened arms directly collided with the sharp long gun. Sparks splashed everywhere, and the terrible shock wave hit all around. "It''s useless!! it''s useless!! under my armed arrogance without clearance, no matter how fast you are! No matter how powerful you are! You don''t want to hurt me at all!" gumir shouted while waving his fists. "Oh? Really?" A corner of the spot eye was unmoved. Suddenly, his eyes stared fiercely, and the speed of the spear stabbed was fiercely accelerated. Gumir Muran, who waved his fists, contracted his pupils and felt a sharp chill all over. Looking at the long gun stabbed by the sudden acceleration of speed, an extremely dangerous signal came from the domineering color. You have to get away! Otherwise, it will be pierced!!! Whoosh!!! Dang!! A figure shot from a distance. A long knife waved with a strong domineering spirit. In the strong shock wave, it directly provoked the long gun shot at gumir. "Gumir, are you all right?" Doberman said as he stared at a corner of the spot. "It''s all right..." gumir shed a cold sweat on his forehead and exhaled deeply. "Tut, have you been blocked?" A corner of the eye looked at Doberman and gumir angrily, and then suddenly grinned excitedly and said, "but it doesn''t matter. After the habit just now, I already know how much force it takes... To pierce your domineering body..." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Doberman and gumir, their faces changed slightly ¡­¡­ Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding!!!!! Boom!! On the deserted and dilapidated streets, accompanied by the sound of constantly exploding shock waves and metal impact, the three figures are as fast as lightning. The figures continue to appear and disappear everywhere in the streets. Occasionally, a shining knife light flashes, and the ground and even houses are cut in an instant. Dang!! It was another fierce confrontation, and the three Taoist shadows separated fiercely. "Alas..." Ayase kawawa stroked his hair and exclaimed: "I didn''t expect you two guys who look so beautiful to disturb. You have such strength. For human beings, it''s very good to reach your point..." On the other side, stoloberi with double knives and general lakwal, a giant General with a big knife, looked at Ayase Kawakami with a dignified look. "How many of you are in the 11th team? What''s the strength like you? Also, the 13th team of the court guard, do you always have 12 troops like you?" stoloberi suddenly stared at Ayase Kagawa bow and said in a deep voice. "Strength like me? I''m the fifth seat of the Shifan team, and it''s only a dime like me?" Ayase Chuangong kissed his finger, gently nodded his chin and said thoughtfully: "as for the other Shifan teams, who knows! Maybe!" "Really? In other words, other people''s strength is not so strong except you and the bald head? Then I''m relieved!" Stolobery smiled and said, "then, lachwar, let''s go! Get rid of this guy as soon as possible!" "Well! Good!" whispered lachawar. "Thorn jungle!!!" Stolo belitton shouted loudly. In the surprised eyes of Ayase Kawakami, countless black and red thorns broke through the ground within 100 meters around, then rose into the sky, twisted and entangled together, covered the sky, and completely sealed a airtight cage within half a meter. "This is..." Ayase Kawakami looked at the scene in doubt. "I am the fruit of thorns! This is my power!" Stolobery said with a victorious smile on his face: "in this thorny jungle, I will be able to control all thorns at will and launch endless attacks on the enemy. As long as you are touched by these thorns, they will instantly suck up your blood..." "It''s disgusting... I have such disgusting ability!" Ayase respectfully said with a disgusting look. "Disgusting?" Stolobery smiled coldly and said, "let me tell you one more thing. In this thorny jungle, everything about your life breath and your voice can''t be conveyed. This thorny jungle has completely isolated the outside world, so if you want to ask for help and escape, I advise you to give up this idea as soon as possible." "What did you say...?" Ayasetagawa was stunned. Then, in the puzzled eyes of stoloberi and lakwal, ayasetagawa suddenly smiled. "That''s great. I was still thinking about how to solve you more easily..." With a bright smile on his face, Ayase Kawakami turned his soul chopping knife like a peacock back to the shallow beating state in an instant, as if he said to himself: "since this place has been completely isolated from the outside world, no one will know even if I use that?" Buzz!! The bright spirit pressure gushed from the soul chopping knife of Ayase Kawakami. In the light, countless shadows like vines shot away at stoloberi and lakewar "Bloom wildly! Glazed peacock!!!" V1.Chapter 58 "Hum, hum..." Ayase Kawakami walked briskly through the dilapidated Town, without any trace of battle on his body, with an extremely cheerful look on his face, and gently lifted his carefully dressed hair as he walked. Soon he returned to the ground where the naval forces were located. On the ground, tens of thousands of navies, including ten rear admirals, fell in a pool of blood and groaned Yin. Although they were not dead, they had completely lost their ability to move. On the other side, the injured members of the 11th team are gathering together to show their teeth and apply medicine to the wound. After all, here are the elite of the Navy headquarters. Coupled with a large number of people, it is inevitable that they will be injured. "Eh? Five seats for ayasetakawa, your opponent has solved it?" At this time, the members of the 11th team also saw Ayase Kawakami, and immediately looked at them one by one. When they saw the spotless appearance of Ayase Kawakami, they couldn''t help but exclaim: "even their clothes are not in disorder!" "Hum, of course!" Ayase Kawaguchi smiled proudly, then thought of something and said strangely, "where''s the corner? Is his battle over?" "Ah, it''s just over..." Not far away came the sound of a corner of Banmu. Ayase Chuangong turned his head and looked at it. Only on a roof dozens of meters away, a corner of Banmu with many knife wounds looked up into the distance. On the ground below the house, lieutenant general Doberman and gumir had fallen into a pool of blood. "What are you looking at?" Ayase Kawakami jumped on the roof curiously and looked at it together. "The captain seems to have a good time..." Looking at the smoke and explosion in the distance, a corner of the eye and a corner of the mouth said with a smile. ¡­¡­ "Iceblock" pheasant beak "!" "Red lotus with canine teeth!!" "Speed of light means!!!" "Buddha impact!!!" Boom!!! The ground is constantly shaking under the power of terror, and four extremely terrible attacks of cold ice, magma, laser and shock wave are intertwined. The ground of countless houses is frozen, and then swallowed up by the incoming magma. Then a laser bursts through, and a huge explosion suddenly occurs. However, before the explosion is over, the terrible shock wave blows everything away. "Hahaha!!! That''s it!!! Do your best!! don''t be afraid of death!! just play with death!! enjoy the fun of fighting!!!" Boom!!! With the terrible spirit pressure and crazy laughter, the center of countless attacks gathered. Geng Mujian BA''s clothes were broken and his injuries were numerous. However, in the face of this painful injury, Geng Mujian Ba seemed not to be hurt at all, and frantically waved the soul cutting knife in his hand. No escape! No flinch! All the attacks were taken directly by him! The fight approaching death made him laugh wildly!! Crazy!! Click!!! The ice that spread to the body was directly broken free by its brute force! Pooh!! The oncoming magma is directly split with the soul chopping knife! Boom!! The laser explosion and shock wave are directly carried by the body in the wild laughter! "This guy..." The four people in the Warring States period were shocked, and their eyes were full of horror. From the beginning of the battle to now, it has been several hours. In these hours, it can be said that they have completely tried their best to give full play to their strongest combat effectiveness. Even with their physical fitness, they even feel that their bodies have begun to be a little tired. But Geng Mujian eight completely gave up hiding and took over their countless attacks, leaving countless injuries on his body. However, not only did his combat effectiveness not weaken at all, but even his attack became stronger and stronger! Faster and faster! This crazy image made a strong figure flash in the minds of the four people in the Warring States period for the first time. One of the four emperors, ''beasts'' kaiduo!! "This guy is really enjoying fighting. It''s hard to imagine that there should be such a monster in the world!" kuzan said with a deep breath and a dignified face. Polussalino and sakaski didn''t speak either. They were all taut and stared at Geng Mujian ba. "No! We can''t go on like this!" The Warring States suddenly looked ugly and said, "Doberman, they have all been defeated! If we continue to consume like this, it is likely that our navy will lose!" "Doberman, did they lose?" The three of saakashi were shocked immediately, and the domineering color spread out in an instant. When they felt that all the naval breath, including lieutenant general Doberman, became extremely weak, their faces suddenly became extremely ugly. They understand that the current situation is very serious for them. The Navy sent a mighty fleet, and even sent enough combat power to fight against a single four emperors. However, it didn''t even see the face of Lord fielding Luotian. No, not only fielding Luotian, but also the Ninja assassination tactical troops they are ready to fight. A sudden emergence of the court protection team 13, or even just one of the team 11, almost put them into a situation where they may fail at any time! This victory will be a disgrace to their navy all their life! "Ha ha!!! Why don''t you continue to attack? In that case, let me attack you next!!" Geng Mujian eight smiled wildly and rushed to the four winners with a soul chopping knife. "No way..." The Warring States period suddenly sighed, then suddenly closed his eyes and closed his hands in front of him. The dazzling golden light and wave after wave of golden shock wave spread out fiercely. "This is..." Sakaski, who was preparing to fight Geng Mujian 8, immediately looked shocked and looked at the Warring States period. Even Geng Mujian Ba stopped and felt the terrible power fluctuation of the Warring States period, looking incomparably excited and crazy. WOW!!! The Warring States period looked solemn, and the golden light and golden air waves on his body spread out one wave after another. Suddenly, his closed eyes opened, and a dignified voice sounded like a bell. "Ten Thousand Buddhas!!!" Hum!!! Golden light!! The dazzling golden light seems to shine all over the world! The sky was dyed gold! The ground is dyed gold! Everything in sight was dyed gold! In the golden world, sakaski three stared around, their eyes full of shock. Geng Mujian BA was stunned for a moment. Then, looking at the countless figures around him, he laughed wildly: "what! You still hide this power! It''s interesting! It''s so interesting! My body has begun to tremble with excitement!!" WOW!! In the sacred golden light, I saw gengmujianba as the center, and one kilometer around was full of Giant Buddha figures like the Warring States period, surrounded in a circle, looking at gengmujianba solemnly. "It''s really amazing... I didn''t expect that Mr. Warring States still hides this power..." poulsalino said with an obscene face, but the shock in his eyes could not be concealed in any case. "Is this... The awakening of Renren fruit ¡¤ Buddha form?" kuzan exclaimed. "..." saakashi''s face was cold, but his palm held it hard unconsciously. At this time, the Warring States suddenly moved V1.Chapter 59 The golden light dyed all the heaven and earth into sacred gold. Countless giant Buddhas surrounded a circle with a diameter of one kilometer. They stared solemnly at the center and grinned even more. Suddenly, all the giant Buddhas neatly separated and closed their palms, and the breath of terror and domineering gushed out. Sakaki and kuzan were shocked and understood that the Warring States period was reminding them to leave his attack range without any hesitation. Porusarino instantly turned into a golden se light and left. Sakaki and kuzan also tried their best to shave off the encirclement of the Buddha. Gengmujianba still didn''t mean to escape. He grinned grimly. In the excited laughter, the spirit pressure didn''t vent any suppression. Boom!!! The ground shook violently, and the spiritual pressure rising from the sky collided with the domineering understanding. It seemed that there was a loud explosion in the air, and the terrible air wave was raging madly within this kilometer. "What a monster..." Feeling the spiritual pressure of gengmujianba as if it was going to crush heaven and earth, kuzan, who had escaped from the encirclement of the Giant Buddha, was shocked. They didn''t expect gengmujianba to play such a powerful force. At this time, watching sakaski leave, the Warring States also moved. "Ten Thousand Buddhas..." All the big Buddhas raised their right palms, started out at the same time, like a bell, and then waved the wooden sword eight fiercely. "Impact!!!" Boom!!! The terrible shock was released from the hands of all giant Buddhas in all directions at the same time, the ground was lifted directly, and then collapsed and disappeared in the shock wave, and the center of countless shock waves was Geng Mujian 8! Boom!!!! The roar that was enough to shatter the eardrum resounded through the sky. The whole Moro island was shocked, and the surrounding sea immediately caused huge waves. ¡­¡­ "What a powerful force!" The violent vibration made the members of the 11th team almost stand unstable. Everyone, including Yijiao and others, looked at the boundless golden light in the distance and was shocked. "But... Although this kind of power is very powerful, it is still impossible to defeat the captain, isn''t it?" Ayase chuangongqin suddenly raised his hair and smiled. "Ah..." A corner of Banmu''s face had a look of great trust and grinned: "after all, our captain, but the more in this case, the stronger the monster..." ¡­¡­ "Strong power, worthy of being the future Marshal..." The king''s palace felt the violent vibration of the whole island. Luo Tian, relying on the window, looked at the boundless golden light in the town and raised his mouth slightly. "But... In this way, the battle fantasy will be very satisfied..." ¡­¡­ Boom!!!! In the golden world, countless shock waves instantly hit Geng Mujian 8 in the center of the encirclement circle. Centered on gengmujianba, the ground with a radius of hundreds of meters suddenly collapsed into a pit nearly ten meters deep, opened the shock wave in all directions, squeezed gengmujianba in the middle, and gengmujianba''s skin burst under this terrible pressure, and blood splashed out. However, the expression on Geng Mujian''s face was not only painless, but more and more excited. The corners of his mouth became bigger and bigger, and finally "Hahaha!!!! great!!! It''s great!! this feeling of being with death!!! This kind of fighting is fast Gan!!!" Squeezed by the shock waves from all directions, mujianba couldn''t move. Mujianba smiled wildly. The golden spirit pressure seemed to spread from the body wave by wave to the surrounding as if there was no end, pushing the terrible shock waves around gradually and slowly. "What?!" Among countless giant Buddhas, as the noumenon of the Warring States period, his face suddenly changed. As his strongest move, he deeply understood how terrible his power was. I don''t hesitate to say that if the whole tribe of the countless shockwaves were on this island, the whole island would fall apart in an instant. This move, since he learned it, has only been used once by the navy in the battle with kaiduo a few years ago. That time, even kaiduo, who is known as the immortal body, suffered this blow, and the bones of the whole body almost completely collapsed. However, this time, in the face of this terrible blow, gengmujianba completely accepted it! Is this guy immortal?! At this moment, one can imagine the horror in the heart of the Warring States period. The three sakaski, surrounded by the Giant Buddha, were also shocked and looked at Geng Mujian ba. The body has become like this. It can still play such terrible power! It''s a real monster!!! Boom!!! Under the pressure of more and more exaggerated spirits, all the raging shock waves collapsed, and Geng Mujian Ba, who was bleeding all over, suddenly smiled grimly at the countless giant Buddhas around him. "Although I don''t want to use what the old man taught..." The empty left hand and right hand held the handle of the soul chopping knife together. Geng Mujian BA''s excited eyes directly fixed on the Warring States body of countless giant Buddhas, grinned and said: "however, in order to better fight, let''s make an exception today!!" Boom!!! The ground with a radius of ten meters collapsed into a circle, and the figure of Geng Mujian suddenly disappeared. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± In the Warring States period, he was shocked. Seeing and hearing that he was domineering, an extremely dangerous signal made his hair stand upright, and he didn''t dare to hesitate. All the big Buddhas raised their hands to the sky, and a huge golden palm fell from the sky. "Ten Thousand Buddhas - ruling!!!" Boom!!! The huge palm fell on the ground hundreds of meters in front of the Warring States body, and the terrible force made the palm directly and deeply into the ground. Suddenly Buzz!! A sword light rose from under the huge golden palm. The whole palm was directly divided into two parts, smashed into countless stars and dispersed in the air. I don''t know how deep the palm shaped pit is, Geng Mujian eight shoots out with his soul chopping knife in his hands. Almost just in a moment, he comes to the Warring States noumenon with a sudden contraction of his pupils. "You know what? If two hands hold the sword and wave it together, it will be much more powerful than one hand..." Geng Mujian Ba grinned at the Warring States period, and the soul chopping knife he held in his hands suddenly waved down. "Ten Thousand Buddhas - golden body!!!" The breath of death made the Warring States almost roar suddenly. The golden and countless giant Buddhas in the whole world immediately retracted back into the Warring States, and the protective cover containing the sacred breath shrouded the Warring States in it. At the same time, the blade of soul chopping knife also slowly cut on it. Time, as if still in general! Then Pooh! Scarlet blood splashed in the air. The golden protective cover did not serve any purpose and was cut directly. Then the soul chopping knife directly broke the armed color domineering covering the body and cut a huge scar in front of the huge body of the Warring States period. "I... lost?" The body of the Warring States period fell back uncontrollably. At the same time, the huge Buddha shape also slowly disappeared. Some looked blankly at Geng Mujian Ba, who was bleeding all over in front of him and with a ferocious smile at the corners of his mouth. Poop! The body of the Warring States period fell to the ground, looked at the sky in confusion, and the continuous outflow of blood dyed the ground red. "Mr. Warring States period?!" "Impossible?!" Looking at this scene, the three sakaski in the distance suddenly contracted their pupils and shot frantically at Geng Mujian eight PS: many readers are worried that too much invincibility will lead to no plot to write, resulting in the appendix eunuch of this book. Please rest assured that although this book follows the invincible route, the main line is to develop the country and achieve a peerless emperor. There are still a lot of things to write behind, and invincibility will only make the plot more enjoyable and enjoyable for everyone. In addition, welcome to join the peerless emperor to exchange Jun Yang. You can discuss the plot and summon the Legion together. Jun Yang number:** V1.Chapter 60 "Eight close mirrors!!!" The golden se light refracted in the air and crossed a distance of hundreds of meters in an instant. The melted light moved at the speed of light. Porusalino left saakashi and kuzan far behind, and almost came to gengmujian eight in the blind. Then, without any hesitation, he picked up the seriously injured Warring States, elementalized his lower body and shot away from the Warring States in the distance. Poulsalino did not choose to fight with gengmujianba alone, because he knew that there was no chance for anyone here to fight with gengmujianba alone. Even the strongest Warring States among them! "Cut! Have you started playing cat and mouse?" Geng Mujian Ba, who was covered with blood and scars, held the soul chopping knife in one hand in his right hand. He looked at porusalino who fled with the Warring States period. He looked a little unhappy, but then licked his lips, grinned and said: "although I don''t like the game of cat and mouse, it doesn''t mean I''m not good at it..." Boom! The ground collapsed, and gengmujianba''s figure shot out like an arrow leaving the string, chasing porusalino. "No!" Porusali Norton''s face changed slightly. His body is only semi elemental now. In addition, he also has the Warring States period, and his speed is almost less than half of his full speed. Even though the body has been scarred, it has not had any impact on it, and its combat effectiveness is even more exaggerated. Whoosh! Whoosh! From the sky, you can see that in the towns that have completely become ruins, a golden streamer is moving rapidly, and after that, a white figure is catching up, and with the passage of time, the distance between the two is shortening at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then, the white figure immediately caught up. Buzz! In the grimace of Geng Mujian, the soul chopping knife in his hand waved fiercely at polusalino. Poulsalino, who had already caught the eight movements of Geng Mujian with the color of seeing and hearing, quickly flashed aside. Boom!!! The ground vibrated violently, and the terrible sword pressure instantly scratched a terrible sword mark of hundreds of meters on the ground. "Cough... Porusalino, let go of me. You are not his opponent. In this war, our navy lost, and you immediately retreat back to the headquarters..." porusalino held the weak and difficult path of the Warring States period moving at a high speed. On his chest, the scars almost across the whole upper body kept flowing out of red blood. Whoosh! Polusalino''s rapidly moving body flashed to the side. The next moment, Geng Mujian eight waved his soul chopping knife to chop at his previous position. In the roar, a huge sword mark appeared on the ground again. "That won''t work, Mr. Warring States." Polusalino tried his best to move at a high speed, and his obscene face looked dignified, but said: "All the naval forces you brought have been destroyed, and you have been hurt so badly. If you just run away in such a gloomy way, it''s not the style of the Navy. Moreover, that guy is also scarred now. As long as you continue to stick to it, it must be our Navy... Not to mention..." Poulsalino''s dignified face relaxed a little and said, "we don''t need to run anymore." "Big fire!!!" "Ice! Two spears!!!" With two loud drinks, huge magma fists and two ice spears shot away from Geng mujianba, who chased porusalino from left to right. "Cut! It''s annoying!" More wooden sword eight frowned, his rapidly moving body couldn''t help but stop, and the soul chopping knife in his hand waved fiercely. Click!!! The sword pressure directly crushed the two ice spears, and then the remaining houses hundreds of meters away were directly cut in half. Poof!!! The huge magma fist was directly split by sword pressure and divided into two halves, one left and one right, whistling past gengmujianba, and then fell on the ground 100 meters behind, smashing the ground into two big pits. At the same time, porusalino also brought the Warring States to sakaski and kuzan, and put the bloody Warring States on the ground. "What a serious knife wound... You must hurry back to the headquarters for treatment." kuzangton frowned and murmured when he saw the terrible knife wound that could even see internal organs on the Warring States period. Hearing the speech, polusalino also has a slightly changed look and needs to go back to the headquarters for treatment immediately. The Ferdin Kingdom "What? Go back to headquarters immediately?" Sakas Keaton frowned and said in an ugly cold voice, "what about the kingdom of fielding? The navy has paid such a high price to destroy the kingdom of Fielding. At this time, should we admit defeat to the kingdom of fielding?" "Isn''t the life of Mr. Warring States important?" kuzan immediately frowned and stared at saakashi, with cold eyes. "As long as we can defeat the kingdom of Fielding, restore the lost reputation of the Navy and maintain the justice of the Navy, all the sacrifices are worth it!" sakaski said coldly in his voice. Kuzan''s eyes suddenly became colder. "Cough..." Lying on the ground, the Warring States period looked at this scene, and his face was pale. He opened his mouth to say something, but the passing vitality of his body made it very difficult for him to move his hands and fingers, and he couldn''t make any sound at all. "You first..." Porusalino looked at the scene with a headache. Just when he was about to say something, the voice of Geng mujianba came. "What, it''s internal contradictions..." Geng Mujian Ba, who was scarred and covered with blood, dragged the tip of the soul chopping knife to the ground and slowly walked towards the four of sakasaki. With an extremely dissatisfied expression on his face, he said in disappointment: "I still expect you to bring me a lot of speed to fight. It seems that except for the guy who can become a Buddha, you three are the same waste..." "Forget it... I''ve lost interest in you anyway." Geng Mujian''s empty left hand held the handle again, looked at Sakaki and said with a grim smile: "then, please die here!" Boom!!! The golden spirit pressure gushed out of Geng Mujian BA with amazing killing intention. "Use your hands again..." On the other side, the three of sakaski immediately tightened up and stared at Geng Mujian BA''s hands holding the soul chopping knife. Seeing and hearing the extremely dangerous signal from the color, they couldn''t help sweating on their foreheads. In my mind, I couldn''t help but emerge the scene of Geng Mujian eight holding the sword with both hands to defeat the Warring States period. "Hey, hey..." Geng Mujian eight licked his lips with a ferocious smile, held the soul chopping knife in both hands, and raised his heels slightly. Suddenly "That''s it..." An indifferent voice suddenly came from afar. It was not loud, but it was strangely introduced into everyone''s ears. Sakaski and Geng Mujian turned their heads at the same time. They saw two figures coming slowly on the ruins in the distance. Walking in front was a young man wearing a luxurious black Phnom Penh robe with a faint smile and black hair and black pupils, followed by a man wearing a black tights, a white suspender shirt and an animal shaped white mask. Sakaski, porusalino and kuzanton''s pupils contracted suddenly when they looked at the face they had seen countless times in intelligence, and they were shocked. "Fielding Lotte!!!" Sakaki''s face was suddenly cold, almost without any hesitation. He was full of magma and rushed to Luo Tian. However, just when saakashi ran less than ten meters "Four purple fire array!!!" Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! Four cold low shouts suddenly came from sakaski, porusalino, kuzan and the fallen Warring States period. Then, four Lavender translucent light curtains rose from dozens of meters around them, and then the top was closed by the purple light curtain. "This is..." Porusali Norton looked shocked. "What! Break it!" Saakashi looked at the light curtain that suddenly surrounded them. Suddenly, his face was cold, he shouted, his arms waved, and countless magma burst out with the sound of breaking the air. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Countless magma crashed into the light curtain and exploded. However, the light curtain remained motionless and had no tendency to be broken. "What? It''s useless?" sakaskeaton''s face changed slightly. And just then "Four purple fire array!!" "Four purple fire array!!" "Four purple fire array!!" "Four purple fire array!!" A cold low cry sounded around. Then, in porusalino''s eyes, another Lavender light curtain rose up outside to form a square cage. When everything calmed down completely, the four of saakashi had been closed in the four purple fire array by six layers of lavender light curtain. "Now... Trouble..." Poulsalino''s forehead shed a cold sweat and his heart sank. V1.Chapter 61 "Cut, is that all?" Seeing Luo Tian''s appearance, the four people of Sakaki were also closed by the multiple four purple fire array. The wooden sword eight immediately spat, and the spirit pressure gushing all over dissipated in an instant. He took the soul chopping knife back into its scabbard and sat down on the ruins and stones. "Geng mu, thank you for your hard work. I enjoyed a wonderful battle." Luo Tian looked at Geng Mujian BA with a faint smile on his face. To tell the truth, Geng Mujian BA was surprised by his strength just now. Originally, according to Luo Tian''s estimation, Geng Mujian eight, who didn''t even know the name of soul chopping Dao, was in the world. At least, his strength would not be worse than the so-called four emperors. Luo Tian only planned to let Geng Mujian eight deal with three of the four people in the Warring States period, and the other was handed over to Bai Ya. But unexpectedly, Geng Mujian eight chose to fight one against four. As a result, although he was seriously injured, in a way, this battle can be said to be a victory for Geng Mujian eight. This strength has definitely reached the top level in the world. "Cut! I''m just following orders to fight with the enemy." Geng Mujian eight turned his head and said indifferently. "Ah, sword, you can''t talk to your majesty like that!" Suddenly, the figure of 8000 Liu suddenly sprang out from behind Geng Mujian 8, and scratched at Geng Mujian 8 with an angry face. "Hiss... Fool, you touched my wound..." Geng Mujian suddenly took a breath of air conditioning and scolded. "Ah... Xiaojian, you''ve been badly hurt!" 8000 Liu found Geng Mujian BA''s serious injury. He immediately stopped fighting, and his face was full of panic. "Ha ha..." Looking at the picture seen countless times in his memory, Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing. Then he looked at the four sakaski in the four purple fire array. The four people in the four purple fire array also stared at Luo Tian. "Fielding Lotte!" Sakaki clenched his fist and stared at Luo Tian. His eyes were full of cold killing intention. If the four purple inflammation array in front of him was not difficult to shake, he would definitely attack Luo Tian at the first time. "Is this fielding Luotian, the king of fielding Kingdom, the leader of all events..." Kuzan and porusalino also saw Luo Tian himself for the first time and stared at Luo Tian closely, which was also the ultimate goal of their navy this time. However, the reality makes them helpless. The goal is clearly in front of them, but they can''t even get close. On the ground beside porusalino, I don''t know when the Warring States that lost too much blood has fallen into a coma. "Everyone in the Navy!" Luo Tian glanced at the Warring States and kuzan on the ground, with a faint smile on his face and said, "when I first met, I was the king of fielding Kingdom, fielding Luo Tian. Welcome to my kingdom from the Navy." "Hum! The guy who hides his head and shows his tail! Even coming out to meet us depends on this layer of protection. As the king of fielding Kingdom, is that all you have?" Sakaki sneered at Luo Tian. "Die!" The white teeth behind Luo Tian suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes, and a cold light flashed in his eyes staring at Sakaki, and a terrible killing intention began to flow out of his body. "This guy......" sakas Keaton was surprised and noticed the white teeth behind Luo Tian. "What a terrible murderous spirit... Is this guy the Minister of Ninja assassination tactical force?" kuzan looked at white teeth and said solemnly. "Yes, I remember he seems to be called white teeth. He is a terrible swordsman..." poulsalino said with a lazy and obscene look, but his eyes were staring at white teeth. "White teeth, don''t get too excited." Luo Tian smiled lightly and waved his hand to let the white teeth disperse. The killing intention was quiet. Then he looked at Sakaki angrily and said with a smile: "lieutenant general Sakaki is right. After all, compared with the strength of my subordinates, my current strength is not very mature. Be careful. I always live longer." "But there''s one thing, lieutenant general saakashi, you''ve made a mistake." Luo Tian suddenly said with an inexplicable smile on his face. Sakaski, porusalino and kuzanton looked at Luo Tian. For some reason, porusalino suddenly felt a little uneasy. Having faced the four purple fire array, he naturally knew how troublesome the lilac light curtain that seemed to break in one stab. He said impolitely that even he couldn''t get out of it for a while and a half. At this time, Luo Tian arranged six floors without error. What is this Poulsalino guessed uneasily, but Luo Tian''s smile was deeper. "The four purple fire array is not used to prevent you from attacking me... But..." Luo Tian paused with an inexplicable smile and said with a light smile: "it is used to prevent you from escaping." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± The three of saakashi were shocked immediately, especially porusalino. His face couldn''t help changing slightly, and his heart immediately became more and more uneasy. "Well, that''s all for chatting, so..." Luo Tian snapped his fingers with an elusive smile on his face. Pop! "Let''s go!" Whoosh!!!! Around the six layer four purple inflammation array maintained by 24 dark parts at the same time, except for white teeth, the remaining 79 dark parts suddenly appeared, and the eyes under the mask stared coldly at sakaski and others in the four purple inflammation array. "Ninja assassinates tactical troops!!!" Poulsalino, especially poulsalino, looked at the slowly raised hands of the dark Department. Occasionally, he was shocked and seemed to understand something. Is it The obscene and casual expression completely disappeared. For the first time in his life, porusalino climbed up a look called fear. In the suspicious eyes of Sakaki and kuzan, he shouted at them in panic: "come on! Break these seals with all his strength!" "Porusalino, what the hell is this..." kuzan looked at porusalino with a frightened look. Sakasky frowned, too. "It''s too late to explain. We must break through these seals at once! Otherwise we''ll be finished!!" Poulsalino had completely lost his usual calm. His face was frightened. After saying this, the whole person scattered dazzling golden light and was ready to take the lead in launching an attack. But obviously, it''s too late! Because at this time, the 79 dark parts outside the barrier had all received the seal neatly and uniformly. Then, all the dark parts squatted on the ground and pressed their hands on the ground. "Shuidun ¡¤ Di fountain!!" "Shuidun ¡¤ Di fountain!!" "Shuidun ¡¤ Di fountain!!" "Shuidun ¡¤ Di fountain!!" A neat and consistent cold low cry came out from under the masks of the dark Department, and then Boom!!! In the hundreds of square meters of ground shrouded by the four purple fire array, the ground roared, and countless water gushed out from everywhere like a fountain. Just blinking, it submerged the ground in the four purple fire array and soaked all of sakaski''s feet and wrists in the water. Moreover, at the speed visible to the naked eye, the water surface continues to rise rapidly. "Water?!" The expressions on kuzan and sakaski''s faces were stunned at first, and then suddenly turned into horror and fear. At this moment, they finally understood that poulsalino would suddenly lose his cool! I finally understand what the six layer four purple fire array is going to do! Luo Tian, I want to fill this space with water! Drown them in the water! Suddenly, looking at the smiling Luo Tian outside the four purple fire array, Sakaki and kuzan suddenly felt a burst of hair standing upright. "Damn it!" In the sky, the semi elemental posalino floating in the air looked at the rapid rise of the water below, and his face was extremely ugly. While emitting dazzling light, he shouted: "kuzan! Sakaski!" ¡°£¡£¡¡± Sakaski and kuzangton were shocked when they looked at the water that had flooded their calves. "Frozen!!" Kuzan suddenly sent out a cold air. With him as the center, the water surface was frozen in an instant. However, before he and saakashi can breathe a sigh of relief Click!! Click!! Click!! Click!! Countless cracks began to appear on the ice surface, and then the whole ice surface crashed, and huge water gushed out of the ground again. V1.Chapter 62 PS: try putting the number of Jun Yang in front of the chapter this time. Welcome to join the peerless emperor to exchange Jun Yang and discuss the follow-up plot and summoning the Legion. Jun Yang number:** The following is the text: "Although it''s just ordinary C-level ninja, it''s released by 79 dark parts. It''s not a simple ice seal that can be solved." Looking at the ice surface directly broken by the violent water flow in the four purple fire array, Luo Tian raised his mouth and said with a light smile. In the four purple fire array, at this time, polusalino in the air has emitted an unprecedented dazzling light, suspended in the air like a small sun, and then a low drink came out. "Eight feet Qiong gouyu!!!" Whoosh whoosh!!! Countless light balls shot out of the dazzling little sun in an instant. They shot away at the lilac light curtain in all directions. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!!!!!! Countless light balls hit the light curtain in all directions, and a huge explosion occurred, just like the water surface dropping stones. The whole internal layer of four purple inflammation array immediately began to vibrate violently. On the ground, the water that broke through the ice has spread above the lower leg. Looking at his freezing ability, kuzanton turned pale and quickly said to sakaski, who looked gloomy: "sakaski, go and find a way to destroy these seals with porusalino. I''ll delay the rising speed of the water surface!" "Good!" Saakashi didn''t say much. He jumped up and flew into the air directly on the moon step. Then the magma surged wildly, and his right arm waved fiercely against the lavender light curtain. "Big fire!!!" Boom!!! The huge magma fist blew on the light curtain, and the light curtain suddenly protruded out, shaking violently, as if it would break at any time. However, before Sakaki''s eyes showed joy, with the exhaustion of the huge magma fist power, the convex Lavender light curtain immediately returned to its original state without any gap. "Damn it!" Sakas Keaton''s face looked ugly. He took a look at porusalino, who was frantically attacking. As soon as he gritted his teeth, his whole body of magma gathered on his arms again and launched an attack on the four purple fire array. At the bottom, the Green Pheasant was filled with cold air again. Suddenly, kuzan seemed to think of something. As soon as his face changed, he quickly turned around and looked. I saw that there was nearly half a meter deep water on one side, and the pale Warring States Army closed his eyes and sank in the water. "Mr. Warring States!!!" Kuzangton was surprised and hurried to pick up the Warring States period. He felt that although the life fluctuation of the Warring States period was very weak, he was not dead. He was relieved. Suddenly, a feeling as if he couldn''t use his strength surged into his heart. He looked down and was about to reach the water surface of the big Tui. Kuzanton''s heart tightened. "Can''t stay in the water!" "Moon step!" Kuzan whispered, stepped on the moon step and instantly flew into the air. He grabbed the Warring States period in one hand and waved with endless cold in the other hand. "Iceball!!!" Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Five icicles shot away at the turbulent water surface. The terrible low temperature instantly completely frozen the whole water surface. However, less than three seconds later, the whole ice broke and the turbulent water gushed out again. Kuzan''s face sank, he gritted his teeth, and his right hand waved again with endless cold. "Iceball!!!" ¡­¡­ Outside the four purple inflammation array, Luo Tian looked at the three future generals struggling in the six fold four purple inflammation array, with a smile on his face and a little sigh. Who would have thought that in less than a month, he had just crossed to become a waste prince who was seriously injured and the country would perish at any time. Now he has become a national monarch who doesn''t even need to move his hands and almost has most of the combat power of the headquarters of the Navy. Now, the future three will struggle to escape in front of him. "The peerless Emperor...?" Luo Tian murmured to himself with an inexplicable tone, then shook his head, threw away the messy ideas in his mind, looked at the water surface of more than one meter in the four purple inflammation array, and snapped his fingers again. "Speed up!" Shua Shua!!! Seventy nine dark men around the four purple fire array immediately turned their hands into a shadow again and began to seal, and then "Shuidun ¡¤ Di fountain!!" "Shuidun ¡¤ Di fountain!!" "Shuidun ¡¤ Di fountain!!" "Shuidun ¡¤ Di fountain!!" Boom!!! In the four purple fire array, in the pupils of kuzan, porusalino and sakasaki, the water that had gushed out like a fountain suddenly erupted on the ground, and water columns rose into the sky, and the turbulent water surface rose at an extremely terrible speed. Two meters... Three meters... Four meters In just a few seconds, more than a quarter of the height of the four purple fire array up to more than ten meters was completely submerged by the water surface. "Iceball!!!" Kuzan stepped on the moon and waved his arm with endless cold. Five icicles shot away from the water again. The terrible cold instantly frozen the gushing water. However, even less than a second, the whole ice broke. Five meters... Six meters... Seven meters The water is still surging wildly, almost reaching half the height of the four purple fire array. "The water cannot be sealed!! attack with all strength!! the seal must be broken!! otherwise everything will be over!!!" In the sky, poulsalino, who noticed this scene, suddenly sank in his heart, shed a cold sweat on his forehead and shouted quickly. "Good!" Kuzan clenched his teeth, stepped on the moon and rushed to the sky. He dragged the Warring States period with one hand and launched a crazy attack with the other hand. Boom!! Boom!!! Boom!!!! The dazzling golden light and explosion contain high-temperature magma and chilling ice. Three different attacks erupt wildly in the four purple fire array. In the fierce roar, the terrible force and shock wave twisted the four purple fire array in the innermost layer wildly. Under the terrible attack that was enough to destroy the island, finally, with a "pa" sound, the four purple fire array in the first layer turned into countless stars and dissipated in the air. A surprise flashed in the eyes of saakashi and kuzan. "Don''t stop!! don''t forget there are five more floors!" Poulsalino''s hands were frantically shooting countless lasers, while God''s love did not dare to relax and loudly reminded him. Sakaski and kuzanton reacted and quickly continued their crazy attack. Five seconds later Pop! The second four purple fire array was broken. However, the three of sakaski were not happy. The three of them who stayed in the air with the moon step suddenly felt cold under their feet. WOW!!! The sound of surging water was in their ears. The three suddenly changed their faces and lowered their heads. They saw that the surging water surface had risen to more than ten meters deep, and there was only less than three meters left in the whole four purple fire array. At the same time, it is still surging madly. In an instant, they flooded their calves. At this moment, the expressions on the faces of sakaski, porusalino and kuzan turned into horror, then fear, and finally powerless despair "Ice age!!!" Kuzan''s endless cold burst out wildly, almost roaring, centered on the water that flooded his legs, and the water was frozen in an instant. However, before freezing to a depth of one meter, the crazy surging water surface submerged all the ice. Then, the endless gushing water waves, instantly in the pale faces of sakaski and others, completely submerged them. Almost never felt the powerlessness after eating the devil fruit, they immediately attacked the three people''s bodies, a large amount of water poured into the chest from the mouth and nose, the heavy body slowly sank to the water, and the feeling of death began to approach ¡­¡­ "It''s over..." In the four purple fire array that has been filled with water, porusalino, saakashi, kuzan and the already unconscious Warring States period slowly stopped their struggle, and all slowly sank into the deepest place without movement. Luo Tian looked at this scene, gently breathed out a breath, closed his eyes and said without twisting his head: "Geng mu, how is their spiritual pressure?" Hearing the speech, he was sitting on the ruins not far away. With an impatient look on his face, he let 8000 Liu paint his wound with hemostatic. Geng Mujian eight glanced his mouth and said in disdain: "poor spirit pressure. In a moment, he will almost die..." "Really?" Luo Tian opened his eyes, waved his hand and said, "untie the border!" "Yes, your majesty!" The dark ones who maintained the four purple fire array immediately untied the knot. Boom!!! As soon as the remaining four purple fire arrays were untied, the huge water suddenly scattered on the ground. The four people in the Warring States period who had fallen into a coma also fell on the wet ground and did not move. "It seems that we won the war..." Luo Tian smiled and turned to the palace. As he walked, he said without looking back: "lock everyone up." "Yes!" All the dark departments immediately began to act. Tens of thousands of sea soldiers! Ten major generals! Five lieutenant general! A general! Three general alternates! All captured! In the sky, several seagulls flew far over the Moro island. The surveillance phone bug on his back photographed all the pictures on the Moro island and spread them to the forces all over the world V1.Chapter 63 New world. White bearded pirate regiment. On the deck, the huge white screen was projected by the video phone bug on the picture sent back from the Moro island of fielding kingdom. The whole white beard Pirate Group was silent. Except for white beard, even the captains such as Marco had a look of horror on their faces. Indeed, what happened in fielding Kingdom shocked them. The terrorist lineup sent by the headquarters of the Navy amazed, even shocked, the whole world. Everyone can feel the Navy''s determination to destroy fielding Kingdom this time. For the next end of fielding Kingdom, everyone feels that there is only one end, that is, to die out completely in the anger of the Navy. Even if the kingdom of fielding has an extremely powerful ninja assassination tactical force, it can not escape this result! However, as the war between the Navy and the kingdom of fielding officially began, everyone in the white beard Pirate Group was shocked by the next development. One Man! A man strong as a monster! One against four! Unexpectedly, he blocked the top combat power of the Navy''s lineup alone! Even, they directly defeated the famous general of the Warring States period! Let it die! The battle scene, the body that seems not to die and not to be tired, and the golden pressure light column that makes the world change color suddenly shocked all the people of the white bearded Pirate Group. In contrast, the battles between other admirals and the 11th team were not noticed. Until the end, Luo Tian came out in person and flooded three senior general candidates by using the special ability of Ninja to assassinate the tactical force. This shock reached an unprecedented level. Ten warships! Tens of thousands of naval elites! Ten major generals! Five lieutenant generals! Three alternate generals! A current general! They were all captured alive by fielding kingdom!! Shock!! Almost everyone on the whole ship was shocked! Then, after a few minutes of silence, it broke out. "Unexpectedly... It would be such a result!!" "Too strong!! the man with the sword!! it''s terrible!" "It''s a pity that the distance is too far. I can''t hear the voice. Who is that man? Is he also from the fielding kingdom?" "Unexpectedly, the three generals were flooded with water. Is that lavender light film so difficult to break?" The captains talked loudly in disbelief in their voices, and their faces were full of horror and shock. Even Marco, who had been shrugging and pulling his eyelids, couldn''t help opening them slightly. With shock on his face, he turned back and said to the white beard standing behind the captains: "Dad, it seems that both we and the Navy underestimate the kingdom of Fielding. In addition to the Ninja assassination tactical force, they still hide such a powerful force. The Navy General Warring States and three alternate generals have all been captured alive. I''m afraid the Navy will be in chaos." White beard didn''t speak. He stared at Luo Tian''s leaving figure in the light curtain with a dignified look on his face. He was silent for a while, and suddenly turned to look at the calm sea in the distance. "It''s going to change..." ¡­¡­ Great channel, Don Quixote pirate regiment. In the spacious meeting room, the silence was terrible. All the cadres were staring at the picture projected on the light screen, with their mouths wide open, their eyes wide open, and their faces full of shock and horror. Then "Furfural furfural!!!" Sitting in the first place and staring at the screen, dorfermingo suddenly leaned back and leaned back in his chair and laughed excitedly: "interesting! It''s really interesting!! the Navy headquarters will be defeated! The Navy General and three alternates have also been captured alive! Now, let alone the Navy headquarters, even the old guys of the world government will be in a mess!" "Furfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfur ¡­¡­ Beihai, jerma 66. In the luxurious and exquisite room, only the heavy breathing sound is left. Wensmock gage stared at the picture from the surveillance ship. His eyes were full of disbelief and strong reluctance. With a "bang", a corner of the marble tabletop was directly crushed by it. "Damn it!! why?! a small Wang Congress in the West Sea has such strength!! what is my effort and forbearance over the years?!" Wensmock gage repressed his anger and was unwilling to roar, then fiercely stared at Luo Tian''s back in the picture, clenched his fist, clenched his teeth and said angrily: "wait!! one day, I will let you know who is the strongest country in the world and who is the ultimate master of the sea!!" ¡­¡­ East China Sea, red haired Pirate Group. "How strong!! the man with the sword! He''s as strong as a monster!!" "The navy has been captured!!! Now, I''m afraid the world government will really be in chaos!!" "Fielding Kingdom... What a terrible country!" The crew screamed in shock one by one. Up to now, they can''t believe what happened on Moro island. "Captain, what do you think of the fielding kingdom?" the vice captain Beckman walked to shanks with a cigarette in his mouth. Shanks stared at Luo Tian''s leaving figure in the picture, his face was dignified, shook his head and sighed: "it''s a terrible country. The naval headquarters suffered a disastrous defeat this time. I''m afraid the sea will set off a wave of chaos again..." ¡­¡­ An unknown sea area. On some deserted islands, a huge building stands tall. In one of the simple conference rooms, people sat at the conference table and looked at the picture on the light screen. They were shocked and the incredible scream made the conference room noisy. "The navy was defeated!" "The Warring States period also lost? Who the hell is that man? He can challenge the four generals alone! What a terrible strength!" "It seems that we all underestimate the kingdom of fielding! This is an extremely terrible country! We must think about countermeasures immediately!!" A personal figure screamed and discussed in a tone of disbelief or shock. "Dragon, the kingdom of fielding may have an impact on our actions. Do we need to take action?" a man with purple hair, a big head, heavy makeup on his face and a look of neither man nor woman suddenly said to the figure sitting in the first place. The body of the man called the dragon was shrouded under a wide black robe. His face covered by the hat on the black robe looked dignified and pondered for a while, shook his head and said: "let the people of the west sea not contact the kingdom of fielding for the time being until the matter at hand is handled..." "I want to see this fielding Luo Tian in the West Sea myself!" ¡­¡­ Naval headquarters, marinfando. There was silence in the spacious meeting room. As an important World War I related to the Navy''s reputation and attracted worldwide attention, how could the headquarters of the Navy not release surveillance phone bugs to follow up the details of the battle at any time. In the center of the conference room, a large clear screen plays the picture of Moro island. However, looking at the picture on the screen, all the senior naval officers turned pale one by one, their whole body was paralyzed, and their eyes were full of fear and disbelief. They lost the Navy "How could... This..." At this time, Kong, who sat high in the first place, couldn''t help but turn pale. Looking at all the navies in the picture, including the Warring States general and the three alternate generals, he was caught. There was a roar in his head. Under strong stimulation, his body stumbled and almost fell to the ground. Boom! Suddenly, a marine hurriedly pushed the door and ran in. He said to the dull air: "report to marshal! The world conquest is calling, and the five old stars want to talk to you!" ¡­¡­ PS: welcome to join the peerless emperor to exchange Jun Yang. You can discuss the follow-up plot and summon the Legion together. Jun Yang number:** V1.Chapter 64 June 28, summer, 1510 Haiyuan calendar. This is a day enough to go down in history, because on this day, a great event shocked the whole world! The kingdom of fielding in the West Sea and the fleet of the Navy headquarters officially started war on Moro Island, where the capital of the kingdom of fielding is located. After eight hours of fighting, the Navy headquarters was completely defeated! Ten large warships! Tens of thousands of elite of the Navy headquarters! Ten rear admirals! Five admirals of the Navy headquarters! Three reserve generals of the Navy headquarters! A current general of the Navy headquarters! All captured by the kingdom of fielding! Under the full operation of major newspapers all over the world, the newspaper carrying this amazing news quickly spread all over the world like a strong wind, and almost everyone knows it. For a moment, the whole world was shocked!!! The fame of fielding Kingdom spread all over the streets, and the name fielding Luotian was also remembered by all people in the world! No one dares to question the strength of fielding kingdom. Everyone is shocked by the terrible strength of fielding kingdom! Then, under the serious orders of countless leaders of forces all over the world, countless intelligence personnel and spies from all over the world gathered in the West Sea to inquire about all the information about fielding kingdom. As the West Sea where fielding kingdom is located, almost all forces and countries are uneasy. After all, with the style of fielding Kingdom, they may attack them one day! Therefore, after a short discussion, the major forces and kingdoms in the west sea immediately sent envoys one by one, bringing a large number of gold, silver, treasures and gifts to the kingdom of Fielding. All the major forces in the whole sea are taking different actions because of this. However, on the next day, a major event shocked the world again! Most of the high-end combat power of the headquarters of the navy was captured by the kingdom of Fielding. The prestige of the Navy all over the world fell again and again. In addition, the whole world knew that the combat power of the headquarters of the navy was seriously lost, so the pirates all over the world began to riot! In the four sea areas of southeast and northwest, a large number of Pirates began to attack and enter the great channel. Around the world, pirates began crazy burning, killing and looting! Even in the great channel and the new world, a large number of Pirates began to act and do evil. Even in the great channel, a naval branch was completely captured by the gathered pirates, and the navy of the whole naval branch was slaughtered. The whole sea suddenly fell into unprecedented chaos!! The world shakes! Naval headquarters shake!! Under the absolute order of the world government, the headquarters of the Navy began to act! Countless sailors launched a thunderous counterattack against pirates all over the world! All the admirals poured out! Even Navy hero Karp and Navy General zefa, who no longer appeared in front of the world for many years, two world-famous strong men also appeared in the counter attack against the pirates. In the powerful counterattack, the pirates were completely defeated by the headquarters of the navy in only two days. Until then, most of the pirates began to understand that even if the headquarters of the navy was seriously damaged in the battle of fielding Kingdom, it was not something they could resist. However, despite this, the Navy, which has lost its prestige, is no longer an invincible image in the eyes of the pirates. There are still many pirates who still ignore the Navy and make waves on the sea. The whole world began to become turbulent. ¡­¡­ West Sea. Kingdom of Fielding, Moro island. After a war with the headquarters of the Navy three days ago, the whole island has been in a mess. The ruins of collapsed houses, large pits caused by explosions, and cracks spread across the whole island. Except that the palace in the center of the town is intact, the whole island seems to collapse and sink at any time. On the coast, ten naval warships have been driven away by soldiers and are being transformed into warships of fielding kingdom in zone 1. At this time, only three warships are parked on the coast. On the warships, the soldiers are excited about the battle three days ago. Occasionally, they look at the palace and their eyes are full of fanaticism. palace. In addition to guarding Luo Tian''s secret department, the whole palace was empty long before the war with the Navy. In the luxurious room, Luo Tian sat quietly on the comfortable sofa, and in front of him, Stanley and a thin man were bending respectfully. "The administrative operation of the first district (the former Ruth Kingdom) has basically returned to normal, the mood of the people is not as intense as before, and the sense of belonging to the kingdom of fielding is slowly increasing. In addition, the residents of the national capital also live well in the newly established urban area of the first district, and their praise for his majesty is increasing every day." "Zone II (former kingdom of SEVIS) and zone III (former kingdom of Costa) The Kingdom''s internal affairs personnel have also been sent to take over the power, and now the formation and operation have been preliminarily restored. Although most of the people are uneasy, this problem should be well solved over time. In addition, according to your majesty, the third district is temporarily taken over by the former king ximed of Costa Rica, but we have sent relevant personnel in case The supervisor shall take over and monitor it. " When the skinny man finished, he respectfully lowered his head and closed his mouth. As the new interior minister of fielding Kingdom, he knew that the king in front of him didn''t like his subordinates to say superfluous words. On the other side, Stanley bowed his head and respectfully said: "Your Majesty, in terms of military affairs, after integrating the Royal armies of the former kingdom of SEVIS and the kingdom of Costa, we have nearly 160000 Royal armies. In terms of warships, plus the warships harvested from the fleet of the Navy headquarters, we have now owned 28 warships. Now, all of them have been equally distributed in zones 1 to 3 to maintain the safety of the town." "In addition, all navies, including the general of the headquarters of the Navy and the Warring States period, have been detained in our cells. Handcuffs and cells made of hailou stone purchased at a high price, plus the joint custody of the adults of the dark Department and the adults of the 11th team, please rest assured that there will be no chance for them to escape!" With that, Stanley closed his mouth and bowed his head respectfully. On the sofa, after listening to their report, Luo Tian smiled faintly. He was just going to say something, suddenly "Ding! Congratulations on the host country''s reputation upgrade! Current level: Level 3!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host on getting an exclusive lucky draw! Do you want to start the lucky draw now?" Suddenly, a cold prompt sounded in Luo Tian''s brain. Luo Tian was shocked in his heart, and his face still looked at Stanley with a faint smile: "you did a good job. Go down first. I hope fielding kingdom can resume normal operation in the shortest time. No matter which aspect, do you understand?" "Yes, your majesty!" Stanley and the home secretary nodded quickly and respectfully left the room. When the door was closed, Luo Tian took a deep breath, smiled helplessly and said: "it seems that the king is not so easy to be, and there are a lot of things to deal with. It would be easier if he could summon some development talent teams when..." "But now, let''s see what prizes we can draw..." Luo Tian smiled with some expectation, and there was no accident about the upgrading of the national reputation. Although his reputation in China has not increased significantly recently, national reputation refers not only to his reputation in China, but also to the reputation of fielding kingdom in the world. With the feat of defeating the fleet of the Navy headquarters, the reputation of fielding Kingdom has long spread all over the world. It would be strange if the reputation level did not increase. "Start the lottery!" Luo Tian took a deep breath and threw away other thoughts in his head. "Ding! Start the exclusive lottery!" WOW! The familiar light curtain unfolded in front of him. Luo Tian looked at the prize on the turntable with some expectation. [divine light stick - diga] [soul chopping blade: flow blade like fire] [sacred tree] [King''s treasure] [personality: oneforall] [Pluto''s divine clothes] [ignition source] [six samsara boxing] ¡­¡­ V1.Chapter 65 "Sure enough, it''s still amazing as always..." Looking at the prizes that can easily cause a bloody storm in the world, Luo Tian still couldn''t help feeling even though he had seen similar scenes countless times. "Ding! Start the exclusive lottery! Stop the lottery!" With the cold system prompt sound, the turntable began to rotate slowly. As the speed became faster and faster, the awards on the turntable immediately blurred. Luo Tian didn''t care, but then he suddenly had some whimsical thoughts: if he had a pair of eyes that could capture high-speed moving objects like writing wheel eyes, would he be able to see the awards above and consciously draw anything he wanted? As soon as the idea came into being, Luo Tian smiled and shook his head. How could such a powerful prize system make him take advantage of this loophole? I''m afraid even if he really had similar eyes, he couldn''t see anything clearly. Throwing away the messy thoughts in his mind, Luo Tian looked at the extremely fast rotating turntable, silently calculated the time in his heart, and suddenly said, "stop!" Shua! The high-speed rotating turntable stopped instantly, and the pointer pointed to the prize. Luo Tian was shocked. It turned out to be "Ding! Congratulations to the host on obtaining [Pluto''s divine clothes]!" "Ding! The exclusive lottery is over! The next lottery: national reputation level 4!" WOW! At the same time, a feeling of connection with something also surged up in the depths of Luo Tian''s soul. Sitting on the comfortable sofa, Luo Tian''s face was strange. "Pluto''s divine clothes..." As if born, Luo Tian stood up from the sofa and spread his hands slowly. A black light flashed like from the endless abyss, and a gorgeous divine garment appeared on Luo Tian in an instant, tightly wrapping his whole body. This is a gorgeous divine dress with black background and gold pattern. It is perfectly worn on Luo Tian, covering the original black Phnom Penh gown without any gap. The three pairs of publicized metal wings behind add a bit of strange beauty. At the same time, a faint threat of God slowly emanated from Luo Tian. "This feeling..." There was no time to go to the mirror to enjoy the gorgeous appearance of Pluto''s divine clothes. At the moment of putting on the divine clothes, Luo Tian was shocked and felt the great changes in his body. After being stunned for a moment, he quickly opened the personal panel of the system. -------------------- Host: fielding Luotian Country: fielding Kingdom Status: King Country level: second rate Kingdom National reputation: Level 3 Subordinate Legion: Ninja assassination tactical force, death gengmu team Exclusive armament: Reincarnation eye, Ninja Scroll (five elements) Pluto divine clothes Lucky draw times: None -------------------- His eyes quickly swept on the personal panel, and Luo Tian directly opened the details of the Pluto God''s clothes. -------------------- Name: Pluto divine clothes Level: Lord God Attribute: Death State: semi Awakening Ability introduction: the Pluto divine clothes contain a small amount of divine power. Wearing the Pluto divine clothes can obtain some divinity (infinite energy, immortal soul, hovering flight, etc.). The divine clothes have their own divine power. Non divine attacks can not cause any damage to the divine clothes Tip: due to the embryo of the host body, the divine clothes are temporarily in a semi awakened state -------------------- "What a strong attribute!" Looking at the introduction of Pluto''s divine clothes, even Luo Tian''s face, which has not changed much in emotion, could not help showing a look of shock. No wonder, when he first put on the clothes of Pluto, he felt that his whole body was full of strength, his spirit was unprecedented clear, and he couldn''t feel any fatigue and fatigue, as if he had endless energy. "Even some divinity can make me use endless energy, and even my soul can''t be destroyed? It''s worthy of being a God''s robe of the LORD God level..." Luo Tian shook his fist, felt his full sense of strength, murmured, looking slightly excited. Unlimited energy! In other words, as long as he wears this Pluto God''s clothes, he will have unlimited physical strength and energy. In other words, he can use it at will because of the reincarnation eye that has always been limited by physical strength! What makes Luo Tian more excited is the last one introduced by the Pluto divine clothes: non divine attacks can''t cause any damage to the divine clothes! Is there a God in the pirate world? Obviously, this is not a mythical world with mythical species. There is no God! In other words, in this world, as long as the king of the nether world is clothed, even if everyone in the world attacks him together, it will never hurt him! At this moment, Luo Tian, who has been afraid of his hands and feet due to his lack of strength, finally has no oil worries of life! "Hoo..." With a breath, Luo Tian went to the mirror and looked at himself in the mirror. A gorgeous golden pattern divine garment on a black background perfectly covers the whole body, including the head. Three pairs of crazy wings are raised behind it. Coupled with Luo Tian''s face, it can even be called some beautiful face. If it is not that there is no long hair, I''m afraid it is really the same as Hades in the original book. Looking at this Pluto God''s clothes with extremely exaggerated appearance and attributes, Luo Tian was satisfied. The thought moved, and the Pluto God''s clothes slowly faded and disappeared, but Luo Tian knew that as long as he needed or was in danger, the Pluto God''s clothes would be worn on him at a speed far faster than the speed of light. "Now that our own security problems have been solved, it''s time to consider the development of the country and upgrading the national level..." After calming the agitated mood, Luo Tian went to the sofa and sat down and began to meditate on the development of the country. According to the system, if you want to upgrade from a second-class kingdom to a first-class Kingdom, you can no longer meet the requirements by invading other countries alone, but to improve the country''s comprehensive national strength, such as the country''s economic level, the people''s living standard, the country''s military and armed forces, etc. At the thought of this, Luo Tian suddenly felt a headache. It is impolite to say that the present kingdom of fielding depends entirely on his secret department and the 11th team. It seems to be very powerful, but if it comes to comprehensive national strength, it may not be much better than the kingdom of Costa, which directly submits to Luo Tian. After all, the requirements of the system are three times the current national scale and the comprehensive national strength! And now the kingdom of fielding Economic level? How can one have time to develop business when it is only now able to resume administrative operations and even just finished a war with the headquarters of the Navy not long ago? What business team dare to do business in fielding kingdom? National living standards? Zone 1, zone 2 and zone 3 were directly forcibly captured or surrendered by the kingdom of Fielding. In this case, how good can the people''s living standard be? As for the military forces? Apart from Luo Tian''s secret department and the 11th team, how powerful can the group of 170000 King''s army and 28 warships really play? I''m afraid the fleet led by any major general from the headquarters of the navy can be easily destroyed. Thinking of these, Luo Tian''s mouth suddenly twitched slightly. "Trouble, it seems that we need to collect some talents in related fields... Moreover, I''m afraid the construction project of Ninja college will be put on the agenda earlier..." Luo Tian rubbed his forehead with a headache and muttered. While Luo Tian was worried about how to improve the comprehensive national strength of fielding Kingdom, an emergency meeting was also being held at the world government headquarters tens of thousands of miles away V1.Chapter 66 Lateritic continent. Holy land, Maria. This is the headquarters of the world government and the residence of the world''s noble Tianlong people. Behind the town shrouded in clouds like a dream, a noble and magnificent huge castle building stands high. Here is the world government headquarters building and the residence of the five old stars, the highest power of the world government. In a luxurious and spacious hall and beside the large conference table, the marshal of the headquarters of the Navy sat empty in one of the positions. On his dignified and resolute face, he was full of fatigue at this time. In the position next to him was lieutenant general crane of the headquarters of the Navy. The crane looked down at the table with calm eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Suddenly, a sound of footsteps sounded. Kong immediately looked positive, raised his head and looked around with the crane. On the stairs from the second floor to the first floor, four old people in black suits and a white kimono came down. They were very old, but their bodies were very strong. Although they didn''t emit any breath belonging to the strong, there was an amazing momentum in the depths of their eyes. They are the highest power controllers of the world government, the five old stars!! Seeing the five old stars, Kong and he immediately raised their spirits, because they understood that the next conversation would be related to the future situation of the world government and fielding Kingdom and the outcome of the naval defeat. In the gaze of Kong he he he, the five old stars sat down on the seats opposite Kong he he he he one by one. After a few seconds of silence, one of the five old stars spoke. "Empty, your navy has lost face in the world this time, but it has lost a lot." Wearing a black suit, a white curly hair, Peng song''s white beard, a flat hat and a scar on his left face, the five old stars quietly looked at the empty and calm road. The empty face showed a bitter look and said in a bitter voice: "this time, our navy underestimated the enemy too much. We rushed to attack without thoroughly investigating the hidden power of fielding kingdom in advance, which led to the current result. In any case, I will bear the responsibility. After this incident, I will take the initiative to resign as field marshal." The crane on one side frowned slightly and his eyes fluctuated, but he still didn''t say anything more. "Since you are willing to take responsibility, we won''t ask too much about it. However, in order to prevent the lack of combat resources, you resigned and then the world government. There is a position suitable for you." the five old stars, wearing a dark red suit, blond hair and beard, with an open collar and a scar on his chest, looked at the empty voice faintly. Hearing the speech, the empty look was slightly stunned, his eyes flickered, as if he understood something, but then hesitated, sighed in his heart and nodded. "Well, now that all that should be said has been said, let''s talk about how to deal with fielding kingdom." the five bald old stars, wearing white kimonos, holding an unknown famous knife and glasses, said expressionless. As soon as the words "fielding kingdom" came out, the atmosphere in the field immediately became dignified. "We''ve also seen the information sent from the Navy headquarters." the first five old stars with white curly hair spoke again, frowned and said: "A ninja assassinating tactical force, which has a fatal threat to the devil fruit, is no less powerful than the Minister of the senior general. In addition, the mysterious swordsman force suddenly appeared in this war. Among them, the swordsman suspected of leading the team stopped four senior generals with one enemy and four. Since the Kingdom of fielding has this strength, it is no less threatening In a fourth emperor. " "A four emperor level force can hide until now. This fielding Luo Tian is not a simple figure, and it seems that there is no mention of his own strength in the report?" the five old stars, wearing a dark blue suit, with long white straight hair and beard, looked into the air. "The strength of fielding Luotian is not clear even now." Kong shook his head and sighed helplessly: "since he appeared in front of the public for so long, his only shot was to summon two powerful creatures without fear shells and kill a naval division colonel with unknown ability between waves. In addition, only the Ninja assassination combat force was secretly cultivated by him. This information can be used as a reference." "People who can cultivate such a strong force and make them willing to obey orders can''t be mediocre." the last bald five-year-old star with a mustache in a dark green suit said in a deep voice. "Well... Comparable to the forces of the fourth emperor level, plus a person behind the scenes with unknown strength, it is really difficult for the current Navy alone, but they have to deal with it. After all, most of the high-end combat power of the navy is in their hands." the five old stars with blond hair and beard frowned. Kong and he didn''t speak. They all know that the main decision object of this meeting is the five old stars. Their task is not to come and supplement the contents of the meeting, and then go down to implement the final decision of the five old stars. "If we send troops from the world government and cooperate with the current naval forces, is it possible to solve the fielding kingdom?" the five old stars of the eight character beard suddenly looked into the air. Hearing the speech, Kong was silent for a moment, and then said in a deep voice: "to tell the truth, every time our navy thinks that the troops sent are enough to solve Fielding, but every time we send enough to solve their combat power, they show stronger strength. I can''t easily assert before I confirm the real strength of fielding kingdom." "Hum, don''t you dare to say it easily? Empty, has a fielding Kingdom smoothed your spirit?" the swordsman five old stars in kimonos hummed coldly. Smelling the speech, I opened my mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end, I sighed a little decadent and didn''t say it. In fact, as the swordsman five old stars said, in the shock brought to him again and again by the kingdom of Fielding, he has gradually felt a little frightened of this seemingly bottomless country. Especially this time, a large number of high-end combat forces of the Navy, including the Warring States period, never returned, which made him feel extremely guilty and unwilling. Perhaps the five old stars cannot understand the idea of space, but for fielding Kingdom, space can no longer be underestimated. "I agree with the empty idea." At this time, the crane who had been silent suddenly opened his mouth. The five old stars and the sky all looked at the crane. The crane looked quietly at the five old stars and the sky, and said calmly, "there are three reasons." "First, if our navy goes out again to fight the kingdom of Fielding, the pirates on the sea will no longer have any consideration. I''m afraid even the emperors in the new world will take some action. At that time, whether we can defeat the kingdom of fielding or not, the status of the Navy will not be guaranteed, and even the ruling position of the world government may be affected ¡£¡± Smell speech, five old stars and empty suddenly look slightly changed, suddenly reacted. The crane ignored the changes of the five old stars and the sky, and continued to say calmly: "Second, including the Warring States period, nearly half of the high-end combat power of the navy has fallen into the hands of fielding kingdom. If we go to war with fielding kingdom again, in order to weaken our combat power, they will definitely not hesitate to execute all navies. Can the Navy or the world government accept this loss?" The air suddenly looked tight. If all the Warring States and others were really killed in battle, the Navy The five old stars looked a little ugly. After listening to the crane''s analysis, they suddenly reacted. They seemed to underestimate fielding kingdom. "Third..." The crane continued to speak, but when it came to the third point, she suddenly looked a little dignified and said in a deep voice: "this is also the point that we can''t fight with fielding kingdom. Among the fleets going to Moro island to fight with fielding Kingdom, there was a Navy Colonel on my ship. She sent me a message before the defeat of the Navy." "What news?" Kong looked at the crane in disbelief. He didn''t know it at all. The attention of the five old stars was completely attracted. "The army that suddenly appeared on the island of Moro is called the 11th team." The crane took a deep breath and said a sentence that made Kong and the five old stars change their faces at the same time. "There are twelve such troops in the kingdom of Fielding." "What?!" The sky and the five old stars looked shocked. V1.Chapter 67 In the luxurious and spacious hall, the emergency meeting on how to deal with fielding Kingdom has ended. The result of the meeting, due to the amazing words suddenly issued by crane, has been completely changed, and the final decision is to temporarily stop all war operations with fielding kingdom! Invitation from the world government! Invite King fielding Luotian of fielding kingdom to the Holy Land Mary JOYA to jointly discuss the peaceful coexistence of both sides! At the conference table, crane and sky have left, leaving only five old stars with different looks. "The 13th team of court protection... Does this organization really exist in fielding kingdom?" The atmosphere was silent for a long time, and the five old stars with white curly hair and a beard looked dignified and whispered. The other four five old stars also look complex and dignified, but they can''t believe it. After all, the news said by the crane is too amazing. The mysterious and powerful force that suddenly found itself on outer Moro island and defeated the navy was only one of the thirteen guard teams? And there are twelve troops like this? At the thought of here, even the five old stars can''t help feeling a little creepy. If this is true, then the court protection team 13 absolutely has the power to destroy the world government! "Is it true? I''ll know when I see this fielding Luo Tian and try his strength." The five old stars of the eight character beard calmly analyzed: "if this organization really exists, as their controller, fielding Luotian must have enough strength to control them. If fielding Luotian is very weak..." "Then kill him directly!" the swordsman five old stars suddenly said coldly. The other five old stars did not refute. Although they had decided to stop the war when they had a meeting with Kong hehe, it does not mean that they are willing to give up the opportunity to solve the kingdom of Fielding. They will never allow such an unexpected factor in the world that is not under their control! "But even if we send an invitation, will fielding Luo come?" suddenly, the five-year-old star with long white straight hair and beard frowned. The other four five old stars immediately looked slightly changed and frowned. Yes, will fielding Rowe be invited? As we all know, Mary JOYA, the holy land, is the headquarters of the world government and the residence of the world''s noble Tianlong people. It is full of hidden experts of the world government. Especially now, the world government can be said to have been hostile to fielding kingdom. In this case, will Fielding Luo be naive enough to go deep into the enemy? "Then give him enough inducement Huo." The five old stars with blond hair and beard suddenly said, "we indicated in the invitation that the matters we invited him to Mary JOYA to discuss include the formal recognition by the world government of the independent status of fielding kingdom to the world." "What?" The other five old stars were stunned. The swordsman five old stars said coldly: "recognize the independent status of fielding kingdom? It''s impossible. Do you want fielding Luo Tian to become the fifth fourth emperor!" "No, this method may really work." The bearded five old stars with white curly hair seemed to understand something and calmly analyzed: "Since the kingdom of fielding exposed its tusks, it began to capture one country after another, and its attitude towards the navy was determined to fight to the end, even until it caused the recent war. I guess it was all planned by fielding Luo Tian. After accumulating enough strength secretly, it deliberately attracted our attention, and then In the battle with the Navy, we captured a large number of high-end combat forces of the navy in order to obtain chips in the subsequent negotiations with us, and fielding Luo Tian''s initial purpose is likely to be national independence! " The words of the bearded five old stars immediately brightened the eyes of the other five old stars and opened the fog in front of them. Yeah! If this is not the reason, why did fielding Kingdom show its tusks until now? If it is not for this reason, why should the kingdom of fielding madly capture other countries in the face of the upcoming naval forces? If he didn''t want to keep his chips and negotiate with the world government, why did fielding Luotian capture the Warring States and other naval forces alive? The more you think about it, the more likely it is, the more you think about it, the more you realize it. The eyes of the five old stars are brighter and brighter. They feel that they have seen through Luo Tian''s plan. "If so, fielding Lotte will certainly not refuse this condition. Even if he knows the risk, he will definitely be invited to Mary JOYA." There was a smile on the face of the five old stars with eight character beard as if they were holding the winning ticket and said: The case is entirely cleared. Then we can try to find out the strength of Fielding Roy, so as to try to find out whether the thirteen teams of the court really exist. If it is true, then we will stop the war against Fielding Kingdom and let him stand alone. Then we will slowly investigate the real strength of Fielding Kingdom, and everything in Fielding kingdom will be revealed before us, and we want to solve Fielding kingdom. With our ability, it''s not too difficult. " "If fielding Luotian''s strength is very weak, the hypothesis of the court protection team 13 will be broken. At that time, we can..." "Kill him directly in marjoria!" Hearing the speech, the other four five old stars immediately nodded and smiled. "Then, let someone contact fielding Kingdom..." The big beard with white curly hair, the five old stars said faintly. The five stood up and walked out of the hall slowly. But the five old stars don''t know. Their ideas were wrong at the beginning, and the price of being wrong ¡­¡­ Ten days have passed since the war between the kingdom of fielding and the Navy. Although the impact of the incident was not completely eliminated in the ten days, there was no sensation at that time. At most, it became a topic discussed by many people in their spare time. However, the fame of fielding Kingdom has spread all over the world. Everyone knows that there is such a terrible country. At the same time, under the strong attack of the Navy, the pirates began to settle down, and everything seemed to be slowly returning to calm. But everyone knows that the navy is defeated. Next, it''s the turn of the world government ¡­¡­ Xihai, Luo Tian didn''t care about the changes in the outside world. Three days ago, Luo Tian came to the palace in the first district from the ruins of Moro island. Subsequently, in order to upgrade the national level, under the order of Luo Tian, fielding kingdom was gradually developing steadily. Restore the role of various state institutions, find ways to add the sense of belonging of the new citizens in zone 1, zone 2 and zone 3 to the kingdom of Fielding, as well as the construction project of Ninja school... Everything needs Luo Tianlai to look over and decide. At this moment, Luo Tian fully realized how difficult it is to take charge of a country. "Your Majesty, the kingdom of rupee has sent an envoy to ask to see you." In the Royal Palace, a luxurious room, Luo Tianzheng looked at the copies of various implementation plans on the table with a headache. Suddenly Stanley came in and said respectfully. "Rupee kingdom?" Luo Tian rubbed his forehead, put down the documents in his hand, waved his hand and said in a low voice, "you don''t have to inform me about these things in the future. You can deal with them yourself." "Yes, your majesty!" Stanley immediately understood Luo Tian''s meaning, dared not ask more, bowed his head respectfully and withdrew from the room. Watching Stanley leave, Luo Tian looked at the copy on the table that needed his attention, sighed, picked up one and looked at it. "It seems that Stanley has to find a relevant person to take charge of these copywriting..." Luo Tian sighed and murmured, but he knew in his heart that it was really difficult to find someone who could read these documents. Because the policies to be implemented in the kingdom of fielding are all about the construction of Ninja school. Except for himself, it is difficult for anyone to know how to correct them. ¡­¡­ Night fell. In the first district, in the prosperous towns, the lights are dim, and there is an endless stream of people coming and going. As the first Ruth Kingdom captured by fielding Kingdom, these residents have lived as citizens of fielding kingdom for some time. From the panic at the beginning to the habit now, they have completely liked the feeling of being a national of fielding kingdom. Because the town is so stable! Under the order of his majesty fielding Luotian, all pirates entering the kingdom of fielding must go to a specific place to grade, pay entry fees, hand in all armed equipment, and are not allowed to do anything to harm nationals in the territory of the foreign kingdom, otherwise they will be punished or even executed by the Kingdom of Fielding. Most of the pirates were photographed in the kingdom of Fielding. Today, they are famous and obey the regulations of the kingdom of Fielding, but a small number of Pirates completely ignored the regulations and entered the kingdom of Fielding. However, as an unregistered pirate group ate a overlord meal in a restaurant in the kingdom of Fielding, and then was directly burned to ashes by a secret ministry, all the pirates immediately settled down. It is precisely because of this that fielding Kingdom has become the most stable country in the whole west sea and even in the world, and no pirate dares to make trouble. At more than 8 p.m., the towns of fielding kingdom are still brightly lit. In front of the palace in the center of the town, a figure shrouded in black robes stood in a dark corner. His eyes hidden in the dark looked at the palace and flashed an inexplicable light. "Is the king of fielding right there?" The girl''s voice full of magnetism sounded from under the black robe. A pair of shining eyes stared at the palace for a while. She looked away and was ready to turn and leave. However, just as she was about to turn around, a bitterness with cold light stretched out from behind and quietly pasted it on her neck. A dark part appeared behind her like a ghost and said coldly, "don''t move, or I''ll kill you!" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± The figure under the black robe was suddenly shocked. PS: the beautiful girl of the West Sea, you can guess who it is! In addition, welcome to join the peerless emperor to exchange Jun Yang. You can discuss the follow-up plot and summon the Legion together. Jun Yang number:** V1.Chapter 68 PS: in advance, this is not hydrology. The climax plot is over for the time being. One or two chapters of plain plot need to be adjusted in the middle, and the next climax will come soon. The following is the front door: Fielding kingdom! Fielding Lotte! These are the two names Nicole Robin has heard most in people''s mouth in the past month. Ten days ago, the headquarters of the navy was defeated in the battle with the kingdom of Fielding. All navies, including the Navy General Warring States, were captured alive. Relevant reports swept the whole sea and shocked the whole world. For Nicole Robin, it also shocked her. The Navy that destroyed her hometown and everything she had, even the terrible man who used ice and magma, lost? At this moment, Robin, whose heart was like ashes and spent every day in a muddle, suddenly filled with a complex feeling and a strong desire to go to fielding kingdom. Without much hesitation, he left a small pirate group in the West Sea, and Robin came to fielding kingdom. Then she saw the difference between fielding Kingdom and other kingdoms. After entering the border, Robin can feel the reverence of the residents here for fielding Luotian, the king of fielding Kingdom, from the occasional gossip of the residents. Moreover, due to the hardline attitude of fielding Kingdom towards pirates, fielding kingdom is unexpectedly quiet. Even if there are occasional pirates, it is only self-discipline and absolutely dare not make trouble. In particular, Robin also found an incredible thing. That is, there is no navy in this country! Finally, through the mouth of ordinary residents, Robin knew the reason. Because the original citizens of fielding Kingdom hate the Navy, under the order of fielding Luotian, no navy is allowed to step into fielding kingdom! This makes Robin feel strange. Such a powerful country without a Navy seems to be a good place for her now! With this idea, I wandered around in the first district of fielding kingdom until evening, and finally came to the palace. "Fielding Luo Tian... Is it right here?" Standing in a shadow, Robin in a big black robe looked up at the golden palace with an inexplicable language. Then he looked away and was ready to turn away. She has decided to stay in this country without a navy for the time being. However, just as she was about to turn around, a cold bitterness directly pasted on her white neck. At the same time, a dark figure also appeared behind her and said coldly, "don''t move! Otherwise I''ll kill you!" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Robin''s body trembled under his black robe and felt the killing intention without any cover up. He sighed helplessly: "it''s worthy of being a famous dark part. Have you been staring at me since entering fielding kingdom? To tell you the truth, I don''t want to make trouble in fielding kingdom. Mr. dark part, can you let me go first?" There was no reply from the dark department behind him. Just when Robin thought the other party was going to catch him, the dark Department suddenly took him away. Robinson was stunned and looked back at the dark part strangely. "By your Majesty''s order, you can stay in the kingdom of Fielding." The dark Department suddenly said coldly, "as long as you don''t make trouble in China, no one will find you trouble, whether you are the son of the devil or anyone. However, if you have any bad ideas in China, our dark Department will deal with you at any time. In addition, without your Majesty''s permission, you''d better not want to get close to the palace." With that, the dark part disappeared in place with a sound of "Shua", leaving only Robin who was stunned in place ¡­¡­ In the palace, Luo Tian is doing daily training in the exercise room. Even with Pluto''s divine clothes, he still won''t relax in exercise. After all, only his own strength is really strong. After exercise, he took a bath and put on his nightgown. Luo Tian returned to his bedroom and sat on the sofa. Seeing this, the little maid hurried forward and gently pressed her shoulder for Luo Tian. Shua! A secret agent appeared in front of Luo Tian and half knelt in the tunnel: "Your Majesty, she has contacted Nicole Robin according to your meaning. She seems to have the meaning to stay in China. In addition, this is her relevant information." The dark ministry presented a document with both hands. Luo Tian took the document and read it. Three minutes later, he closed the document and threw it aside. He smiled and said, "do you want to settle here to avoid the Navy?" "However, it''s a pity that the only person who can interpret the historical text is so wasted..." The corners of his mouth made an inexplicable arc. Luo Tian looked at the dark Department and said in a faint voice: "don''t worry about her for the time being. Just send someone to pay attention to her whereabouts." "Yes, your majesty!" The dark ministry respectfully said, and then disappeared in an instant. ¡­¡­ Soon, another two days passed. Everything in the kingdom of fielding has begun to develop steadily, and the Ninja college is ready to be built under Luo Tian''s order. The reason why it did not start construction is that Luo Tian feels that there is still something missing. That is, the capital of fielding kingdom! As the original capital of fielding Kingdom, Moro island has completely become a ruin in the battle 12 days ago. Maybe one day in the future, it will sink directly. The kingdom of fielding is now a famous country in the whole world. Moreover, Luo Tian will develop it into a larger country or even an empire. If there is not even a decent country, can it be regarded as a complete country? An extremely important institution like Ninja college must be built in the national capital, so that Luo Tian can keep abreast of any trend of him at any time. Therefore, Luo Tian began to choose the ground suitable for the future capital of fielding kingdom. As for the selection method "Your Majesty, the largest countries in the West Sea are here." Stanley presented a document to Luo Tiandao respectfully. "Well, go down." Luo Tian said quietly, and Stanley immediately respectfully withdrew. Open the file on the table, Luo Tian slowly read it. "Nalai Kingdom, the area is good, but the architectural style seems a little... Karis Kingdom, a little small..." Luo Tian scanned the information of one kingdom after another and the photos of its capital on the document. Suddenly, he fixed his eyes on a picture of architecture with ancient oriental style. "It''s good here..." Luo Tian stared at the ancient architectural style of the earth. An accident flashed in his eyes and looked at the details below. The country of flowers, the strongest kingdom in the West Sea "The strongest kingdom?" Luo Tian raised his mouth and said with a smile, "in that case, it''s up to you." Close the document and Luo Tiangang plans to convey the order. Suddenly, Stanley, who had just left, ran over and respectfully said to Luo Tian: "Your Majesty, the king''s army stationed at the border has heard that a ship of the world government has requested entry, saying that there is an invitation from the world government to you." "Invitation?" Luo Tian''s mouth suddenly showed an inexplicable smile. Is the world government finally going to take action? But... Invitation? Do you want to invite me to the world government to negotiate a truce? Or do you want to save the Warring States and other navies? "Good idea, unfortunately, I''m not interested..." Luo Tian showed a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth, and then said to Stanley in a low voice: "ignore them. If the world government''s ship wants to forcibly enter the border, it doesn''t need to stay hands and sink them directly!" "Yes, your majesty!" Stanley suddenly felt all over and his blood was boiling. Sure enough, it''s your majesty. Even if the other party is the world government, will it be merciless? V1.Chapter 69 A district under the kingdom of Fielding, border waters. On the sea, a ship of the world government is berthing on the sea, and in the sea less than 500 meters opposite, all the guns of the three warships of the kingdom of fielding point directly at the ships of the world government. On the deck, spandain, dressed in a black gray striped suit, looked extremely ugly and even trembled with anger. Too arrogant!! It''s so arrogant!! As the chief of cp9, a secret organization directly under the central government of the world government, spandain never thought that one day the world government would be treated like this by a country. With an attitude of firing at any time, if you don''t say it to them, you can''t even enter each other''s border! If he had not known that the kingdom of Fielding had extremely terrible power, spandaen would have let the Navy come with a fleet. After waiting for nearly half an hour, looking at the fielding Kingdom warship that still had no movement opposite, spandain''s face began to be distorted because he was too angry. He couldn''t help scolding: "what''s the matter? Has the fielding Kingdom still not replied?" "Report sir, the kingdom of fielding has no reply," a government official trotted over. Spandain''s face suddenly became more ugly. He stared angrily at the warships of fielding Kingdom, endured the impulse of forcibly breaking through, and walked into the cabin with a cold hum. Ten minutes later, spandain came out and ordered, "go back to Mary Joey!" ¡­¡­ Holy Mary JOYA, in a luxurious room. "What''s the matter? Fielding Luotian didn''t accept the invitation?" the five old stars with blond hair and beard frowned. "No, according to the news from spandain, they had no chance to enter the kingdom of Fielding, and they didn''t even see fielding Luotian''s face." the five old stars of the eight character Beard said in a deep voice. "Hum! Forbidding the Navy and government personnel from entering the country, this fielding Luo Tian is more arrogant than the four emperors." the swordsman five old stars snorted coldly. "But he does have arrogant capital." the five old stars with long white straight hair and long beard said faintly. "Let cp9 send it directly!" At this time, the five old stars with white curly hair who had not spoken spoke. His face said calmly: "whether it is for them in the Warring States period or to test fielding Luo Tian''s strength, the invitation must be sent to him, otherwise nothing can be said." Hearing the speech, several other five old stars looked at each other and remained silent. ¡­¡­ palace. In the bedroom, Luo Tian sat on a comfortable sofa and didn''t pay attention to the world government''s release of the invitation. Instead, he closed his eyes and thought about the country''s development. After this period of stable adjustment, the three major acquisitions under fielding Kingdom have almost returned to normal operation, and the residents have begun to return to normal life. Except that their country has changed, it seems to be no different from before. No, there are differences. Everyone found that in the kingdom of Fielding, both pirates and other unidentified elements are very calm. Compared with the situation of pirate trouble from time to time in the past, this place is simply a paradise, so that the residents who were worried about the future due to the fall of the country gradually began to accept the fact that they are nationals of the kingdom of Fielding, And is slowly integrating into this role. At the same time, thanks to fielding Kingdom''s tough measures against pirates and its strong national strength, businessmen gradually began to enter fielding kingdom to start business activities. As these businessmen found that they did not have to worry about security when doing business in fielding Kingdom, more businessmen also began to tentatively come to fielding Kingdom, and even, Many tourists came to fielding kingdom with curiosity. For a time, the average economic level of the whole country began to improve. "There should be no need to worry too much about economic problems. As long as the kingdom of fielding can ensure absolute peace in the territory, more and more businessmen and tourists will come here, and the overall economic level of the country will improve. With the economic improvement, the national living standard will naturally improve. It''s only a matter of time..." "The main problem now is to set up Ninja Academy to improve the overall military strength of the country. After all, those Wang Guojun are too weak now..." "As for the loyalty of ninjas trained by Ninja College... As Bai Ya said, since they can''t maintain absolute loyalty, they can directly bind their lives with the root seal of tongue vortex..." Luo Tian meditated secretly, slowly opened his eyes and raised a radian at the corner of his mouth. He suddenly felt that it might not be so difficult to triple his comprehensive national strength. All he needed was some time. If it is fueled by some factors, it may take a short time Then, the new capital should be decided quickly. "Go and call Stanley." Luo Tian suddenly said. "Yes, your majesty." the voice of the dark Department sounded from nowhere, and then returned to calm. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, a notice was issued from the kingdom of Fielding. [fielding Kingdom declares war on the flower country. Within one day, the flower country must make a choice, surrender or destroy!] As soon as this announcement came out, the whole west Haydn shook. Even in other sea areas outside, many forces paid attention to it. After all, the present fielding kingdom is not a small kingdom in the past. Although there is no external force to officially recognize the status of fielding Kingdom, everyone knows. Fielding kingdom is now the overlord of the West Sea! A terrible force even enough to resist the four emperors of new horizons! Now, this terrible force suddenly issued this announcement, and all forces in the whole west sea immediately panicked. Everyone knows that the kingdom of fielding is an extremely aggressive country. After showing its ambition at the beginning, it has constantly attacked other forces and countries one by one. Now that even the navy has been defeated, few forces in the West Sea Dream of resisting the giant kingdom of Fielding. At this moment, everyone was shocked. Is it true that this giant will begin to rule the whole west sea and become the real overlord of the west sea? Most forces in the whole world were attracted by an announcement of fielding Kingdom, while at the same time, the flower country, as the center of the event, was in a panic ¡­¡­ The land of flowers. This powerful country in the middle of the West Sea has an island far beyond the territory of fielding kingdom as the capital of the country. Around this island, there are several small islands. On the island, it is also a subordinate town of the flower country. Far more than the territory of ordinary countries, huge towns and people flow all show the strength of this country. However, with the announcement of fielding Kingdom, this powerful country suddenly fell into boundless panic at this moment. The residents were in a panic, and businessmen, tourists and even pirates began to leave this place of right and wrong one by one. Different from the previous consensus that they were not optimistic about the kingdom of Fielding, in everyone''s view, the country of flowers could only lose this time, and there was still no doubt of a disastrous defeat. Even field marshal Kong, who learned of the matter, could only issue an order with a gloomy face to evacuate all the naval branches stationed in the flower country. At this moment, you can see the terrible influence of fielding Kingdom today. Just one announcement plunged the other country into chaos, a large number of businessmen and tourists fled, and even the Navy could only temporarily avoid the edge. PS: I will give a reasonable explanation later on how people in the pirate world refine chakra. V1.Chapter 70 The land of flowers. In the classical palace full of Chinese style, the usual peace has been lost at this time. Panicked figures run around, and in the main hall where the king stays, it is even more chaotic. "Your Majesty, the matter is bad. Just ten minutes ago, the 121st branch of the Navy withdrew from the flower country!!" "Your majesty! Domestic consortia and tourists are rapidly decreasing, and the people are also in a panic! The scene is almost uncontrollable!" "Report! The lubur family has stopped selling arms and ammunition to us!" One bad news after another was reported one after another. In the hall, which was also full of classical style, a famous minister and nobles were shocked and flustered. "Your majesty! Let''s surrender! The situation of Fielding''s rule over the West Sea is unstoppable! We don''t need to let the soldiers die for nothing!" "Yes! Don''t mention the mysterious army that defeated the Navy. We can''t deal with even the secret department!" "Your Majesty, for the safety of the people, we''d better contact fielding kingdom to surrender!" The ministers and nobles looked one by one at the high sitting king and said in panic. On the throne, yabohan, king of the kingdom of flowers, was silent. His face was very ugly at this time. He never thought that as the strongest country in the West Sea, he would face this desperate situation one day. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he also understood that the facts were indeed what these ministers and nobles said. Once they decide to go to war with fielding Kingdom, with the strength shown by fielding kingdom alone, they don''t even need to send out the mysterious army. As long as they send out the secret department and the king''s army, their flower country basically has no chance of winning. After all, a single white tooth, the whole flower country, no one can stop! The failure of the flower country has become inevitable! Hearing the ministers'' panic persuasion, looking at the chaotic hall, yabohan''s face gradually changed from ugly to struggling and hesitation, and then slowly became a little white and trembling. Until the end, it seemed to decide something. Some people were weak and paralyzed on the throne. The whole person seemed to be as old as a teenager, and the hoarse voice sounded in the hall. "Contact fielding Kingdom, our flower country... Willing to surrender..." ¡­¡­ Soon after, a shocking news came from the flower country. [the kingdom of flowers, willing to surrender to the kingdom of fielding!!] As soon as the news came out, the whole west Haydn was a sensation. Once the strongest country in the West Sea, it even announced its surrender because of an announcement of fielding kingdom! At this moment, not only was the West Sea shaking, but even other big forces who were concerned about this matter could not help but were secretly frightened. Just by reputation, let the country of the sea surrender! This is already the realm that the four emperors can reach! Is it true that King fielding will begin to rule the West Sea and truly become the overlord of the West Sea enough to resist the four emperors? Not only the outside world thinks so, but even the kingdoms and other forces in the West Sea think so one by one. After all, today''s fielding Kingdom has completely opposed the world government. How can it compete with the world government without enough territory and power? At this moment, all forces in the West Sea could not help feeling a deep sense of crisis. They knew that if they continued like this, they would only be ruled by the kingdom of Fielding. So, secretly, many national forces began to send personnel and began to contact and discuss with each other ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, the flower kingdom has announced its willingness to submit to us." In fielding Kingdom, Stanley, who received the news, hurried to Luo Tian and said respectfully. Smelling the speech, Luo Tian didn''t have any unexpected look on his face. With the strength of fielding Kingdom, it is normal for the flower kingdom to choose to surrender, and even if the flower kingdom chooses to resist? He didn''t even need to send out the Kingdom fleet on a large scale. Directly asking Geng Mujian eight to go would be enough to destroy the whole flower country. "Then, act according to the original plan!" Luo Tian said softly. "Yes, your majesty!" Stanley nodded respectfully and then backed out. Before long, a fleet led by Stanley left the harbor and headed for Huazhi air. Their task is to take over the political power of the flower country and carry out a series of actions to take the flower country as the new capital of King Fielding. Three days later. All the transformation work was completed, and the flower country was officially renamed fielding Island, becoming the new capital of fielding kingdom. On the fourth day, under Luo Tian''s order, all the nationals of the former fielding Kingdom temporarily living in zone I began to move to the new country to live in peace. On the fifth day, Luo Tian also officially came to fielding island. Walking in the corridor of the palace full of classical style, along the way, a maid and bodyguard of the country of the original flower looked at Luo Tian with awe and uneasiness in her eyes. "How''s the location of Ninja college?" While looking at the architectural style that made him extremely comfortable, Luo Tian said with a light smile on his face. After Luo Tian, followed by Stanley, he hurriedly said, "there is a small desert island in the west of fielding island. After our survey, it is very suitable to be transformed into a ninja college. Now we can start construction only after your Majesty''s order." "Very good. I''ll give the order later and finish the Ninja Academy as soon as possible." Luo Tian said quietly. "Yes, your majesty," Stanley said respectfully. "In addition..." Luo Tian glanced at the bodyguards and maids standing in the corridor occasionally respectfully and said in a low voice, "let people withdraw all the maids and maids. No one in the palace is allowed to go in and out without my command." "Yes, your majesty!" Stanley nodded respectfully again. ¡­¡­ Night fell. In the palace, in a room no different from the room in the memory of medieval times, Luo Tianyang leaned against the sofa and slept. Suddenly, not far from Luo Tian''s body, a door of air suddenly opened strangely in the air, revealing a strange dark green space inside and a strong figure inside. Whoosh! A thin shadow was thrown out by the strong figure and shot away at Luo Tian. Then, the air door was ready to close without hesitation. However Whoosh! Whoosh! White teeth and an unknown shadow of the dark Department shot out. The dark Department immediately caught the object thrown at Luo Tian, while white teeth rushed into the dark green space in the door before the air door could be closed. Then there was a dull sound of "bang", and the strong figure flew out of the air door that had never been closed, and fell to the ground. Then, the figure of white teeth flew out of the air door, and a short knife was directly put on the neck of the strong figure. At the same time, the strange door in the air also retreated and closed. It all happened in less than three seconds. Until then, Luo Tiancai, who was sleeping with his eyes closed, slowly opened his eyes and looked at the strong figure who fell to the ground by his white teeth. With a black suit, a strong body and a horn like hairstyle, this is a man who looks about 20 years old. At this time, he was held around his neck by a white tooth knife. He looked up and looked at his Luo Tian indifferently, and a cold sweat began to flow from his forehead. "People of the world government cp9?" Luo Tian looked at the strong man faintly. "You... How do you know?" the strong man immediately swallowed his saliva and looked at Luo Tiandao nervously. "Ha ha..." Luo Tian smiled faintly. In fact, he recognized each other''s identity when he saw the ability to open the door in the air. Cp9 member, door fruit ability, Bruno! "Your Majesty, this is a letter." At this time, the dark part that caught Bruno''s throw handed a white envelope to Luo Tian. "Send a letter?" Luo Tian glanced at the nervous Bruno, opened the envelope, took out the letter and looked at the letter inside. However, at this look, Luo Tian''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and a strange look flashed in his eyes. Because this letter is an invitation from the world government! V1.Chapter 71 "Invitation from the world government..." Looking at the invitation in his hand, Luo Tian looked flat and thoughtful. If he remembered correctly, the world government envoy, who was ignored by him five days ago and could not even enter the border of fielding Kingdom, seemed to convey this invitation to him. However, after being completely ignored by Luo Tian with an almost humiliating attitude, the world government not only did not have any anger, but, knowing the real strength of fielding Kingdom, sent another cp9 personnel directly to the palace. In this invitation letter, what makes the world government value it so much? Even if the world government does not hesitate to abandon a cp9 elite, it should be sent to Luo Tian? "Oh, interesting..." Luo Tian smiled faintly and looked at the content of the invitation with great interest. Five minutes later, after reading the invitation letter, Luo Tian''s smile suddenly became even worse. In the invitation letter, it is clearly stated that the five old stars, the highest authority of the world government, officially issued an invitation to fielding Luotian, the king of fielding Kingdom, hoping that Luotian could go to the Holy Land Mary JOYA to jointly discuss the issue of peaceful coexistence between the two sides. At the same time, it is also vaguely pointed out that these negotiation issues also include the recognition of the independent status of fielding kingdom by the world government "I see. Constantly invading other countries and competing with the Navy, the world government mistakenly thinks that I want to be independent and uses the formal recognition of the kingdom of fielding to the world as the bait to lure me over? Then, after I go over, will you negotiate to let me release those navies? Or... Kill me on the spot?" Luo Tian said with an inexplicable smile. Bruno, who was controlled by white hair, looked at Luo Tian for a long time with a trace of panic. Quickly explained: "no, our world government absolutely doesn''t mean that. We really seek consultation with the attitude of peaceful coexistence!" "Peaceful coexistence?" Luo Tianping gave Bruno a light look. The indifference in his eyes made Bruno cold war. What a terrible look! "Take him down and lock him up with the Navy first." Luo Tian suddenly whispered. "Yes, your majesty!" Bai Ya nodded, then directly pressed Bruno, who dared not resist, and left the room with another dark part. The room was suddenly quiet. Luo Tian gently rubbed the invitation in his hand with his fingers and threw it aside. However, suddenly, Luo Tian raised his eyebrow and a thought flashed in his mind. To tell the truth, the reason why Luo Tian didn''t directly kill the Navy including the Warring States period was indeed for some purpose, but it was not as the five old stars thought, in order to be a bargaining chip with them. Let the world government officially recognize the status of fielding kingdom? Oh, it''s not necessary at all! For Luo Tian, there is only one important thing, that is to raise the national level and summon more legions. What about the world government with these legions? If it gets in his way, just put it out. But now, feeling the urgency of the world government to save the Warring States and others from the invitation, Luo Tian suddenly had a new idea, an idea that could make these navies play a greater role. There was an inexplicable smile on the corner of his mouth. Luo Tian smiled and said, "inform Stanley and ask him to reply to the world government, and say that I fielding Luo Tian agreed to accept their invitation." "Yes, your majesty!" The respectful voice of the dark part sounded from an unknown place, and then the room returned to calm. the second day. In the palace, Luo Tian took a shower, changed his clothes and went back to his bedroom after the exercise he had to do every morning. "Your Majesty..." As soon as Luo Tianyi returned to his bedroom, Stanley, who had been waiting for him for a long time, hurried forward and respectfully said, "the fleet is ready. We can start at any time." "Fleet?" Luo Tian raised his eyebrows. "Didn''t you say you were going to the holy land, Mary Joana?" Stanley was stunned. "Oh, I see..." Luo Tian smiled faintly and said, "I don''t need the fleet this time. I''m just going to Mary JOYA. I don''t have so much time to waste on the road." "Yes, your majesty." Stanley nodded respectfully. Although he wanted to ask you how to get to Mary JOYA without taking a boat, his reason still kept him from asking. "Go down! While I''m going to Mary JOYA, I''ll leave the affairs in the kingdom to you for the time being. If you have anything, you can contact me at any time." Luo Tian said quietly. "Yes, your majesty!" Stanley was shocked, nodded respectfully, and then retreated. Seeing Stanley leave, Luo Tian poured a glass of water, took a sip, and said, "white teeth, go and call Geng Mujian eight..." ¡­¡­ Holy land, Maria. In the magnificent headquarters building. "Fielding Luo Tian agreed to our invitation?" the five old stars of the eight character beard looked a little sarcastic: "it''s really young and vigorous. A little temptation was attracted." "What about those who can bear fruit?" the five-year-old star with long straight hair and beard frowned and said in a deep voice. "Be killed by fielding Luo Tian..." the five old swordsmen snorted calmly: "he deserves to die in exchange for a chance for fielding Luo Tian to come with a superhuman demon fruit ability." "But who will fielding Luo Tian bring?" the five-year-old star with blond hair and beard frowned. "Now he has two of his strongest men, one is white teeth, the other is Geng Mujian eight. If he brings these two people at the same time, I''m afraid we can''t do it!" "It shouldn''t be. At least one expert should be left in the current position of fielding kingdom. Fielding Luotian won''t be foolish enough to bring them all out." the five old stars of the eight character beard shook their head. "But what if... There is really a court guard team 13 under his hands?" the five old stars with white curly hair suddenly said faintly. Hearing the speech, the others immediately looked at each other and remained silent. In the silence, suddenly, the five old stars changed their faces slightly at the same time, just like a blink, and their bodies disappeared in the hall. The next moment, at the top of the headquarters building, five five old stars appeared almost at the same time, raised their heads and looked at the sky, and their pupils suddenly contracted. Just because in the sky, two figures shot like arrows at Mary JOYA, so fast that they even brought bursts of sonic booms in the air. Subsequently, two figures crashed into the town in front of the headquarters building. Boom!! Accompanied by panic screams, a large amount of smoke and dust suddenly rose in the town. "What a strong breath!! who are they?" Feeling the two amazing smells, especially one of them, even vaguely made them want to surrender to the awe, and the five old stars suddenly looked slightly changed. Eight character beard five old stars closed their eyes. Two seconds later, they opened their eyes and said with a strange look: "it''s fielding Luo Tian and the captain of the 11th team with a sword." "What?!" V1.Chapter 72 WOW!!! The smoke and dust spread along with the shock wave in the luxurious urban streets. In the scream, a Tianlong man on the street was suddenly blown by the shock wave, with angry curses and screams everywhere. In the smoke and dust, Luo Tian, dressed in gorgeous Pluto God clothes, and Geng Mujian Ba, a strong man, came out slowly. Buzz! The Pluto God''s clothes on his body gradually faded until they disappeared. Luo Tian looked at the surrounding extremely luxurious towns with a dull look and said with a light smile: "it is worthy of being the residence of the world''s noble Tianlong people. Is it just an ordinary residential town far beyond the Royal Palace of ordinary small countries..." "Ah? Your majesty, is there really someone who can let me fight in such a place?" on one side, Geng Mujian twisted his neck and glanced around unhappily. "Ah!" 8000 Liu''s lovely figure rushed out from behind Geng Mujian''s eight shoulders. He angrily pulled Geng Mujian''s eight hair and shouted discontentedly: "Xiaojian! How many times have you said it! You can''t talk to your Majesty in such an impolite tone!" "Eight thousand flow, you are very upset!" Geng Mujian said. Luo Tian looked at the scene with a light smile. "Lord roswald! Are you okay?!" "Lord Trieste palace! I''ll help you get up quickly, okay? Are you hurt?" "Damn it! Who are these two Dalits?!" "Damn!! dare to hurt our noble Tianlong people and kill them!! kill them quickly!!" At this time, the Tianlong people who were blown away by the shock wave and fell ashen also got up with the help of their servants, one by one angrily glared at Geng Mujian Ba and Luo Tian. Hearing the speech, the servants around Tianlong people immediately took out pistols from their arms and pointed at Luo Tian and Geng Mujian. "Eh, is this the real gun? It looks like fun!" 8000 Liu said curiously, biting his finger. "Cut! It''s just a group of weak waste like ants." Geng Mujian eight glanced at these Tianlong people, frowned, and the terrible spirit pressure gushed out of his body. Hum!!! The terror of the deep Ru soul immediately enveloped the whole town. In the whole town, all Tianlong people and ordinary people of other world governments suddenly felt a roar in their ears. The soul seemed to be crushed, close to collapse, rolled their eyes and fell unconscious with drool. Plop! Plop! Plop! The streets where Luo Tian and Geng mujianba are located bear the brunt. All the Tianlong people and their servants fell to the ground one by one, and their souls almost collapsed. "Stop!!!" "Who are you?" "Damn it!! what a powerful threat! Stop them quickly!!" At this time, there were more and more figures on the roofs in all directions of the town. Looking at the fallen Tianlong people, they were shocked and shot at Luo Tian and gengmujianba crazily. The speed is almost invisible to the naked eye! "Hey, it seems that some guys with good strength have come!" Geng Mujian eight suddenly excited Tian. He smiled grimly and said without looking back: "Your Majesty, can I deal with these guys?" "Ah, no problem." Luo Tian said with a light smile, but in his eyes, there was a flash of thought. If he could maintain his action ability under the pressure of the spirit of Mujian 8 in the unsealed state, it would at least be possible at the level of rear admiral. And these people "Interesting..." Looking at nearly 100 government personnel around, Luo Tian raised his mouth slightly. On one side, with Luo Tian''s consent, Geng Mujian eight immediately smiled ferociously, pulled out the soul chopping knife at his waist, and rushed out to more than a dozen government personnel in one direction. 8000 Liu jumped down from Geng Mujian Ba, stood beside Luo Tian and shouted, "little sword! Come on!" "Solve him together!" Seeing gengmujianba rush over, the dozen government personnel immediately dared not relax, looked tight, and launched an attack on gengmujianba at the same time. "Point gun - ten empty bullets!" "Haze feet - storm!" "Secret sword - empty flash!!" With the sharp sound of breaking the air, light blue air blades and invisible air bounced to gengmujian 8. However, the next scene suddenly constricted the pupils of these government personnel. Geng Mujian Ba smiled grimly and did not dodge, allowing all the attacks to fall on him. However, the terrorist attack that was enough to blow ordinary people into meat sauce only broke Geng Mujian BA''s clothes without causing any damage to him. "Impossible!" A government official suddenly shouted in disbelief. "He''s coming! Be careful!" At this time, other government personnel who saw gengmujianba had rushed over suddenly changed their faces. "Ha ha!! come on! Try your best to fight with me!" Geng mujianba rushed to a government official with a wild smile and waved his soul chopping knife fiercely. "Iron block!!" The government official suddenly contracted his pupils, shocked and roared. Poof!!! Blood splashed. The government official looked blankly at the wound that ran through Qian''s chest and fell down slowly. "Betty!!!" The government personnel nearest to one side immediately roared, and the figure disappeared in an instant. Then he appeared behind gengmujianba, and the long knife in his hand cut off gengmujianba''s neck with a sharp breaking sound. Boom! With a dull noise, the blade directly cut Geng mujianba''s neck. The government official''s arm was shocked violently, the tiger''s mouth burst, and blood gushed out of his hands in an instant. "Sword is not such a weak usage..." Geng Mujian Ba slowly turned his head, smiled ferociously, and waved the soul chopping knife in his hand. Poof!!! In the blood splash, another person fell to the ground at a loss. "Damn it!! this guy is so strong!! deal with him first!!" Seeing this scene, other government personnel who had rushed to Luo Tian were shocked and all rushed to gengmujianba one by one. Ten minutes later "Cut! I thought I could fight well. Is it another group of waste..." With a trace of blood on his face, Geng Mujian Ba walked to Luo Tian unhappily with a bloody soul chopping knife. On the ground behind him, all government personnel had fallen to the ground. Luo Tian looked up at the magnificent headquarters building in the distance, with an inexplicable smile on his mouth. He suddenly smiled at Geng Mujian Ba and said, "Geng Mujian, do you still want to fight with stronger opponents? If you want..." Luo Tian pointed to the unconscious Tianlong people around him, smiled and said, "just kill them." "Oh? If you kill these wastes, will your fierce opponents come out?" Geng Mujian said excitedly. "Ah, it''s definitely your satisfied opponent." Luo Tian said with a light smile. Geng Mujian eight immediately gave a grim smile and walked to an unconscious Tianlong man with the soul chopping knife. The soul chopping knife in his hand waved off without hesitation. Just then Dang! A blade with black and purple grain stretched Chu, blocking the soul chopping blade waved by Geng Mujian ba. Geng Mujian eight immediately smiled ferociously, turned around, looked at the bald five old stars in white kimonos and said, "are you... My new opponent?" V1.Chapter 73 "Are you... The new opponent?" Geng Mujian turned his head and looked at the swordsman five old stars. He immediately grinned and said. The swordsman five old stars was expressionless, holding a long knife in one hand to block Geng Mujian eight''s soul cutting knife, staring coldly at Geng Mujian eight: "are you Geng Mujian eight, the captain of the 11th team? It''s really a strong strength, but... You can''t be presumptuous here!" Hum!!! The dark purple light of the sword twined on the long knife like smoke. With a fierce wave of the arm of the swordsman five old stars, he was about to pop Geng Mujian Ba and soul chopping knife apart. Boom!!! The ground under their feet suddenly collapsed, and the fierce air waves immediately blew all the Tianlong people around them out. "Hahaha!!!" The excited laughter came from Geng Mujian eight''s mouth. Geng Mujian eight held the soul cutting knife in his hand and pressed the black purple pattern long knife wrapped by dark purple energy in the hands of the swordsman five old stars. He said with a grimace smile: "good sword intention. See if you can enjoy a happy fight again!" "Did you stop the ghost?" The swordsman five old stars looked at Geng Mujian BA with a ferocious smile. His expressionless face finally became a little serious at this moment. With an air wave spreading around him, the dark purple smoke like energy began to rise slowly from him. A creepy smell of danger began to spread out. When gengmujian''s eight pupils were dilated, the excitement radian from the corners of his mouth became larger and larger, and the spiritual pressure in his body began to gush out crazily. Boom!!! The collision between spirit pressure and dark purple ghost gas made the clouds in the sky surge. The terrible air waves blew away one after another. However, at this time, the figure of the other four five old stars suddenly appeared around the swordsman five old stars. "Enough, do you want to destroy this place?" the five old stars with long white straight hair and beard frowned and drank coldly. Hearing the speech, the swordsman five old stars looked a little, and the ghost spirit diffused slowly dissipated. "Gengmujianba, stop! Our purpose this time is to negotiate with you, not fight." the five old stars with white curly hair also said calmly. "Stop it?" However, the spirit pressure gushed out by Geng Mujian Ba didn''t mean to take it back. He grinned and said, "it''s not good. It''s not easy to meet several opponents worth fighting! How can we do if we don''t enjoy it!" Boom!! In the ferocious smile, the soul chopping knife in Geng Mujian BA''s hand was fiercely pressed, and the terrible power was instantly transmitted to the blade of the swordsman five old stars. The ground collapsed again, and the swordsman wulaoxing was overwhelmed by the powerful force from the sword and almost knelt on the ground. "Die!" The swordsman''s five old stars suddenly turned cold and their eyes were full of killing intention. The ghost gas that had dissipated burst out wildly, completely wrapped the swordsman''s five old stars in a dark purple ghost gas. They could only see a pair of scarlet eyes in the ghost gas. The terrible power wave instantly diffused from the swordsman five old stars. The bent body stood straight slowly, and the knife suppressed by Geng Mujian 8 also lifted slowly against the soul chopping knife. Then, with a sudden wave. Buzz! The dark purple blade flashed, and the wooden sword in front of the swordsman five old stars disappeared in eight seconds. The next moment Boom!!! Hundreds of meters away, a house collapsed and a large amount of smoke rose into the air. "Hahaha!!!! that''s it!! it''s not very good!! obviously has this power!! it should be used to fight heartily!!!" Boom!!! The golden pressure poured out of the collapsed house ruins like a tsunami. All the ruins and rubble were blown away, and the surrounding houses and buildings were even slightly shaking. The golden spirit pressed the center, and Geng Mujian eight laughed wildly. Then he suddenly stepped on the ground and shot at the swordsman five old stars. As soon as the five old stars of the swordsman looked frozen, he was full of ghost gas. He held the long knife in his hand and raised his heel slightly, so he was ready to meet him. However, at this time, a palm ignored the cold ghost spirit and patted the swordsman five old stars on the shoulder. "Stop it! If you two fight, this place will really be destroyed." The five old stars with white curly hair calmly patted the shoulder of the five old stars of the swordsman. The five old stars of the swordsman immediately frowned, snorted coldly, and stopped preparing to meet. At the same time, Geng Mujian Ba also fiercely came to the swordsman five old stars and curly haired five old stars, with an excited grin on his face, and waved the soul chopping knife in his hand without any hesitation. "Alas, I''m really crazy..." The five old stars with curly hair sighed and looked at the soul chopping knife with a terrible momentum. He raised his wrinkled right hand and slowly raised it to meet the blade of the soul chopping knife. Pop! With a light sound, the soul chopping knife cut on the palm of the curly haired five old stars. No splashing blood! No sword pressure tearing the ground! There was no shock wave! Yes, just strange calm. "Huh?" Geng Mujian was stunned. Then, the corners of his mouth grinned again. "Interesting! It''s so interesting!" Geng Mujian eight gave a ferocious laugh, and the soul chopping knife in his hand was wildly waved. However, the five old stars with curly hair still looked calm. Their palms quickly poked out and easily took each knife of Geng Mujian 8. Calm! Still a strange calm! Obviously, each blow is a chop that can easily tear the earth, but at this time, it can''t even cause a breeze. "It''s no use. All your attacks have been isolated by me. No matter how you attack, you can''t attack me." while blocking the attack of Geng Mujian 8, the five old stars with curly hair said calmly. However, gengmujianba didn''t ask at all, and continued to attack the curly haired five old stars with a ferocious smile. "How stubborn!" The five old stars with long white and straight hair snorted coldly, and a trace of killing intention flashed in their eyes. Suddenly they came forward, and the gray gas began to diffuse from their body, and they went to Geng Mujian eight. When the other five old stars saw this, a glimmer of color flashed in their eyes. They didn''t stop it. If they could solve a high-level combat power of fielding kingdom here However, just then "Hehe, are you a little too careless about me..." A light laugh suddenly sounded. Then, before the five old stars reacted, a terrible repulsion instantly acted on them, and the five people flew out. Boom!! Boom!! Boom!! Boom!! Boom!! Five five old stars crashed into the houses beside the street, the houses collapsed, and a large amount of smoke and dust suddenly rose into the air. Then, the ruins exploded, and the five old stars stood up with dust and gravel. "What''s going on? What was that power just now?" "How could... My ability can''t defend!" "What a strange force... Is it repulsion?" The five old stars looked at each other in shock. Then they seemed to feel something. They quickly looked up. When they saw the scene in the sky, they couldn''t help their pupils shrink suddenly. In the middle of the air, Luo Tian stood in the sky in a gorgeous Pluto God''s clothes, looking at the five old stars indifferently. Then, the five old stars couldn''t help but tremble with the power of God and burst out! V1.Chapter 74 Wearing a gorgeous Pluto God''s clothes, he stood in the air. His lavender reincarnation eyes looked at the five old stars below indifferently. Then, the pressure from the God of the underworld swept the whole Mary JOYA with Luo Tian as the center. All of a sudden, the whole Maria was silent! There is no earth shaking like the explosion of eight spirit pressure of Geng Mujian. There is only the threat of death that makes all things in the world quiet! On the ground, the five old stars were shocked one by one, and their faces changed greatly. Under this terrible pressure, even they couldn''t help raising the idea of submission and kneeling. They felt cold all over, as if death was approaching them. "This pressure... How can it..." The five old stars looked up at the divine Luo sky in the sky. They looked frightened one by one. Even in their hearts, they raised an uncontrollable trembling feeling. At this moment, their hearts trembled violently. They never thought that a person can achieve such a degree only by his scattered breath, and how terrible will his strength be? This is no longer the realm that people can reach! That''s God! "How... How could... It''s so strong that the court protection team 13..." The five old stars with long white hair looked at Luo Tian in horror. Although he didn''t say the following words, the other four five old stars understood what he meant. They invited Luo Tian this time to test Luo Tian''s strength to infer whether there really exists the 13th team of court protection. Now it seems that they can''t help but believe it. In the sky, Luo Tian still looked calm, but in his heart, he couldn''t help being slightly surprised. "Is this the power of God? Just the power left in God''s clothes can reach such a terrible state..." Luo Tian sighed in his heart. Then he focused on the five old stars below again. "If you still want to fight, let me fight with you..." Luo Tian said softly. Although the faint voice was not big, it was clearly introduced into the ears of the five old stars. The five old stars were shocked and finally recovered. Feeling the boundless body, the five old stars with curly hair quickly raised their heads and said, "no, just to prevent the destruction of the town caused by their battle. It''s all right now. We''d better discuss the future coexistence of fielding Kingdom and the world government!" Luo Tian looked at the five old stars with curly hair and didn''t answer. For a while, when the five old stars were all taut and ready to fight Luo Tian at any time, the divine power between heaven and earth suddenly dissipated. "Geng mu, put away the soul chopping knife!" Luo Tian said softly to Geng Mu''s sword on the ground. "Cut!" Smelling the speech, Geng Mujian eight could only put away the soul chopping knife unhappily. Because the divine power just now was targeted release, neither Geng Mujian Ba nor 8000 Liu felt the boundless divine power. When the five old stars saw this scene, they were relieved ¡­¡­ In the luxurious hall, on the conference table, Luo Tian is opposite the five old stars, while 8000 Liu and Geng Mujian eight are waiting outside the door. Luo Tian put a faint smile on his face again, but the mood of the five old stars was not as relaxed as before. Because they understand that it is impossible to destroy the kingdom of fielding in a short time. For now, they can only temporarily stop fighting with the kingdom of Fielding. After all, the divine power released by Luo Tian just now makes them tremble in retrospect. The five old stars looked at each other one by one. Then the five old stars with white curly hair looked at Luo Tian and said in a deep voice, "I won''t talk more nonsense, fielding Luo Tian. This time we invite you to come over. There are two things we want to discuss." "Oh? Which two?" Luo Tian said with a faint smile. "The first..." The five old stars with curly hair stared at Luo Tian and said, "I hope your kingdom of fielding can stop attacking the Navy, and the Navy and the government can still continue to enter and leave your kingdom. However, we will not interfere with each other, develop our own development, and there will be no more war!" "What about the second one?" Luo Tian still smiled. "The second thing..." the curly haired five old stars took a deep breath and stared into Luo Tian''s eyes. "I hope you can release all the captured navies. Of course, we won''t let you do it. As long as you are willing to release the captured Navy, our world government can make a statement to the world and officially recognize the independent status of your fielding kingdom." "Moreover, as long as the kingdom of fielding does not take the initiative to infringe upon the interests of the Navy or the world government, no matter what you do, we will not have any obstacles." With that, the curly haired five old stars and other five old stars stared at Luo Tian closely, waiting for his answer. In the face of the five old stars'' gaze, Luo Tian touched the table with his fingers, and his face seemed to show an expression of thinking. Then he suddenly raised his mouth, smiled and said, "I agree with both of these things." But before the five old stars smiled, Luo Tianyou then said with a light smile: "however, the specific contents of these two things need to be changed." "How to change?" the five old stars with blond hair and beard frowned and murmured. "It''s simple." Luo Tian''s smile deepened, raised a finger and said, "first, I can stop attacking the Navy, but neither the Navy nor the world government are allowed to appear in the kingdom of Fielding. Otherwise, I have the right to kill them on the spot. In addition, I can guarantee that I will never take the initiative to attack the Navy or the world government." "It''s impossible!" The swordsman five old stars suddenly snorted coldly: "where will the fielding Kingdom develop in the future, and where will our navy withdraw?" "That''s not my business. I only know that no other forces are allowed in my country." Luo Tian said with a light smile. "You..." the swordsman five old stars suddenly looked cold. He just wanted to say something. The five old stars with curly hair touched him and asked him to close his mouth. He looked at Luo Tianshen and said, "OK, the first thing we can accept, and the second one?" "Very good." Luo Tian immediately smiled, put up two fingers and said, "second, I can put all the navies, including the general of the Warring States period, back, but where do you get the ransom?" "Yes, how much do you need?" The five old stars with curly hair nodded, and the other five old stars were relieved. They were really afraid that Luo Tian would ask for too much, ransom? Hehe, even money is issued by the world government. Will the world government be short of money? But soon, as Luo Tian''s next sentence fell, the five old stars'' face immediately froze. "Not much, just 100 billion Bailey." V1.Chapter 75 "100 billion Bailey?!" The faces of the five old stars suddenly froze. What is the concept of 100 billion Bailey? The average annual national economic income of an ordinary country is only about 50 million Bailey. Even for superpowers like alabastan, the annual economic income will not exceed 200 million or 100 billion. Even if all Bailey in the whole west sea add up, it is far from reaching this figure. Even if the world government is the issuer of currency, it is impossible to spend so much money at one time! "It''s impossible!" The five old stars with curly hair changed their calm face, frowned at Luo Tianshen and said, "even if our world government is the issuer of all currencies in the world, it is impossible to take out so much money, and you should also understand that once 100 billion Bailey, a large amount of money, enters the market, it will definitely cause economic chaos." "Of course I understand." Luo Tian said with a faint smile: "so, I can allow you to pay 100 billion in installments. Just pay one billion Bailey a month." Hearing the speech, the five old stars were silent immediately, and their faces were a little ugly. Although one billion Bailey a month is also a very large number, it is still affordable for the world government. Moreover, if you can exchange money for more than half of the high-end combat power of the Navy headquarters, even 100 billion Bailey is worth it. After all, without the Warring States period and others, the current Navy is simply not enough to frighten the sea. If it continues like this, the sea will riot sooner or later because it does not have enough power to suppress it. However, what they couldn''t accept was that their world government was blackmailed by fielding kingdom! Moreover, they dare not resist now. "OK, we agree!" After a long silence, the curly haired five old stars said in a calm voice. "Well, have a good cooperation!" The smile on Luo Tian''s face suddenly deepened. He turned around and walked out without looking back: "well, goodbye. I hope you can deliver the billion of this month as soon as possible." "Don''t worry, we will send billions of Bailey tomorrow. At the same time, we will abide by the agreement and officially announce the recognition of the status of fielding kingdom. I hope you will also abide by today''s agreement." the five old stars with curly hair looked at Luo Tian''s back and said in a deep voice. "Of course." Luo Tian still didn''t look back. He pushed the door and went out. In the hall, all that was left was the ugly five old stars. After a long silence, the swordsman five old stars said coldly, "do we just let fielding Luo Tian continue to mess?" "For the time being, that''s the only way." the bearded five old stars said reluctantly, "with the strength shown by fielding Luotian and the strange thirteen teams in all likelihood, even if the world government and the Shanghai army are not necessarily the opponents of fielding kingdom." "No, that''s not necessarily." The five old stars with blond hair and beard shook their heads and said coldly, "no matter how strong the kingdom of fielding is, we can''t get rid of the fact that they are human like us, as long as we use..." "Enough." The curly haired five-year-old star interrupted the blonde five-year-old star''s words, with some gloomy eyes: "until this matter is in the end, don''t have any conflict with fielding kingdom for the time being without complete preparation!" Smell speech, the other four five old stars smell speech, suddenly silent. ¡­¡­ In the blue sky, two figures flew by at top speed. "Your Majesty, why didn''t you directly deal with the five old men just now? Are they your Majesty''s enemies?" sitting on Geng mujianba''s back, the wind blew 8000 streams of pink short hair, and 8000 streams bit his fingers and looked at Luo Tiandao strangely. Hearing the speech, Luo Tian, who was flying in Pluto''s divine clothes, said with a faint smile: "now is not the time to solve the world government. I still need them to help me manage the sea temporarily." "What''s more..." Luo Tian suddenly showed an inexplicable smile and said, "the world government is not as simple as it seems..." 8000 Liu tilted his head and looked at Luo Tian with a puzzled face. ¡­¡­ Luo Tian is flying at top speed to Phil island. Soon after, a news that shocked the world was also announced by the world government. Through consultation with King fielding Luotian of fielding Kingdom, the world government officially recognizes the independent status of fielding kingdom! In the territory of fielding Kingdom, government personnel and Navy will no longer be sent to garrison! At the same time, the kingdom of fielding and the world government will coexist peacefully without war! As soon as the news came out, the world was shocked. The world government has openly recognized the status of fielding kingdom? No longer even step into the sphere of influence of fielding kingdom? Everyone is shocked by the decision of the world government. After all, the only forces in the world that can be treated like this by the world government are the four emperors of the new world! Now, there is another Western sea overlord fielding kingdom! At this moment, the world was a sensation! In this sensation, Luo Tian also returned to the West Sea. ¡­¡­ The next day, a world government ship arrived at the border of fielding kingdom as promised. Under Stanley''s shocked eyes, it handed over a whole billion Bailey to fielding kingdom. When he learned that the world government still owed 99 billion Bailey to fielding Kingdom, Stanley was more shocked than ever, leaving only endless awe of Luo Tian in his heart. Because only he knows that the reason why the world government will openly recognize the status of fielding Kingdom and even compensate 100 billion Bailey is because Luo Tian went to the Holy Land Mary JOYA "Your Majesty, one billion Bailey has been handed over to the Treasury." In the palace hall, Stanley knelt respectfully in the tunnel. "Yes." Sitting on the throne, Luo Tian nodded calmly and said in a low voice: "the order goes on. In the future, all the money delivered by the world government, including the 1 billion Bailey, will be used in commercial and entertainment facilities. I want to increase the economy of fielding kingdom by at least three times in the shortest time." "Yes, your majesty!" Stanley didn''t ask much and nodded respectfully. "In addition, inform the Navy..." Luo Tian showed an inexplicable smile on his face and said in a low voice: "let them come and get people..." PS: the plot may be a little dull. Book friends who think they can''t watch it can save it for a week. When the climax comes, they can see it at one time. The next time they open the Legion, they will go to war with the revolutionary army! V1.Chapter 76 "Damn!!" Bang Dang!! "Calm down, sakaski! The handcuffs and cells here are made of hailou stone. You can''t escape by brute force alone!" "Asshole! Fielding Luo Tian! I must kill you!!" ¡­¡­ A roar and the sound of hitting the prison door rang out. The peach rabbit who didn''t know when to sleep opened his eyes. This is a new underground prison. There are only two face-to-face cells in the prison. In one room, peach rabbit, sambidi and ten major generals and five lieutenant generals defeated in the Moro island are locked, while in the opposite cell, there are three alternate Navy generals, including general Warring States and sakaski. There was no soldier guarding outside the cell, but everyone knew that once they had the tendency to escape, those hidden in the dark would appear like ghosts and attack them without hesitation. At this time, the Warring States period and kuzan are holding down sakaski who hit the cell. "Today is another day. Welcome to join the peerless emperor exchange group. You can discuss the follow-up plot and summon the Legion. Group number:** V1.Chapter 77 A month''s time, fleeting. The sea, which was constantly shaking by the kingdom of Fielding, also slowly settled down during this buffer period. The Navy and the world government followed the treaty and did not step into the territory of the kingdom of Fielding. The kingdom of fielding did not intend to wage war against the Navy and the world government, let alone completely rule the whole western sea as the outside world thought, But in the eyes of countless surprises, they began to develop the commercial economy crazily. Fielding Kingdom, the new capital. This itself is the largest and prosperous town in the West Sea. Great changes have taken place in the past month. Under the order of Luo Tian, the kingdom of fielding began to build a large number of commercial and entertainment facilities with the large ransom compensated by the world government, and officially opened to the outside world. At first, due to the terrible status and reputation of fielding Kingdom, few businessmen and tourists dared to come to fielding kingdom. However, with the exposure of the extremely stable atmosphere and entertainment facilities under construction in fielding Kingdom, more and more businessmen, tourists and other unknown people began to flock to fielding kingdom. Until a month later, at this time, people come and go in the classical urban streets. Some of them are ordinary residents, some are businessmen, tourists, some are pirates, and even unknown people from other sea areas. However, the mixed flow of people not only did not cause confusion and anxiety, but constituted a strange harmonious picture. Because no one, whether pirates or other unknown persons, makes trouble in the town, because they understand that this kingdom belongs to the kingdom of fielding Luotian, the overlord of the West Sea. Even the Navy and the world government dare not step forward. Whoever dares to make trouble here is only dead. The occasional corpse tied up for public display in the central square reminds them of this. Those who once claimed to be great pirates and forces and made trouble in fielding Kingdom, but now they have become cold bodies. ¡­¡­ The gentle breeze, with a little fishy smell of sea water, blew away the heat in the air. On the North Bank of fielding Island, here is a rocky sea cliff. The turbulent waves constantly beat on the cliff, bringing waves. On the sea cliff, Luo Tian, dressed in Pluto''s divine clothes, opened his lavender reincarnation eyes and spread his right hand forward. "Feng Dun ¡¤ spiral sword!" Hum!!! The strong air flow began to spread wantonly around Luo Tian. In Luo Tian''s hand, a giant sword composed entirely of chakra began to take shape slowly and emit a harsh roar. Then, with Luo Tian''s heart moving, it dissipated slowly, and the raging wind around began to calm down. Lifting the sword in spiral''s hand, Luo Tian breathed out and smiled on his face. In this month''s development of fielding Kingdom, Luo Tian did not waste time. In addition to the essential physical exercise every day, Luo Tian will take out the Ninja Scroll every day and select some advanced ninja for learning, perhaps because of the reincarnation eye, the God clothes of the Pluto, or the system. In short, he didn''t encounter difficulties in learning these ninja. Even the sword in the spiral hand just now was completely mastered by him in only one day. With countless advanced ninja skills and reincarnation eyes now mastered, coupled with the invincible defense of Pluto''s divine clothes and the divine blessing of unlimited physical strength, Luo Tian is confident that he is not afraid even in the face of the four emperors alone. "But... It''s not my turn to fight in general..." Thinking of more and more powerful legions under his hands in the future, Luo Tian smiled faintly, then his heart moved, and the Pluto God clothes on his body slowly faded and disappeared. After closing and opening his eyes, Luo Tian walked to Wang Ting with a faint smile on his face. [in order to match the name of the 13th team of court protection, the Royal Palace was officially renamed King court by Luo Tian a month ago] In the surrounding hiding place, a secret department in charge of Luo Tian''s guard also followed closely to prevent all unknown people from approaching Luo Tian. Back to the king''s court, Luo Tian went straight to the bedroom. From a distance, he saw Stanley waiting in front of the bedroom. "Your Majesty..." Stanley hurried forward and said respectfully, "after a month of continuous construction, the Ninja college has been completed and can be put into use at any time." "Oh?" Luo Tian''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. Then he nodded, smiled and said, "well done. Now take me to have a look." "Yes, your majesty!" Stanley quickly nodded and then respectfully led the way ahead ¡­¡­ West of fielding Island, a mile away. There is a small island about five kilometers in diameter, a small piece of forest and nearly three-quarters of the barren land of the island. However, with the work of countless workers in the past month, the whole island has been completely transformed. Small forests are completely surrounded by walls made of barbed wire. On large tracts of barren land, magnificent buildings rise from the ground. In addition to leaving a huge gate, the rest are completely surrounded by tall city walls. Led by Stanley, Luo Tian came to the island in a ship specially built for him. "Your Majesty, this place was built according to the plan you gave." As he took Luo Tian to the Ninja college, Stanley pointed to the forest in the distance and said, "this forest is called the death forest according to your Majesty''s meaning. There are a lot of traps in it. Not only will it be put into the beasts purchased from the great channel, which are mainly used to upgrade and assess the students of the Ninja college." Just then, Stanley and Luo Tian came to the Ninja school surrounded by the wall and with only one gate left. Next to the gate, a surveillance phone bug was sticking to the wall. Inside the wall of Ninja college, the staff of the access management office saw Stanley and Luo Tian through the monitor. They were shocked and quickly opened the door. Boom!!! The gate opened slowly, and several staff members hurried forward to salute respectfully and said, "your majesty!" "Yes." Luo Tian nodded faintly, and then walked in under Stanley''s leadership. Stanley showed Luo Tian around and respectfully introduced various facilities. "Your Majesty, this is the dormitory, which is used to accommodate and rest the students of Ninja college." "This is the teaching building of Ninja college. Students learn Ninja combat knowledge and most other activities here." "In addition, your majesty, this is a place for learning ninja and war training. The ground is paved with steel, which is definitely not easy to be damaged..." Stanley introduced it little by little. Even Luo Tian couldn''t help nodding with satisfaction. Indeed, as Stanley said, this Ninja college is almost no different from his appearance. "Well done." Luo Tian glanced at Stanley and said with a light smile, "I see all your efforts these days. Although you have the ability of devil fruit, your strength as the head of the army of the kingdom is still too weak. As a reward to you, when the Ninja college is officially in operation, I can allow you to come in and study at any time." Hearing the speech, Stanley''s look first became dull, then ecstatic. He quickly and respectfully knelt on the ground and said in a surprised voice, "thank you, your majesty!" "But..." Luo Tian looked at Stanley faintly and said with a light smile, "if I find that you have any behavior contrary to my will, I can give you everything and take back everything you have, you should understand?" "Yes, your majesty!" Stanley immediately trembled in his heart and dared not hesitate. "Very good." The smile on Luo Tian''s face deepened. Just when he wanted to continue to say something, the system prompt sound that had been silent for a long time suddenly sounded in his brain. "Ding! It is detected that the host has set up a ninja college. After analysis, the college meets the system specification!" "Ding! The military academy function is turned on! The host can train soldiers through the military academy and obtain more powerful military power!" "Ding! Military Academy: Ninja Academy officially launched! Please see the property panel for more information." V1.Chapter 78 A series of cold prompt sounds sounded in Luo Tian''s brain. Luo Tian looked stunned. What is the function of the military academy? "Well, the situation of Ninja college has been almost seen. Let''s go back!" Not in a hurry to open the system panel to check the details, Luo Tian said quietly to Stanley. "Yes, your majesty!" Stanley did not dare to delay. He quickly took Luo Tian away from the Ninja college, returned to the ship parked on the coast, and then ordered the ship to sail to fielding island. In the luxurious cabin, Luo Tian sat on the sofa, drank a cup of juice he didn''t know what kind to use, read it and opened the personal panel. ------------------- Host: fielding Luotian Country: fielding Kingdom Status: King Country level: second rate Kingdom National reputation: Level 3 Subordinate Legion: Ninja assassination tactical force, death gengmu team Exclusive weapons: Reincarnation eye, Ninja Scroll (five elements), Pluto God''s clothes Subordinate Military Academy: Ninja Academy Lucky draw times: None -------------------- "Subordinate Military Academy..." Looking at the function bar on the personal panel, Luo Tian wiped his index finger on his lips, and then opened the details of Ninja college. -------------------- Military academy Name: Ninja Academy Training Occupation: Ninja Aura of Military Academy: [chakra origin: regular students will get chakra origin and the ability to refine chakra] [cultivation acceleration: regular students will get triple blessings for any cultivation during the student period] [never betray: the soul and body of regular students will be locked and shall not betray their country] Current Instructor: 0 Current student: 0 -------------------- Glancing at the introduction of the Ninja Academy, especially when he saw the halo of the military academy, Luo Tian was shocked and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. In fact, he had a headache for a long time. The national economy and national living standards were promoted by the ransom of the world government. In three or four months at most, the economic level and people''s livelihood of fielding kingdom could be tripled, but only the military strength, even if the Ninja Academy was established, it was not so easy to achieve. After all, training ninjas is destined to be a long process. However, the [cultivation acceleration] function of the military academy system has greatly relieved Luo Tian. Although it is impossible to cultivate a decent Ninja army in a very short time, the time required is not known to be greatly reduced. For example, as Luo Tian imagined, ninja college implements three-year training, and with three times the acceleration of cultivation, it may take only one year to graduate, and even some of them may take less time. The aura of "never betray" in the military academy also let Luo Tian not worry about loyalty at all. "Come whatever you want..." Luo Tian smiled faintly, then focused on the aura of [chakra origin], raised his eyebrows slightly and asked in a low voice, "system, what''s the matter with chakra origin? Didn''t you say that all the things drawn out by the exclusive lottery consume physical strength? I used the endurance scroll to train ninjas. Isn''t it physical strength that they consume after learning ninja?" "Ding! Please pay attention to the host. The ability of all lucky draw items to consume physical strength is only limited to one host, excluding others!" the system said coldly. Luo Tian suddenly became speechless, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help showing a helpless smile. There is no sacred tree in the pirate world, and chakra has not been opened at all. Even with chakra refining method, it is basically impossible to extract chakra. For example, people in the fire shadow world can''t learn the Qi of the dragon ball world no matter how they practice, because there is no concept of Qi in the fire shadow world. Originally, Luo Tian wanted to use the Ninja Scroll to train the Ninja army only by consuming his physical strength, but now it seems that he took everything too much for granted. He was the only one who could use his physical strength to perform ninja. If the system had not opened the military academy system, I''m afraid his Ninja Academy would be abolished. "However, in any case, the problem of improving military strength can almost be solved..." Luo Tian shook his head, stopped thinking about those messy ideas, turned off the system panel and closed his eyes to sleep. Five minutes later, the ship landed on fielding Island, and Luo Tian returned to the king''s court. "Your Majesty, lunch is ready..." As soon as I got to the hall, I saw the beautiful eyes of Luo Tian''s little maid, and hurried to trot over and said in a charming voice. "Well..." Luo Tian nodded with a light smile, then turned back and whispered to Stanley, "since the Ninja college has been built, let''s inform him. Let Wang Guojun select the most elite 10000 soldiers and send them to the Ninja College for training." "Yes, your majesty." Stanley nodded, then hesitated and said, "then... Your majesty, the instructor in the School Park..." "I''ll let the dark Department pass. Go down and inform!" Luo Tian said softly. "Yes, your majesty!" Stanley nodded respectfully, then hurried out and began to convey Luo Tian''s orders ¡­¡­ New national capital, royal army training camp. Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! The blade kept waving in the air and made a sharp sound. Betty wore the system of the king''s army and kept repeating the action of waving the long knife. Although her delicate face was full of sweat, her blue eyes were full of firmness. "Betty, it''s time for lunch. Let''s go to dinner!" In the distance, several soldiers shouted at Betty. "You go and eat first. I''m not hungry yet." Betty said without turning her head, still repeatedly waving a knife. Hearing the speech, several soldiers shook their heads helplessly and could only go to lunch with the crowd. Soon, lunch time passed. One by one, the soldiers began their afternoon training again. The soldiers who asked Betty to have lunch looked at Betty. When they saw Betty doing endurance training, they couldn''t help but be stunned. "Is this girl too hard?" "Who says no! I don''t know what she is for. She is so beautiful. Instead of finding a good family to marry, she runs to the army to suffer. It''s incomprehensible!" "Speaking of... I heard her occasionally say that her dream is to become a ninja and join the dark Department to protect her majesty." "Ah? Become a ninja? Is this girl dreaming?" Several soldiers reluctantly discussed a few words, and then began training one by one. Suddenly, all the soldiers who were training were suddenly quiet. Betty, who had just stopped training, wiped the sweat on her forehead, looked up strangely and saw that their instructor came over with an extremely excited look on her face. "Everybody stop!" The instructor shouted. Everyone, including Betty, immediately stopped their actions and looked at them suspiciously. Feeling everyone''s eyes, the instructor took a deep breath, suppressed the excitement in his tone and shouted: "Now let''s inform you that the Ninja Academy secretly built by the Kingdom has been completed! Your majesty personally issued an order that from today on, 10000 elite soldiers will be selected from the Royal Army, and these people will be sent to the Ninja Academy for personal training by the Ninja adults in the dark to become powerful Ninjas!" Hearing the speech, all the soldiers were stunned. Then, the whole Royal Army training camp was a sensation. "Ninja Academy?! our country has established a Ninja Academy?!" "Great!! does this mean that we also have a chance to become powerful ninjas?" "Ha ha!! I must enter the Ninja Academy!! I want to be a Ninja!! I want to join the dark Department!!" The soldiers went crazy one by one. In the crowd, Betty''s delicate face was full of surprise. I must be a real ninja! Join the dark Department!! serve his majesty!! Betty clenched her fist with determination and longing in her eyes. V1.Chapter 79 Set up a Ninja Academy, and will select 10000 soldiers who are the most elite in the king''s army and send them to the academy to receive personal training from the dark Department to become ninjas. The news soon spread among the king''s army of the whole fielding kingdom. In the king''s army training camp from zone 1 to zone 3, all the Royal armies were immediately excited! The two strongest troops in the Kingdom today, one is the 11th team of the court protection team 13, which has only been exposed once so far, and the other is the Ninja assassination force. As the most common mistake in the public''s sight, the dark part also impresses people the most. Almost all Wang Guojun have a dream in their hearts, that is to become a powerful ninja and join the dark Department! Now, the opportunity to dream of sight came, and all the Royal armies immediately rubbed shoulder to shoulder, ready to show their skills in the next personnel election. No one can refuse the temptation to be a Ninja! No one is willing to give up this opportunity! Even when the news began to spread in the Kingdom somehow, the whole kingdom became a sensation! Ten thousand of the most elite in the king''s army have the chance to become ninjas? Hearing the news, most young people in China were excited one by one and rushed frantically to the recruitment office. The news that the kingdom of fielding opened a ninja college to train ninjas was also spread to the outside world under the promotion of some force ¡­¡­ Wang Ting, a hall full of classical style. Luo Tian sat on the throne and looked blandly through the introduction of the major forces and allusions of the sea in his hand. Suddenly, Stanley came in, half knelt on the ground and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, the student election has been conveyed to the major training camps. In three days, the most elite 10000 soldiers can be elected and sent to training." "Yes." Luo Tiantou did not lift his head and continued to stare at the book in his hand. "In addition, the news of the opening of Ninja college has also spread in China. Most people began to flock to the recruitment office, and now the number of King''s army is rising rapidly." Stanley continued respectfully. Hearing the speech, Luo Tian turned his hand slightly, looked up at Stanley, and said, "it''s an unexpected joy. If you order it, all those who volunteer to join the army will be paid to the king''s army. You don''t have to worry about it and try your best to expand the scale of the king''s army." "Yes, your majesty!" Stanley nodded, but then went on: "however, your majesty, if the Royal Army continues to expand, our fleet and arms also need to be purchased in large quantities. If the warships are found in the shipyard, they can be solved, but the arms..." "Arms?" Luo Tian nodded and a figure flashed in his mind. It seems that he has to find a time to contact him "Don''t worry about the arms problem. I''ll let someone solve it later." Luo Tian said quietly. "Yes, your majesty, there is another thing..." Stanley carefully looked at Luo Tian and said hesitantly: "the news of Ninja college has spread in China. Those forces outside should know about it soon and send spies..." Although Stanley didn''t have the following words, Luo Tian naturally knew what Stanley meant. Ninja! This technique has no side effects and is even comparable to the natural demon fruit. Now almost all the world knows that only fielding Kingdom exists. How can this powerful technique, which has no side effects and can be mastered through learning, not attract the attention of major forces on the sea? If the kingdom of fielding were not too powerful today, countless forces would have come to the door! Even, some forces sent intelligence personnel to the country of peace to look for the legend of Ninja that spread a long time ago, but there was no result. Now, Luo Tian has set up a Ninja Academy. How can the major forces that learned the news not send spies to steal the cultivation methods of ninja? But only Luo Tian himself understood that even if he published the Ninja Scroll, no one could learn ninja. Because they can''t extract chakra at all. "Don''t worry about them..." The corners of his mouth raised an inexplicable smile. Luo Tian said with a light smile: "if someone really extends his hand to the Ninja college without knowing what to do, just let them solve it." "Yes!" Stanley suddenly trembled. He couldn''t help but mourn for other forces when he thought of the terrible battle of the group of people of the 11th team after passing through the Taoist temple in the west of the national capital a few days ago. "By the way..." At this time, Luo Tian suddenly remembered something, looked at Stanley and whispered, "what''s the matter with the Navy peach rabbit and the lieutenant general?" "They are all locked up in hailoushi prison in District 1," Stanley replied quickly. Hearing the speech, Luo Tian began to meditate. Thanks to the Ninja Academy, the number of Wang Guojun also began to increase greatly in this upsurge. In order to meet the requirements of three times the military strength as soon as possible, it would be better if these ordinary soldiers could also increase some combat effectiveness. And domineering, although it can not guarantee that everyone can learn, but even if it is only a part of the king''s army, it is enough to enhance a lot of military strength. "Let people go to zone 1 and bring them here. They will be used later." Luo Tian said quietly. "Yes, your majesty!" Stanley nodded respectfully. Then he saw that Luo Tian didn''t mean to speak any more and hurried out. ¡­¡­ Two days have passed quietly again. The election of 10000 elite soldiers is still going on, and the upsurge of joining the army continues. In just two days, Wang Guojun has reached an amazing number of 250000. Although the new recruits have to receive training before they can be formally arranged, this number is already extremely huge. At the same time, the outside world is indeed as Luo Tian thought. After learning that the kingdom of fielding opened a ninja college, most external forces were ready to move. Although no force dares to be tough due to the current strength and status of fielding Kingdom, it does not prevent them from sending spies and intelligence personnel. So for a time, spies and intelligence personnel began to act carefully in the whole fielding kingdom. At the same time, an uninvited guest also came to fielding Kingdom this afternoon ¡­¡­ "Is this the capital of fielding?" On the bustling street, there is an endless stream of mixed people. There are many shops on both sides of the street, and the cries of hawkers are constant. In the distance, you can see the excited screams from the facilities of the amusement park in the distance. Everything shows the prosperity here. The man shrouded in a gray robe ignored the strange eyes of passers-by and looked at the prosperous town. His face shrouded in the shadow flashed a strange look. "Hey! Boss, make it cheaper! We''re the boss. We''re the famous pirate Tyrannosaurus Rex in the West Sea. Make it cheaper. Our Pirate Group will often take care of your business in the future!" "No! If you say 200000 Bailey, you''ll be 200000 Bailey. You can''t lose a minute." "Damn it! Let''s go and get the money!" Seeing the scene that a group of Pirates failed to bargain with the owner of a weapons store, although they looked angry, they could only leave, the look in the man''s eyes was even more surprised. "It can really let the pirates settle down... This country seems to be different from what I imagined..." Murmured to himself in an indescribable tone, and the man continued to wander around the town. The longer he wandered, the more he could feel the stability and prosperity of the town. There are businessmen! There are passengers! There are pirates! Even the Mafia! But there was no struggle! All the lawless people outside are safe here! Compared with all the other countries he has been to, it is a paradise! V1.Chapter 80 "This country..." Walking in this peaceful town like a fairy tale, the surprised look in the eyes of the men shrouded in black robes became more and more prosperous, and even a trace of joy flashed in the depths of their eyes. It was a joy like finding like-minded friends. "Fielding Luo Tian? It seems it''s time to see you..." The man looked up at the high King''s court in the distance, raised his feet and was ready to walk over. But suddenly, his footsteps suddenly, a feeling of being stared at by some kind of line of sight suddenly floated to his mind. The man suddenly walked into a deserted alley, and then his whole body suddenly turned into a bluish white wind and disappeared into the sky. The next moment, the two dark figures appeared in the alley, looked up at the sky, and then looked at each other. "Nature is a demon fruit power?" "You should be right. Did you see his face?" "No, it was deliberately covered. Would you like to report it to your majesty?" "Good!" Shua! Shua! After a short conversation, the figures of the two dark departments disappeared in an instant. ¡­¡­ New national capital, west of the town. This is a forest. Hoo!! A gust of wind suddenly poured down from the sky, and the leaves were blowing. In the blue and white airflow, a figure shrouded under the black robe slowly took shape. "Did Ninja assassinate people in the tactical army? What a strong investigative ability. He found me so soon..." The hat on the man''s head was blown down by the strong wind, revealing a wild face. On the right face, the Red Square tattoo is extremely conspicuous. If there were people from the world government or navy here at this time, they would be stunned by the identity of this man. Because this man is the leader of the revolutionary army, Munch D. long, who has subverted several countries and made the world government pay attention to it! Lifting the elementalization, the Dragon looked up at the direction of Wang Ting, suddenly frowned and shook his head. He suddenly felt that it would be better not to see fielding Luo Tian now. Although judging from the domestic situation of fielding kingdom alone, this country is definitely the most ideal country, even not far from the perfect country he imagined. But the Dragon knows that nothing can only look at the appearance. Judging from fielding Luotian''s behavior of constantly invading other countries and even destroying a naval force without leaving any survivors, fielding Luotian is definitely an ambitious and dangerous person. Under the rule of this kind of person, who can guarantee that the country can still be so perfect in the end? Peace? Not often involved in war? He needs to watch. What''s more, judging from the fact that he was just discovered by the dark Department, if he went to the king''s court now, he would be attacked by the dark Department as an intruder, which is not what he wanted to see. "Forget it..." The Dragon frowned and loosened, and said to himself, "judging from the current situation, the fielding Kingdom doesn''t need to worry for the time being. After a while, when everything in hand is finished, we can directly contact him in the name of the Revolutionary Army..." With that, the Dragon turned around and planned to elementalize and leave here. However, as soon as long Cai turned around, a young figure was printed into his eyes. It was a little girl about ten years old, dressed in a black kimono, with a delicate short knife hanging around her waist and shoulder length pink short hair. The little girl was looking at him with curiosity on her lovely face. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± At the moment of seeing the little girl, the dragon''s body trembled fiercely, and his face, which had always been full of dignity, was also a look of horror. Because he has recognized the identity of the little girl. The little girl who appeared with the 11th team in the first World War on the island of Moro is an extremely powerful little girl! "Who are you? Are you looking for your majesty?" 8000 Liu looked at the frozen dragon curiously, biting his fingers and said curiously on his face. The Dragon didn''t answer. Instead, he suddenly returned to his mind with the figure of 8000 Liu, and quickly looked around. Since 8000 of the same team are here, then Ding Ling A slight bell sounded, and the dragon''s face changed slightly. He quickly raised his head and looked at it. Suddenly, his pupils contracted suddenly. I didn''t know when the tree trunks around him were full of people, one by one wearing the same black kimono, with a long knife hanging around his waist, and staring at him with an interested look on his face. At the top of the tree in front of him, Geng mujianba leaned against the trunk and grinned at him. "Oh... Did you finally find us?" Hearing the speech, the dragon''s forehead began to shed a cold sweat. Looking at all the members of the 11th team surrounded by the crowd, he murmured with an ugly face: "now... Trouble..." ¡­¡­ Wang Ting. In the bedroom, Luo Tianzheng casually leaned against the window. The breeze blew his hair and kept swinging. In his hand, he held the data on the improvement of domestic economic level and national living standard during this period, and raised a beautiful arc at the corners of his mouth. Not far away, while making tea, the little maid of Luo Tian peeped at the picture. When she saw the picture, a trace of obsession flashed in her beautiful eyes, and a small face could not help but blush slightly. Your majesty... Really have a good look The little maid was thinking foolishly. Shua, a dark Department suddenly appeared in front of Luo Tian. The little maid was startled, and the hot water in her hand immediately spilled on her hand, which made her cry out in pain. Luo Tian removed his eyes from the document in his hand, looked at it, and the little maid said with a smile: "be careful, don''t be distracted." "Yes... Your majesty..." The little maid immediately blushed, lowered her head and hurriedly cleared up the tea set on the table. And Luo Tian looked at the dark part. "What''s up?" Luo Tian said softly. "Your Majesty, ten minutes ago, we found a natural demon fruit ability in the town." the dark Department respectfully said. "Nature is a demon fruit power? Who is the other person?" Luo Tian still had no special expression on his face and said in a low voice. "The other party covered his face and was temporarily unidentified." the dark Department replied truthfully. "What is ability?" Luo Tian continued to ask in a low voice. "At present, we infer that it is wind or air." the dark Department hesitated and replied next time. "Wind? Air?" Luo Tian finally showed an interested look on his face and thought about it in his head. It seems that there has been no person with natural ability such as wind or air in the original work, right? However, there is a person with the ability of gas fruit. Is it him? "What about people now?" Luo Tian picked his eyebrows. "It''s no longer in town, your majesty. Do you need us to track it?" the dark Department sank. Luo Tian pondered for a moment and just wanted to speak Boom!!! A huge roar sounded from the West. In the town, countless people were immediately startled by the sudden sound. They quickly turned their heads one by one and looked in the direction of the sound. When they saw that in the woods in the west, a wind column like a tornado lifted up trees into the sky, they opened their mouths one by one. "Oh..." By the window, Luo Tian, who looked at this scene, immediately smiled and said, "did you meet the 11th team? It seems... You don''t need to track..." V1.Chapter 81 Boom!!! It was like a substantial wind column rising into the sky, and the terrible gale was raging around. In the fierce roar, the ground was overturned layer by layer, and the trees were uprooted. With a large amount of sediment, all the gales brought by the wind column blew into the sky. "Ah! What is this?" "What an exaggerated power! They are monsters like the captain!!" "Spread out quickly!! stay here and we will be affected!" The wind was raging wildly. The members of the 11th team were shocked and scattered around one by one. When they waved one hand, they triggered a dragon like a tornado, and their faces were full of shock. Even a corner of the speckled eye is close to Ayase kawawa''s bow, but also looks dignified. "Is this the Department of nature your majesty said? It''s really a beautiful and terrible force. The nature of the world is so interesting that it can produce such magical fruits!" Ayase Kawakami sighed with amazement and shock on his face. "Did the captain fight with four people like this alone some time ago?" One corner of Banmu''s face was full of war and clenched his fist. If you use that, can you defeat this opponent? "Xiaojian, come on!" 8000 Liu also retreated around with others and stood on the trunk of a big tree in the distance. The cold wind didn''t seem to have any impact on her. Boom The rising wind column lasted six seconds before it dissipated slowly, and the cold wind began to stop. When everything calmed down, a circular open area of 50 or 60 meters in the woods had been formed, and a trace of white smoke was constantly emitting from the messy ground. In the middle of the open area, the Dragon slowly retracted his right arm, looked at Geng Mujian 8, who had no idea what he had integrated, and said calmly, "has it been blown away?" "Ha? What are you talking about?" A voice that couldn''t suppress the excitement suddenly sounded behind the dragon. The dragon was shocked and suddenly turned around. I didn''t know when Geng mujianba had appeared more than ten meters behind him and looked at him with a grim smile. The dragon''s face showed a look of surprise. Looking at Geng Mujian Ba, he exclaimed, "how fast did you escape my attack in such a short time?" "Ah? I can''t understand what you''re talking about?" More wood sword eight impatiently tilted his head and took out his ears and said: "such a strong attack, of course, it''s interesting to catch it with his body, you see..." More wooden sword Bayi pulled the captain''s flag behind him, pointed to the trace torn by the strong wind and said with a grim smile: "in order to personally feel your power, my clothes have been damaged." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Dragon''s face suddenly changed slightly. He didn''t hide. Did he bear my attack positively? "It is worthy of being a man who can fight against the four generals of the Navy with one enemy and four alone. This strength is the strongest in this sea..." Taking a deep breath, the Dragon calmed down again, looked at Geng Mujian and said, "however, stop here. I have no malice to come to fielding Kingdom this time, and I will leave soon." "Stop it?" The grimace on Geng Mujian''s eight faces suddenly expanded. In the sudden contraction of the dragon''s eyes, he suddenly pulled out the soul chopping knife at his waist, and his strong body jumped up. His right hand held the soul chopping knife high to chop away at the Dragon below. He said with a loud grimace: "after being bored for so long, how can it be so easy for you to leave! Come on! Have a fierce fight with me!" Buzz! Before the soul chopping knife arrived, a terrible sword pressure began to attack the dragon. Looking up at gengmu sword eight, the Dragon God was frozen. Without any hesitation, he raised his right arm to block up. "Armed color domineering, hardening!" With a low drink, like a metal plate, the dark luster instantly attached to the dragon''s arm. At the next moment, Geng Mujian''s soul chopping knife slammed into it. Boom!!! The violent collision between spirit pressure and domineering spirit caused black and purple lightning to rage between the two people in the air. The terrible power from the soul chopping knife made the ground at the foot of the Dragon jump and collapse, and a violent shock wave spread out like a strong wind. "Hey, isn''t that very capable?" Seeing that the Dragon completely defended his attack, Geng Mujian immediately grinned and said, "you are much better than those waste natural departments of the Navy last time. Come on, try your best to fight me!" Boom!! The power from the soul chopping knife suddenly increased. With the eight arms of Geng Mujian waving violently, the Dragon immediately looked shocked and the whole person was directly blown out. However, before the Dragon stopped flying upside down, Geng mujianba rushed to him with an excited ferocious smile. "Sure enough, as the intelligence said, this guy is a real battle madman... He can''t fight any more, or things will get worse..." Looking at Geng Mujian Ba, the Dragon quickly thought of it in his heart. Then his feet suddenly stepped on the ground and forced his inverted figure to stop. At the same time, the dark armed color was domineering, and instantly covered his hands, just like the claws of the divine dragon. With a terrible momentum, Geng Mujian Ba directly hit him on the chest before he had time to wave the soul chopping knife. "Dragon claw ¡¤ double click!" Boom!!! The dark claws slammed into Geng Mujian BA''s chest, and the terrible shock wave spread out again. The next moment, Geng Mujian BA''s figure flew upside down like a shell. Boom boom!!!! In the woods, on a straight line nearly 100 meters long, all the trees were knocked down, and a large amount of smoke and dust rose into the air. "Hoo..." The dark claws returned to their original state. The Dragon took a deep breath, then turned around and looked at the members of the 11th team in the distance. He said calmly, "don''t worry, that blow just now is not fatal. My name is Munch D. long. Please tell your majesty that I will meet him on a formal occasion soon and formally apologize for today''s reckless behavior." ¡°......¡± Silence, the response to the dragon was endless silence, and the Dragon God was slightly stunned. At this time, he noticed that in the face of Geng Mujian 8 being "defeated", these faces not only did not have any worried look, but also had gloating smiles on their faces. "Well, I''ll tell your majesty if you want..." Standing on the branch, 8000 Liu, with a lovely smile on his face, raised his little hand and pointed to the back of the dragon and said, "however, you''d better turn around and have a look first..." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± The dragon''s pupils suddenly contracted. In the perception of color hegemony, there was a danger signal behind him that made his hair stand upright PS: the computer can''t start. It took a long time to finish it, so the update is a little late. I''m very sorry! V1.Chapter 82 DANGER! Extremely dangerous! Without any hesitation, the Dragon immediately rolled aside, and at the next moment Boom!!! The terrible sword pressure completely tore the ground where the dragon was one second ago. In the splash at any time, the dragon who escaped the blow quickly turned back and looked along the spread direction of the torn sword mark on the ground, and his pupils suddenly contracted. "Ah... It''s true that I haven''t fought for too long. My body is stiff. I was blown so far by this attack..." An unpleasant voice sounded. In the shocked eyes of the dragon, Geng mujianba came over from a straight line in the distance, moving his shoulders while walking over the collapsed ruins of trees, and his body was unharmed except that his clothes were slightly damaged. "Thank you for helping me move my stiff body..." While moving his shoulders and wrists, Geng Mujian Ba stopped at a position more than ten meters away from the dragon. He held the soul chopping knife in his right hand and smiled at the Dragon: "well, let''s continue." "Is... So strong?" Looking at Geng Mujian Ba, who was unharmed under the dragon''s claws, the Dragon couldn''t help sweating. Then he stood up, took a deep breath, and his face calmed down slowly. "As I said, I didn''t mean to fight with you this time..." the Dragon God calmed down and looked at Geng Mujian in a deep voice. "Ah? I said I didn''t understand what you were talking about, did I?" Geng Mujian smiled grimly, completely ignoring the meaning of the dragon. As soon as he stepped on it, he would rush to the dragon. The dragon who noticed this immediately moved his lips. "Storm..." Boom!!! With the whispering of the dragon, the endless strong wind centered on him swept wildly around in an instant. A large number of dust and leaves flew all over the sky, blocking everyone''s sight, and making the movement of rushing with the wooden sword to the Dragon stop. In the middle of the storm, the Dragon looked at Geng Mujian Ba and said seriously, "you are so strong that even now I am not your opponent, but if I have a chance one day, I am willing to fight with you..." With that, the Dragon turned into a whirlwind and rose into the sky, and disappeared into the sky in the twinkling of an eye. At the same time, the storm in the woods stopped. "Cut, did you escape?" Geng Mujian Ba looked up at the sky, put away his soul chopping knife and turned away. "Little sword, don''t you have to tell your majesty what that man said?" Eight thousand streams jumped down from the tree and shouted at eight more wooden swords. "It''s really troublesome. Go to whoever you like." Geng Mujian waved his hand without looking back. "Ah, that little sword, I''ll tell your majesty to give it." Eight thousand streams cheered happily, and her petite body suddenly flew out at an incredible speed. Even because of the speed, the strong wind began to rage in the woods until eight thousand streams ran hundreds of meters away, leaving only eleven team members with big eyes and small eyes ...... Wang Ting. "Your Majesty, there... Really don''t care?" Stanley listened to the roar from far away in the west, carefully looked at Luo Tian leaning against the window and looking at the documents, hesitated and opened his mouth. "Ah, no, more wood, they will naturally solve it." Luo Tiantou smiled faintly without lifting his head. Hearing the speech, Stanley immediately closed his mouth, bowed his head respectfully and stopped talking. After a while, Luo Tian took back his eyes from the data file in his hand, looked at Stanley and said with a light smile: "I''ve seen the data analysis. You''ve done a good job. In just one month, the economy and people''s livelihood of the Kingdom have nearly doubled. I''m very satisfied." "Your Majesty''s satisfaction is our only pursuit!" Hearing Luo Tian''s praise, Stanley immediately looked happy and said respectfully. "Yes." Luo Tian took a faint look at Stanley and suddenly said in a faint voice, "have the two navies brought them here?" "Yes, it was transferred to the national capital prison yesterday," Stanley replied truthfully. Hearing the speech, Luo Tian nodded slightly and meditated in his heart. Judging from the current trend, the national economy and people''s livelihood can meet the requirements of national level promotion in two months, but only military strength. Although the number of Wang Guojun has reached an amazing 250000, it is mixed with the Wang Guojun of previous countries and the new recruits recently, I''m afraid that the real strength can be less than 100000. The regular Royal Army can play a great role. Moreover, due to the increase of the Royal Army, the purchase of arms is also a problem. In a word, excluding the troops called by Luo Tian, the military strength of fielding kingdom is very weak! Three times the military strength required by the system is far away. "However, if the Ninja Academy trains large-scale Ninja troops, and then the two navies teach ordinary soldiers domineering or six styles, it may also increase a lot of combat power in a short time..." Luo Tian was meditating in his mind and suddenly said coldly to Stanley: "Stanley, what would you do if you could improve the overall strength of the king''s army as quickly as possible?" Hearing the speech, Stanley was stunned, then thought for a moment and hesitated: "Your Majesty, in fact, judging from the scale of the Royal Army, it is already the largest army in the whole western sea. Now the only thing the Royal Army lacks is to run in the tacit understanding between them. If we can add a large number of arms on this basis, it may not take long for the Royal Army to form a good combat effectiveness." "Arms?" Hearing the ammunition from Stanley again, Luo Tian looked shocked and suddenly woke up. He found that his mind seemed to be in a dead end. Yes, this is a world with hot weapons! For these ordinary soldiers, cultivating domineering, learning the six styles of the Navy, or becoming ninjas are not the best way to improve their overall strength. A large number of hot weapons and tacit cooperation can quickly form combat effectiveness as long as they meet these two points. Themselves, why must we stick to improving the strength of soldiers themselves? "In this way, it may not be so difficult to triple the military strength..." Luo Tian sighed in his heart. Once again, he thought it would be good if he had an intelligent talent who could help him improve various plans and actions. For example, the blue dye in death world, Luo Tian thinks it''s very good. As for arms The figure reappeared in Luo Tian''s mind and murmured, "it''s time to see him when the things of Ninja college are solved..." Luo Tian was thinking. Suddenly, all the movements from the West were quiet. "Is it over?" Luo Tian glanced at the forest in the West from a distance through the window, and then whispered to Stanley, "go down, comfort the residents by the way, and say... There is the secret department experimental ninja." "Yes, your majesty." Stanley nodded respectfully and stepped back. Luo Tian went to the sofa and sat down. He rubbed his forehead and sighed softly: "sure enough, compared with simple force, development is much more troublesome..." "Your Majesty, the tea is ready." the little maid skillfully brought a cup of fragrant tea to Luo Tian. Luo Tian smiled, took the tea, took a sip, and then closed his eyes. There are too many things to deal with. He needs to clear his mind. The little maid saw this and didn''t bother. She gently closed the door and withdrew. I don''t know how long later, suddenly, a gust of wind suddenly blew in the room. Then, a pair of white and tender hands covered Luo Tian''s eyes, and a deliberately deep and tender voice also sounded: "Your Majesty, guess who I am?" ¡°......¡± Luo Tian drew a little from the corner of his mouth, reluctantly opened his hands that covered his eyes and said with a smile: "8000 flow, don''t make trouble." "Ah, your majesty, how do you know it''s me?" 8000 Liu''s petite body jumped up from behind the sofa to Luo Tian, bit his fingers and tilted his head. "Ha ha..." Luo Tian smiled silently and didn''t answer this brain crippled question. He smiled and said, "has the matter over there been solved?" "Yes, yes, there is a very powerful man over there. It seems that he is a natural person, but he ran away." 8000 Liu blinked his big eyes. "Oh? Can you run away under more wooden hands?" Luo Tian was surprised. He picked his eyebrows and said, "do you know who it is?" "He said his name was Munch D. long." 8000 Liu tilted his head and thought, "also, he said he would meet his Majesty on a formal occasion in the future." Hearing the speech, Luo Tian immediately frowned. Munch D. long? Revolutionary army? V1.Chapter 83 "The revolutionary army?" Luo Tian frowned. To tell the truth, even as a transgressor, he didn''t know much about this force, but as a world organization that makes the world''s governments have to face a headache, his strength is absolutely beyond everyone''s imagination. The dragon, as the leader of the revolutionary army, seems to want to see him. What''s the purpose? Luo Tian thought in his heart. But then, with a faint smile, he didn''t continue to think. With his dark Department and the 11th team now at the peak of the world, what is the purpose of the revolutionary army? "Maybe one day, we''ll be right..." Luo Tian whispered with an inexplicable smile. "Oh, yes, your majesty, one more thing..." 8000 Liu suddenly thought of something and exclaimed, "everyone in Xiaojian and the 11th team wants to ask you when there will be a battle. During this time, everyone is idle and rusty." Hearing the speech, Luo Tian smiled, stood up, walked to the window, looked at the direction of the Ninja college and said with a light smile: "don''t worry, if there is no accident, there will soon be a battle for them to enjoy... After all, those people can''t refuse the temptation of Ninja..." ...... Night fell. Naval headquarters, marinfando. Marshal''s office. "It has been confirmed that Nicole Robin, the son of the devil, is indeed in the kingdom of Fielding." behind the desk, she closed the intelligence documents on the desk and said with a gloomy face. In the office, the Warring States period, Kapu, he, sakaski and others were sitting or standing. When they heard empty words, everyone suddenly looked different and remained silent. Even saakashi looked ugly, clenched his fist and didn''t speak. Because they all understand that without the order of the world government, the navy is absolutely not allowed to have any conflict with the kingdom of Fielding. Otherwise, it will only lead to another wave in the sea that has finally calmed down, and as a result, it will shake the ruling position of the world government. "In addition..." Seeing that no one spoke, Kong was not surprised. He continued to calm his face and said: "according to the news from our intelligence department, the Ninja college opened by fielding kingdom will officially operate tomorrow. I''m afraid the number of ninjas in fielding kingdom will become extremely large in a few years." Hearing the speech, everyone suddenly changed slightly. At the thought of those ninjas attacking on a large scale, everyone couldn''t help but be extremely frightened. In particular, sakaski, kuzan and porusarino couldn''t help trembling. At the thought of the suffocating death threat of being submerged in the four purple fire array by water escape, a sense of palpitation surged from the bottom of their hearts. "Damn it!" Sakaski''s face was extremely ugly, and he couldn''t suppress his anger and unwillingness: "can we just let the kingdom of fielding become stronger and stronger and do nothing? If such people who ignore the justice of the Navy continue to be on the sea, what can our navy talk about maintaining world stability and world justice!" "Sakaski, calm down... Cough..." The Warring States period with bandages on his body immediately whispered, but it seemed to affect him. As soon as he finished, he coughed. "Ha ha! In the Warring States period, you''ve been hurt like this. Don''t say a few words. Don''t die without being a marshal!" Kapton laughed heartlessly. "Karp..." the Warring States immediately stared at Karp angrily and helplessly. Because of Kapp''s heartless laughter, the grim atmosphere in the whole office could not help but relax. Glancing at everyone, he said in a deep voice: "although we are unwilling to admit it, our navy has nothing to do with the current fielding Kingdom, and the world government has contacted me about the Ninja Academy incident. Our navy will not take any action this time, and we don''t need to care what other forces will do." "But..." Speaking of this, the empty voice suddenly became higher, which made everyone''s attention involuntarily focus on him. He paused. The empty look said seriously: "although the Navy and the world government have promised not to step into the kingdom of Fielding, it does not mean that we have no action for the kingdom of Fielding." Hearing the speech, everyone suddenly looked shocked. "Mr. Kong, is the world government ready to go to war with the kingdom of fielding?" kuzan frowned and said in a deep voice. "Of course, the kingdom of fielding has even threatened the world government more than the four emperors. The world government can''t always allow such forces to exist. It''s only a matter of time before we go to war with the kingdom of Fielding." The air looked serious, paused, and suddenly changed his mouth: "however, the action here does not refer to the preparations for war with fielding kingdom." "Huh?" Everyone present was stunned and looked at the air suspiciously. However, Kong didn''t go on, but shook his head and said, "the world government has ordered to hide the specific details for the time being. I can''t say more. Moreover, the world government is mainly responsible for this action. I don''t know many details, but I can tell you one thing." The empty tone was a little, and his face said seriously: "maybe we don''t need our navy or the world government to do it, fielding kingdom will be destroyed by others." "Others..." Everyone, including the Warring States period, looked like they didn''t know why. "Well, that''s all for the meeting." Empty stood up and glanced at all humanity: "as for Nicole Robin, the world government has not made a decision for the time being. Don''t worry about her for the time being. Break up the meeting!" Everyone stood up to leave, but at this time, the crane, who had never spoken, suddenly said, "haven''t you heard from peach rabbit and sambidi yet?" Hearing the speech, the Warring States and others who were about to leave immediately stepped out in silence. In the office, all that was left was crane and sky. Looking at the calm crane, Kong sighed and said, "crane, I know you are worried about the peach rabbit. The Navy and the world government have tried to practice fielding Kingdom many times, but they don''t accept our contact at all, but don''t worry, the peach rabbit and sambidi should be all right. In a while, I will find a way to save them." "Really? I''ll trouble you." The crane stood up calmly and went out. There was only an empty man standing in the office At the same time, the major forces all over the world are ready to move one by one. Everyone knows that tomorrow will be the day when the Ninja College of fielding Kingdom operates. At the same time, that is to say, from tomorrow, they may steal the cultivation methods of Ninja from the Ninja college. However, most forces are hesitant. Today''s fielding kingdom is not a soft persimmon that anyone can knead. It is a terrible country that can rival the four Imperial forces and even make the world government have to be soft for the time being. Once they mess around there, what they need to face will be the towering anger and even destruction of fielding kingdom. Therefore, although all forces sent spies or thieves for a time, they did not let them start action immediately. They are all waiting, waiting for the first force to take action, waiting, in the face of external forces stealing ninja, how will fielding Kingdom react While countless forces are waiting, the day of the official operation of Ninja college has finally come! V1.Chapter 84 The sky is clear and blue, and the fiber clouds are not dyed. Today is an extremely important and exciting day for Betty. Because as a recruit in the Royal Army for more than a month, after her disdainful efforts and gnashing her teeth, she was finally shortlisted in the screening of 10000 Royal Army elites. She got the opportunity to enter the Ninja college and become a powerful ninja! "Betty, when you arrive at the Ninja college, you must listen to the adults in the dark Department, and study Ninja hard to become a great ninja and serve your majesty!" "Sister, I will be a ninja when I grow up! Fight bad guys for the king''s brother!" After breakfast at home early in the morning, before leaving, Betty''s parents kept telling Betty excitedly. Even her sister, who was only five or six years old, couldn''t stop crying. As the first group of citizens in the kingdom of Fielding, they never thought that they could have a ninja in their family, so that when they heard their daughter''s notice yesterday, Betty''s parents still seem to live in a dream, some can''t believe it. "Well, well, Xiaoling will also become a beautiful Ninja princess in the future." Betty smiled and touched her sister''s little head. Then she looked helplessly at her parents and said, "parents, don''t worry. I''m not a child. I know what to do." After that, seeing what her parents seemed to be going to say, Betty quickly said, "parents, don''t say it first. I''ll go, or I''ll be late." With that, Betty hurried to the new coast in the west without waiting for her parents to respond. Until she couldn''t see her parents, Betty was relieved and hurried to run first. More than an hour later, the panting Betty came to the west coast as soon as possible and was immediately frightened by the scene in front of her. On the newly-built port, dozens of huge warships are berthed. Tens of thousands of elite members of the Royal Army are lining up to board the warships one by one. Around the port, there are already crowded with residents and other unknown people. At the same time, a fully armed Royal Army is also separating the onlookers from the port to maintain order. "Many people..." Looking at the dark people, Betty immediately widened her eyes, but then rushed over and shouted, "excuse me, please excuse me, I''m a student who''s going to report to Ninja college, excuse me!" The onlookers, who had been somewhat dissatisfied because they were crowded, suddenly looked surprised one by one, subconsciously made way for Betty and let Betty come to the port. "Stop! Ordinary residents are not allowed to approach here now!" A soldier stopped Betty and said solemnly. "Well... Look at this. I''m a student of Ninja college. I''m really sorry to be late because of the delay on the road." Betty quickly took out the certificate hanging around her neck. "Student? Wait a minute." The soldier looked at Betty suspiciously, then ran to a table in the port and turned over the documents. A few minutes later, the soldier came back, looked at Betty with some envy and said, "go over!" "Thank you." Betty looked happy and hurried to line up. More than ten minutes later, everyone boarded the warship, and the ten warships began to drive slowly to the naval academy a mile away. On the port, countless onlookers immediately began to disperse one by one. At the same time, some of them quickly found a deserted corner, took out the telephone bug and began to contact, and then dispersed like ordinary people after receiving the order. However, there are some exceptions ........ "Yes, I see. I promise to finish the task." Behind a big tree hundreds of meters away from the alley, two men in strange combat clothes and even look the same hung up. "Lord Jiazhi gave an order to get the cultivation method of ninja." "Well, start sneaking in. There are the latest color changing battle clothes. Be careful. You shouldn''t be found." "Good!" After they simply said a few words, they pressed a button at their waist, and the color on them suddenly became completely assimilated with the surrounding environment. If you don''t look carefully, you seem to be invisible. They glanced around with vigilance. After confirming that no one found them, they came to the coast and jumped down directly. Then, the shoes of both feet, like a jet device, shot directly at the island where the Ninja college was located close to the sea. Just four minutes or so, I came to Ninja college. At this time, ten warships have just landed and are ready to land. "Sneak in from the back." They immediately changed their direction, shot away at the back of the island, and then jumped up directly to the shore. At the same time, in a large room in Ninja college, the ground is covered with all kinds of mysterious runes, while in the air, a translucent semicircular light curtain floats in the air. Suddenly, one side of the light curtain suddenly fluctuated. One side, a perceptual dark part immediately opened his eyes, opened the contact headset on his ears and said coldly, "southeast, coordinates 154032142, two intruders." "Zizi... Yes, the third team is going." ...... "There seems to be no police." With the sub stealth state achieved by integrating into the environmental color, the two came to the coast and took a vigilant look at the quiet environment around them. "Be careful, we''ll split up and hide temporarily. Once we get the cultivation method of ninja or are found, we''ll retreat immediately!" One said cautiously, and the other said softly. Then, they planned to turn around and act separately. But then "Shadow bondage!" A cold drink suddenly sounded, and the next moment, the two people in the invisible state suddenly felt as if something was wrapped around them and completely bound their actions. "What is this?" When they looked down, they were shocked. They saw that black substances like shadows were bound to their bodies. Looking along the direction of the shadow, they saw a figure with a mask staring at them coldly on a big tree in the distance. "No! We''ve been found! Retreat immediately!" Their faces suddenly changed. Just as they wanted to start the weapon device of their combat clothes, a cold hum sounded behind them. "Retreat? Since you''re here, stay!" "The art of partial doubling!" With a low drink, a huge fist directly hit the two people in the invisible state. Poof! The two men immediately spewed out big mouthfuls of blood, and the terrible force directly blasted their battle clothes into pieces, splashing everywhere, and then fell to the ground. After struggling for a few times, they lost consciousness. "What to do with them?" The huge fist shrinks and returns to normal. The dark part using the doubling technique looks at the two people who are in a coma. Whoosh! Whoosh! The person who used shadow imitation and another dark part who didn''t move came to the comatose two people in an instant. The dark part using shadow imitation pondered: "let the king''s army send it to your majesty..." PS: the dull plot will soon pass, and the summoning Legion will begin to crush the game. In addition, welcome to join the peerless emperor exchange group. You can discuss the follow-up plot and summoning Legion together, and the author will send a red envelope tonight. Group number:** V1.Chapter 85 Wang Ting. Luxurious and splendid King''s bedroom. Luo Tian lies obliquely on the sofa. The little maid beside him is lowering her head. She peeps at Luo Tian''s side face with a red face and gently pinches her shoulder for Luo Tian. "Your Majesty, this is the tea heart after dinner. Do you need to try it?" After pressing for a while, the little maid took a plate of fine snacks already prepared from the table and said in a red voice. "Well, just put it here." Luo Tian opened his slightly narrowed eyes and smiled at the little maid. The little maid nodded and put the dessert on the tea table in front of the sofa. Luo Tian sat up and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. He picked up a snack and put it into his mouth. The touch in his mouth made Luo Tian''s eyes coagulate slightly. If you count the time, those guys who can''t stand it should start to act, right? At this time, as if arranged, Luo Tian just had this idea in his mind. Soon, Stanley came in from the outside respectfully. But behind him, there were four Royal armies holding two men whose clothes were broken and seemed to have been in a coma. Before Luo Tian asked, Stanley, who was already familiar with Luo Tian''s character, quickly bent down and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, as you expected, someone will attack the Ninja college. These are the two spies found by the adults of the dark Department in the Ninja college. They have been knocked out. Their costumes don''t seem to be people from the West Sea." "Isn''t it from Xihai..." Luo Tian looked calm and swept over the comatose two people. Looking at the slightly familiar battle clothes and the faintly visible words'' 66 ''on them, the corners of his mouth raised slightly and showed a thought-provoking smile. "Wake them up," Luo Tian said softly. "Yes!" Stanley waved his hand, and the four Wang Guojun slapped the unconscious two on the cheeks without hesitation. For a while, the intense pain made the comatose two people wake up slowly. First, they looked up and looked around in confusion. Then they looked shocked at the same time, and their eyes suddenly fell on Luo Tian on the sofa. "Fei... Fielding Luo Tian?!" Their voices trembled and stared at Luo Tian in disbelief, as if they saw something very terrible. "Oh? Know me?" Luo Tian smiled as like as two peas, and their eyes swept across their two faces, almost smiling. "I said," what are you guys? " Hearing the speech, they immediately looked at each other and were silent. "It seems that my question is not clear enough..." Luo Tian smiled and shook his head. However, with the voice of Luo Tian falling, a suffocating breath immediately gushed out of Luo Tian and swept away from them. Whether it was the little maid, Stanley or the four king''s armies, they didn''t feel anything, but the two people shrouded in this breath suddenly felt cold and seemed to be frozen from beginning to end. Is this the legendary fielding Luo Tian? It''s just the smell. It''s so terrible? The biting chill shocked the two people, and their hearts were full of fear. However, they looked at each other and bit their teeth, but they still didn''t have any meaning to open their mouth, because in their hearts, the fear of death had already been erased, and some were just endless loyalty. Just then, the endless cold suddenly dissipated. However, before they could breathe a sigh of relief, Luo Tian''s next words made their faces change greatly. "Hehe, it''s worthy to be from jerma 66, fearless of death and never betray. This kind of army is really enviable..." Luo Tian''s face was smiling like a bathing spring breeze, but what he said made their pupils shrink suddenly. "So, tell me, what are the plans of the Wensi Merck family now?" "How could you..." They stared at Luo Tian in disbelief. Aside, Stanley and others also flashed a look of shock in their eyes. They haven''t heard of the Vince Merck family, but jerma 66? Isn''t that the evil Legion in the virtual story? "It seems that I guessed right..." Looking at the two people''s expressions, Luo Tian''s smile suddenly deepened. Then he whispered to Stanley who was stunned: "well, since you know everything you want to know, Stanley, take them down and deal with them." "Yes, your majesty." Stanley suddenly recovered, quickly nodded respectfully and took the two people out. In the bedroom, there were only Luo Tian and the little maid left. Luo Tian leaned back on the sofa. Seeing this, the little maid came to help Luo Tian pinch her shoulder. Luo Tianwei narrowed his eyes, and a strange look flashed in the depths of his eyes. He was not surprised that someone would come up with the idea of Ninja school. Originally, he just planned to give a small warning to these people. After all, his main thing now is to upgrade the kingdom. He has no spare time to play spy games with these forces. However, after discovering that the first person to do it was the Vince Merck family, he suddenly had some more ideas. The weapons of Wensi Merck family seem to quickly make the king''s army stronger "Vince Merck family?" Lightly pointing to the sofa, Luo Tian suddenly opened his eyes and sat up. He smiled at the startled little maid and said, "go and call Stanley..." ...... South China Sea. On the endless sea, a strange warship like a snail sailed slowly on the sea. On the warship, there is a huge and luxurious building. At this time, in a room of the building, several people are talking about something. "Dad, what kind of Ninja is really so powerful? There''s no need to send MB soldiers?" izhi, who was only 11 years old, said dissatisfied on the sofa. "Hey, second brother, I know more than you do this time. This Ninja is really powerful. Many admirals and even generals have been planted on it." Nizhi proudly showed off. "True or false? Is it more powerful than our jerma 66 combat clothes?" the youngest Yongzhi said incredulously. "Yongzhi, of course, this is impossible." The first Jiazhi finally opened his mouth, glanced at all his sons and said in a dignified voice: "you should remember that the technology of our jerma 66 is always the strongest. Even Ninja can''t match our combat clothes, Beihai... No, the whole world will be dominated by our jerma 66 sooner or later!" "Daddy''s right!" Yizhi and others immediately looked at their father with an excited face, full of worship. Jiazhi nodded with satisfaction. She was just about to say something. Lei Jiu came in and looked at Jiazhi with some uneasiness: "father, the two MB soldiers sent to the West Sea have just lost contact with us..." V1.Chapter 86 "What? Lost contact?" Hearing the speech, the three of izhi suddenly widened their eyes and were startled. You know, MB soldiers are comprehensive soldiers with both speed and strength, and their strength is far beyond the limit that ordinary people can reach. What''s more, they are also wearing the newly developed combat clothes with color changing and stealth function, and have lost contact so soon? What did they encounter in fielding kingdom? "Did they send back any information before they lost contact?" Jiazhi frowned. "No, they lost contact at the same time, probably because their combat clothes were damaged at the same time." Lei Jiu shook her head and said, and a trace of surprise and uncertainty flashed in her beautiful eyes. Destroy two MB soldiers in combat clothes at the same time. This is not what ordinary experts can do. "It seems that I underestimate the fielding kingdom." His face sank, he paused and continued to ask Lei Jiu, "where are the people sent by other forces?" Hearing the speech, Lei Jiu''s face immediately hesitated, but looking at Jiazhi''s dignified eyes, he could only truthfully say: "the people sent by other forces have not taken any action." "No action? Why, aren''t they interested in the ninja of fielding kingdom?" The three of izhi were stunned when they heard the speech. They looked at each other one by one, and their eyes were full of confusion. But kage seemed to understand something, and his face immediately became ugly. "Damn it, have you been regarded as a leading bird?" Jiazhi murmured with a gloomy face. Then he looked at his sons who didn''t understand. After struggling, he still clenched his teeth and said to Lei Jiu in a deep voice: "order to stop the action against fielding Kingdom temporarily." "Yes, father." Without asking why, Lei Jiu turned and walked out of the room. Yizhi and others saw Jiazhi with a gloomy face and shrunk their necks. Although they were wondering why they suddenly stopped stealing ninja, no one dared to ask. Jiazhi didn''t explain. He sat on the sofa with an ugly face and didn''t know what he was thinking. Suddenly Boom! A soldier pushed the door in panic. Jiazhidun, who was in a bad mood, looked cold. Yongzhi, who had been paying attention to the change of Jiazhi''s expression, immediately stood up and was still angry with a childish face. He was just going to teach the soldier a lesson. However, the soldier''s next sentence changed everyone''s face in the room, including gage. "No, Lord gage!! there''s news from fielding kingdom! We''re going to war on jerma 66!!!" "What?!" ...... There has never been an airtight wall in the world. Although no one saw that the two soldiers of jerma 66 were caught trying to sneak into the Ninja Academy, the news was still received by various forces by different means. However, almost all forces were full of amazement after receiving the news. Yes, facing the ninja of fielding Kingdom, no one can refuse this temptation. But at the same time, everyone can''t ignore the anger of fielding kingdom that may face later. Therefore, all forces are waiting for the first one to take action, waiting for what kind of response the fielding kingdom will make, and they will look at the response to take action. Just to their complete surprise, the first one to do it was jerma 66? What is jerma 66? For one glance, this is just an evil organization constantly defeated by naval heroes in the story. However, as major famous forces in the world, they all know that jerma 66 is real and an extremely mysterious and powerful independent country! Even once ruled the North Sea, which frightened Weng Feng all over the world! At this moment, all forces in the world couldn''t help but be shocked. They threw all their attention and waited for the reaction of fielding kingdom. Jerma 66, a former overlord of the North Sea, has not shown his strength in front of the public for decades, but everyone believes that this must be an extremely powerful country! The kingdom of Fielding, now recognized as the overlord of the West Sea, has shown great strength, even enough to make the world''s governments have to bow their heads temporarily! When the two countries collide, everyone is curious. What will happen after that? What will the Ferdin Kingdom do in the face of jerma 66, who steals state secrets and Ninja, who has always been very strong? All forces are speculating, and even the world government and navy can''t help paying attention. And in this wait, finally, fielding Kingdom issued an announcement. [within one day, jerma 66 must choose, surrender, or destroy!] As soon as this announcement full of strength and hegemony was made, all forces were stunned. They thought that the kingdom of fielding would go to war with jerma 66 and that the two sides would negotiate privately, but no one could think that the kingdom of fielding would directly issue such an announcement. Surrender, or destroy! As always strong! As always, we will not pay attention to any forces! But this time, the opponent is the world-famous jerma 66? Everyone was frightened by the announcement of fielding kingdom. Soon after, when another announcement came out from jerma 66, the whole world was shocked! ...... A newspaper. "Editor in chief! Big news! Big news! Jerma 66 is going to war with fielding kingdom!" "What? What you said is true!? wait... No, isn''t jerma 66 fictional in the Bible?" "The editor in chief is true! It''s crazy outside! Jerma 66 really exists, and it''s going to war with fielding kingdom!" "Really? Shit! Where are the people! Where are the people dead!! get up and work for me!!" With the roar of the editor in chief, the whole newspaper suddenly went crazy. ...... Great channel, an underground dark force. "What? Jerma 66 responded that the kingdom of fielding was going to war?" "Yes, boss, the news has come. Before long, there must be reports about it everywhere!" "Hey, it''s interesting. A former North Sea overlord and a current west sea overlord, how much sparks will these two giants collide..." ...... New world, an island. "Lord kaiduo, the fielding kingdom in the West Sea is going to war with jerma 66." "Ah? Jerma 66? What''s that? I''m not interested! This fielding kingdom is interesting. I don''t know if they can kill me." "Lord kaiduo, you are talking about Hu again..." Boom! "Ah! Lord kaiduo..." ...... World government. "The latest news, jerma 66 is going to war with the kingdom of Fielding." "Ha ha... You can''t measure your strength. They can''t defeat fielding kingdom." "I can''t say that. After all, jerma 66''s scientific combat force is still very strong. It''s more than ten years. I haven''t seen their big moves. No one can guarantee whether they have any secret weapons!" "Hum, let them fight. It''s best to lose both sides..." "Speaking of it, how''s it going?" "Don''t worry, it has been arranged. They will never doubt us..." ...... More than a month after the defeat of the Navy, the world shook again! Countless newspapers and news swept the whole world like a hurricane. Countless ordinary people were shocked to know that jerma 66 actually existed. At the same time, countless people were paying attention to the results of the war. The impending war between the two superpowers has attracted the attention of the whole world. In this worldwide shock, King fielding appeared relatively calm. Because compared with the outside world, most of them have adapted to the strong and domineering behavior of fielding kingdom. As for jerma 66? Most people have only seen it in the story, and they always stand the impression of losing to the Navy. They are naturally full of confidence in fielding Kingdom, which can even defeat the Navy. In the king''s court, Luo Tian also learned that jerma 66 decided to fight. "Fight?" Luo Tian smiled faintly and said to the empty bedroom: "go to inform the 11th team that the long-awaited battle is coming..." "Yes, your majesty!" The voice of white teeth sounded from an unknown corner, and then returned to silence. V1.Chapter 87 War between jerma 66 and fielding kingdom! It has been widely concerned by most forces all over the world. The journalists rushed to the fielding kingdom in the West Sea one by one, rubbing their shoulders and palms waiting for the outbreak of the war, grabbing the news and transmitting it to the news agency at the first time. However, to everyone''s doubt, the kingdom of fielding did not carry out any preparatory action when it was about to go to war with jerma 66. There was no shadow of Ninja assassination tactical forces, no shadow of the 11th team, or even the Wang Guojun. As if there were no war at all. And in all kinds of speculation that everyone doubts, three days have gradually passed ...... On the south side of the West Sea, a huge red earth wall almost connecting heaven and Earth spread to the end of sight. Here is the wall of wonder that divides the whole world in two, the laterite continent. At noon, the top of the red earth continent covered by clouds, where it used to be silent, ushered in a group of uninvited guests. WOW! The sound of gravel rolling sounded. At one end of the laterite continent near the South China Sea, giant snails climbed up the laterite continent with huge and magnificent Fortress Buildings on their backs, and slowly climbed to the other side of the West Sea. In the roaring wind in the clouds, the flag belonging to jerma 66 swayed violently. On the back of a giant snail in the front, a huge fortress building and a large living room, all the people of the Wensi Merck family sit at the table with their bodies fixed on their seats by safety belts. "Dad, after the kingdom of fielding is captured, can you give me some ninjas to play with? I''ve never seen ninjas before when I''m so old!" cried Nicky with excitement. "No problem, of course. You are my most proud son. Dad will get you whatever you want!" said gage with a dignified look on his face. "Dad, can you let me go to the battlefield when I arrive at fielding kingdom? I also want to try my training achievements over the years!" izhi said with confidence. Wen Yan. Jiazhi pondered for a moment, nodded his head with satisfaction, looked at Yizhi and said, "it''s worthy of being my son. Well, when we arrive in fielding Kingdom, I''ll let you go to the battlefield, and let the waste of fielding Kingdom practice for you!" "Yes, Dad, we''ll do well." izhi shouted happily. Jiazhi nodded with great satisfaction, then looked at leijiu who was silent and said, "leijiu, after the war over there, you will be responsible for protecting your brothers, okay?" "Yes, father." Lei Jiu nodded calmly, but looked at the three younger brothers who didn''t look worried at all. A trace of uneasiness flashed in her beautiful eyes. Can they really win? Father and brothers, is it too simple? Thinking uneasily in her heart, she just looked at Jiazhi''s dignified face. Lei Jiu hesitated and didn''t dare to speak. At the top of the laterite continent, dozens of giant snails slowly climbed to the West Sea. However, no one found that people began to appear and stand out of thin air over them. The Black Death bully dress, the soul chopping knife hanging around the waist, and the tall figure standing in the front, the white captain''s flag fluttering in the wind, and the bell on the hair making bursts of crisp sound in the wind. Team eleven! "Ah, what a big snail!" Lying on Geng Mujian BA''s back, 8000 Liu stared at the giant snails below and couldn''t help shouting. "Look at this flag, are they the jerma 66 your majesty said?" the spot eye''s one corner soul cutting knife resisted on his shoulder and squatted in the air with great interest. "It''s really ugly. It makes people feel that they have defiled their eyes at a glance." Ayase Chuan Gongqin was very dissatisfied and put aside his eyes. The other members of the 11th team also looked at the giant snails below with amazing eyes and talked with interest one by one. Only Geng Mujian eight, but his face was unhappy. "Too weak! Too weak! It''s too weak!" Feeling the weak spiritual pressure below, the wooden sword said, "it''s not even as good as those waste navies before. What kind of battle is this?" "Captain, have you forgotten your Majesty''s words? Jerma 66 depends on scientific weapons. It must be natural for the spirit to be weak." a corner of the eye grinned. "Ah? Scientific weapons? What''s that?" Geng Mujian eight scratched his back neck impatiently, looked at the giant snails below and grinned, "forget it, in short, just get rid of these guys below? Then... Go!" Shua! Take out the soul chopping knife full of gaps from the waist, and the wooden sword eight grinned. The body in mid air suddenly shot to the ground with 8000 streams, and the target is a giant snail in front. "Ha ha!! fight with the captain!!" Other members of the 11th team, including Banmu Yijiao and Ayase Kawakami, rushed to the giant snail below one by one. Then, with the physical quality that exceeded the ordinary people countless times, he directly hit the ground in front of the giant snail fortress and stopped. Boom!! Boom!! Boom!! Boom!! Boom!! A god of death hit the deck of a giant snail like a shell, wood chips splashed and a large amount of smoke rose into the air. "What''s going on?!" "Who are you?" "Enemy attack! It''s enemy attack! Get ready for battle!" As like as two peas on the deck, a soldier in combat suit appeared, and suddenly his face changed, and he raised his arms in one hand, and frantically fired at the gods of death. In a fortress like building, a soldier with the same name seemed to run out without end. "Ha ha!! too slow!! too slow!!" Dozens of gods of death disappeared and dispersed in a flash, and then suddenly appeared in front of these soldiers. In the excited laughter, the soul chopping knife in their hands suddenly waved down. All of a sudden, the whole giant snail heard a lot of gunshots and screams at the same time. The same thing is happening to other giant snails. A large number of soldiers poured out of the fortress. They even had more strength and speed than ordinary people in combat clothes, and the power and speed of guns in their hands exceeded ordinary weapons. If they were ordinary troops facing the outside world, I''m afraid they could cause a lot of damage at the first time. However, they are facing the 11fan team known as gengmu team, a group of death known as battle maniacs! The ghost like instant step made all the bullets fall. Every time the soul chopping knife was waved, the blood splashed, the hard combat clothes were torn directly, and one soldier fell down continuously. From the beginning of the battle, the soldiers began to suffer a lot of casualties. The crawling movements of dozens of giant snails also began to stop slowly and retracted into their shells one by one. "What''s going on? What happened?" On the giant snail in front, in the fortress like building, he listened to the gunfire outside. At last, he seemed to feel that even the giant snail stopped crawling. As soon as he changed his face, he untied his fixed seat belt, picked up one side of the weapon and ran outside. "Dad, wait for us!!" The three of izhi immediately untied their seat belts and ran up. Lei Jiu, after hesitating for a moment, hurriedly trotted up. Soon, the five people ran outside the fort. When they saw the scene on the deck, their pupils suddenly contracted V1.Chapter 88 "Shoot!! shoot!!" Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! "Why... Why can''t bullets hurt him!?" "Damn it!! use portable guns!!" Boom!! ¡­¡­ With the magnificent and huge fortress building as the background, on the broad deck, accompanied by the dense sound of guns and fierce roar, the dense soldiers rushed frantically to gengmujianba, and countless bullets and shells fired at gengmujianba without any reservation. Boom!!! The violent explosion drowned Geng Mujian BA''s figure, but the soldiers were not happy in time. In the smoke generated by the explosion, Geng Mujian BA''s intact figure shot out, with an expression of lack of interest on his face and a soul chopping knife. Boom!!! The terrible sword pressure directly split a 100 meter long sword mark on the deck. With the scream and splashing blood, all the soldiers along the way were blown away, and the people were still in the air. The combat clothes that were enough to defend against ordinary gun attacks were inch cracked in the season, and countless fragments flew, and then the body fell to the ground. "Little sword! Come on! Little sword! Come on!" Hiding on Geng Mujian''s back, 8000 Liu waved his pink fist and shouted lovably. "Damn it! Go to hell!" A soldier came to the man who had just wielded the soul chopping knife at a speed far beyond ordinary people. Holding a long knife with an electric arc in his hand, he cleaved to 8000 streams. Buzz! Geng Mujian eight waved his soul chopping knife that had not been taken back and gave the soldier a fierce sweep. Boom!!! The terrible sword pressure erupted again, and the blood splashed. The soldiers preparing to attack 8000 streams and their combat clothes were directly split in half. Then the sword pressure blasted again at the other soldiers behind them. "Ah!!!" With the scream and roar, countless soldiers flew out directly, and a huge sword mark appeared on the deck again. "Oh, don''t attack me, otherwise the sword will be angry!" said 8000 Liu with a happy smile on his face. "Fool! Who will be angry!!" With an unhappy look on his face, Geng Mujian rushed to the soldiers who were not afraid of life and death. Violent gunfire, screams and roars suddenly rang out. ...... "This is... What''s going on?!" Running out of the fortress building, gazhi and others saw the scene of countless soldiers surging on the deck and the sound of guns and roaring. They couldn''t help but change. Not far away, a soldier who kept retreating with a gun seemed to see Jiazhi and others. He quickly ran over to salute and shouted: "report to Lord Jiazhi that the snail warships were attacked by unknown enemies. It took three minutes. Our soldiers are suffering a lot of casualties. Please instruct us to act!" "Attack?" Hearing the speech, Jiazhi and others immediately looked around. Sure enough, I saw other giant snails. At this time, the heads of soldiers were surging and the sound of guns was loud. "Dad, what''s going on? Why are there enemies on the red earth continent? Isn''t it only the snail warship of Wensi Merck family that can climb on the red earth continent?" Yizhi and others, who are only in their teens, immediately panicked when they saw this scene. "Who is it? Try to come to the red land!" Gage, too, looked very ugly, and his eyes swept through the soldiers on the deck. Boom!! In a violent roar and scream, countless soldiers were blown away. Through the gap of the crowd, the figure of Geng mujianba appeared in Jiazhi''s eyes, and then was submerged by the soldiers. "Gengmu sword eight!!!" "No way! They''re coming up!" he said "Geng Mujian eight? Dad, who''s that?" Yizhi three people were immediately confused, but Lei Jiu''s pretty face changed and suddenly understood something. "Damn fielding Kingdom..." Jiazhi didn''t answer at all. He looked at Geng Mujian Ba among the soldiers with a gloomy face, and a trace of gloom flashed in his eyes. He did not expect that the kingdom of fielding would intercept him on the way, and fortunately, the immortal was on land. "Damn, in this way, things like that can''t start at all, and all my plans have been destroyed..." Jiazhi''s face became more ugly, but then hesitated. He gritted his teeth and said to leijiu in a deep voice: "leijiu, take Yizhi to the castle to hide, and then start the MB enhanced soldier army!" "MB enhanced soldier force?" Lei Jiu was shocked immediately, recovered and hurriedly said, "yes, father." "Daddy, I''m not going! I''m going to fight too!" yelled Eaton. "Nonsense, go back and hide with Lei Jiu!" Jiazhi clenched the electromagnetic long gun in his hand, stared at Geng Mujian among the soldiers with dignified eyes, and said in a deep voice: "the next battle is not what you can participate in now!" "Izzy, listen to your father, come with me!" Lei Jiu drank low. Yizhi three people immediately bite their teeth with dissatisfaction and reluctantly follow Lei Jiu to leave. ...... Boom!!! "Ah..." With the soul chopping knife sweeping, the terrible sword pressure once again blasted countless soldiers away. However, the unhappiness on Geng Mujian''s face became more and more prosperous. "Boring! Boring! It''s so boring that I want to hit hache!" Countless bullets and shells can''t break the spiritual pressure unconsciously emitted by Geng Mujian 8. However, every time the soul chopping knife is waved, it can always take away the lives of a large number of soldiers. This gap in absolute power makes Geng Mujian 8 more interested. Whoosh! Crackle! Suddenly, a sharp sound broke the air. Jiazhi suddenly appeared in front of gengmujian 8. The electromagnetic gun in his hand suddenly stabbed gengmujian 8 with a terrible current. "Huh?" Geng Mujian eight was slightly stunned. He took back the soul chopping knife and tilted the blade in front of him. The small blade just blocked the gun tip. The next moment Boom!! Between the two collided, a strong shock wave suddenly hit all around, ignoring that the soldiers were blown away, one pressing the other, collapsed, and screamed everywhere. "Stopped it?!" Seeing that hemujianba easily blocked his attack with only such a broken slender long knife, gazhiton''s face changed slightly, and then his hand holding the electromagnetic gun shook it hard. Crackle!! The raging current suddenly increased. "Electromagnetic smash!!!" Boom! With the re spreading shock wave and raging current, Geng Mujian was immediately bounced away by a powerful force, flew back more than ten meters and stopped with his feet on the ground. "Little sword, there seems to be a powerful man!" 8000 Liu leaned out his head and looked at Jiazhi curiously. "Yes..." More wooden sword Bayi threw the soul chopping knife. At this time, there was a look of excitement on his originally interested face. Looking at the dignified Jiazhi grinned and said: "it seems that there is finally a guy who can make me a little interested..." "Hum! Don''t be too arrogant, boy!" When he heard Geng Mujian BA''s words, jiazhidun shouted angrily. A large amount of current gushed from the combat suit, and his figure suddenly disappeared in Geng Mujian BA''s sight At the same time, in huge Fortress Buildings. "Was that man from fielding Kingdom just now? What a terrible strength..." Leijiu, who settled the three of izhi, went to a place similar to some kind of operation room, and muttered to herself with an uneasy face. Then he went to an operation console and input instructions with both hands. "Di! MB enhanced soldier! Start!" V1.Chapter 89 Whoosh! Crackle! Boom!! On the broad deck, Jiazhi''s whole body was full of wanton current. With the help of his combat clothes, his speed reached an extreme, like lightning, turning into a streamer and moving continuously. He continued to attack Geng Mujian Ba, who was standing in place waving his soul chopping knife, and the powerful shock wave spread out one after another. From a distance, it was as if Geng Mujian BA was surrounded by a flash of lightning, which was attacking him fiercely. As for 8000 Liu, he left gengmujianba''s shoulder at the first time when Jiazhi fought with gengmujianba. At this time, he sat on a pile of wooden boxes not far away, with a happy smile on his face, and his white and tender legs kept swinging. Around, the soldiers also retreated in the fierce shock wave, looking at Jiazhi who attacked Geng Mujian BA in the field, with a look of fanaticism on his face. "Worthy of being Lord kage! He suppressed the monster!" "So strong! It''s not on the same dimension as us!" "Is this the strength of Lord Jiazhi?" The soldiers screamed with excitement and fanaticism. ... at this time, a burst of footsteps suddenly sounded. The soldiers turned their heads one by one and saw a team of soldiers with thousands of people running out under the leadership of Lei Jiu. It has the same face as ordinary soldiers, but a stronger body. It is completely different from ordinary soldiers "It''s an enhanced combat suit army!!" The soldiers immediately widened their eyes and exclaimed. "Finally?" While attacking Geng Mujian BA at full speed, Jiazhi also glanced at it and breathed a sigh of relief. However, at this time, a big hand suddenly grabbed Jiazhi''s collar in rapid movement. "What?!" He was stunned, but before he could move, he lifted his body directly with powerful force and smashed it on the deck. Boom!!! In the shocked eyes of countless soldiers, the deck cracked and hit a big pit. The wooden sword Bayi grabbed Jiazhi with one hand and stabbed him with the soul chopping knife in the other hand without hesitation. "Jet!!!" With a roar of the sudden contraction of Jiazhi''s pupils, the soles of his shoes immediately ejected a lot of gas. The strong force directly separated him from Geng Mujian BA''s hands. The next moment, Geng Mujian BA''s soul chopping knife also slammed into his previous position. "Cut, did you escape?" More wood sword eight frowned, finally carried the soul chopping knife on his shoulder, grinned and said to Jiazhi, "Hey! Don''t use the move of hiding around. Fight me head-on, fool!" Head-on combat? Jiazhi''s face turned black, then ignored Geng Mujian 8, turned his head and shouted to Lei Jiu, "what are you doing? Don''t bring MB enhanced soldiers to help!" "Yes! Father!!" Lei Jiu immediately recovered, took out a remote control in her hand and pressed it. All the MB enhanced soldiers'' battle clothes immediately began to rush out of the current. All the soldiers immediately rushed to Geng Mujian 8 without expression. However, before they ran out of ten meters, a young voice sounded. "No, you can''t disturb the fight of Xiaojian..." Boom!!! The pink spiritual pressure was like a substantial wind pressure, and all the enhanced soldiers'' actions were frozen and stopped in place one by one. "This is..." Feeling this terrible pressure, Lei Jiu''s action also froze in place, and a cold sweat ran down her delicate face. It''s not that she doesn''t want to move, but the terrible pressure has oppressed her body. "Who is it? It can emit such a terrible smell!" Lei Jiu twisted her neck stiffly and looked in the direction of the sound. When she saw sitting on the box not far away, she looked at their 8000 streams discontentedly. Suddenly, the beautiful eyes trembled, and strong disbelief flashed in their eyes. It turned out to be ...... "Damn!! was that kid stopped you?" Seeing the situation on Lei Jiu''s side, Jiazhi stared at 8000 Liu, and his heart sank. According to his plan, as long as he started such things on the sea, even the fielding kingdom was confident that he could defeat them, but he didn''t expect that they were intercepted on the way, and still on the red land, many tactical plans for maritime operations could not be carried out, and the situation completely became extremely unfavorable to them. Suddenly, a feeling of regret grew in jerma 66''s heart. She suddenly felt that she was too reckless. She should make more complete preparations and go to war with fielding kingdom. "Damn it, jerma 66 must not fall here!" muttered gage with a gloomy face. Buzz! Suddenly, an extremely dangerous feeling came. When he was awake, he had no time to look up and rolled to one side. Boom!! There was a huge sword mark on the position where Jiazhi was before. Geng Mujian Ba, holding the soul chopping knife, looked at Jiazhi with dissatisfaction on his face and said, "don''t distract me when fighting, fool, are you the strongest in jerma 56? Then show me the strength that suits your identity..." Drop A drop of blood slipped from his chin. Jiazhi''s face was a little ugly. He touched the wound on his face that was wiped by the sword, took a deep breath, stood up, looked in his eyes and became serious in an instant. "Indeed, it''s useless to think more now. The only way is to defeat you here..." Jiazhi stared at Geng Mujian Ba, and his heart suddenly calmed down. Because he knows that now the development of things is a foregone conclusion. Now he has only two choices, either jerma 66 is defeated here or Geng Mujian 8! "Be sure to take off the blindfold before..." Glancing over the eye patch on Geng Mujian BA''s right eye, Jiazhi exhaled deeply and raised his hand to press a hidden button on his waist. Drop! There was an electronic sound, and then Jiazhi''s combat suit suddenly shook, as if it had expanded a circle, making Jiazhi look as if it had expanded a circle. "It''s the first time I''ve turned on the combat mode since I put on this combat suit..." Jiazhi clenched the electromagnetic gun in his hand, and the raging current poured out wildly on it, and then Boom The deck suddenly cracked, and a lightning cut through the air and instantly came over gengmujian 8. Jiazhi head down, feet up, holding the electromagnetic gun tip down, the current at the electromagnetic gun tip surged, and even burned in the current due to excessive voltage. The next moment "Thunderstorm assault!!!" Whoosh!! Gazhi shot at gengmu sword eight below. Boom!!! In the shocked eyes of countless soldiers around, there was a huge explosion in the place where Geng mujianba and Jiazhi were located. The whole giant snail was shocked, and even the whole deck tilted. In the scream, the powerful shock wave blew the soldiers around everywhere. Hoo A gust of wind blew, and the diffuse smoke was slowly dispersed, revealing two figures inside. "How could..." Jia Zhi''s face was dull. "Is this all your strength?" More wooden sword Bayi held the soul chopping knife in his hand to block the long gun. The excited look on his face had already disappeared, and all that remained was his face full of disappointment and unhappiness. "Cut! It made me look forward to it for nothing. I thought the leader of jerma 66 would be a powerful opponent. I didn''t expect that even those waste natural departments of the Navy were inferior to..." One hand directly ignored the running current and held Jiazhi''s electromagnetic gun. Geng Mujian eight held the soul chopping knife and raised it high with no expression. "It''s... Boring!" Buzz! Wave the soul chopping knife. "Father!!" Lei Jiu''s pretty face suddenly changed color when she saw this scene. Her shape memory combat suit instantly formed a pair of wings similar to butterfly wings behind her. The whole person broke free from the pressure brought by 8000 flow spirit pressure, disappeared in situ and appeared in front of gengmujian eight. Bai Nen''s fist waved to Geng Mujian BA''s face with highly toxic mucus. Gazing at this scene, he seemed to think of something. His face changed greatly and roared, "Lei Jiu, stop!!!" Boom! Bai Nen''s fist hit gengmujianba''s face, gengmujianba didn''t move, but the transparent poison splashed on gengmujianba''s whole face. "Ah? What is this?" Zizi The corrosive white smoke came out on Geng Mujian eight''s face, but even the spiritual pressure emitted by Geng Mujian eight''s unconsciousness could not corrode. Geng Mujian eight looked at Lei Jiu with beautiful eyes, and the venom slipped from his intact face. However, although the venom has no effect on gengmujianba, it Patter! The eyes of the corroded and broken bandage slipped from Geng Mujian''s eight faces. "It''s over..." he turned white. At the next moment, the golden se spirit pressure gushed out of gengmujian eight bodies V1.Chapter 90 Boom!!! The golden SE''s spiritual pressure rose like a substantial pillar of light at the top of the red earth continent, and the clouds in the air were immediately blown away. The terrible pressure deep into the soul poured down and enveloped the whole heaven and earth. Buzz! On dozens of giant snails, their heads surged, and all the soldiers who attacked the members of the 11th team only felt a roar in their ears, a blank in their minds, falling down one by one like cutting wheat, opening their mouths and unconsciously drooling. Under the pressure of this terrible spirit, the spirit was close to collapse. Even the members of the 11th team, in addition to Banmu Yijiao and Ayase Kawakami, were stiff, stumbling and almost falling under their feet. "The leader''s spiritual pressure is still strong, so exaggerated! It''s like a monster!" A god of death felt the terrible spiritual pressure, slightly calmed his breath, looked at a fallen soldier around, and relaxed his airway: "fortunately, there is a captain, but these soldiers are really troublesome. They are not afraid of life and death. They don''t know how to be afraid. They are just like machines specially used for fighting." "The leader''s spiritual pressure is still so beautiful and fascinating..." Ayase Chuangong looked up at the spiritual pressure light column directly into the sky and said with an intoxicated face. "Alas, the captain is fooling around again. It seems that the battle is coming to an end." a corner of Banmu sits on a pile of corpses and sighs discontentedly. ...... Boom! "Ah..." The golden spirit pressure spread out one after another like a substantial air wave. Lei Jiu immediately screamed and flew out with the pale Jiazhi. Around, both ordinary soldiers and MB reinforced soldiers fell down one by one under the terrible spirit pressure. "What is this..." Lei jiuban, who was shocked to fly, knelt on the ground. Her white face was full of cold sweat. She desperately resisted the terrible pressure brought by spiritual pressure. Looking at Geng Mujian eight surging with golden se spiritual pressure, her beautiful eyes were full of fear. "Damn it! How could this happen..." Gage stood up and clenched the electromagnetic gun in his hand. Although he could keep moving under the terrible pressure, his face was as white as paper. Although he knew gengmujianba was the real strength after taking off the blindfold, only now can he clearly know how terrible gengmujianba is. That kind of power is definitely not something he can resist. At this moment, gage suddenly felt a little ridiculous. What about this terrible opponent, even if he has high-tech weapons, even if he has a huge clone army? Can''t win! Absolutely not! Feeling the powerful pressure, Jiazhi''s heart was cold. His hand holding the electromagnetic gun even couldn''t help trembling Dou. At this time, Geng Mujian Ba also frowned, looked down at the eye mask under his feet, and waved the soul chopping knife in his hand. Boom!!! In the pupil of Lei Jiu and Jia Zhi''s sudden contraction, the huge fortress building on the eight sides of gengmujian was shocked, and the huge spire dozens of meters high was slowly divided into two parts and crashed on the deck. "Really, I have to adapt to the size of strength again..." More mu jianba looked at the shocked Lei Jiu and Jia Zhi discontentedly, and walked to Jia Zhi with the spirit pressure released wantonly. He said unhappily: "but forget it, I''m tired of playing anyway, now..." Shua! The figure of Geng Mujian Ba disappeared in an instant. £¡£¡£¡ His face changed dramatically when he was in the middle of the attack. The long gun in his hand went forward. The current surged wildly and roared, "electromagnetic energy accumulation!" Zizi!! The strong current madly formed a substantial plasma on the electromagnetic gun, raising the hardness of the electromagnetic gun to an incredible level. However Geng Mujian appeared in front of Jiazhi in an instant. The soul chopping knife in his hand directly cut off the electromagnetic gun without any pause, and then crossed Jiazhi''s chest. Pooh! In the blood splashing, the protective ability was comparable to that of steel combat clothes, which did not play any role. With an extremely confused and shocked look on his face, Jiazhi slowly fell down. Plop! "Father!!!" Lei Jiu immediately opened her eyes and screamed. She just wanted to move. A tall dark shadow covered her sight. "You..." Lei Jiu suddenly became stiff, looked up at Geng Mujian eight, and her pretty face was pale. Geng Mujian looked at Lei Jiu expressionless, and the soul chopping knife in his hand was raised high. "Sword, wait!" Geng Mujian BA''s shoulder suddenly sank, and 8000 liujiao Xiao''s body suddenly appeared. With one hand, he grabbed Geng Mujian BA''s hair and pulled it hard and said loudly, "did the little sword forget your Majesty''s order? Except those ordinary soldiers, the Vince Mok family can''t kill all of them, otherwise your majesty will be angry!" "Cut, it''s really troublesome..." More wooden sword eight immediately spat angrily, and the soul chopping knife ready to be waved stood on Lei Jiu''s neck. "Hey, woman, let these big snails move immediately..." ...... Fielding Kingdom, the new capital. A large number of journalists have been here for three days. However, the kingdom of fielding is still calm, the dark Department has no action, the 11th team has no action, and even the king''s army is quietly doing daily training, without the appearance of an impending war. This not only makes a large number of journalists crazy, but also makes countless forces feel suspicious and uncertain. Judging from the strong performance of fielding Kingdom, shouldn''t it be so calm? Is it that the kingdom of fielding doesn''t pay attention to jerma 66 at all? Or did the kingdom of fielding shrink back and want a truce? Countless forces are speculating and waiting for the outcome of things. If King fielding really turns a blind eye to jerma 66''s sneaking into the Ninja Academy, they will also take action. After all, the lure Huo of Ninja is irresistible to anyone! Time, so it''s noon On the busy town streets, ryuke looked around in amazement while taking photos. The bustling crowd, the competing shops, the loud cries from the distant amusement park, as well as the ordinary pirates or other unknown people "What a fantastic country..." ryuke couldn''t help exclaiming. As a reporter who once reported the defeat of porusarino for fielding Kingdom, he always thought that fielding kingdom was an aggressive dictatorship and the domestic people were absolutely in a state of poverty. However, he didn''t know he was very wrong until he came to the new capital of fielding Kingdom today. Where are the people here? boom! Prosperity! Safe! This is a fantastic paradise! Suddenly, ryuke couldn''t help thinking that he might as well settle down here with his wife and daughter? "However, it seems that the kingdom of fielding is not open to the outside world and can only live temporarily..." Some reluctantly sighed, and ryuke temporarily gave up the idea that moved him. He continued to wander around and took photos for a while. Ryuk looked up at the direction of the king''s court and said helplessly: "I don''t know what fielding Kingdom thinks. Jerma 66 will call at any time. Aren''t they in a hurry?" He shook his head incomprehensibly. After wandering for a while again, ryuke planned to go back to the hotel for a while. Suddenly, however, a cry of surprise came. "Go to the port! There are many strange ships!" "I seem to see the word 66. Is jerma 66''s fleet coming?" "What? Jerma 66?" "Wang Guojun! I just saw a lot of Royal troops going to the port!" "What?! are we going to fight?" "Go! Go and have a look!" There was a sudden uproar in the streets, and suddenly countless residents, pirates and journalists ran frantically to the port. After being stunned for a moment, Ryuk immediately looked very happy and hurried to the harbor with the flow of people. When Ryuk arrived at the port, like countless people who had just arrived, everyone was stunned by the scene in front of him. The harbor does listen to countless huge snail warships, the flag belonging to jerma 56 is also telling the identity of this fleet, and a large number of Royal troops are standing around. Just different from everyone''s imagination, the two sides did not fight. But countless Royal armies carried down a comatose soldier on the jerma 66 warship, handcuffed and took him away directly Watching this scene, everyone was stunned. The reporters, including Ryukyu, were all excited and soon reacted. Although I don''t know what''s going on? I don''t know how to do it! But they can be sure of one thing! Jerma 66, was destroyed by fielding kingdom! PS: in the past, the kingdom will begin to upgrade, and at the same time, it will summon the Legion to crush the game. Let''s reveal a little. This time, two legions will be summoned continuously. The interval between summoning will not be too long. One of the two legions has more people and takes the explosive route, while the other has fewer people. When taking the elite route, And the team leader is definitely a popular figure that everyone likes. You can guess which two legions will be? In addition, welcome to join the exchange group of the peerless emperor. You can discuss the summoning Legion and the follow-up plot together, and issue red envelopes from time to time. Junyang:** V1.Chapter 91 Wang Ting. In the palace hall full of classical style, Luo Tian sat obliquely on the throne, supported his head with one hand, and looked at the empty hall with a faint smile on his face. He seemed to be thinking about something. Suddenly, a sound of footsteps came from outside the hall. Stanley looked respectful and walked into the hall. Behind him, two royal soldiers escorted a girl with short pink hair in handcuffs, with her head down, so that her face could not be seen. "Your majesty!" Stanley stooped respectfully: "The adults of the 11th group have returned, and the soldiers, warships and scientists of jerma 66 have been controlled by the king''s army. Vince Mok gazhi, the head of the Vince Mok family, was killed by Captain Geng mu in the battle, and the other three minor members have been detained in the cell. According to your instructions, we have brought Vince, who is now the highest status of the Vince Mok family Mo Ke Lei Jiu! " "Well, well done." Luo Tian smiled faintly, then his eyes fell on Lei Jiu and said in a light voice, "lift your head." Lei Jiu''s body trembled and slowly raised her head, with a pretty face with a little uneasy and strange look. A gorgeous black Phnom Penh robe, short broken black hair, a handsome face with a smile like bathing in the spring breeze, at a glance, it makes people feel like a big brother next door. She found that Luo Tian was completely different from what she thought. "Actually, there''s something I''m curious about..." Looking at Lei Jiu''s pretty face, which is much more green than that in the original book, Luo Tian said with a calm smile: "can you tell me what kind of confidence can make you jerma 66 dare to face me directly?" Lei Jiu lowered her head and remained silent. "Let me guess..." Luo Tian didn''t care. He sat up straight, gently tapped the armrest of the throne with his fingers, and said with a self-centered smile: "Jerma 66, as the world''s famous science and technology Kingdom, is most proud of the combat clothes that enable ordinary people to obtain combat effectiveness. However, since it is studying science and technology armed forces, it should not be possible to only study individual combat weapons. In the face of opponents that can be defeated by the headquarters of the Navy, you can be ready to fight without fear. I guess, do you have any large-scale combat weapons "Or, a large-scale combat system that can only be used at sea?" Lei Jiu trembled and still didn''t speak. "Don''t you want to answer? Let''s change the subject." Luo Tian shrugged, leaned back on the throne in a different position, looked at Lei Jiu from above, smiled and said, "if you have a choice, do you want to die or live?" Hearing the speech, Lei Jiu trembled in her eyes and clenched her lips. After being silent for a while, she slowly raised her head and looked at Luo Tian. She hesitated and said, "I... want to live." "Ha ha..." Luo Tian smiled, looked at Lei Jiu and said with a smile, "sure enough, although they are both genetically modified people, your emotions don''t seem to be affected." "You... How do you know..." Lei Jiu stared at Luo Tian in disbelief. "It doesn''t matter how I know, just as I don''t need to know what your jerma 66''s secret weapon is, does it?" Luo Tian looked at the shocked Lei Jiu with a light smile and continued: "well, that''s all for chatting. Let''s talk about business. Since you want to live, I can meet your choice, but you also need to meet my condition." "What... Conditions?" Lei Jiu looked at Luo Tian uneasily. "It''s simple." Luo Tian smiled faintly and said, "I want you to take over jerma 66 and produce all kinds of weapons and combat clothes for the king''s army. At the same time, I will not only keep you alive, but also give you some freedom." "You must also want to meet your brother who fled to the East China Sea." Hearing the speech, Lei Jiu trembled all over and bowed her head in silence. Luo Tian was not in a hurry and looked at Lei Jiu with a faint smile. For a while, Lei Jiu raised her head, hesitated, looked at Luo Tian and said, "OK, I agree with your request." "A wise choice." Luo Tian''s smile deepened, and he snapped his fingers and said, "take her down. If you have any requirements, try to meet her." "Yes, your majesty!" The two Wang Guojun nodded respectfully. Lei Jiu gave Luo Tian a complicated look and followed the two Wang Guojun away. Watching Lei Jiu leave, Luo Tian''s smile slowly faded down. "It''s a pity that there is no blood factor technology, but it doesn''t matter. Now the most important thing is to upgrade the summoning Legion..." Whispered to himself. Luo Tian looked at Stanley and whispered, "how are the two navies?" "Go back to your majesty and be locked up in a single prison. Everything is normal for the time being," Stanley said respectfully. Hearing the speech, Luo Tian stood up and said in a low voice, "let''s go. It''s time to meet them..." ...... Underground prison. In a single cell, peach rabbit and sambidi sat on the ground with their hands and feet handcuffed and shackled. Suddenly, a sound of footsteps came. "Your majesty!" the excited voices of the guards sounded from the prison door. In the cell, peach rabbit and Sambi Deaton were shocked. "Open the door." "Yes, commander Stanley!" Squeak! When the prison door was pushed open, peach rabbit and sambidi turned their heads and saw Stanley push the door in, followed by Luo Tian with a light smile. "Fielding Rodin!!" Sandy stood up and stared at Luo Tian with anger and reluctance in his eyes. Peach rabbit''s face is also a little ugly. They all know that the reason why they didn''t let them go together last time is because of Luo Tian''s order. "You two, long time no see." Luo Tian smiled faintly, and then said, "I know what you''re thinking. Are you thinking why I didn''t let you go?" Peach rabbit and sambidi are staring at Luo Tian. "It''s simple." Luo Tian said with a light smile, "what I promised the world government to release was the Navy defeated in the Moro island. You are not included in that." "What the hell do you want? Speak up and don''t beat around the Bush," said sandy angrily. "Presumptuous!" Stanley suddenly got angry. He just wanted to say something. Luo Tian waved his hand and asked him to step down. "Well, since you don''t want to hear nonsense, I''ll get straight to business." Luo Tian shrugged, paused and said with a light smile, "I know you want to leave here, and I can let you leave, but I have one condition." "What''s the condition? Say it quickly!" said sandy deeton quickly, and the peach rabbit couldn''t help looking over. "It''s simple." Luo Tian stretched out a finger and said with a light smile, "one year, as long as you help me train the king''s army for one year, I will set you free!" Hearing the speech, Sambi deeton''s face was angry. Help the kingdom of fielding train the Royal Army? That is to help the enemy become stronger? "Yes, we do." Sambidi was about to refuse angrily. He heard the calm voice of the peach rabbit. He couldn''t help but look at the peach rabbit and was about to speak. The peach rabbit made a silent look at him, which made sambidi hesitate and shut his mouth. "Very good. I hope we can cooperate happily. Don''t worry. Someone will come to open your handcuffs later." Luo Tian smiled and said, "well, I''ll leave first." After that, Luo Tian directly turned and walked out, but suddenly thought of something. As soon as he stopped, he turned back and said, "Oh, by the way, in order not to cause unnecessary losses, you''d better not think of running away. Otherwise, even if you run back to the headquarters of the Navy, trust me, the headquarters of the Navy will return you to me." He smiled at peach rabbit and sambidi. Luo Tian turned and left, and Stanley hurried to follow The peach rabbit and sandy could not help shivering. Because they understand that Luo Tian''s words are by no means a joke. As the footsteps faded away, sambidi immediately regained his mind, stared at the peach rabbit and said, "why do you promise him? Do we really want to help them train soldiers? If so, I''d rather be locked up here all the time!" "Lieutenant general sambidi, don''t get excited and listen to me." Peach rabbit smiled helplessly, then said seriously: "in the current situation, the Navy and even the world government will have a war with fielding Kingdom sooner or later, but now we know too little about fielding Kingdom, but don''t you think now is a good opportunity?" Hearing the speech, sambidi was stunned and then silent. "Although training soldiers for fielding kingdom will enhance their strength, at the same time, can''t we openly explore the hidden power of fielding kingdom?" Peach rabbit calmly analyzed: "due to the lack of intelligence, our navy has been planted in King fielding too many times. Next time, we must not make mistakes in the same place." "Well, I admit you''re right..." After a while, sambidi sighed, looked at the peach rabbit and sighed, "it''s worthy of being a highly respected future Navy star of lieutenant general crane. You''re really farther than I thought." "Think far?" The peach rabbit smiled bitterly, and she didn''t say a word. Sometimes in the face of absolute power, intelligence seems dispensable ......¡¢ "Your Majesty, are those two navies really credible?" Outside the prison, Stanley hesitated and couldn''t help asking his worries. "What if it''s credible? What if it''s not?" Luo Tian smiled faintly, and immediately made Stanley choke silently. He didn''t know how to answer. Luo Tian didn''t explain any more. He walked slowly to Wang Ting. Like the corners of his mouth, he showed an inexplicable smile. The preparations for the upgrade are all ready, so the next step is to wait... Wait, the moment the Kingdom upgrades! V1.Chapter 92 For three days, facing the coming jerma 66, fielding Kingdom still didn''t do anything. All forces are shocked by the strange reaction of fielding kingdom. They don''t know what Luo Tian means. At noon on that day, with the rapid spread of a news, the leaders of these forces suddenly changed their faces one by one. [jerma 66 vs. fielding Kingdom, jerma 66 all destroyed?!] [the legendary jerma 66 was destroyed before it approached the kingdom of fielding!] [uncover the mystery of no action in fielding kingdom! Jerma 66 was intercepted halfway!] Newspapers ignoring similar headlines spread quickly. In just one day, everyone knew the amazing news. The legendary jerma 66 was intercepted halfway by the kingdom of fielding and captured without even entering the border of the kingdom of fielding! As soon as the news came out, not only ordinary people were shocked, but also realized the strength of fielding kingdom again. The major forces who have been paying attention to the results were shocked one by one. Surrender or destroy! Not surrender! Is destruction! Even if the other party is the former overlord of the North Sea, fielding kingdom can do what it says! This thunder method immediately surprised the major forces that had been lucky. One by one, they quickly contacted the spies and intelligence personnel in fielding Kingdom and ordered that they should never make any more plans for the Ninja college in fielding kingdom. After the fleet of the Navy headquarters, jerma 66 was defeated by the kingdom of Fielding. These forces do not feel that they have the ability to bear the anger of the kingdom of fielding after stealing ninja. While the outside world was extremely shocked by the news, fielding Kingdom also started a series of actions under Luo Tian''s command. Taking advantage of the large ransom sent by the world government every month, one after another commercial and entertainment facilities and parks are completed and put into use in a very short time in the new national capital, and even in the towns of districts 1 to 3. In addition, the name of the overlord of the west sea of Fielding Kingdom and the stable domestic environment attract more and more tourists to spend, Driven by the improvement of domestic economy and national economic living standards, hotels and stores opened under the independent action of residents. Even for this reason, many major towns in fielding Kingdom have been expanded. Finally, more and more businessmen who asked for interests rushed to the kingdom of Fielding, creating a stable economic cycle for the kingdom of Fielding. The national economic level and people''s livelihood economic level of the whole kingdom of fielding rose steadily in the stunned eyes of other countries. At the same time, Lei Jiu, who decided to temporarily submit to Luo Tian, also took control of Gilma 66. Using the team of scientists and existing technology, she made a large number of military equipment and even delivered combat clothes to the Royal Army. Meanwhile, peach rabbit and sambidi also began to enter the Royal Army as instructors and began to train the Royal Army with the intention of prying information. The overall strength of Wang Guojun is also slowly rising. Wang Ting. The luxurious bedroom full of classical style. After listening to Stanley''s report on the progress of things, Luo Tian waved him back, opened the system panel, looked at the Kingdom level above, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. ...... Time flies. Autumn and winter came. Unconsciously, five months passed. In some gray sky, the sea breeze mixed with snow is flying all over the sky. On the prosperous towns of fielding Kingdom, the bustling people have put on thick cotton clothes. However, the cold temperature can not hide the laughter and enthusiasm on people''s faces. Ninja college, a mile west of the new national capital. Thin snow covered the building, but for the students in Ninja college, they couldn''t hide their hot emotions. Because today, it will be the Ninja Academy "Your Majesty, that''s... I... I..." Hearing the speech, Betty immediately panicked and wanted to explain something, but she couldn''t say a word clearly, and her anxious face turned red. "Ha ha, relax. I don''t mean to blame you." Luo Tian said with some laughter. Betty immediately breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Luo Tian''s eyes with unspeakable admiration and heat. Noticing Betty''s eyes, Luo Tian smiled faintly and said, "have you integrated the blood following limit of rongdun?" "Yes, your majesty," Betty replied quickly. "Very good." Luo Tian nodded with a light smile and said, "I''ve heard from the dark Department about your strength, which has exceeded the degree of general tolerance approaching middle tolerance, so I''m in charge. Now you can graduate. If you like, you can go to the dark Department to report tomorrow." "Yes! Of course I do! Thank you, your majesty!" Betty said in surprise. "Well, work hard, maybe you will be the water shadow in the future." Luo Tian said with an inexplicable smile on his face. "Water shadow?" Although Betty didn''t know what this meant, she instinctively nodded and said, "Your Majesty, I will work harder and stronger!" Luo Tian smiled and nodded. He was just going to say something, suddenly "Ding! Congratulations on the upgrade of the host country level! Current country level: first-class kingdom!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host on getting a chance to draw the Legion. Do you want to start the draw now?" PS: the lottery is coming! In addition, welcome to join the peerless emperor exchange group. You can discuss the summoning Legion and subsequent plot together, and issue red envelopes from time to time. Group number:** V1.Chapter 93 The system prompt sound that hasn''t moved for more than five months suddenly sounded in his brain. At this moment, Rao Shiyi can''t help breathing, and a trace of excitement flashed in the depths of his eyes. "Go back first. Someone will arrange for you to graduate early and enter the dark Department." His face still kept a light smile like bathing in the spring breeze. Luo Tian looked at Betty with some joy. "Yes, your majesty!" Betty bowed respectfully. Just as she was about to leave, she stopped again. "What''s the matter? Is there anything else?" Luo Tian smiled at Betty who stopped. Betty bit her teeth with a reddish face, and finally seemed to muster up courage. She looked at Luo Tian with a blushing face and said, "Your Majesty, I think you are the most charming man in the world." As if she had tried her best to say this, Betty didn''t dare to stop for a moment, and ran away with a blush and panic. Luo Tian was stunned. Then he shook his head funny. In a word, with the little maid Sasha, was he confessed by two women? "It seems that it''s time to find a woman..." Touched his nose, Luo Tian threw away the messy ideas in his mind and raised his feet to leave here. At the gate of Ninja college, Stanley, who had been waiting in the snow, saw Luo Tian, quickly and respectfully greeted him, bent over and saluted, "your majesty!" "Go back to the king''s court." Luo Tian went straight over Stanley without looking back. ........ Ten minutes later. Wang Ting. In the luxurious bedroom full of classical style, let the little maid close the door and leave. Luo Tian sat on the sofa and took a deep breath. Three times the comprehensive national strength required to upgrade the first-class Kingdom, of which the economic level and people''s livelihood level actually met the requirements three months ago. The military level, even if the Ninja college was opened, equipped with the arms and equipment provided by jerma 66, and even received the training of peach rabbit and sambidi, can not meet the requirements until now. It took less than a week to upgrade from a third rate kingdom to a second rate Kingdom, but it took nearly six months to upgrade from a second rate kingdom to a first-class Kingdom, a full 25-6 times the time gap. There is no doubt that Luo Tian spent a lot of energy. "The third legion, we are finally meeting..." Calmed down some turbulent mood, Luo Tian looked positive and whispered, "start the Legion lottery." "Ding! Start the Legion lottery!" With the cold prompt sound of the system, the familiar translucent light curtain opened in front of Luo Tian. Luo Tian didn''t mean to waste half his time, and his eyes fell straight on the awards on the turntable. [twelve shields] [yunlanzong] [red Police Corps - Soviet Union] [burial troops] [Spartan 300 warriors] [big barrel wood family] [Yangcun] [tail beast force] [Pluto Army] ...... ............ His eyes swept over the names of the legions, and he was still as strong as ever, so strong that Luo Tian had a strong impulse to pull them all out. "Ding! Start the Legion lottery! Just stop when the lottery is over!" The system did not stop at all because of Luo Tian''s wishful thinking. Luo Tiangang glanced at most of the Legion troops. With the cold sound of the system, the turntable began to rotate rapidly. Luo Tian, who was familiar with the road, silently recited in his heart for eight seconds and whispered, "stop!" The rapidly rotating turntable suddenly stops, and the award pointed by the pointer is Shua! At the same time, the cold prompt sound of the system also sounded in Luo Tian''s brain. "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s obtaining [burial force]!" "Ding! The Legion raffle is over! The next raffle: national level third rate empire!" Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! With the sound of the system falling, slender figures continue to appear in the bedroom full of classical style, occupying almost all the space of the whole bedroom. A slim white black edged long shirt, a delicate soul chopping knife hung at the waist, a white skeleton mask and a powerful spiritual pressure full of unknown breath filled the whole room. "Ludben, the leader of the army, has seen your majesty!" At the front, the figure with a sheep skeleton mask knelt on one knee, and a respectful voice came into Luo Tian''s ears. At the same time, other members of the army also knelt respectfully. However, Luo Tian didn''t make a sound, but his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. To tell you the truth, he was a little disappointed in the lottery. From the beginning to the dark Department and later to the 11th team, he always thought that the strength of the Legion was stronger and stronger, but this time, the result of the lottery broke his conjecture. Almost all of the legions in this lottery except the "sheep village" with some pit fathers are countless times better than the burial army, but as a result, the burial army was drawn. A unit whose strength is very weak in the original work. Looking at the funeral troops half kneeling in front of him, Luo Tian frowned and read a move, and opened the personal panel of the system. -------------------- Host: fielding Luotian Country: fielding Kingdom Status: King Country level: first class Kingdom National reputation: Level 3 Subordinate Legion: Ninja assassination tactical force, death gengmu team, burial and discussion force Exclusive armament: Reincarnation eye, Ninja Scroll (five elements) Pluto divine clothes Subordinate Military Academy: Ninja Academy Lucky draw times: None -------------------- His eyes quickly scanned the panel, and Luo Tian directly opened the detailed information panel of the burial and discussion force. -------------------- Name: burial Army Number of members: 300 / 1000000 Captain: Luther Ben Areas of expertise: frontal combat, human sea tactics, Crusade and pursuit Note: This Legion is a special single Legion. If the weak captain dies, all members will disappear -------------------- "Huh?" Looking at the information introduction about the burial army, Luo Tian''s eyes moved and looked slightly stunned. He suddenly found that the burial army seemed a little different from what he thought. "System, what does the number of members and remarks mean?" Luo Tian asked in his heart. "Ding! The current number of members is 300, and the maximum number is 1 million. All members are created by the captain''s ability. Once the captain dies, all members will disappear." the system replied coldly. "Maximum member 1 million?" Hearing the speech, Luo Tian suddenly moved his eyes, closed the panel, then looked at Luther Ben and other burial troops, and said in a low voice, "get up." "Yes, your majesty!" Everyone immediately stood up, motionless, like an army that had been trained for a long time. Looking at this scene, Luo Tian''s eyes flashed a satisfied look, looked at Luther Ben and asked softly, "your ability is to make soldiers?" "Yes, your majesty." Luther Ben respectfully replied, "my blade is called skeleton tree. It is an ability to make skeleton legions. When the spirit pressure is enough, I can even make a million skeleton soldiers at one time!" "Very good." Hearing this, Luo Tian''s face showed a smile. Although it''s a pity not to draw other powerful legions, Luo Tian is not so short of high-end combat power. A buried army that can explode almost unlimited troops can play a good role in attacking other countries in the future. As for the king''s army? Luo Tiancai didn''t expect them to be his main combat power. In his opinion, the future Wang Guojun would be better used to maintain domestic order. Looking at the funeral troops in the room, Luo Tiangang planned to say something. The cold prompt sound of the system sounded in his ears again PS: I don''t know how many soldiers Lude instinctively created in the original book, so we''ll follow my settings here. Don''t be too disappointed. This Legion is overused. Immediately, an eye-catching heavyweight Legion will come on the stage again. Let''s guess what Legion it will be! In addition, welcome to join the peerless emperor exchange group. You can discuss the summoning Legion and subsequent plot together, and issue red envelopes from time to time. Group number:** V1.Chapter 94 "Ding! Remind the host that the conditions for the first-class kingdom to upgrade to the third class Empire have changed. The upgrade conditions: rule a whole piece of complete territory." The cold prompt sound of the system suddenly sounded in Luo Tian''s brain. Luo Tian immediately raised his eyebrows and flashed an accident in his eyes. "System, what does it mean to rule a complete territory? Or what is a complete territory?" Luo Tian asked in his heart. "Ding! Complete territory generally refers to independent large-scale areas. After systematic detection, the four major sea areas in the southeast and northwest of the world, the first half of the great channel and the new world all belong to independent large-scale sea areas." the system replied coldly. "In other words, if I rule the West Sea, I can be upgraded to a third rate Empire?" Luo Tian looked a little different. He thought that the future national upgrading was inseparable from the improvement of comprehensive national strength, and even made preparations for a long time, but he didn''t expect that the conditions for upgrading had changed again? "Ding! After testing, conquering the west sea meets the upgrade conditions! You can be promoted to a third rate empire!" the system replied. After hearing the speech, Luo Tian paused and couldn''t help asking, "system, will the conditions for each national upgrade be different in the future?" "Ding! Remind the host that the condition for national upgrading is that the system is released according to the current state of the host. There is uncertainty, which may be the same or completely different." the system said coldly. "So..." Luo Tian nodded thoughtfully, but then the corners of his mouth raised, and a smile appeared on Luo Tian''s face. To be honest, at the beginning, he always thought that he could upgrade as long as he constantly captured the forces of other countries. Later, the condition for upgrading the first-class Kingdom suddenly became to improve the comprehensive national strength, so he had to give up that idea and start to develop the national economy and politics. However, now, the condition for upgrading the third rate Empire has become to conquer and rule the West Sea, Luo Tian is increasingly unable to understand what the system defines the national level. But so what? Since he doesn''t understand, don''t think about it. He just needs to know that conquering the west sea can upgrade the third rate empire! Is it really difficult to conquer the west sea with the recognized hegemony of fielding kingdom? The smile on the corners of his mouth became deeper and deeper. Luo Tian looked at the funeral troops standing in the room and said to himself, "go and call Stanley." "Yes, your majesty." An indifferent voice sounded from nowhere, and then returned to calm. More than ten minutes later, Stanley respectfully pushed the door and came in. However, as soon as he entered the door, Stanley felt a sense of depression deep into his soul coming, which shocked his body. For the first time, he thought of the feeling of facing the 11th team, but now this feeling of depression is not as strong as the 11th team, and it is filled with a creepy sense of uncertainty. "Your Majesty..." Stanley walked carefully to Luo Tian and bowed respectfully. At the same time, he couldn''t help looking at all the funeral troops wearing skeleton masks, including Luther Ben. In particular, he felt the strong smell of Luther himself, and immediately swallowed his saliva in his heart. "This is the burial of Luther Ben, the captain of the army. Help him arrange his residence." Luo Tian said quietly. Burial army? Is it another mysterious army secretly cultivated by your majesty? Stanley whispered the name several times in his heart, nodded quickly and said respectfully, "yes, your majesty!" "In addition..." Luo Tian showed an inexplicable smile at the corners of his mouth and said in a low voice: "issue a surrender order to all forces in the West Sea. Within seven days, surrender or destroy, so that they must make a choice." Stanley was shocked at the speech. "Yes, your majesty!" ...... The five-month quiet and steady development of fielding Kingdom has gradually removed the attention of major forces and ordinary people from fielding kingdom. After all, in this turbulent sea, shocking events are happening almost all the time, attracting people''s attention. For example, four months ago, red haired shanks lost one arm in the East China Sea and returned to the new world. The world was shocked! Two months ago, the world famous singer xindolly fell from the stage and died, causing countless people to sigh bitterly! For another example, half a month ago, Fisher tiger, who broke into the holy land of Mary JOYA, was killed by the Navy, and countless reports flew all over the sky! wait...... In these five months, without Fielding, the Kingdom has continuously caused worldwide shock, the major forces have returned to normal operation one by one, and ordinary people have lived an ordinary life as usual. It seems that everything has returned to normal. February 6, 1511, winter. Ordinary people live in peace and stability. The pirates are still acting recklessly, and the navy is sparing no effort to catch the pirates. Everything makes up this strange "safe" atmosphere. In this atmosphere, at noon on that day, a notice suddenly came out of fielding kingdom in the West Sea, spread all over the West Sea at an unimaginable speed, and quickly swept away to the whole world. [West Sea surrender order: within seven days, all forces in the west sea must make a choice to surrender or destroy!] In just one afternoon, in the crazy operation and spread of countless newspapers, the news spread all over the sea. Suddenly, the world that had been calm for five months was shocked! Will fielding Kingdom finally begin to rule the West Sea and become the real overlord of the west sea? Compared with the shock and disbelief of ordinary people, the major forces are much calmer. The habits of fielding Kingdom and the major forces have long been investigated clearly. They are full of aggression and strength. No disobedience to them is allowed! Although I don''t know why it took five months for fielding kingdom to start fighting against the West Sea, almost everyone has a common idea in their hearts, that is, the west sea will definitely fall into the hands of fielding kingdom! After all, fielding kingdom is too strong! It is so powerful that, except for a large number of journalists rushing to the west sea again, most forces are not even bothered to send spies and intelligence personnel, because in their view, the West Sea has been the property of fielding Kingdom since the announcement of fielding kingdom. Therefore, most of the forces that had been expected seemed very calm. But then, most forces suddenly remembered one thing. It seems that the world government and the kingdom of fielding reached some kind of agreement. Without the permission of the kingdom of Fielding, the personnel of the world government and the navy are not allowed to step into the territory of the kingdom of fielding! If the kingdom of fielding ruled the West Sea, what would the world government and Navy do? Is it to withdraw all forces from the West Sea and become the laughing stock of the world? O V1.Chapter 95 Naval headquarters, marinfando. The spacious meeting room was full of noisy arguments. "Damn it! What the hell does fielding Kingdom want?! the order of submission of the West Sea! Does fielding Luotian really want to rule the whole sea area!?" "What to do? The world government has reached an agreement with fielding Luotian. Do we really want to withdraw all the navies in the west sea? If we do, what prestige will our navy have in the future?" "Of course, it''s impossible to withdraw! A country is trying to control a sea area! Even the four kings of the new world don''t have this treatment. He''s just a fielding Luo Tian. Does he still want to surpass the four kings?" "Go to war officially! Ask the world government to send reinforcements and form a joint fleet with the navy to attack the kingdom of fielding! They must not continue to be so presumptuous!" "Go to war?! are you crazy? Don''t forget that fielding Kingdom still has the 13th guard team! If there are really twelve monsters of more mujianba level, even if the world government and Navy unite, they can''t win them!" "Hum! The 13th team of the court guard? I only see a team of the 11th team. Who knows if they are bluffing!" Like a vegetable market, high-level naval officers were clamoring for persistence. It''s not that they don''t pay attention to the image. In fact, the information contained in the newspaper before is so big that even they can''t calm down at all. Fielding Kingdom wants to rule the West Sea! In other words, according to the agreement reached between the world government and fielding Luotian, after fielding kingdom ruled the West Sea, all the world government personnel and navies in the west sea must withdraw! As the power center of the world, this sea is a well deserved overlord, but now because a country wants to withdraw its forces from a sea area? All the top naval officials can''t accept it! Not only will the Navy and even the world government lose face, but also because the loss of control over the whole sea area represents more uncertain and unknown factors, and even may affect the rule of the world government! Most of the top naval officials are struggling for how to deal with it, but none of them, including air force, Warring States, crane, Karp and sakaski, spoke because they understand that the problem involved in this matter is too big for them to decide the direction of things at will. They are all waiting for news from the world government. The noisy dispute lasted for dozens of minutes. Finally, as a marine hurriedly climbed in with a telephone bug, the voice suddenly stopped. "Report! Contact from the five old stars of the world government!" The sea soldier''s shouting made the meeting room quiet, and all the senior naval officers looked at it together. In the first place, the air looked positive and said, "take it." "Yes!" Haibing quickly handed over the telephone bug. Kong answered the phone bug, took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I''m Marshal Kong of the headquarters of the Navy." "Well, we have discussed the treatment plan on how to deal with fielding kingdom." The old and dignified voice sounded from the telephone bug. Everyone, including the Warring States period and Karp, paid attention to the past. While everyone waited with bated breath for two seconds, the solution finally came out of the phone bug. "All navies, withdraw from the West Sea!" "What?!" Everyone''s face suddenly changed, including empty. ...... Xihai, 211 branch of the Navy. "What? Withdraw all from the west sea? How could..." "The order given by the five old stars in person?!" "Yes! I know what to do!" "Please rest assured that I will evacuate all personnel safely!" Boom! The door of the base commander''s office was pushed open in a hurry. The base commander with a big beard rushed out the door and shouted to the frightened adjutant: "hurry! Order all Marines to be ready! We will withdraw from the west sea immediately!" "What?! withdraw from the west sea?" The adjutant was shocked. Not long after, the whole 211 branch of the Navy immediately began to take action. Warships were pulled out of the dock and parked in the port. A famous marine carried all useful things on board and began to prepare for evacuation. Almost at the same time, all other naval branches in the West Sea also received orders. After a short shock, they all began to take action and prepare for evacuation. No, not just the Navy! The government personnel who were still in the kingdoms of the West Sea also received orders and quickly withdrew to the west overseas one by one. For a time, all government personnel and navies in the West Sea were beginning to withdraw from the West Sea. For a moment! The West Sea vibrates! The world shakes! All the forces waiting for the response of the Navy and the world government were shocked. They thought that the world government would negotiate with the kingdom of fielding in private, and even thought that the world government and navy would go to war directly with the kingdom of Fielding. However, they did not expect that the world government and Navy chose to be soft! Is the kingdom of fielding strong enough? Are the world''s governments and navies not afraid of losing their prestige and even affecting their ruling position because of this incident? All forces are shocked and puzzled by the arrival of the world government and Navy ...... Holy land, Maria. World government headquarters building. In the luxurious and spacious hall, the five old stars either sit or lean on the sofa. "Now, I''m afraid the world government and Navy will lose their prestige," said the five old stars with a mustache sitting on the sofa. "It doesn''t matter, it''s only temporary." the five old stars with white curly hair said calmly: "the world will always be our navy. No matter how strong the kingdom of fielding is, it can''t change this fact." "But is that all right?" the five old stars with long white straight hair said in a deep voice. "Don''t worry, they have set out for the new world," said the curly haired five old stars calmly. "Won''t it be seen? We don''t know any ninja?" the blonde five old stars frowned. "Ha ha..." The five old stars with white curly hair smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter if they don''t leave a living mouth. Who can tell whether it''s true or false?" "It would be better if we could let them fight and lose both." the swordsman five old stars sneered with a knife. "It''s better to lose both sides, but..." The five old stars with curly hair coagulated and said in a deep voice: "our main purpose is to force out the 13th team of the imperial court. I really can''t rest assured if I don''t see it with my own eyes..." PS: you don''t have to hurry to call up the 13th team of the imperial court. I only let the 11th team appear on purpose, and I also deliberately let the five old stars doubt the existence of the 13th team, all for a big climax in the later stage. In addition, welcome to join the peerless emperor exchange group. You can discuss the summoning Legion and subsequent plot together, and issue red envelopes from time to time. Group number:** V1.Chapter 96 "Hey! Have you heard? Fielding kingdom is going to rule the West Sea!" "Of course, I''ve heard it for a long time. There are newspapers about it everywhere! And I''ve also heard that the people of the world government and navy have begun to withdraw from the West Sea!" "What? Don''t the world government and Navy dare to provoke fielding kingdom? This is an exaggeration!" "Who said no! Ah, I can tell you..." ...... In the bustling towns, there are incredible and amazing voices everywhere. On the street, the dragon in a dark green coat walked aimlessly, holding a newspaper in his hand. Listening to the occasional discussion in his ear, he couldn''t help frowning. "Sure enough..." Looking at the report in the newspaper that the kingdom of fielding was going to forcibly rule the West Sea, long sighed with disappointment. "The world has decayed, even if it looks like a beautiful country like heaven. Oppression, killing, war and death, power can only lead to suffering. Fielding Luo Tian, it seems that we are not the same kind of people..." the Dragon muttered to himself without expression. "Blu... Blu..." The voice of the telephone bug suddenly sounded. The Dragon stepped and sat down on a stone on the street. He took out the telephone bug from his arms and said, "hello." "Dragon, do you know about fielding kingdom?" Ivankov''s serious voice came from the telephone bug. "Ah, I saw it in the newspaper." long said calmly. "Unexpectedly, the kingdom of fielding has developed to such a degree that even the Navy and the world government have taken the initiative to give way." Ivankov said with some shock and dignity: "dragon, now all the personnel of the Navy and the world government have withdrawn from the West Sea. What should we do in the west sea?" "Our people?" The Dragon frowned, pondered for a while and said, "let them not act without authorization for the time being. Wait until I come back. I... Personally contact fielding Luotian." "What? Dragon, are you going to fielding kingdom?" Ivankov was shocked and said, "you almost didn''t come back when you met Geng Mujian BA in fielding kingdom last time. Are you going again? No, no! Absolutely not! That''s too dangerous!" "Don''t worry, I''m not going to fight them. I just want to confirm one thing." long Shen said. "But..." Ivankov was still a little worried. "Well, it''s so decided for the time being. Before I come back, let him stop acting casually." The Dragon interrupted Ivankov''s words, and then hung up the phone. Put the telephone bug in his arms, long stood up and looked at the west, then walked in an alley and turned into a strong wind. ...... The kingdom of fielding issued the order of submission to the West Sea! The world government and Navy directly withdrew all personnel from the West Sea! This news made the sea, which had been silent for five months, stir again! As the center of the incident, the West Sea is even more turbulent. The withdrawal of all naval branches, the departure of all government personnel, and the aggressive surrender order of fielding kingdom made all kingdoms and other forces in the West Sea panic. For a time, the major Western sea forces quickly made contact secretly and were ready to discuss how to deal with it. The pirates in the West Sea are madly preparing to withdraw from the West Sea. Now everyone knows that no pirate is allowed to make trouble in King Fielding''s country, and even pay entry fees. How can they live by burning, killing and looting when Fielding''s Kingdom rules the west sea? The pirates fled, and the Kingdom forces were uneasy. Just because of an announcement, the whole west Haydn fell into an unprecedented panic. And in this panic, V1.Chapter 97 "Yes, your majesty!" The dark Department nodded respectfully, and then disappeared in front of Luo Tian. Watching the dark Department leave, Luo Tian closed the book in his hand and showed an interested smile at the corners of his mouth. At this time, what will happen to the dragon as a revolutionary? More than ten minutes later, there was a knock on the door. "Come in." Luo Tian said softly. The door was pushed open and a dark man came in with a tall man. "Your Majesty, people have been brought here." the dark Department respectfully told Luo Tiandao. Luo Tian waved his hand, and the dark Department immediately consciously closed the door and left. In the classical bedroom, there were only Luo Tian and long left. Luo Tian looked at the dragon with great interest. His tall and strong body was covered with a dark blue suit and a dark green coat. On his face full of dignity and wildness, the diamond pattern made it look quite imposing. "First meeting, Munch D. long, nice to meet you!" Luo Tian smiled faintly, raised his hand and said, "you''re welcome. Please sit down." Long went to the sofa opposite Luo Tian and sat down. He stared at Luo Tian for several times. In a strange tone, he said, "although I have seen your photo, you are still different from what I imagined." "Oh? Different? What do you think I should be like?" Luo Tian said with a light smile. The Dragon shook his head without answering, but suddenly looked at Luo Tian seriously and said, "fielding Luo Tian, I hope you can stop your current action." Luo Tian''s eyes moved and said with a light smile, "action? What do you mean? Rule over the west sea?" "That''s right." The Dragon stared at Luo Tianshen and said: "You must know my identity. The reason why I established the revolutionary army is to build a peaceful world where everyone lives and works in peace and contentment without power and oppression. After so many years of efforts, we have overthrown the regimes of several countries and let the people there obtain freedom and peace. Then, I noticed your country." Long Dun paused, looked at Luo Tian, who remained unchanged, and continued: "I have to admit that fielding kingdom is a fantastic country, even better than my ideal. When I came to this country, I had an idea. You must be a person with the same idea as me. ¡° "Oh? You know what I think?" Luo Tian still had a faint smile on his face, and there was no fluctuation because of the dragon''s words. The Dragon shook his head, stared at Luo Tian and continued: "of course, I can''t know what you think. It''s just my wishful thinking before. If you really just want to build a free and beautiful country, I can even take the revolutionary army to assist you with all my strength. Unfortunately, you''re not!" "Power will only lead to disaster! Power and desire will only make people lose! Fielding Luotian, your ambition is too strong to make me feel uneasy. Believe me, even if your country seems so beautiful now, if you continue to indulge in the desire for power, even if you finally conquer the West Sea and the world, one day you will only become the second world again The government, this rotten world, will not change. " "If you really want to rule the West Sea, with your current national strength and attraction to the outside world, sooner or later the people of the west sea will be attracted by your country and like living in your country. Although it will take a lot of time, don''t you think this is the best way to rule? Democracy, freedom and no coercion!" The tone of the dragon was higher and higher. Finally, he couldn''t help showing a look of longing on his face. "Therefore, I hope you can seriously consider my proposal and cancel the order of submission to the West Sea." With that, the Dragon stared at Luo Tian tightly and waited for his answer. Luo Tian''s face was still a faint smile. He felt the dragon''s eyes and said in a faint voice: "sorry, I refuse." "Why?" The Dragon couldn''t help but stand up, frowned at Luo Tianshen and said, "don''t you want to build a peaceful and beautiful country? Don''t you want to change this desperate world?" "Sorry, I''m not interested in what you said." Luo Tian''s look didn''t change at all. Hearing the speech, the dragon''s face suddenly stiffened. After staring at Luo Tian tightly, he suddenly calmed down. "I see. It seems that I was wrong at the beginning. You are completely different from what I imagined." long calmly looked at Luo Tiandao. "So imagination is the furthest truth from reality." Luo Tian smiled faintly. The Dragon stared at Luo Tian for a few eyes, suddenly turned his back to Luo Tian and said, "since you won''t take back the surrender order, in order to stop another world government, I can only stop you in my own way." "Farewell. I believe we''ll meet again soon." With his back to Luo Tian, the Dragon raised his feet and walked to the window. "Ha ha..." A chuckle sounded from behind the dragon, and with this chuckle was a terrible pressure that all creatures could not help but fear to surrender! Buzz!! There seemed to be a roar in his ears. An extremely terrible pressure filled the whole bedroom in an instant. The dragon''s face as he walked towards the window changed, and his whole body seemed to be pressed onto a ten thousand foot high mountain. His body suddenly froze and stopped in place. "Come and go if you want. Ha ha, Munch D. long, you don''t pay much attention to me?" The dark and Phnom Penh God''s clothes covered the whole body luxuriously. The lilac reincarnation could not see any emotional fluctuations. Luo Tian slowly sat up from the sofa and the God''s authority from the God of the underworld shrouded the whole bedroom. "This... This is..." The Dragon turned back with a stiff body. When he saw Luo Tian in a gorgeous Pluto God''s clothes and with his reincarnation eyes open, he was shocked. This can be achieved only by momentum. Is this the strength of the highest authority in the kingdom of fielding? Almost subconsciously, the dragon''s seeing and hearing color was domineering, and he became more vigilant than ever before. However, with the spread of seeing and hearing color domineering, the dragon''s forehead suddenly couldn''t help sweating. Because in seeing and hearing color domineering, there is an extremely dangerous signal. DANGER! Extremely dangerous!! If you don''t run away!! Will die!!! "Now... Trouble..." Looking at Luo Tian who came to him with a faint smile on his face, the dragon''s heart suddenly sank and his palm couldn''t help but begin to appear a cold sweat PS: Er... I shouldn''t have said this here, but I don''t have time to watch the group. When I see the two comments in the book review area, I''ll say it. I built the book friends group to let everyone discuss the plot and other issues, but I don''t have time to manage it at ordinary times, so I completely handed it over to several administrators. There must be a reason for the situation of t people, I hope everyone can solve the problem calmly instead of threatening anything. Well, that''s it. If you add groups in the future, I hope you can be more gentle. In addition, welcome to join the peerless emperor exchange group. You can discuss the summoning Legion and subsequent plot together, and issue red envelopes from time to time. Group number:** V1.Chapter 98 Step! Step! Step! A gorgeous Pluto God''s clothes, a pair of lavender reincarnation eyes looked at the dragon with a indifferent look. Luo Tian walked towards the dragon with slow and tight steps. With the approach of distance, the pressure that the Dragon could feel became stronger. Seeing and hearing the more and more dangerous signal from the domineering color, the dragon''s face changed dramatically, his whole body tightened, and a cold sweat flowed from his forehead. "Stop it, I don''t want to fight you." Seeing Luo Tian getting closer and closer, the dragon finally couldn''t help but speak and sink his voice. Step! "Don''t want to fight?" As soon as Luo Tian stopped, he looked at the dragon with an expressionless face, slowly raised his right hand and said in a low voice, "your words are really interesting. You just said, ''since you refuse, I can only stop you''. For you, who are destined to be the enemy, do you think I will let you leave so easily?" Buzz!! Without any sign, the strong gravity instantly acted on the dragon, and the dragon''s body immediately flew to Luo Tian. "Gravity?" As soon as his face changed, the veteran dragon recognized the essence of this power in an instant. To tell the truth, this time I came to see Luo Tian, in addition to trying to persuade Luo Tian to give up this power act. The dragon also came with the intention of testing Luo Tian''s strength. After all, no one may know whether the revolutionary army will fight with fielding kingdom in the future. However, feeling the almost unbearable pressure of suffocation and worship from Luo Tian, the Dragon felt something bad. Just the prestige sent out is extremely terrible. Fielding Luo Tian''s strength is simply unfathomable. All kinds of thoughts flashed in my mind for a moment. Looking at Luo Tian getting closer and closer, the Dragon God''s color coagulated and made a decision in my heart for a moment! Run away! This is not the time to officially fight fielding lotian! What''s more, the dragon can feel in his seeing and hearing color that there is an extremely powerful existence hidden nearby and staring at him closely! "Storm!" Without any hesitation, just five meters away from Luo Tian, the Dragon immediately whispered. The terrible storm swept the whole bedroom in an instant, and all things were swept away. At the same time, the Dragon turned into a whirlwind, broke away from gravity and shot out of the window. "Want to escape?" In the stormy bedroom, only Luo Tian stood unmoved in the storm and watched the dragon flying out of the window to the distance. A little under his feet, the whole person left with a very fast shot. In the sky, a whirlwind drifted to the distance at a very fast speed, and behind it, Luo Tian, who was dressed in the clothes of Pluto, followed. In the prosperous towns below, no one noticed the amazing scene above. "Can you fly?" The dragon in the elemental state felt Luo Tian behind him and catching up quickly, and immediately muttered in his heart with some shock. Control gravity... Fly out of thin air... Plus that frightening pressure What the hell is going on with this fielding Luo Tian! The dragon was shocked, but he didn''t dare to reduce his speed. Behind him, Luo Tian followed him with a dull look. Both of them were very fast. In less than five minutes, they flew out of the sky over fielding island and came to the sky over the endless sea. And when they were both far away from Fielding, Luo Tian suddenly smiled. "The game of cat and mouse is over..." With a faint smile, the lilac reincarnation eye in his eyes stared, the repulsion acting on him suddenly increased, pushed his figure out, and almost disappeared in the air. Whoosh! At the next moment, Luo Tian''s figure suddenly appeared over the elementalized dragon, one hand to the dragon, and his lavender reincarnation eyes were full of indifference. "Shenluo... Tianzheng!!!" Boom!!! The terrible repulsion opened around Luo Tian in an instant, and even the air tended to be displaced in an instant. Even the elemental dragon was no exception. The terrible repulsion wall, which was completely unstoppable by manpower, instantly pressed on the dragon and took him to the sea below. The next moment Boom! Boom!!!!! In the fierce roar of the sea, the sea immediately set off huge waves. Centered on Luo Tian in the sky, the sea immediately sank down to form a semicircle, and all the sea water was lined up around. In the twinkling of an eye, the semicircle depression on the sea spread to a terrible diameter of five kilometers. Seen from the sky, the endless sea seemed to have been dug out. Ten seconds later, the terrible repulsion disappeared, and the sea water immediately flowed back to the sunken pit. In the rumbling sound, the sea raised rough waves. In the sky, Luo Tian, who stood in the air, put down his raised right hand, exhaled deeply, looked at the terrible scene caused by himself below, and the corners of his mouth raised a slight arc. This degree of Shenluo Tianzheng, if it is normal physical exertion, even if Luotian continues to exercise for two years, it may not be released. However, with the blessing of Pluto''s divine clothes, he can easily release it, and he can''t even feel any fatigue and consumption. "Is this the power of God..." Shook his fist, Luo Tian muttered with an inexplicable tone, then turned his head, looked at the empty surroundings and said in a faint voice: "come out, as the leader of the revolutionary army, you shouldn''t die like this?" Hoo! A cold air suddenly blew on the sea and rose into the sky. The rise of the cold air flow and the intersection of the hot air flow made a strong wind. In the gray sky, thick Wu Yun began to emerge, and a trace of blue and white arc began to flash through the clouds. Boom! Boom! Boom! Tornadoes connecting heaven and earth rose from the sea and crazily rolled up the sea. The whole world seemed to be gray at this moment. In the mid air of several tornadoes, a whirlwind began to twist and form the figure of the dragon. The whirlwind wrapped Rao on him and made him float in the air out of thin air. However, the dragon is obviously in a bad state at this time. Gasping, covering his chest, he coughed out blood with visceral fragments and spilled it into the sea. "Is the kidney damaged?" Feeling the pain like the displacement of the internal organs in the body, the Dragon wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and looked at Luo Tian standing out of thin air in the strong wind. His face was very dignified. Up to now, he doesn''t understand how Luo Tian, who is not domineering, attacked him in the elemental state! Boom! Lightning and thunder began to flash in the dark clouds that became thicker and thicker. "It seems that you won''t let me go easily." the Dragon stared at Luo Tianshen. "There''s no need to say more about this meaningless question?" Luo Tian spread out his hands, looked at the Dragon indifferently with lavender reincarnation eyes and said, "it seems that you are much stronger than those natural departments of the Navy. Come on, let me see what strength the leader of the revolutionary army has!" The Dragon looked at Luo Tian with a dignified face, took a deep breath, and his face calmed down slowly. "In that case, as you wish!" The dragon eye God, who knew that his escape was fruitless, gradually became sharp. All his arms except the palm of his hand turned into a raging whirlwind and waved it fiercely at Luo Tian. "Storm dragon claw!!" The non elemental hands were clawed, covered with armed color, and then shot away at Luo Tian under the promotion of elemental arms. At the same time, an ion storm also appeared out of thin air and swept away to Luotian. The lightning in the clouds seemed to smell a bloody shark and split towards Luotian with the rumbling thunder. The storm dragon claw in front, the endless thunder and lightning in the sky, and two different terrible attacks shot away at Luo Tian. Standing in the air out of thin air, Luo Tian looked at the scene calmly and raised his hands slowly, but then he seemed to think of something. The raised hands suddenly came down, and there were still two attacks on him. Boom!! At the same time, seven or eight lightning with thick and thin arms in the sky also blew on Luo Tian. With the extremely dazzling light, the terrible lightning flew wantonly in an instant. V1.Chapter 99 Fielding Kingdom, the new capital. "Hey, hey, look over there! What a loud voice just now!" "Wow! What a tornado and thunder! Is there a storm over there?" "Wait... What do those lightning seem to have hit?" "What''s going on? Why don''t we seem to be affected?" The violent roar from afar, tornadoes connecting heaven and earth and clouds ravaged by lightning made most people in the town talk and marvel one by one. In the king''s court, beside a messy bedroom window, the eyes under the white teeth mask looked at the distant lightning and thunder, flashing an inexplicable light. "Is this your Majesty''s strength?" white teeth murmured. The members of the 11th team also felt the power fluctuation in the distance one by one, and their faces were full of wonder and awe. "Is this your Majesty''s strength? It''s really strong!" "This spirit pressure... Ha ha, it''s the natural department who ran away from the captain some time ago. He even met his majesty again. He''s really unlucky!" "Hey, have you found out that although your Majesty''s spiritual pressure is not very strong, it gives people a feeling of unbearable submission and worship." "Of course, in my opinion, your majesty is the only true God in the world!" The team members screamed with excitement and awe. In the courtyard, Geng mujianba sat on the ground and felt the surging power fluctuation, but he turned his mouth angrily. ...... Boom!!! The sky is a dark cloud of thunder and lightning. Eight tornadoes connecting heaven and earth cause rough waves on the sea. In mid air, Luo Tian''s figure is covered by dazzling thunder. "There is no escape and defense. Is this guy looking for death?" Before being entangled by lightning, he withdrew his arms and looked at Luo Tian submerged by lightning. The dragon''s eyebrows immediately frowned tightly. "But this is a good opportunity!" The dragon''s eyes suddenly moved. After a short fight just now, he clearly realized the power of Luo Tian. Flying... A terrible attack suspected of gravity and repulsion... Powerful enough to frighten Just these means made the Dragon feel a little difficult to parry. Once he continued to fight, he didn''t know what the final result would be. Therefore, seeing that Luo Tian was submerged by lightning, the Dragon perceived a good time, a good time to get rid of Luo Tian! Without any hesitation, the Dragon instantly became elemental and shot away at full speed. However, before he flew a hundred meters away, a light sound came into his ears. "Feng Dun ¡¤ spiral sword!" Buzz! The thunder and lightning that drowned Luo Tian broke up, revealing Luo Tian''s figure. The gorgeous Pluto God clothes on his body did not leave even a scratch in the attack just now. He held a high-speed rotating chakra sword in his right hand and calmly threw it at the dragon in the distance. Feeling the danger of the rapid approach behind him, the Dragon quickly withdrew from the elemental state, turned back and looked at the spiral sword in his hand, and his hands exploded in the shape of claws. "Sigh of the dragon!" Boom!! The tornado, which became a little black with armed color, shot away at the sword in the spiral''s hand and hit each other hard in the air. Boom!!! In the violent roar and terrible shock wave, the sword in the spiral hand suddenly exploded to form a huge ball, entangled with the dark tornado in the air. "What a powerful power!" The Dragon gave a low exclamation and then looked at Luo Tian. When he saw the intact Luo Tian, his pupils suddenly contracted without any hesitation. He immediately turned around and continued to shoot away in the distance. Looking at the Dragon element away, he didn''t mean to continue fighting with him. Luo Tian''s face showed a look of disappointment. "Forget it, end this boring battle..." Luo Tian said quietly. Then he held his right hand in front of him and released it three seconds later. A dark ball the size of an egg slowly rose to the sky. The lilac reincarnation eyes looked at the elementalized dragon, and Luo Tian''s palms closed. "Earth burst star!!!" Boom!!! Endless gravity gushed from the black ball flying high into the sky, and the whole sea was shocked within five nautical miles. Then, the tornado connecting heaven and earth was pulled and deformed by gravity, and collapsed in the air. On the sea, the endless sea water rushed to the sky in different sizes and adsorbed on the black ball in the sky. At first, only a small amount of water rose to the sky, but over time, more and more sea water poured into the sky and rose faster and faster. The endless sea water wrapped the black ball, forming a bigger and bigger water ball in the sky. Buzz! The dragon in the elemental state was directly attacked by an extremely terrible gravity, and countless seawater around him rushed to the sky. Even if the element turned into wind, he could not survive this gravity. He flew more and more slowly, and finally was even sucked to the sky. WOW! When the elementalization was released, the dragon''s body was immediately pulled by gravity and flew to the sky. The dragon''s face changed greatly and did not dare to hesitate. The powerful whirlwind pulled his body around him to resist this terrible gravity. However, even so, the dragon''s body still rose to the air a little bit. "What exactly is this move?!" The Dragon looked up at the big water ball with a diameter of hundreds of meters in the sky and looked at Luo Tian standing out of thin air with his hands folded in the distance. His face was finally a little uneasy and anxious at this moment. Although he knew from the beginning that as the mastermind behind the fielding Kingdom, Luo Tian''s strength was absolutely strong and terrible, he never expected Luo Tian to do so. This power to subvert the sea! It''s not like what people can have! Boom!! The dragon was shocked, but the gravity from the air suddenly increased. When he couldn''t take precautions, the dragon''s figure immediately rolled and flew to the sky. "Bad!!" Looking at the approaching water polo, long was shocked and shouted, "Ion Storm!!!" Boom!!! In the lightning ravaged clouds in the sky, a huge ion tornado began to take shape. All the surrounding lightning was attracted and whirled in the tornado. Then, the huge thunderstorm tornado poured down from the sky with a terrible momentum. The goal is Luo Tian with his hands in the distance. Boom!!!! The huge thunderstorm and tornado instantly submerged Luo Tian''s figure, and then without any pause, rushed into the sea. In the fierce roar, the lightning storm set off rough waves on the sea. It was five seconds before the huge thunderstorm tornado began to dissipate. In the middle of the air, Luo Tian''s intact figure stood safely out of thin air without any change. "It''s impossible!!" The Dragon immediately couldn''t help but look shocked and shouted. This blow can be said to be a very destructive move in all his moves. If it falls directly on the ground, it can even overturn an island. But now? Without any preparation and defense, Luo Tian resisted this move without damage! How can this make him not shocked, how can it make him cry out without fear? However, soon the Dragon had no time to be shocked, because at this time, he was not far from the huge water polo. The large water polo with a diameter of hundreds of meters forms a shocking visual contrast with the Dragon whose height is only about two meters. Even the Dragon could not help feeling trembling and frightened at this time. Because he knows that once he enters it, he will die!! "Damn it!!!" The calm and dignity of the past completely disappeared. The dragon''s face was anxious and dignified, and the wind was surging all over. Since his attack doesn''t work on Luo Tian, it''s better to destroy this water polo!! "Violent..." The lips moved, and the Dragon stared at the giant water polo getting closer and closer. Just about to attack, he suddenly felt a light on his back, as if he... Touched the water? Water?! The Dragon turned back with a stiff face. What led into his eyes was the sight of countless sea water rising from the sea. "Wait... Wait!!!" The Dragon pupil suddenly contracted, and looked at Luo Tian in the distance with a frightened look on his face. However, he didn''t wait for him to say the next words. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Countless huge sea water masses directly took him into the huge water polo in the air, and more and more water continued to rise. Even in the end, the sea seemed to be flowing backwards, frantically pouring into the sky, and the huge water polo became bigger and bigger in the air. Boom! A flash of lightning crossed the sky. Without the cold and hot airflow made by the dragon, the dark clouds began to dissipate slowly. In the sun, a shocking huge water ball floated in the air. The dragon is like an ant moving the size of the figure, floating slowly in it, eyes closed, there is no movement. In the air parallel to the big water polo, Luo Tian let go of his closed hands, looked at the shocking big water polo in front of him, exhaled, and a trace of accident flashed in his lavender reincarnation eyes. "I didn''t expect that the use of earth exploding star at sea would be like this. This... Should be called sea exploding star?" Luo Tian looked at the dragon in the giant water polo for a while. When my mind moved, the black sphere in the center of the giant water polo dissipated instantly, and the terrible gravity also disappeared. Without the effect of gravity, hundreds of thousands of tons of water polo will collapse. Boom!!!! Like a giant waterfall, the endless sea water poured down to the sea, making a violent roar. "Vientiane Tianyin!" Luo Tian then made a move. The Dragon falling into the sea washed by the water immediately flew over to Luo Tian, and then stopped in the air in front of him. His wet body shrugged and pulled his head motionless. "Not dead?" Luo Tian looked at the Dragon indifferently and said in a low voice: "the vitality not commensurate with the strength is also a kind of sadness..." V1.Chapter 100 The bustling town was noisy, and everyone was talking about the loud noise from a distance. However, no one found that two figures flew rapidly over their heads at an altitude of kilometers, and then disappeared into the king''s court. Step! Luo Tian, dressed in Pluto''s divine clothes, flew in from outside the window, and the soles of his feet fell gently into a messy bedroom. Luo Tian glanced at the mess of the bedroom blown by the storm and said in a low voice, "white teeth." Shua! The figure of white teeth appeared in an instant, half kneeling on the ground and said respectfully, "Your Majesty." With a wave of Luo Tian''s hand, the dragon held by gravity flew to white teeth. With the contact of gravity, his wet body fell to the ground. "Put him in hailuoshi prison first, maybe it will be useful in the future." Luo Tian said quietly. "Yes, your majesty!" White teeth lifted the unconscious dragon and disappeared in situ. "Let someone clean up here." Seeing white teeth leave, Luo Tian paused and whispered to the empty bedroom. "Yes, your majesty!" The sound of the dark part sounded, and then returned to calm. As soon as Luo Tian''s eyes closed and opened, the lavender reincarnation eyes turned back to dark eyes. At the same time, the Pluto God clothes on his body began to fade and disappear. He picked up the history book that had fallen from the ground, and Luo Tian turned it over and walked out ...... Five days have passed since the kingdom of fielding issued the order of submission to the West Sea. Under the wide attention of the whole world, all personnel of the world government and navy have completely withdrawn from the West Sea, and even most powerful pirates in the West Sea have left for the great channel. However, in these five days, except for some small countries declaring their surrender to the kingdom of Fielding, most of the kingdoms and forces still had no response, as if they had not heard the announcement issued by the kingdom of Fielding, which immediately made most of the forces feel a burst of surprise and uncertainty. It is difficult to say, are these Kingdom forces ready to go to war with the kingdom of fielding? All forces are puzzled, and at the same time, another place is causing an uproar because of this matter ...... Baldigo, an island of clay. Revolutionary army headquarters. In the spacious conference room, all the major cadres of the revolutionary army gathered together, with an extremely dignified look on each face and dignified conversation filled the whole conference room. "What to do? Still can''t contact the leader?" "Where the hell has the leader gone? At such a critical moment! The troops in the West Sea are still waiting for his orders!" "Lightning, what about you? Don''t you know the whereabouts of the leader?" During the discussion, as one person looked at imazuna, other cadres also looked at it one by one. "I''m sorry, the dragon only told me to go out to do something before he left, and I don''t know his whereabouts." imazuna sighed. Hearing the speech, a look of disappointment flashed in the eyes of other cadres. But in my heart, I was relieved one by one. However, just then, Ivankov, whose face seemed to be a little ugly, spoke. "I know where the dragon has gone." Ivankov clenched his fist tightly and said with an ugly face, "I knew it would be like this. I should stop him anyway." "Ivan, what do you mean by that?" Looking at Ivankov''s expression, the faces of the cadres suddenly changed. Imazuna, with half orange and half white hair, had a bad hunch and quickly changed her look. "I contacted dragon five days ago." Ivankov grinned and said, "the Dragon said he would go to fielding kingdom to meet fielding Luotian. I tried to stop it, but you should all know the dragon''s character. No one can stop what he decided." "Fielding kingdom?!" Hearing the speech, the faces of all cadres suddenly changed. "The leader told him..." a cadre turned pale. "I''ve been trying to contact long these days, but I can''t contact him." Ivankov''s eyes flashed a trace of uneasiness. He paused, gritted his teeth and said, "although he doesn''t want to accept this fact, he should have had an accident in fielding kingdom." Ivankov''s voice fell, and the meeting room suddenly fell into silence. The kingdom of Fielding, even if they were thunderous, defeated the naval fleet. An announcement plunged the West Sea into chaos and made the Navy and even the world government give way. What kind of place did dragon go to? Moreover, or to find the most mysterious and dangerous fielding Luo Tian? At this moment, even if they were extremely confident in the strength of the dragon, they couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy. "You don''t have to worry too much." Seeing the look of the cadres, Ivan hesitated and said solemnly: "with the strength of the dragon, even if he meets an enemy who is not his opponent, there should be no problem in self-protection. He is not such an easy man to die. The only thing I worry about now is the current situation of the Dragon." "Yes, yes, the leader is not such an easy man to die!" "The leader must have been delayed before he didn''t contact us! He will come back as soon as the matter is solved!" "Maybe the leader is injured. It''s inconvenient to contact us where he is recovering!" The cadres immediately cheered up one by one. Imazuna and Ivankov couldn''t help laughing bitterly as they watched the scene. They all knew that it was just self deception to alleviate their inner anxiety. However, the two did not point out, because they knew better that at this time, the news of the accident of the revolutionary army leader long must not be spread, otherwise there would be a big accident. "But if the leader is not here, what about the troops in the west sea?" at this time, a cadre suddenly thought of something. Everyone immediately looked at Ivankov. Hearing the speech, Ivankov frowned and thought for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "without the command of the dragon, we''d better not act at will for the time being. In case, let all our people in the West Sea withdraw and wait until the Dragon comes back." "Good!" The cadres nodded one by one. Soon, the meeting was over and the cadres left one by one. In the meeting room, there were only Ivankov and imazuna left. "Is it true that there is no news about the dragon?" imazuna gradually dignified her look and asked in a deep voice. "No." Ivankov shook his head solemnly. "I haven''t been able to contact him since four days ago." "The Dragon him..." imazuna suddenly looked heavy. Ivankov didn''t speak, just his fist, but he held it tighter and tighter. Dragon, you must not have an accident? ...... meanwhile. Xihai, a simple contact system composed of telephone worms, is also having a secret conversation. "Has it all been decided?" "Of course, rather than being ruled by the kingdom of Fielding, it''s better to fight with him!" "Hum! It sounds so good. If we didn''t intend to form a joint fleet, I''m afraid you would have surrendered to the kingdom of fielding long ago?" ¡°......¡± "Well, don''t say these superfluous nonsense. Are you almost ready?" "Of course, our bluer family lacks everything, but no weapons!" "We are also ready. There are 30000 Royal troops, four warships and absolutely enough guns and ammunition!" "Already ready..." "No problem, just wait to do it at any time..." "Don''t worry, we don''t dare to say that others in the kingdom of SASS are absolutely enough..." ...... The voice of confidence kept ringing. "Well, in this way, the West Sea joint fleet will be established!" "Is this the first time that so many forces in the West Sea have united?" "Hum, with such a huge fleet, even the Navy, we can not be afraid at all, not to mention a fielding kingdom!" "Ha ha, that''s right. What about the Ninja assassination tactical unit? What about the 11th team? It can''t be destroyed under millions of gunfire!" "Yes, fielding kingdom is too crazy!" "Well, remember, as soon as the day breaks tomorrow, start attacking immediately!" "This time, our West Sea United Fleet must destroy fielding kingdom! Kill fielding Luotian!" V1.Chapter 101 February 12, 1511. Unconsciously, the kingdom of fielding has issued the order of submission to the West Sea. In addition, welcome to join the peerless emperor exchange group. You can discuss the summoning Legion and the subsequent plot together, and issue red envelopes from time to time. Group No.:** V1.Chapter 102 What is the concept of a million people? Ten thousand people stood together and looked black, not to mention a hundred times on this basis? Full of ominous spiritual pressure, the top of the white tower building is like a tap with a gate open. Countless skeleton soldiers swarm out into the sky. The terrible number of blocking the sky even dyed the sky white. At a glance, it looks like a plague of locusts. "This... What is this?" In the bustling towns, countless people looked up one by one at the white torrent pouring from the sky in all directions, looking shocked and flustered. After all, whether it is full of unknown spiritual pressure or the desperate number, it is too much impact for ordinary people like them! "Please pay attention! In order to deal with the joint fleet of the West Sea, your majesty decided to send out the funeral troops for a crusade. Now all the members of the Crusade troops are going out! Please don''t panic! Please don''t panic!" "Repeat! Please pay attention! In order to deal with the joint fleet of the West Sea, your majesty decided to send out the funeral troops for a crusade. Now all the members of the Crusade troops are going out! Please don''t panic! Please don''t panic!" "Repeat! Please pay attention! In order to deal with the joint fleet of the West Sea, your majesty decided to send out the funeral troops for a crusade. Now all the members of the Crusade troops are going out! Please don''t panic! Please don''t panic!" At this time, the serious voice of the messenger suddenly came from the long silent public address telephone bug in the town, and the whole town was strangely quiet. Burial army? Crusade against the West Sea joint fleet? These huge armies? Is it our fielding kingdom? Most of the residents were stunned, and then they suddenly screamed with excitement. The reporters in the crowd, after returning to their senses, also rushed to the port one by one, with an extremely excited and shocked look on their faces. Big news! Big news! To crusade against the combined fleet of the West Sea! The kingdom of fielding has sent another burial army unheard of in the world!! ...... Hula! The sails swung violently in the sea wind. This is a somewhat uneven fleet, consisting of 20 fleets. However, different flags, soldiers'' different costumes, and different models of warships all tell that this is not a fleet composed of a single force. On the main ship in front of the fleet, three figures stood at the bow, enjoying the sea breeze blowing in the face, and their faces were full of comfort and confidence. They are part of the West Sea joint fleet. As the three countries closest to the second zone of fielding Kingdom, they dispatched fleets at dawn. After meeting at sea, they kept moving forward at full speed to the second zone, ready to encircle and annihilate fielding kingdom with other fleets. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to see the whole west sea united in my lifetime. I''m afraid the destruction of fielding kingdom by our West Sea United fleet will be recorded in history?" "I have to say that we would also like to thank the kingdom of fielding for this!" "Fielding Luo Tian is too arrogant. If he hadn''t pressed too hard, he wouldn''t have been in this situation today." "Hum, now fielding Luotian should have received the news. I''m afraid fielding Kingdom has been disrupted?" "Ha ha, don''t say that. Even the navy is not afraid of the fleet composed of the whole west sea. It''s normal for a fielding kingdom to panic!" "Ah, do you think fielding kingdom will surrender to us?" The three kings who personally led the team laughed and chatted with great ease, and there was no tension on their faces about the next attack on fielding kingdom. After all, they have dispatched more than 300 warships this time! When they are surrounded, they will completely surround the kingdom of fielding and blast together! What about Ninja assassinating tactical troops? What about the 11th team? As long as it is human, how can it resist shells with flesh and blood? Therefore, for the West Sea United Fleet, they think the battle of fielding kingdom is doomed! Even some other forces outside have this idea! In this relaxed and confident atmosphere, the fleet set out at top speed towards the kingdom of Fielding. More than three hours later, it was already bright. It had been gloomy all the time, and it was surprisingly good today. Suddenly "There is a situation! A large number of white shadows are found in the right sky!!" The scout with the telescope on the lookout platform was shocked, picked up the loudspeaker phone and shouted. The voice of the scout was transmitted to everyone''s ears through the loudspeaker telephone bug. Everyone, including the three kings, quickly looked up to the right, and suddenly there were startled voices. The sky far to the right was dyed white, as if it were clouds, approaching them quickly. "Clouds?" one of the kings frowned. In the puzzled gaze of everyone, the white cloud approached slowly, and its face also appeared in everyone''s eyes. A white self-cultivation robe with a skeleton mask and a soul chopping knife hanging around the waist, full of unknown spiritual pressure, wantonly vent "Human!! is human!!?" "How is it possible!!? How can people fly in the sky? It''s impossible?!" "Bad!! they''re coming to us!!!" On the twenty warships, looking at the countless skeleton soldiers pouring into the sky, everyone suddenly widened their eyes, and their faces were full of horror and confusion. Even the three kings couldn''t help but stare with horror. After all, the number is so much that it has covered half the sky However, seeing the skeleton soldiers approaching rapidly, the three kings immediately reacted. "Attack!! attack!!!" "What are you waiting for?! get ready to fight!!! Never let them close!!" "Everyone ready to fight!!" The three kings turned pale and roared. The soldiers around immediately responded one by one, and quickly grasped the weapons in their hands one by one. The Gunners also hurried to prepare for firing. At the same time, the head of the army and the chief Sergeant also hurriedly informed and ordered the fleet to prepare for battle. However, in this case of being unprepared, how fast can the whole fleet be ready for battle? In everyone''s frightened eyes, before they were fully prepared, the overwhelming number of skeleton soldiers had rushed towards them. "Attack!! attack quickly!!!" Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Boom! Boom! Without any command at all, the startled soldiers subconsciously raised their guns and fired wildly. At the same time, only a small number of cannons fired into the sky in the battery that was not fully prepared. In an instant, there was a loud noise of guns. However, soon, the scene that everyone couldn''t help but be shocked appeared. In the face of artillery and countless bullets, the skeleton soldiers dodged quickly. Except for a few skeleton soldiers who were hit and fell into the sea, the other skeleton soldiers completely rushed to the fleet against a hail of bullets. "All right!! all the shells are ready!" A soldier breathed a sigh of relief when he prepared the cannon, but soon the smile on his face froze. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Like white raindrops, a skeleton soldier fell directly on the deck from high altitude. Then without hesitation, he took out the soul chopping knife at his waist and rushed to the soldiers on the deck. "Prepare for battle!!!" On the deck, the chief sergeant in charge of the warship left a cold sweat and shouted wildly. The soldiers on the deck also quickly took out the big knives on their backs and rushed to the skeleton soldiers with a frightened look. Then. The two collided with each other. Pooh! A soldier only felt a flash of cold light in front of him. Several soul chopping knives pierced his body in an instant and slowly fell into darkness. "Asshole!! go to hell!!" Five or six soldiers besieged the four skeleton soldiers together. With the blood splashing, the four skeleton soldiers were immediately defeated and fell to the ground. However, before the five or six soldiers were happy, dozens of skeleton soldiers drowned them like a white torrent. Screams everywhere! This scene happened not only on this warship, but on the whole fleet! Faced with the powerful mobility of the skeleton soldiers, the fleet could not even afford to fire and was submerged by the skeleton soldiers. Under the huge number of skeleton soldiers, the soldiers on the warship were completely suppressed and submerged in the White Flood one by one. From the sky, the whole fleet I, at this moment, seemed to be dyed white! "Asshole!! get out of here!!" On the main ship, King bikis of Sade kingdom held a big knife in his hand and roared. With a strong wave of the big knife, all the skeleton soldiers who almost drowned him were immediately cut off. He took time to turn his head and look around. All the soldiers were dying, and the other two kings were struggling in the white wave. "Damn it!! who the hell are these guys?!" Bichis''s forehead shed a cold sweat. Finally, he couldn''t help being afraid. However, the skeleton soldiers around didn''t mean to stop the attack at all, ignoring that the skeleton soldiers rushed to bichis again. Beechis roared and waved a big knife to cut the skeleton soldiers away. However, soon, more skeleton soldiers swarmed in. Pooh! Suddenly, a soul chopping knife pierced into the waist and abdomen of bikis. Bikis snorted stiffly, and his action suddenly stiffened. However, in this freeze, countless soul chopping knives pierced him completely in an instant. "Wow..." Spitting blood out of his mouth and feeling the rapidly disappearing vitality, Biches looked up at the countless skeleton soldiers around him and said hard, "who are you? Why attack us?" Pooh! All the soul chopping knives were pulled out, and Biches fell to the ground. Before he lost consciousness, a cold voice came into his ears. "Fielding kingdom!" "Bury the troops!" V1.Chapter 103 Bang! Bang! Bang! "Ah..." "Help!! I don''t want to die... Ah!!" "Asshole!! go to hell!!" ...... In the fleet covered by the white wave, the sound of guns and fighting screams kept coming out. However, with the passage of time, the sound gradually began to weaken, and finally, it was quiet. Countless skeleton soldiers rose into the sky again and continued to fly away like locusts, leaving only a dead fleet floating quietly on the sea, and the strong smell of blood drifted slowly in the sea wind. More than an hour later, a small boat came here. On the boat, the reporters who followed the funeral troops saw the fleet like hell on earth, and suddenly turned white and full of horror. However, this scene does not just happen here. Throughout the West Sea, large or small fleets composed of national forces, while encircling the kingdom of Fielding, encountered the huge skeleton legion of burial and search forces. Fearless of life and death... A large number... Able to fly... The combat effectiveness of a single unit is even stronger than that of an ordinary King''s army It was totally unexpected that the kingdom of fielding would launch an attack on them in this way. When it was too late to take precautions, the West Sea United Fleet even had no time to use the artillery on the fleet, so it was directly submerged by the burial forces. In this pure number of people crushing battle, the sub teams of the West Sea joint fleet were constantly destroyed, and then the reporters who were chased took the tragic picture of the post-war and reported it. At the same time, the news that the kingdom of fielding launched a counter offensive also spread to the West Sea United Fleet ...... On the endless sea. A whole fleet composed of hundreds of warships is sailing cautiously. All the cannons on all warships are set up. A soldier holds the weapons in his hand tightly and is ready for battle. On the watchtower, the scouts are wary of blinking their eyes with binoculars. They look at the sky on all sides, and sweat drops flow down their foreheads, as if they are afraid of something. At the front, on a large warship with the banner of the bluer family, a dozen people were talking solemnly in the wide conference room. "We have got the exact news. The kingdom of fielding dispatched an army that has never been exposed. The number is exaggerated. It attacked most of our sub fleets at almost the same time. So far, six sub fleets have lost contact with us." "Damn it! What''s going on? There''s a funeral army in fielding kingdom. How can they hide so many people until now!" "The key is, where did they get so many people? Did fielding Kingdom train the whole country into troops?" "Well, this is not the time to discuss this issue. The question now is, what should we do next!" "What else can we do? Can we still surrender at this time?" "Of course not! What if the sub fleet is destroyed? We didn''t intend to rely on the mob to defeat fielding kingdom. The main force is still here!" "Yes, we have ordered the fleet to be fully prepared. What about the funeral troops? I don''t believe they can survive under such dense gunfire!" More than a dozen people discussed it excitedly. They are the United Fleet composed of the most top kingdoms and forces in the West Sea, and their attack target is the new capital of fielding kingdom! Boom! Suddenly, a soldier ran in with a frightened face and shouted, "here they are!! the funeral troops... They are coming!!" "What?!" The leaders of more than a dozen Kingdom forces suddenly changed their faces and hurried out of the conference room to the deck. On the deck, all the soldiers had been in a riot. They looked up at the distance, and their faces couldn''t help showing a look of tension and anxiety. More than a dozen leaders of Kingdom forces also quickly looked up, and their pupils suddenly contracted. In the distant sky, countless white figures, like locusts, came to them to cover the sky and block out the sun. "Can really fly!" "What an exaggerated quantity!" Rao was already mentally prepared, but when he saw the funeral troops with his own eyes, more than a dozen leaders of Kingdom forces couldn''t help but be shocked. But then they reacted quickly. "What are you waiting for! Everyone is ready to fight!!" "Adjust the position of all artillery. Once you enter the range, fire with all your strength immediately!!" "The fleet stopped moving!! get ready to fight!!!" One order after another was conveyed, and the fleet, which was already ready for battle, immediately began to take action! More than 100 warships and thousands of guns were all aligned with the burial and begging forces. All the soldiers were also holding their weapons and ready to fight! The atmosphere solidified in an instant! Finally, in the eyes of countless nervousness, the buried troops covering the sky entered the range of artillery. "Fire!!!" Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! With the order, hundreds of warships were shocked, and thousands of shells were fired at the troops. Boom! Boom!!!!! The vibration made people''s eardrums ache, and the violent roar rang through the sky. The gorgeous explosion flame shrouded the whole sky. The terrible shock wave poured down to the sea below. The sea suddenly surged wildly, and hundreds of warships began to shake fiercely. In an instant, the whole world seemed to be submerged by gunfire! In this coverage bombing like a natural disaster, countless skeleton soldiers were instantly submerged in the gunfire. In the terrible shock wave, countless white bodies fell from the sky like raindrops. "Fire!! keep firing!! don''t stop!!" Seeing this scene, the soldiers who almost stood unstable on the warship suddenly looked ecstatic, and the Gunners fired wildly again. Rumble!!!! The fierce roar kept ringing, and the whole sky was covered by endless gunfire. Even, due to the large amount of smoke from the explosion, the whole sky began to darken slowly! The bombing lasted three minutes! When everything calmed down, everyone was staring at the scene in front of them! In the sky shrouded in gunpowder smoke, the burial and begging forces that used to be like a white torrent have completely disappeared, leaving only white bodies on the sea. After a moment of silence, there was an unprecedented cheering in the fleet!! Win!!! They defeated the burial troops of fielding kingdom!! And still unharmed!!! The leaders of more than a dozen Kingdom forces have not returned for a long time. This was also the first time they tried to fire the whole fleet together. The scene of destroying the sky and earth like a natural disaster made them excited after a pause. Yes!! With this terrible power!! Yes!! Can definitely defeat fielding kingdom!! "Ah, it''s really a group of waste. They were killed and injured under the weak attack of human beings..." At this time, a cold voice sounded. Although the voice was small, it was strangely transmitted to everyone''s ears. The excited cheers were suddenly quiet, and everyone quickly looked up. A white long shirt like a skeleton soldier, a white bone mask in the shape of an antelope, and a soul chopping knife hung at the waist, stood out of thin air over the fleet. Captain of the army, Luther Ben! "Another one?" Everyone was stunned. And then Luther Ben moved. "Well, it seems that you humans have some skills. In that case, let me deal with you myself!" Luther Ben slowly pulled out the soul chopping knife at his waist and stood in front of him, with his lips under the mask moving. "Grow out! Skeleton tree!" Boom!!! Full of unknown spiritual pressure fell from the sky. In countless shocked eyes, Luther Ben became a form similar to a tree. Behind him, countless white bone branches spread wildly in all directions, and in a moment, they covered the whole sky. At the same time, countless skeleton soldiers on the sea began to disappear and fly into Luther Ben''s body as stars. "This... What is this?" Looking at this amazing scene, everyone, including more than a dozen leaders of Kingdom forces, widened their eyes. Then, however, something more frightening happened to them. "Come out! My skeleton army!" Luther Ben opened his hands and whispered. In an instant, all the extended branches began to bloom buds, which grew larger with the naked eye, and then exploded! instant...... Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! In the eyes of countless horror, a skeleton warrior appeared from the bud and covered all the sky in the sight in an instant! And the number is a million!!! "This... How is it possible?!" On the warship, all the people on time are dull. Is this the way to bury the troops? The people in the fleet were shocked, but Luther Ben didn''t mean to stop. His heart moved, and the red spiritual pressure in front of the mouths of all skeleton soldiers began to gather rapidly. The dazzling red light suddenly made more than a dozen Kingdom leaders on the fleet come back to their senses, and their faces changed dramatically. "Asshole!! what are you doing?! attack!! attack quickly!!" Full of fear and panic, the soldiers immediately recovered, looked at the red dots all over the sky, and hurried to prepare the shells one by one. Just obviously, it''s too late! "Million virtual flashes!" Luther Ben''s indifferent voice sounded. Hum!!! The dazzling red light instantly dyed the sky red. Under countless frightened eyes, endless red light poured down to the sea. Boom! Boom!!!!! The violent roar sounded. With the crazy tsunami, everything in sight was submerged by endless red light. For three minutes, the red light dissipated slowly, and on the stormy sea, the huge fleet had completely disappeared! Pop! In the sky, millions of skeleton soldiers turned into light spots and dissipated, and Luther Ben was forced to lift his return blade. "Hoo... This move consumes too much..." Luther Ben took a deep breath and looked at the surging sea. His figure disappeared into the sky PS: maybe some people want to say that millions of virtual flashes are too exaggerated. Here''s an explanation. These virtual flashes are not powerful. You can understand that Luther Ben''s virtual flashes are this type of large-scale low damage. However, although the damage is low, it is more than enough for ordinary people to deal with flesh and blood. V1.Chapter 104 "Please look, this is the viamo sea area of the West Sea. In front of us is the wreckage of the West Sea Fleet annihilated by the troops buried by the kingdom of Fielding. It is not difficult to see how shocking the scene was from the traces left at the scene..." "Hello, I''m ryuke, a reporter of the West Sea Dawn newspaper. Now I''ll broadcast the picture of the West Sea United Fleet after the battle with fielding kingdom in real time..." "I have to say, this is really incredible. We followed the funeral troops of fielding Kingdom and arrived only an hour late, leaving only the wreckage of the fleet..." ...... February 13, 1511. In addition to the order of submission to the West Sea issued by fielding Kingdom, welcome to join the exchange group of peerless emperors. You can discuss the summoning Legion and subsequent plot together, and issue red envelopes from time to time. Group number:** V1.Chapter 105 "Are you coming?" In the luxurious bedroom full of classical style, Luo Tian sat on the sofa. Compared with the slight excitement when he had been waiting for the lottery for more than six months, he was obviously much calmer at this time. But in those dark eyes, there was still a glimmer of expectation. I don''t know what Legion will be drawn this time? With a slight breath, Luo Tian said in a low voice, "start the lottery!" Shua! The familiar light curtain bounced in front of him, and Luo Tian turned his eyes to the awards on the turntable. [League of heroes] [pengglie family -- the tenth generation] [four emperors] [kaleidoscope writing wheel eye troops] [the 13th guard team] [new group] [frisha Legion] [twelve destroyers] ...... ........... "Ding! The Legion lottery begins! When the lottery is over, the host can stop!" As usual, before Luo Tian finished reading all the awards, the voice of the system sounded mercilessly, and the station plate on the light screen began to rotate rapidly. After silently counting eight seconds in his heart, Luo Tian shouted in a low voice, "stop!" Shua! The rapidly rotating turntable suddenly stopped, and the pointer also pointed to the result of the lottery. Luo Tian raised his eyebrows and his mouth slightly raised an inexplicable radian. It was them The light curtain in front of him suddenly disappeared, and the cold sound of the system also rang in Luo Tian''s mind. "Ding! Congratulations to the host on obtaining [kaleidoscope writing wheel eye Army]!" "Ding! The Legion raffle is over! The next raffle: second rate Empire at national level!" Shua! With the sound of the system falling, figures emitting a strong breath suddenly appeared in the spacious bedroom. Standard Ninja clothes, long black hair tied behind him, carrying a short knife, no expression can be seen on his cold face ---- yuzhibo weasel! A loose white kimono, a hemp rope tied around the waist, a long knife, almost shoulder length erect short hair, a pair of dark eyes, calm and terrible ---- yuzhibo Sasuke! Wearing a black robe and a spiral red mask, the only revealed right eye is shining with scarlet light - yuzhibo with earth! A red warrior armor, sky long black hair, expressionless face, three gouyu in scarlet eyes slowly rotate ---- yuzhiboban! "Your majesty!" The four knelt on one knee and lowered their heads to Luo Tian under the forced change of the system. Sitting on the sofa and looking at the four strong men who are famous in the fire shadow world, Luo Tian smiled and smiled happily. He was very satisfied with the result of the lottery. "Get up!" Luo Tian raised his hand and smiled. "Yes, your majesty!" The four stood up and stood motionless in the bedroom. Luo Tian glanced at the four of them and became more and more satisfied. The other three don''t mention it for the time being, just yuzhiboban, the legendary strong man in the fire shadow world, even if they come to the pirate world, it must at least be the existence of the four emperors! Plus Geng Mujian eight, there are already two on his side! With the current information of fielding Kingdom, even if the system allows him to attack the world government now, he may not have any scruples! Thinking in his heart, Luo Tian thought and opened the personal panel of the system. -------------------- Host: fielding Luotian Country: fielding Kingdom (to be changed) Status: Emperor Country level: third rate Empire National reputation: Level 3 Subordinate legions: Ninja assassination tactical force, death gengmu team, burial and begging force, kaleidoscope writing wheel eye force Exclusive armament: Reincarnation eye, Ninja Scroll (five elements) Pluto divine clothes Subordinate Military Academy: Ninja Academy Lucky draw times: None -------------------- His eyes quickly swept over the panel. Luo Tian''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of surprise. There seemed to be some changes in the system panel. "System, what does the kingdom to be changed mean?" Luo Tian''s eyes stopped on the word "to be changed" and asked in his heart. "Ding! After upgrading to a third rate Empire, the country will no longer be a kingdom. The host can change the country name according to its own needs, requiring that the name must contain the word empire." the system replied coldly. "That is, can the country name be changed?" Luo Tian nodded thoughtfully, but he was not in a hurry to change the country name. Instead, he turned his eyes to his subordinate legion, opened the kaleidoscope and wrote the details of the lunyan army. -------------------- Name: kaleidoscope writing wheel eye force Number of members: 4 Captain: Yu Zhibo Areas of expertise: frontal combat, escort, assassination Member strength: Shadow level (lowest) - Super Shadow level (highest) Note: this regiment is an elite force and is suitable for high-end operations -------------------- "The lowest shadow level..." After carefully scanning the kaleidoscope and writing the details of the lunyan army, Luo Tian''s smile suddenly deepened. Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye force is definitely the least number of all the Legion forces Luo Tian has drawn. As little as, Luo Tian feels that this should not be called Legion force, but a small team. But I have to admit that the combat effectiveness of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye force is absolutely strong. There is nothing to say. The lowest shadow level, that is to say, in this team, the lowest is the general level combat effectiveness! Of all the legions Luo Tian now has, perhaps only the 11th team can compete with it. Whether it''s the secret department or the burial army, it''s far from it. After closing the system panel, Luo Tian looked at Yuzhi Boban''s four eyes with satisfaction and said in a low voice, "white teeth." "Yes, your majesty!" White teeth appeared in front of Luo Tian and half knelt on the ground. "Take them to Stanley and arrange accommodation for them." Luo Tian said quietly. "Yes!" Bai Ya nodded and left with Yu Zhibo. From beginning to end, neither white teeth nor yuzhiboban had any special reaction. "I see... Under the transformation of the system, have they even forgotten each other''s identity and appearance..." Looking at the figure of the five people leaving, Luo Tian nodded thoughtfully. And just then "Ding! Congratulations on the host country''s reputation level promotion! Current national reputation level: Level 4!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host on getting an exclusive lucky draw! Do you want to start the lucky draw now?" The cold prompt sound of the system suddenly sounded in Luo Tian''s mind. Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned, and then immediately returned to his mind. "Have you improved your reputation level by ruling the West Sea and the sensation caused by the complete destruction of the West Sea Fleet by the burial and begging forces..." The general situation was thought out in his mind for a moment. Luo Tian suddenly smiled on his face. Unexpectedly, after the end of the Legion lottery, the opportunity for exclusive lottery came close. Perhaps, this is what people often call double happiness! "This is an unexpected joy..." Luo Tian smiled faintly and said, "start the lottery!" "Ding! Start the exclusive lottery!" Shua! The turntable lottery curtain bounced open again in front of Luo Tian. Luo Tian didn''t waste time and immediately put his eyes on it PS: welcome to join the exchange group of the peerless emperor. You can discuss the summoning Legion and the follow-up plot together, and issue red envelopes from time to time. Group number:** V1.Chapter 106 PS: in the reading review area, I found that many readers were dissatisfied with yesterday''s army arrangement. Well, the author admitted that the state was a little wrong yesterday afternoon. It was too late to change the content. You can replace the name in your heart. From now on, the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye Army will be renamed kaleidoscope team! The following is the text: [Saiya blood] [broken jade] [divine card: Osiris'' sky dragon] [Yin Yang escape] [starburst airflow chopper] [break through limiter] [four immortal killing swords] [return blade - Black winged demon] ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ding! The exclusive lottery begins! Just stop when the lottery is over!" With the cold prompt sound of the system, the turntable on the front light screen began to rotate faster and faster until the awards above became blurred. Luo Tian took a deep breath, counted the time secretly in his heart, and shouted in a low voice, "stop!" The voice fell, the extremely fast rotating turntable stopped instantly, and the pointer clearly pointed to the result of the lucky draw. "Ding! Congratulations to the host on obtaining [God card: Osiris sky dragon]!" "Ding! The exclusive lottery is over! The next lottery: national reputation level 5!" At the same time, with the cold prompt sound of the system, a white light flashed in front of Luo Tian, and a card appeared in the air and rotated slowly. Luo Tian reached for the card that once made him linger in the depths of his memory, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. The details of the card suddenly appeared in front of him. -------------------- God card: Osiris'' sky dragon Level: God Race: eudemon Unique move: Wrath of God (superconducting radio wave lightning gun) Talent: S Applicable fields: mount, frontal combat Note: this card is generated after the system is modified. When you use it for the first time, you need to call out the card name -------------------- "God?!" Looking at the dazzling word "God" on the level item of the information panel, even Luo Tian couldn''t help being surprised and breathing stagnated. What is God level? This concept is so vague that even Luo Tian can''t explain it. However, the level classification of Pluto''s God clothes is God level, and it is still a defective product that has not awakened. However, such a defective product can also make Luo Tian have power that ordinary people can''t imagine. It''s hard to imagine how terrible Osiris, a complete God level, will be? "System, in fact, it''s just a matter of killing immortal four swords. Give me a God card. Do you want me to destroy the world?" Luo Tian took the card of God in one hand and rubbed his forehead in the other, alleviating the agitation in his heart. "Ding! Please note to the host that all lucky draws are conducted by the host at random. The system has not conducted any intervention, nor can it!" "In addition, remind the host that if the world is destroyed, the host will never be able to raise the national level!" The cold voice of the rigid system sounded in Luo Tian''s mind. Luo Tian took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. Just now he was just half joking to alleviate the surging emotions in his heart. Unexpectedly, the system was taken seriously. "Destroy the world? What''s the meaning of that? My only purpose is to become the only supreme existence in the world! The eternal God!" Luo Tian muttered with an inexplicable smile in his eyes. Then, he looked at the God card in his hand again, thought it a little, and put it in the system space. Indeed, as long as Luo Tian now calls out Osiris'' sky dragon, he can ignore the whole pirate world, whether it is the world government or the four emperors, or even completely eliminate it. But after that? The system is to help him build the strongest Empire, not to help him kill all the forces that dare to resist him. What''s more, what''s the meaning of a road of Conquest without resistance? So after a little thought, Luo Tian decided not to use this card to participate in the formal battle. Of course, Luo Tian will not hide in the snow and waste this God card! Like "I seem to lack a windy mount..." Luo Tian touched his nose and muttered to himself. With Osiris''s exaggerated appearance, even if you don''t shoot, you must be able to frighten many enemies as soon as you come out? Or more generally, it is used to pretend to force a strong debut, which may surprise a lot of eyeballs? After all, in this world, the dragon is a creature, but it exists in legend! All kinds of thoughts flashed in his heart. Luo Tian''s mouth was raised. He was just going to get up to see the ending work of the rule of the West Sea. Suddenly, the prompt sound of the system sounded again. "Ding! The data comparison is over! The third rate Empire has been upgraded. The conditions of the second rate Empire have changed: rule the four seas within one year!" Luo Tian looked a little. "Does it rule the four seas this time?" Luo Tian stopped his body ready to get up and sat back on the sofa, frowning invisibly. To tell the truth, with the strength of his legion, it is more than enough to conquer the four seas. But still, conquering and ruling does not mean strong strength. Just conquering a West Sea, or when Luo Tian completely destroyed all the fleets and had no resistance forces, it took almost all the personnel of fielding kingdom a whole week to barely meet the requirements of rule. It will take at least half a year to restore the operation of the whole west sea and fully integrate the West Sea into fielding kingdom. But this time, when it is upgraded from a third rate Empire to a second rate Empire, it is required to rule the other three sea areas within a year? I have to say, even Luo Tian feels a little headache. Even if we let all the legions under his hands and solve all the resistance forces in the southeast and North Seas, what will happen after that? How to take over this huge sea area? At the present scale of fielding Kingdom, there are not enough personnel to implement it. "It seems that we have to find a way to completely rule the West Sea, and then train talents on a large scale..." Luo Tian rubbed his forehead with a headache, stood up and murmured, and then walked outside the bedroom. While Luo Tian was thinking hard about how to rule the other three sea areas within a year, something closely related to him was happening hundreds of thousands of nautical miles away from the West Sea ¡­¡­ New world. The lost Lang sea area is on a small island. As night falls, the dark night sky is dotted with scattered dots. On the Banggu town in the center of the island, it is still brightly lit. On the noisy street, people are still coming and going. Whoosh!!!! The sound of breaking the air sounded. In the darkness around the town, fast-moving figures gradually formed a circle around Banggu town. The dark clouds in the sky slowly moved away, and the bright moonlight immediately poured down. The shapes of these figures were clearly visible in the moonlight. Black tights, white straps, animal shaped masks, pain in hand Impressively, ninja assassinated tactical troops!! Step! A "dark part" with long white hair and a mask came out of the darkness, holding a short knife emitting white light in his hand. His eyes under the mask stared at the town in front of him, and a strange smile raised at the corners of his mouth. "Kill! Not one! Kill all!" PS: I''m going to school today. I can''t code words when driving on the road. I''ll send out the remaining updates at night. Let''s watch them at night. Don''t waste time during the day! In addition, welcome to join the peerless emperor exchange group. You can discuss the summoning Legion and subsequent plot together, and issue red envelopes from time to time. Group number:** V1.Chapter 107 "Mr. sizer, please try the characteristic wine of our Banggu village!" "Thanks to your white bearded pirate regiment, it''s great that no pirate in our village has dared to make trouble in the past two years." "Yes, Mr. sizer, when can father white beard come to our village? We haven''t thanked him yet!" "Mr. sizer, try this again..." ...... In Banggu village, the largest tavern in the village, in the face of enthusiastic villagers, sizer accepted it with a smile, and at the same time, he felt an unspeakable sense of pride and pleasure. As a new intern in the white bearded Pirate Group, he has only sailed several times in three months, and he feels how powerful the white bearded Pirate Group is as one of the four emperors of the new world. No matter the pirates or other Mafia and other underground forces, as long as they see the flag of the white bearded Pirate Group, even if they do not reach the point of fleeing, they retreat one by one and are in awe. In the villages and even countries sheltered by the white bearded Pirate Group, for example, now, he is warmly received by the villagers, This makes sizer feel that joining the white bearded Pirate Group is the most correct decision in his life. Boom!! A huge explosion suddenly came from outside the bar, followed by panic screams and shrill screams. "What''s going on? What happened?!" The busy bar was suddenly quiet. Bazel was interrupted by the loud noise and frowned. Just about to say something, a villager outside the bar ran in with a frightened face and shouted, "no! Many people in black broke into the village! They killed everyone! Many people died! They killed all the villagers!" "What 1?!" Hearing the speech, the villagers in the bar were shocked one by one, and their faces were full of panic. "Mr. sizer, please save us quickly and drive away those demons who kill everyone!!" A villager seemed to think of something and begged to sizer. Other villagers also brightened their eyes and begged. Hearing the screams and screams from outside, sizer couldn''t help hesitating. However, he then thought of his current identity. He immediately looked certain. He stood up and said with confidence: "well, let me see who dared to make trouble in the territory of the white beard Pirate Group!" With that, as soon as sizer grabbed the axe at hand and raised his feet, he walked outside the bar. Seeing this, the other villagers immediately followed up one by one. Out of the bar, a strong smell of blood immediately rushed in. At the same time, the scene in the village at this time was also printed into the eyes of sizer and the villagers, making them change their faces one by one. In the peaceful and bustling village, there were already towering fire curtains everywhere. In the streets and alleys, the villagers fled in panic. However, behind these villagers, countless black figures wearing masks acted as fast as lightning. Strange weapons in their hands crossed the villagers'' necks and splashed blood, The bodies of the villagers immediately fell into a pool of blood. The whole village is full of chaos! "West... Mr. sizer..." The tragedy in the village immediately made the villagers who came out of the bar pale, one by one subconsciously retreated and hid behind sizer. Sizer was also stunned. Although he was also a pirate offering a reward of more than 40 million and a big pirate in the sea area except the outer channel, he had never seen such an amazing scene. Look at the way these people in black are doing, they clearly want to kill the village! "There are people here!!" At this time, a masked "dark Department" noticed sizer and others in front of the bar. Suddenly, he gave a cold drink and shot with more than a dozen other "dark departments". Xizel suddenly shivered back to his senses, grabbed the axe in his hand and shouted: "who are you?! I''m xizel of the white beard Pirate Group. You dare to attack the village sheltered by the white beard Pirate Group. Aren''t you afraid of the Revenge of the white beard Pirate Group?" "White bearded Pirate Group?!" More than a dozen "dark departments" immediately stopped and looked at sizer. Their eyes under the mask were shining strangely. "Oh? Are you from the white bearded Pirate Group?" Just then, a white haired "dark Department" came out from behind a dozen "dark departments", and his eyes under the mask looked at sizer with strange eyes. However, sizer did not answer. At the moment when he saw the dark part of white hair, his pupils suddenly contracted, his face changed greatly, and he said in horror, "you are white teeth!!!" With that, sizer glanced at the "secret departments" who killed villagers everywhere in the surrounding villages, looked at "white teeth" in horror and exclaimed, "you are the Ninja assassination tactical force of fielding kingdom!! why!? aren''t you in the west sea? Why are you in the new world?!" "Hehe, it''s beyond your control... Anyway, you''re all going to die here tonight." "White teeth" sneered and slowly raised the short knife with a white light on his hand. "No, you fielding kingdom can''t do that! Aren''t you afraid of the Revenge of our white bearded Pirate Group?!" Seeing this scene, sizer suddenly changed his look, couldn''t help but step back and said in a frightened voice. And the villagers behind him looked frightened one by one, fielding kingdom? The West Sea overlord? "White beard Pirate Group?" "Bai Ya" put down his short knife and took it back into the scabbard behind him. However, before xizel breathed a sigh of relief, "Bai Ya" began to make strange movements with his hands, and then whispered: "Huodun ¡¤ big fireball!" Boom!! "Bai Ya" waved his hand, and the palm of his right hand immediately turned into a huge fireball, and then shot away at sizer. "Ninja!!" Sizer immediately widened his frightened eyes and wanted to escape. However, the speed of the fireball was too fast. Before he could move, the huge fireball submerged him and the pale residents. Boom!!! In the huge explosion, the whole bar was directly swallowed by the explosion flame. "Hum! What is the white bearded Pirate Group? From today on, the whole new world will belong to our fielding kingdom! Your majesty fielding Luotian is the strongest man in the world!" Looking at sizer and others submerged by the fire and the bar, "white teeth" suddenly hummed loudly and coldly, and then turned to other "secret departments" and said: "Your Majesty''s order, these waste villagers don''t have to stay, kill all of them!" "Yes!" Other "secret departments" immediately nodded and fled to the village one by one. The residents rushed over. White teeth, however, looked into the woods in the northwest of the village. His eyes under the mask flickered slightly, sneered and whispered, "in this way, the suspicion of fielding kingdom can''t be cleaned no matter how..." With that, Bai Ya moved and joined the slaughter of the villagers. Screams, suddenly resounded through the night sky! At the same time, five or six figures were fleeing to the coast in a panic in the woods in the northwest of the village. "Damn it!! why are the Ninja assassination troops of fielding kingdom here!" "Asshole!! killed brother sizer!! fielding kingdom! I''m at odds with you!!" "Calm down! Are they all dead?!" "But... They killed brother sizer. Can we just forget it?" "Forget it! How can it be! Fielding kingdom! Don''t think you are the overlord of the West Sea, you can run wild in the new world! This is not a broken place like the West Sea!" "Then we..." "Get out of here first! Go back and tell Dad what''s going on here! He will avenge brother sizer!!" Step step!!! The disordered angry whispers went away with the disordered footsteps. Less than a moment after the group left, a "dark Department" appeared on a big tree. The corners of his mouth under the mask raised a sneer, took out the telephone from his arms and said, "the plan is successful..." V1.Chapter 108 Hoo The cool sea breeze blew through the ruined village, blowing away the slowly rising black smoke, but it could not blow away the strong smell of blood in the air. In the pool of blood among the ruins, the bodies of villagers fell to the ground. From the residual look of fear on their faces, it is not difficult to guess what terrible scene they encountered before they died. Under the dazzling sunshine, it is so shocking at a glance! Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Suddenly, a burst of footsteps came. On the right side of the village ruins, a large group of people came over and then stopped in front of the ruins. In the sun, the huge figure like a mountain was very conspicuous in front of the crowd! They are one of the four emperor groups in the new world! White bearded pirate regiment! "Hiss... This..." Looking at the scene of the village like hell on earth, most of the white bearded pirate group were shocked and couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. But then, I couldn''t help being angry one by one. "Bastard! Fielding kingdom is so cruel! These are ordinary villagers!" "Newspapers say every day how good the kingdom of fielding is to its people. Damn it, are they all fake?" "Kill sizer, fielding kingdom! I will never let you go!" "Calm down! The truth of this matter has not been investigated clearly! Don''t be dazzled by the sight in front of you!" The members of the white bearded Pirate Group roared angrily one by one, but some of them were suspicious. After all, their white bearded Pirate Group was in the new world and would not have any intersection with fielding kingdom. Why did fielding Kingdom kill all these villagers? At the front of the crowd, white beard looked at the village ruins without expression, making people completely unable to guess what he was thinking. At the same time, the captains on one side also fell into a strange silence. Their insight is different from that of ordinary crew members, and they think much more than ordinary crew members. This is absolutely abnormal! In the hearts of all the captains, such an idea could not help but emerge. Just because the kingdom of fielding has no reason to do such a thing! Fielding kingdom is now rooted in the West Sea. Even everyone knows that fielding kingdom is now busy with the unification and aftermath of the West Sea. The new world is more than a thousand miles away from the West Sea. The white bearded Pirate Group has no intersection with fielding kingdom. They really can''t understand what the motivation of fielding kingdom is? After thinking about it, except that fielding kingdom wanted to sell the territory of the four kings of the new world, they only thought of one possibility. Someone deliberately framed fielding kingdom! "Did you say you would..." As if they thought of being together, all the captains looked at each other and saw dignity from each other''s eyes. "Dad..." Marco went to white beard, looked up at the expressionless white beard and said in a deep voice: "from the information we know now, it should not be done by the kingdom of Fielding. I think it may be that some people deliberately want to frame the kingdom of Fielding, and then cause a war between us and the kingdom of fielding!" White beard did not speak, but still looked at the village ruins quietly. Not far behind white beard, several pirates trotted over with anxious faces. One of the pirates said anxiously: "Captain Marco, I really didn''t lie to you. Those people are really the secret department. I heard what they said with my own ears, and brother sizer was killed by Ninja with white teeth. You have to believe us, Captain Marco!" "Ninja?" Hearing the speech, Marco and others suddenly looked slightly changed. Diamond Jos quickly came forward to catch the pirate, stared at him and said angrily: "you really see white teeth, and they also used ninja?" "When... Of course, it''s really captain joz..." The pirate swallowed his saliva and hurriedly said: "It was as like as two peas in the evening, but we all saw clearly that the white hair and mask, and the knife with white light, was exactly the same as the white teeth in the newspaper. After he put up all kinds of strange postures, he put all the brother in the fire and killed all the villagers. This is absolutely Ninja!" "Yes, they are definitely the Ninja assassination tactical troops of fielding kingdom!" "Dad! You must avenge brother sizer!" Several other pirates followed one by one. Hearing the speech, Marco and others suddenly became ugly. If a person''s dress and appearance can be imitated, but his special abilities and signs can never be imitated. For example, the short knife emitting white light in the white tooth''s hand, and for example, there is only Ninja unique to fielding kingdom. This is absolutely impossible to be imitated by others! Is it true that King fielding did this? Are they really going to fight the new world? And the first target is their white bearded Pirate Group? "Damn it!" Bista''s eyes suddenly burst out with an extremely strong intention to kill, and he couldn''t help but say angrily: "fielding kingdom! It''s too deceptive! I really think that being recognized as the overlord of the west sea can be compared with our white bearded Pirate Group!" Several other captains responded one by one with angry faces. "Calm down!" Although Marco''s face was not good-looking, he still kept calm and said: "don''t make a conclusion too early. Fielding doesn''t even have stability in the West Sea. How can he skip the first half of the great channel and shoot directly at us? Fielding kingdom is definitely not stupid enough to do such a thing." "Then what do you think is going on now? Do our people see all hallucinations?" joss said angrily with wide eyes. Marco smelled the speech and opened his mouth to say something, but found that he didn''t know how to refute it. Bang! With a dull noise, white beard raised the huge razor handle in his hand and fell heavily on the ground. At the same time Boom!!! The terrible domineering spirit spread out with white beard as the center, and swept all the people of the whole white beard Pirate Group in an instant. For a moment, the original noisy scene was silent, and everyone stared at white beard. "Dad..." Marco''s face changed slightly. He just wanted to say something. With a wave of white beard''s huge palm, Marco stopped talking. "Fielding Luotian? Kid, you have to pay a price for fighting my son..." PS: ah, I slept late last night. I got up late today. Now I start updating. In addition, I recommend a Book [zhenhun Street: Demon Legion], written by a friend. The subject matter is similar to mine. Interested friends can go and have a look. V1.Chapter 109 Hearing white beard''s words, Marco''s face changed greatly and hurriedly said anxiously: "Dad, fielding Luotian is strong. We''d better..." But before Marco finished, a laugh interrupted Marco''s words. "Ku Lala Lala..." Looking at the laughing white beard, Marco choked back with the rest of his words, and a look of doubt appeared on his face. "Dad..." White beard put away his laughter and looked at Marco with some complicated eyes. "Marco, I ask you, who died here today?" Marco''s face changed, his fist squeezed tightly, and a ashamed expression appeared on his face, lowering his head. "Marco, it''s sizer who died here today! He''s not only dad''s child, but also your brother!" At this point, white beard''s eyes were red. "Although Sizer is not as powerful as you, he is filial to his father after all, but he was killed here today!" Listening to the husky voice of white beard, the eyes of joz, Sacchi and others standing beside white beard were also red. "My child was killed. As a father, how can I shrink back because of the strength of the other party? If I shrink back this time, others still think I have a white beard to bully. What should my father do if you were killed later?" "I don''t care whether fielding lotian did this or not. He must give me an explanation." "I''m a white beard!" At last, white beard almost shouted this sentence! "Daddy!" "Daddy!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, there were bursts of roars on the field. Seeing this scene, Marco wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and knelt down in front of white beard. "Marco, captain of the white beard fleet, asked to lead a team!" As Marco knelt down, the captains of the surrounding teams knelt down. "The captain of the Sanfan team, Jose, asked to lead the Sanfan team!" "Four fan team captain Sacchi..." Looking at his kneeling son, white beard finally had a smile on his face. "OK! It''s worthy of my white beard''s son! The captain of the team obeys!" "Yes!" "Target: Xihai... Attack!" "Attack!" "Attack!" "Attack!" ¡­¡­ White beard, as one of the four emperors of the new world, naturally attracted the attention of countless people. This time, white beard''s move immediately aroused the vibration of all parties. ¡­¡­ The top floor of the largest building in the holy land of Mary Joey. "Good! Good! Well done!" Listening to the news reported by Spandam, Rao is a figure like the five old stars. "Sure enough, having a son''s white beard is just a tiger with a collar. As long as he moves his son in the name of fielding Luotian, even if he doesn''t want to conflict with fielding Luotian, it''s impossible!" With that, the bearded five old stars looked at the man in black standing next to Spandam. The black man wore as like as two peas in the dark. If the members of the dark side were here, he could see that the man had a face that was exactly like white teeth. "You did a good job this time, and it''s not in vain. I wasted so much effort to find you fruit to burn, but you won''t appear again during this period of time. Go down." "Yes!" The man in black answered and then retreated. When the man in black left, the five old stars looked at Spandam kneeling aside and continued to say, "Spandam, you did a good job this time, and you will be in charge of cp9 in the future." Hearing this, Spandam, who was kneeling on the ground, almost jumped with joy. "Yes! Thank you, sir! But... Do you need to inform the navy to be ready this time? We''ll wait until white beard and fielding Luo Tian lose both sides..." But before Spandam finished, he felt a cold look locked on himself, and what he was going to say was suddenly swallowed back into his stomach. "Spandam, do what you should do. There are some things you can''t participate in!" "Yes! Yes!" Spandam trembled and dared not speak again. ¡­¡­ New world, red haired territory. A man with a huge black knife behind him was drinking with a red haired man. His eyes swept the empty sleeve of red hair from time to time. At this time, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. If someone is here, you can recognize that these two people are the red haired shanks and the world, one of the four emperors V1.Chapter 110 The eagle looked at the red hair with a dignified face, stood up, turned his back to the red hair and said, "I just want to pursue kendo. There is a great swordsman in fielding Luotian. I want to compete with him. I''m afraid I''ll never have a chance if I miss this time." But what even eagle eye didn''t find was that his hands trembled slightly when he said this sentence! Seeing this scene, red hair is very clear. His old friend is very excited now. It''s the excitement of finding a good opponent! Red hair knows how attractive a good opponent is to a swordsman of eagle eye level. To understand this, red hair raised a wine jar and shouted, "hahaha... Little friends, have a party and send my old friends!" "Party!" "Wise boss! Party!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The next day, red hair saw eagle eye off and left in the coffin like boat. Looking at the figure of eagle eye that is gradually disappearing, the red hair and face are no longer that kind of laughing. After hesitating for a while, red hair said loudly, "eagle eye, if you lose, you can tell me my name. Maybe fielding Luo Tian can sell me face. I don''t want you to die!" Red hair didn''t stay. What''s the reason to stop a man with a dream who is ready to go to sea? The eagle eye standing on the boat trembled almost imperceptibly when he heard the red hair. After a moment of silence, eagle eye waved back to red, but did not open his mouth. Then the little wooden boat with eagle eye like the coffin gradually disappeared into the sea. ¡­¡­ Two days have passed since white beard declared war on fielding kingdom. At the same time, after these two days of fermentation, the news that the fourth emperor white beard would go to war with fielding Luotian because his son was killed has also spread widely. All kinds of rumors related to it can be heard even in the most remote corner of the great route. Fielding kingdom. The new capital, Wang Ting. In the luxurious hall full of classical style, Luo Tian calmly sat on the throne with a paper in his hand and looked at it. At the bottom of the hall, Stanley bowed respectfully and waited. Even though he had been waiting for a long time, his face didn''t look impatient. I don''t know how long later, Luo Tian finally put down his WENCE, looked at Stanley below and said calmly: "well, I already know the situation. Continue to implement the current plan. We must ensure that the follow-up work of the rule of the West Sea is completed in the shortest time!" "Yes, your majesty!" Stanley nodded respectfully, but then he paused with a hesitant expression on his face. Luo Tian glanced at Stanley faintly, "anything else?" Being swept so casually by Luo Tian''s eyes, Stanley''s body immediately tightened. Although he can call the wind and rain in fielding Kingdom now, he knew that all this was given by the youth in front of him. Since it can be given, it can be deprived at any time! Stanley dared not hesitate and quickly replied, "Your Majesty, the white beard fleet has reached the front of the great route. Do we need to prepare?" "Oh? White beard, how long will it be before they reach the west sea?" Luo Tian''s tone was still so plain. It was the same when he mentioned white beard, as if he mentioned not the famous white beard, but the most ordinary ordinary people. Hearing the plain tone in Luo Tian''s words, Stanley''s nervousness about awe and white beard''s great reputation also subsided a lot. "Yes! What if the other party has a white beard? Your majesty is invincible!" Thinking so, Stanley''s fear finally completely dissipated. "Your Majesty, there are three days left!" "Oh, I see." "Then, your majesty, do we need to prepare?" Luo Tian stood up and stretched slightly. "No, it''s just a white beard. I can''t turn over any waves here, but... In order to avoid panic among the people, you can arrange it." "Yes!" Stanley replied respectfully. "By the way, since the kingdom of fielding is much stronger than before and does not belong to the Kingdom category, the original name is not suitable. Well, inform me, and the future kingdom of fielding will be officially renamed Shenluo empire!" "Yes!" Stanley has no objection to Luo Tian''s order. After the last warning, he has understood that no matter what Luo Tian wants to do, he just needs to implement it completely according to Luo Tian''s will. "All right, you go down." "Yes!" Stanley nodded respectfully and soon backed down. Watching Stanley leave, Luo Tian glanced at the copy in his hand again, but his eyebrows could not help wrinkling. All these are follow-up questions on the unification of the West Sea presented by Stanley. Facts have proved that it is always easier to capture than to conquer. In just one day, the burial forces wiped out the combined fleet of the West Sea, and wanted to fully integrate the West Sea into Fielding. No, it is now the territory of the Shenluo Empire, so it is not just relying on violence. If you want a stable Empire, you need not only force deterrence, but also long-term stability and people''s livelihood. Politics. Economy... Is indispensable. These, however, can not be done in a short time. If only a kingdom the size of the original fielding Kingdom, as long as it is smashed with money, it can soon create a rich Kingdom, but now the territory of Shenluo empire is the whole west sea. It is obviously unrealistic to want to change the economic situation of a sea area at once. However, Luo Tian has long expected these, and various laws have been promulgated. I believe that with the passage of time, the whole west sea will sooner or later reach the economic situation of the former fielding kingdom. ¡­¡­ In a twinkling of an eye, the day passed again. On this day, there were countless unidentified people in the Shenluo empire. Behind these people, almost all the major forces in the whole pirate king world were included. However, even though a large number of outsiders poured in, the Shenluo Empire still looked orderly. In order to ensure the order of Shenluo Empire, Luo Tian directly sent burial and begging troops to maintain law and order. It is precisely with the number of millions of burial and begging troops that there is almost no act of undermining order in the whole Shenluo empire. Even if there were one or two unruly pirates occasionally, they were soon suppressed by the army. Restaurants are often crowded places. I don''t know how many anecdotes are touted by guests every day. "Hey, did you hear that white beard led all his fleet towards fielding... Oh... It''s the Shenluo empire." V1.Chapter 111 "I came here just because I wanted to see this world shaking war. What do you think of the Shenluo Empire?" "I''m not sure. The other party is known as the strongest white beard in the world. I don''t think even fielding Luotian and his troops can stop it?" "In fact, the Shenluo empire is also very powerful. The Navy dispatched so many high-end combat forces last time, didn''t it win the kingdom of fielding?" "How can it be compared? The Navy didn''t do its best last time, and this time, the white beard is the strongest in the world!" In the restaurant, two pirates were discussing eagerly, but what they didn''t find was that not far from them, a five or six-year-old girl was looking at them with a lovely steamed stuffed bun face. "Your Majesty Luo Tian is the most powerful! Your majesty Luo Tian will defeat the white beard!" The young voice sounded in the restaurant. After hearing the little girl''s words, the restaurant was quiet. After hearing the little girl''s retort, the two pirates flashed a touch of anger on their faces, but they didn''t attack. In fact, just one day ago, the two pirates saw a pirate making trouble in the restaurant with their own eyes. As a result, a dark adult suddenly came here and raised his hand to destroy the pirate. The hot Ninja like magma made the pirate not even leave his bones. It''s not important. What''s important is that the two pirates clearly saw that the little girl in front of them now called the dark adult sister! Therefore, no one dared to make trouble here again. Watching the two pirates stop talking, the little girl pouted her little Zui and said proudly, "Your Majesty Luo Tian is the most powerful. Your white beard will be pulled out by your majesty Luo Tian!" Compared with these "outsiders", the local people of Shenluo Empire obviously have more confidence in their king. Especially after receiving the news released from the royal court a day ago, the local people of Shenluo Empire have more confidence in this king. Or blind worship is not too much. Compared with the native citizens of Shenluo Empire, these outsiders are not so blind. After the analysis of some "experts", the final result of defeat is four to six. The Shenluo Empire has a 40% chance of winning, while the white beard has a 60% chance, which is still taking into account the previous 11 fan team and Ninja assassination force. You know, today''s white beard still has the title of the strongest in the world! This conclusion has become more and more popular with the spread of major media and newspapers in the pirate king world. In all kinds of violent discussions, two days passed quietly. ¡­¡­ Wang Ting. In the classical and luxurious hall, Luo Tianzheng was enjoying the Pu grapes peeled by the little maid. From his indifferent attitude, it seemed that he had not been affected by the coming war. Swallowing the Pu grapes put into his mouth by the little maid with a red face, Luo Tian looked at Stanley standing respectfully under the stage and whispered, "where''s the white beard?" "Back to your majesty, white beard, they were brought from the calm this time. According to the news from the Ninja assassination force, they are almost in the West Sea." "Oh? Very fast." Then Luo Tian stood up. As Luo Tian stood up, the people in the hall immediately raised their heads. Looking at Luo Tian standing up, Stanley was a little excited and said, "Your Majesty is ready to do it?" Thinking, Stanley turned his head and looked at several figures not far away. Among these people, Stanley is familiar with several of them, such as Geng Mujian Ba and little Laurie 8000 of the 11th team of the court guard, and the white tooth captain of the assassination force... In addition, there are four figures that Stanley is not familiar with. "Is this your Majesty''s hidden new army?" Stanley''s eyes became more and more hot. Although Stanley''s strength is not strong, it doesn''t mean he can''t distinguish the strength of these four people. At least Stanley knows that even the white tooth captain of the Ninja assassination force is very polite to these four people. How can the strength of people who can be treated politely by Captain white teeth be poor? Not to mention that even if these four people just stand, they will emit an evil cold, as if they can freeze the extreme momentum of time and space! "The strong! The absolute strong!" At this time, Stanley was not only excited, at least mujianba was much more excited than Stanley, and his eyes were full of crazy desire to fight. "Your Majesty, brother, are you going to fight? The little sword is excited!" Yu Zhibo, who was wearing a spiral mask, took the earth, that is, ah Fei also jumped out, danced and made an exaggerated action, and said in a funny tone: "Oh, my combat effectiveness is very weak. You should pay attention to protecting me later." But obviously, the funny action of Dai Tu didn''t play any role. As Luo Tian''s subordinates, how can they not know each other''s strength. Luo Tian looked at them with satisfaction. Then he said with a smile: "since white beard is coming, get ready to fight. This is the first battle since the founding of Shenluo empire. I want to win not only, but also beautiful, okay?" "I see!" "I see!" "I see!" At this moment, the funny ah Fei also put away his funny actions and shouted loudly. "Now that you understand, let''s go!" "Let''s go!" "Let''s go!" Luo Tian sat back on the throne, and then the whole throne rose up and flew to the sky with Luo Tian sitting on it. Behind Luo Tian, Geng Mujian eight, eight thousand flow, kaleidoscope writing wheel eye force and other captain levels followed closely, followed by the court protection team and Ninja assassination force. When the people took off, Luther Ben, the leader of the last funeral army, showed a smile on his face. "Grow out, skeleton tree!" Boom! With a surge of spiritual pressure, the next moment, countless figures flew out of the tree like locusts, closely following the members of the 11th team and the Ninja assassination army. Tens of millions of funeral troops were sent out. For a time, it was like a dark cloud, which directly covered the sun in the sky, and the earth became dark for a time. Such a big move to block out the sun attracted everyone''s attention at the first time. "Hiss ~ what''s this?" "Is the end of the world coming?" "Help! Help!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course, there are also people who know the goods in the crowd. "Look, that''s your majesty Luo Tian!" "Oh, my God, am I right? Is that the Ninja assassination force? All the Ninja assassination forces have been dispatched this time?" "No, the 11th team of protecting the court is also out. Look, that''s captain Geng Mujian eight!" "And the adults who buried the army!" V1.Chapter 112 With the deployment of the Shenluo Empire, the picture here spread all over the world for the first time. When people saw the exaggerated number of troops buried for discussion, countless people could not help taking a breath at this moment. "God, how many troops are there in the Shenluo Empire? It covers the sky. I''m afraid there aren''t so many navies?" "It seems that white beard will lose this time. Who said that the victory rate of Shenluo empire was only 40%. Is this kidding me?" "So many troops can still fly in the sky. Is there any force in the world that can resist the Shenluo Empire?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the sound of discussion, some people are happy and others are sad. Naturally, the residents of Shenluo empire are the most happy. The depressed atmosphere in the past few days has really made the citizens of Shenluo Empire hold back their anger. Now they see that Luotian leads millions of troops to fight. The happiness brought by his towering power has swept away the previous grievances. "Look, this is the secret army of his Majesty the king of Shenluo empire." "Your Majesty is mighty!" "Long live your majesty!" At this moment, countless citizens of Shenluo Empire cheered and shouted! At the same time, some people rejoice, while others worry. Among them, the most worrying is naturally the world government. At the junction of the West Sea and the great route, at a glance, at least hundreds of warships stopped here quietly. On the most forward warship, a group of people are gathered to watch the live broadcast of the century war. Most of these people are wearing white navy robes printed with the word "justice". If insiders see this scene, they will be absolutely surprised. This white robe is only qualified for Naval General officers, and now there are at least thousands of general officers wearing white robes! Not only that, in the center of these people, there is also a small group of people, five of whom are surrounded by the stars and the moon like emperors. They are the world''s highest power controller - the five old stars! Around the five old stars, it was the admiral of the navy who had just stepped up after the air retirement, the Warring States period, the current Navy General red dog, yellow ape, kuzan and others! At this time, a group of Navy leaders and the five old stars are surrounded by a player, and the picture on the player is the picture of Luo Tian leading the special forces to go on an expedition. When the public saw the picture of Luo Tian setting out with millions of troops, the face of the five old stars with curly hair was black, and the tea cup in his hand was smashed by him. "Asshole, where did this boy cultivate so many special forces that can fly? There are at least hundreds of thousands!" The five old stars who hold a beautiful Taidao are also dignified in their eyes. "No, this boy must be eradicated as soon as possible, or if he takes this group of flying troops to attack the world government..." "Hiss ~" Hearing this, everyone trembled! The pirate king world doesn''t have many means to deal with air enemies, otherwise it wouldn''t have made the Golden Lion rampant for so long in the early years. The golden lion can bring so much trouble to the world government with only a few "air forces". If Luo Tian, a more powerful one, attacks the world government with this "air force" far more than a hundred times that of the golden lion, he may really overthrow the world government directly! "This boy can''t stay. If white beard and fielding Luo Tian lose both later, we''ll try our best to take them!" Hearing the words of the five old stars, the Yellow ape frowned and said, "yo ~ but fielding Luotian has at least 13 abnormal troops. If we annoy him, we..." The Yellow ape said this, and everyone''s face was even more ugly. Yes, in addition to the exposed court protection team, ninja assassination team and burial team, Luo Tianke has 12 court protection teams that haven''t appeared! If the remaining 12 teams have the strength of the 11 teams protecting the court, can the Navy rush in and really get it? "Wait..." Just when everyone was depressed, the eyes of the so-called "wise general" in the Warring States period seemed to find something. The light on the glasses on his face flashed, and a good-looking radian appeared at the corners of his mouth! "What did you find in the Warring States period?" Asked directly by the five old stars, the new Warring States did not dare to ask big, and stretched out his hand to point to a picture on the screen. "You see, this time, although there is a large number of funeral troops under fielding Luotian, you see here..." They hurriedly looked at the finger of the Warring States period, and saw that the picture of the finger of the Warring States period was exactly the members of the 11th team and the members of the Ninja assassination force. "Eh? Isn''t that Luo Tian''s court protection team and Ninja assassination force? Is there anything special?" the mole with two front teeth asked suspiciously. The Warring States period raised a radian on his face and said, "that''s the problem!" Suddenly, the Yellow ape''s eyes lit up. "Marshal, you mean..." "Yes, did you find that although it seems that there are more troops under fielding Luotian this time, there is only one more burial army. What does this mean?" "What?" The Warring States period raised a confident smile on his face and said, "this time Luo Tian fought with white beard, the strongest man in the world. In the name of white beard, I''m afraid even fielding Luo Tian has to do his best?" With that, the Warring States period pointed to the burial troops on the screen. "You see, since Luo TIANLIAN sent these people out, he naturally used all his strength, but there is only the 11th team of the court, which is called the 13th team of the court. What does this mean?" "Do you mean that maybe we were cheated by fielding Luo Tian before? In fact, there are no remaining twelve court protection teams. In fact, there is only one court protection team in the 13th court protection team?" "That''s right!" a confident smile appeared on the face of the Warring States period. Everyone around listened to the explanation of the Warring States period, their eyes lit up, and their faces showed an expression of "sure enough". Isn''t it? If Luo naive has 13 court protection teams, why don''t you take them out now? The navies don''t think Luo Tian dares to keep his hand when he fights with white beard. Doesn''t this just mean that the 11th team of the court is the whole team of the court? "Worthy of being marshal of the Warring States period, powerful!" "Justice will prevail!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± However, just when everyone was ready to attack Luo Tian directly, the Yellow ape on one side opened his mouth. The Yellow ape immediately poured cold water on the people. "Well, marshal, although what you said is very possible, what about the army? I''m afraid with our current strength..." V1.Chapter 113 After the Yellow ape said so, the people''s faces looked ugly again. But just then, a confident smile appeared on the face of the Warring States period. The five old stars with curly hair on one side saw the face of the Warring States period, moved in their hearts and asked, "I don''t think you''re worried about the burial army in the Warring States period. Do you have any way to solve the burial army?" The Warring States period nodded and stretched out his hand to point to the screen again. "Do you find anything strange in this army?" Everyone looked at the screen. "Marshal of the Warring States period, I seem to have found something." "Yes, as like as two peas in the army, the soldiers are almost alike." The Warring States period smiled with satisfaction and said, "yes, that''s it. Don''t you wonder where the millions of troops came from? I don''t think anyone can form such a large force without telling the eyes of the world government." "Indeed, marshal of the Warring States period, what do you mean?" The Warring States period smiled, "do you remember the Ninja technique called ''multiple shadow separation'' used by some people in the Ninja assassination army before?" "Oh! I see! So it is!" when the people were still confused, several generals who had fought with the Ninja assassination army shouted. "Marshal, do you mean that these troops are made of ''multiple shadow separation'' without much fighting power?" The Warring States period nodded, "yes, if not, it must be something similar..." With that, the Warring States period pointed to the picture on the screen again. "Moreover, as like as two peas in the same appearance, the burial force is probably one person created by a more powerful technique than" multi shadow separation ". With that, the Warring States period pointed to Luther himself, who was in the front of the army. "Maybe this army is made by this man. As long as we solve him, maybe this army will disappear!" That is, Luo Tian didn''t see this scene, otherwise he would definitely look at the Warring States period with new eyes. Although what the Warring States period said was not accurate, it actually said a lot. Although Luo Tian took all his troops this time, some of them were hidden, such as Osiris''s sky dragon. And this time, Luo Tian sent all his troops and didn''t just pay attention to white beard. To be exact, if you want to solve white beard, Luo Tian alone is enough. Luo Tian sent all special troops this time to show the world the power of Shenluo Empire and prepare for the recovery of the four seas. But on the other hand, the Warring States also guessed a lot. For example, now there is only one team of the 11th army, and the army of burial and begging really depends on Luther Ben alone. Just relying on the slightest clue can guess so many, and the Warring States period is worthy of the name of "wise general"! After listening to the analysis of the Warring States period, the morale of the navy was greatly boosted. The five old stars'' face was full of joy. "Order to go down and make all the navy ready to fight at any time. If the white bearded pirate regiment and Shenluo Empire lose both, we will destroy them!" "Yes!" "Yes!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, at the junction of the calm zone and the West Sea, a huge ship shaped like a whale slowly sailed into the West Sea. This ship is the Moby Dick, the ship of the white beard Pirate Group! "Dad, the West Sea is here." "Yes!" White beard sat on the deck of the MOBIDIC, listening to Marco''s report. But just then, white beard frowned and turned to look at the distant sky. "Here they are." Marco''s face changed and exclaimed, "what?" "Fielding Luo Tian is here!" Just as white beard opened his mouth, a "dark cloud" suddenly appeared in the sky in the distance. With the arrival of the "dark cloud", the sky in this sea area even began to get dark slowly. At this moment, white beard finally stood up and shouted, "sons, hurry to the nearest Island nearby as soon as possible, hurry!" At the same time, the faces of several captains on the Mobic Dick who are good at seeing and hearing color domineering have changed greatly! Because they saw and heard, they noticed what the "dark cloud" was. It was fielding Luotian''s army! Also know why white beard let them log in to the island as fast as possible! You know, the Shenluo Empire has been very famous in the past six months, and the magical power of the Ninja assassination force has also been carefully studied by major forces. I don''t know how much effort has been spent, but the major forces have summed up one thing. That is absolutely not to fight at sea with the Ninja assassination force! Because the Ninja assassination force can stand on the sea and control the power of the sea. It is naturally capable of restraint. If it fights on the sea, the Ninja assassination force will be in an invincible position! It was also because of this that Baihu asked everyone to quickly find land and land on the island. ¡­¡­ Above the sky. Bai Ya looked at the MOBIDIC, which was speeding towards an island in the distance, and asked Luo Tian, "Your Majesty, do you want me to lead the Ninja assassination force to intercept them at sea?" Luo Tian, who was sitting reclining on the throne, shook his head and said faintly, "since white beard is known as the strongest in the world, it''s a pity to solve him like this. No, let him go to the island." "Yes, your majesty!" Therefore, the special forces led by Luo Tian hung behind the MOBIDIC so far. ¡­¡­ On the MOBIDIC, white beard felt the "dark cloud" and the speed decreased. There was an imperceptible smile on his face, and the bold voice immediately sounded. "Kulala Lala... I''m worthy of being a figure who can rule the West Sea. I''m very optimistic about you! If it weren''t for the hostile relationship at this time, I wouldn''t mind having a drink with you." White beard''s huge voice naturally came into Luo Tian''s ears, but Luo Tian only slightly tilted his mouth when he heard this. Marco''s expression was still dignified on the Mobic. Although I got the news that the Ninja assassination force can walk freely on the sea, I have never heard that the Ninja assassination force can fly! What Marco doesn''t know is that Luo tiannai has the existence of reincarnation eyes and manipulates the repulsion to take these people. It was originally a very simple thing. "Fortunately, fielding Luo Tian didn''t do it at this time, otherwise maybe we''re really finished?" Thinking so, Marco hesitated and opened his mouth to white beard: "Dad, I don''t look at fielding Luotian as a treacherous villain. Maybe we should talk about it. Maybe xizel''s thing is not like that." White beard hesitated when he heard this. After all, just after receiving Luo Tian''s "kindness", it seems that it''s not authentic to turn around. V1.Chapter 114 After a long silence, white beard finally said, "well, since fielding Luo Tian didn''t attack before, I''ll give him a chance to explain." Not long after, the white bearded Pirate Group finally arrived at an island. I saw that the island was very wide, almost the size of the original fielding Kingdom, but fortunately there was no population on it, so it was also suitable as a battle site. Looking at the island in front of him, white beard stood horizontally in the bow of the MOBIDIC with a big razor. With a serious expression on his face, he raised his big razor and said, "land on the island and prepare for war!" "Yes!" "Daddy will win!" "Win!" ¡­¡­ With the white bearded Pirate Group landing on the island, soon, Luo Tian and the major special forces also came over the island. At this time, white beard met the king of the Shenluo empire for the first time. When I looked up, I saw a huge throne floating in the air. The whole throne was made of gold. On the surface of the throne, countless agate gemstones dotted it like stars. Just at a glance, I knew that the throne was invaluable. But obviously, at this time, people''s attention was not on the throne, but on the young people sitting on the throne. I saw the young man leaning lazily on the throne. The young man was wearing an elegant Phnom Penh suit on a white background. He even held a red wine glass on the young man''s left hand. The red liquid in the glass was vaguely beautiful. Young, too young! If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, the people of the white bearded Pirate Group couldn''t believe that this noble and elegant looking king was Ferdin Luotian, the famous King of the Shenluo Empire recently. Looking at Luo Tian on the throne and several figures behind him, even white beard was shocked at this time. White beard recognized Geng Mujian Ba and Bai Ya, who were famous all over the world. In addition to gengmujianba and several other exposed strong men, there are four figures around them, which are particularly eye-catching. The four people were wearing a black robe, and there were dark red auspicious clouds on the surface of the black robe, and at this time, three of them were emitting a towering cold and evil smell. At this time, white beard''s eyes did not focus on the three people, but stayed on the figure with a huge round fan on his back. Because white beard felt that although the man did not show any momentum, white beard vaguely felt a threat of death from the man! "Is there a strong man who hasn''t been exposed before? Who is this fielding Luo Tian, and why are there such strong men under him?" white beard was shocked to face him. But even though he was shocked beyond measure, white beard did not show it on his face. Looking at Luo Tian on the throne, white beard finally opened his mouth. "Kid, are you Luo Tian?" Luo Tian on the throne slightly raised the crystal wine cup in his hand, which was a recognition. "Kid, let me ask you, did your people kill sizer?" As soon as white beard said this, all the eyes of the white beard Pirate Group suddenly focused on Luo Tian, and their bodies began to tighten up, and a momentum rushed to the sky towards Luo Tian. Obviously, if Luo Tian''s answer is yes at this time, that amazing war will be inevitable! On the throne, Luo Tian raised his glass and took a slight sip. His posture was extremely elegant, as if he didn''t feel the weather at all. Just when white beard and others were impatient, Luo Tian''s magnetic voice finally sounded. "So what? So what if not?" As soon as the words came out, the eyes of the members of the white bearded Pirate Group became red. What do you mean "so what, so what?", a trace of this is that you don''t pay attention to the white bearded Pirate Group! Arrogance, it''s too arrogant! As a white bearded Pirate Group, when was it so despised? Before white beard defeated the thieves, Luo Tian''s magnetic voice sounded again. "Forget it, look at you like this, I don''t mind telling you that my people didn''t kill sizer." Hearing this, the members of the white bearded Pirate Group finally got better. However, at this time, Luo Tian''s next sentence ignited the subsided anger of the white bearded pirate group again! "But it doesn''t matter whether sizer was killed by my people. Since you white bearded Pirate Group dare to challenge me, you can stay today. You can''t challenge my God Luo empire!" Boom! This sentence detonated the white bearded Pirate Group at once. "Dad, give orders and let me kill that boy!" "Daddy, go to war!" "Dad..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the same time, Luo Tian''s words were also transmitted by the telephone worms placed on the island by the major newspaper media. After hearing Luo Tian''s words, the audience who were watching the war were all boiling. "This fielding Luo Tian is too arrogant. The other party is the white beard of the strongest in the world!" "That was before. I think today''s title of ''the strongest in the world'' will be changed!" "Long live your majesty fielding lotian!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No matter how noisy the outside world is at this time, it will not affect the situation on the island at this time. At this time, looking at the sons who quarreled and asked to leave the station, white beard''s face was also very ugly. Obviously, Luo Tian''s words before also aroused the anger of the strongest in the world. White beard glanced at Luo Tian, who was still leaning against the throne, and said with a trace of anger: "fielding Luo Tian, you are the most rampant young man I have ever seen." With that, white beard surged up with a towering momentum and pressed towards Luo Tian. Domineering! As soon as this domineering color came out, the white clouds over the island were stirred up and dissipated, and the whole island was silent for a moment. Even at this time, the space around white beard''s body began to make a "creak ~ creak" sound, with a faint trend of fragmentation! Unfortunately, at this time, Luo Tian on the throne still remained unchanged, as if he had not been bullied at all. Not only Luo Tian, but also several captain level figures behind Luo Tian, and even the buried troops did not fall! Luo Tian still drank a mouthful of red wine gracefully, looked at the angry white beard and said faintly: "people without strength are called rampant, and I just state a fact." White beard squinted at Luo Tian and finally waved his hand. "My sons, fight!" V1.Chapter 115 As soon as the word "war" of white beard was exported, the whole world began to boil. "War is finally going on!" "Who do you think will win? I think fielding Lotte will win." "I think white beard will win. After all, he is the strongest in the world!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the midst of these quarrels, a strange voice suddenly came out. "Eh? Look, why did they stop?" The audience watching the broadcast of the battle quickly turned their eyes to the screen again. ¡­¡­ At the moment when white beard went to war, a figure suddenly appeared beside Luo Tian. He saw that the figure was wearing dark clothes and carrying a short sword behind him. It was white teeth, the leader of the dark Department! Bai Ya came to Luo Tian and knelt down on one knee and said, "Your Majesty, there is a message from the dark department that kaiduo, one of the four emperors, and eagle eye, the world''s largest swordsman, are coming here. They will arrive soon." Just as Bai Ya finished this sentence, there was a wild laughter on the field. "Ha ha ha ha... It''s so lively here. Do you mind if I come to play! Shenluo Empire? Interesting! I''d like to try if you can kill me, ha ha ha..." Hearing the sound, everyone looked at the place where the sound came from. I saw a huge figure with at least 20 or 30 meters suddenly appeared not far away. The figure had two corners on its head, and all the high muscles on its body were telling the strength of the body master. Who else can this man be if he''s not Kato? Next to kaiduo, there is a smaller figure, one of the three disasters of kaiduo''s drought - Jack! Not far from them, a man with a hat and a huge black knife on his back could not be ignored. He just stood and rushed at the people with a sharp momentum. As soon as this figure appeared, his eyes focused on the white teeth in front of Luo Tian. The world''s largest swordsman - eagle eye! ¡­¡­ Boom! When the audience who were concentrating on the battle saw the appearance of kaiduo and eagle eye on the screen, the atmosphere immediately became noisy. "God, Kato is here!" "And eagle eye! That''s the world''s largest swordsman!" "The drought with a bounty of one billion is coming, too. My God, is this a world war?" "No, these people don''t all come to attack your majesty Luoding? Can your majesty next?" "It seems that kaiduo is coming to trouble Shenluo empire. This time, Shenluo empire is facing two four emperors. Even Shenluo empire can''t stop it?" "I think so." ¡­¡­ The West Sea border, a large naval force. "OK! Hahaha! God helps me too!" When the five old stars saw that kaiduo and eagle eye also appeared, the smile on their face didn''t stop. "Let''s fight, let''s all fight. It''s best to fight three defeats and all hurt. Hahaha... Maybe we can directly win the Shenluo Empire and the two four emperors this time, hahaha... Can the new world that has lost the two four emperors at once stop our world government?" On the warships, the navies were also dancing with excitement. ¡­¡­ On the island. When kaiduo appeared, there was a towering momentum behind Luo Tian. As soon as this momentum appeared, the white bearded pirate group that bore the brunt fell down. In the white bearded Pirate Group, Marco spoke solemnly: "Oh, is this overlord?" "No, it''s not overlord." white beard looked at the man behind Luo Tian solemnly. The man held a long knife full of gaps in his hand, and small bells were tied to his hair. Captain of the 11th team of court protection - gengmujian 8! At this time, Geng Mujian Ba had taken off the eye mask on his eyes, and the momentum was emanating from him. Geng Mujian 8 fixed his eyes on kaiduo who was coming here. The heat in his eyes could almost melt people. The next moment, Geng Mujian eight appeared in front of kaiduo. After Geng Mujian Ba left, a small head with pink stretched out from behind the throne. "Xiaojian is very happy now! Will Xiaojian fight happily this time?" Luo Tian looked at Geng Mujian 8 and took back his eyes. In fact, Luo Tian had already expected that Geng Mujian 8 would suddenly take action. With Geng Mujian 8''s fighting maniac character, Luo Tian has been surprised to endure now. "Since it''s more wooden, there should be no problem with kaiduo." Luo Tian put his eyes on the white beard in front of him again. Feeling Luo Tian''s eyes, white beard looked seriously at the members of the white beard Pirate Group. "The captain level stayed, and the other members returned to the MOBIDIC with the fainted crew." "Dad..." "Daddy!" "Dad, we won''t go. We''ll fight with you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, Marco, as the leader of the white beard team, said solemnly: "you can''t participate in the battle here. You''ll only hinder us and dad here. Listen to dad and go back quickly!" Hearing Marco''s words, the low-level sailors of the white bearded Pirate Group finally stopped talking and ran to the MOBIDIC with red eyes, stunned by the spirit pressure of Geng Mujian 8. "Dad, take care!" "Daddy must defeat them!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Tian saw this scene and didn''t stop it. Instead, he seemed to deliberately leave time for the low-level crew to escape. At this time, Geng Mujian eight also started. Looking at the giant kaiduo in front of him, Geng mujianba was so excited that his hands began to tremble. "You have a good momentum..." Geng Mujian eight licked his lips. "Come on, fight! Let me enjoy the pleasure of fighting. Don''t die too early. I''ll be disappointed." Before kaiduo could speak, the drought Jack standing next to kaiduo jumped out. "Hey! Are you looking for death, you bastard with strange hair? Who allowed you to talk to Lord kaiduo like this?" Unfortunately, although Jack''s voice was loud, Geng mujianba didn''t look at him from beginning to end when Jack spoke, and his hot eyes only stayed on kaiduo. When was Jack, a drought victim with a billion bounty, so neglected? "You want to die!" Jack roared, and then his back was covered with black armed domineering color. With this strong wind, he attacked Geng Mujian''s head. But gengmujianba still didn''t turn his head, and didn''t even move his eyes. Until drought Jack''s fist was about to hit Geng Mujian eight''s head, Geng Mujian eight''s eyes finally moved. V1.Chapter 116 Sting~ A white light flashed. When they saw it clearly, they found that drought Jack had fallen to the ground. At this time, a huge wound appeared on his chest, and bright red blood kept pouring out of his body. At this time, Geng Mujian''s voice rang out slowly. "Miscellaneous fish should have the consciousness of miscellaneous fish, otherwise... They will die!" ¡­¡­ After this picture was broadcast, it caused another wave. "God, is this the strength of the captain of the 11th team of the court protection? Even the big pirate with a reward of one billion can''t stop it?" "Has the Shenluo Empire been so strong? Just a strong man at the captain level can kill the existence of a billion bounty. How strong is fielding Luotian?" "I think fielding Luo''s genius is the strongest in the world. Otherwise, how can he recover such a man?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Look, Jack hasn''t died in the drought. He''s standing up!" "I said how could the existence of a billion bounty be solved so easily?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just as the audience opened their mouth, drought jack, who had fallen to the ground, slowly stood up from the ground. When drought Jack finds Geng Mujian BA''s back to him, he is angry again. "Damn, you dare to look down on me like that. I''m a drought jack with a reward of one billion! I''ll kill you!" With the roar of drought jack, his body also changed dramatically. Two huge ivory began to appear and his body began to change towards the elephant. This is drought Jack''s ancient animal fruit, mammoth fruit ability! In just a moment, drought Jack became a huge mammoth. Huge mammoths block out the sun, and even the originally tall kaiduo has become a little Petite at this time. Feeling that Jack has become a huge mammoth, Geng Mujian''s eyes finally fluctuated again. "Oh? Is the miscellaneous fish getting stronger?" "But..." Ding! A huge sword burst into the sky and came to Jack, who had become a mammoth. When Jack saw the sword, he was filled with great fear and wanted to dodge at the first time. Unfortunately, the sword was so fast that Jack didn''t even have time to move. The next moment, he was hit by the sword. Then Jack, who turned into a mammoth, stayed where he was. Seeing this scene, the pupil in the eagle''s eye not far away contracted! Come on! It''s too fast! "Interesting. I didn''t expect you to be a master of kendo. It seems that I''m really right this time." "Ka... Ka..." Just then, strange sounds came from Jack, who turned into a mammoth. Boom! The next moment, the huge mammoth''s body split from the middle and fell down on both sides, with a smooth incision like a mirror! At this time, Geng mujianba continued to say his unfinished words. "... although it''s a little stronger, it''s still a miscellaneous fish." Drought jack, die! Watching the live broadcast of the five old stars, Jack was so angry that he almost smashed the player when he saw the drought with a reward of one billion! "Asshole, you can''t even stop it. What does the Navy do to eat? Can there be a billion bounty for this kind of goods?" ¡­¡­ Jack was killed by a second move, which was also passed into the eyes of all those watching the live broadcast. "Hiss ~ the captain of the 11th team of protecting the court is too powerful. It is said that there are at least twelve such teams in Shenluo Empire, my God!" "Did you even use the fruit ability? It''s so abnormal!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, Luo Tian''s reputation rose to a higher level again. ¡­¡­ On the island, looking at the drought Jack who has become a corpse in half, kaiduo''s face hasn''t changed from beginning to end. Looking at Geng Mujian 8 in front of him, kaiduo suddenly laughed wildly. "Hahaha... That''s right. Miscellaneous fish should have the consciousness of miscellaneous fish. Little boy, give me your name. You are qualified to let me know your name." More wooden sword eight looked blazing at the giant kaiduo and opened his mouth. "But I haven''t seen what you can do. If you can make me feel good about fighting, let''s talk. The weak have no right to know my name! Don''t be cut to death by me. Show me your ability and let me have a good experience... The pleasure of fighting!" "Ha ha... Cut me to death?" Kaiduo''s face finally changed. "You said to chop me? Hahaha..." Kato laughed wildly, almost like a madman. After a long time, Kato finally stopped laughing. "Little boy, do you know that I have been captured 18 times, tortured more than a thousand times, and sentenced to death 40 times!" "But you know, even if I am hanged, I will break the chain. Even if I am put on the guillotine, I can smash the guillotine. Even if I am stabbed by a long gun, I will end up with the fracture of the long gun." "I''ve sunk nine huge prison ships. No one can kill me!" "I can''t even kill myself!" At this point, kaiduo stared at Geng Mujian ba. "Little boy, why do you say you can kill me?" "Hahaha... As long as you can kill me, just kill me. If you can kill me, I will thank you very much! Hahaha..." "Ha ha ha ha..." Just as kaiduo laughed, a burst of laughter suddenly rang out, and the momentum was no worse than kaiduo''s. Kaiduo looked at Geng Mujian BA in front of him, and his huge eyes the size of a copper bell narrowed. "Little one, what are you laughing at?" Geng mujianba stopped laughing, and his body trembled slightly. "Why? Why are you trembling, little boy? Are you afraid?" At this time, gengmujianba finally raised his head. When gengmujianba raised his head, his burning eyes suddenly made kaiduo tremble in his heart. What crazy eyes are those? From these eyes, kaiduo clearly saw a kind of crazy excitement! That''s a crazy desire to fight! "Hey, hey..." a kind of laughter seemed to suppress something from gengmujian''s mouth. "I''m not afraid!... I''m excited! I''m excited because I can cut you more!... I hope you don''t lie and can really say what you said..." "I can cut more knives!" "You don''t want to die so soon!" As soon as this sentence came out, a huge golden light gushed out of Geng Mujian BA''s body. In just one second, the island, which was originally dissatisfied with the woods, was destroyed by the huge spiritual pressure of gengmujianba, and became a desert in a few miles! V1.Chapter 117 "Is just a captain so strong?" Marco took a look at the people behind Luo Tian who didn''t do it, and he couldn''t help sweating on his back. With Marco''s eyes, we can naturally see how strong the wooden sword eight is at this time. At this time, there was almost no dodge in the battle between Geng Mujian Ba and kaiduo. Every attack was fist to flesh. Marco was not surprised that kaiduo''s body, known as the immortal body, could withstand these injuries. To Marco''s surprise, kaiduo''s attack was completely blocked by Geng Mujian 8''s seemingly weak body! More than that! Marco also found that after several consecutive matches, there were several blood lines on kaiduo, a pervert who claimed to have an immortal body. Looking at Geng Mujian 8, although he was hit several times, he looked as if he was not injured at all, and even his clothes were not broken! Kaiduo in the field also found this. "Damn it, what kind of ghost body are you? Do you also have an immortal body?" Geng Mujian Ba chopped at kaiduo again and said in an unhappy tone: "what, are you so capable? In this case, you can''t make me enjoy... If you''re so good, go to hell!" Listening to the more arrogant voice of Mujian Ba, kaiduo''s face turned black and roared, "don''t underestimate me, I''m kaiduo, a beast!" With this roar, kaiduo''s action became bigger. He began to use his best! "That''s right. Let me feel the pleasure of fighting! Next, I''ll try my best. Don''t die at once!" With that, the spirit pressure on Geng Mujian Ba improved again, and his eyes were full of crazy fight with kaiduo. As the spirit pressure of gengmu sword eight broke out, Fang Tian took back his sight. With the outbreak of gengmu sword with complete power, the eighth company of the Warring States period and the three major generals of the navy can cope with it together. Now it''s only against the last kaiduo, which is naturally nothing. Looking at the white bearded captains with tight body in front of him, Luo Tian smiled at the corners of his mouth. "Since jianba has already shot, it''s time for white beard to do it." "Kaleidoscope write wheel eye troops." "Yes!" "Yes!" "Yes!" "White beard, they''ll give it to you. As for how to distribute it, you can do it, but there''s one. I want to win a little more beautiful, okay?" "I see!" "I see!" "I see!" Yu Zhibo weasel, Sasuke and Dai Tu quickly opened their mouths, while Yu Zhibo ban nodded. Then, Dai Tu, wearing a spiral mask, wrapped the four people with divine power and disappeared in front of Luo Tian with a strange picture. The next moment, the four people appeared in front of white beard and others with that strange situation again. At this time, there were only less than 20 people left by the white beard Pirate Group, but all of them were team leaders of various teams, and their strength was far higher than those who left just now. When the leaders of the white bearded pirate group saw the four people appear in front of and behind them in this posture, their bodies suddenly tightened. Compared with the reaction of the captains, white beard was much calmer. White beard glanced at the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye army in front of him, and then turned his eyes to Luo Tian on the throne. "Kid, are you going to let these four men fight with the white bearded pirate regiment? Do you underestimate me?" Luo Tian, leaning on the throne, raised his glass and sipped the red wine in the glass. He said in a flat tone: "maybe, although you claim to be the strongest in the world, it seems to me that''s all. In fact, I was only going to send someone to solve you. You should thank me." "Arrogant kid, you annoyed me!" "Air shock!" White beard roared, then raised his fist and hit him in the direction of Luo Tian. With this fist, a faint white light covered the fist surface of white beard. Around the fist, lines similar to broken glass slowly appeared. For a moment, the cracks in the air spread towards Luo Tian. White beard fruit ability - shake the air of fruit! In the original work, white beard used this move to directly destroy most of the Navy headquarters, which shows the power of this move. Although white beard didn''t use all his strength at this time, if this move broke out, I''m afraid most of the island under his feet will be destroyed at this time! Seeing that white beard used such a big move as soon as he started, many captains of the white beard pirate regiment also showed joy one after another. "I finally saw dad''s move again. I''m afraid I''ll be seriously injured even if the kid doesn''t die this time?" "Daddy is invincible!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Unlike other captains, Marco had a worried expression on his face at this time. "Although the power of Zhenzhen fruit is huge, the side effects are also proportional. Dad uses this move as soon as he comes up. It seems that dad also attaches great importance to this fielding Luo Tian! It''s just... Can dad''s body bear it?" ¡­¡­ When white beard shot, the picture here was also broadcast with the live broadcast. When people see the power of white beard that can shatter the space, their eyes are all fixed on the screen playing the picture for fear of missing a little. "It''s worthy of a white beard. It''s really strong!" "Even space can be broken, and the shock fruit is indeed the strongest fruit of Superman!" "I don''t know if fielding Luo Tian can take this move. I think even fielding Luo Tian wants to take this move. It can shatter the space..." In the middle of the man''s speech, his eyes suddenly widened, and what he was going to say choked in his throat. Not only this person, most of the people watching the live broadcast opened their mouths and looked at the screen with an exaggerated expression. Just when white beard made this move, one of the four people standing in front of white beard with a spiral mask moved. The man in black wearing a spiral mask just raised his hand and snapped his fingers. Then a vortex appeared in the air, and then Then the terrible move of white beard disappeared directly! ¡­¡­ Naval fleet. When the five old stars saw that Yu Zhibo with earth just snapped his fingers so gently that the attack of white beard disappeared, the expression on the five old stars'' face immediately darkened. "Asshole, where on earth do these people come from? Are these people the servants of that asshole fielding Luo Tian?" V1.Chapter 118 When the white beard pirate group saw that white beard''s blow was solved with a snap of his fingers, their faces immediately became shocked and inexplicable, and even the corners of white beard''s mouth began to twitch. As a white beard who sent out an air shock, he naturally knew what strength his fist had just now, but it was such a powerful fist that was solved by people lightly? It''s like holding back a vitality bomb for a long time. As a result, you tell me it''s just a fart? Compared with the people''s horror, Luo Tian''s face was still calm. Luo Tian was also speechless about the divine power of Yu Zhibo taking the earth. As a kaleidoscope with earth, Shenwei''s ability to write wheel eyes not only consumes little, but also has high practical value. It can not only be used as movement and combat skills, but also is excellent in escape. Especially when fighting opponents without space power, with Shenwei''s earth, it is inherently invincible. It is simply a bug. Ignoring the frightened people, Luo Tian''s eyes turned to another place. Where Luo Tian''s eyes are, there is a man carrying a huge black knife and the world''s largest swordsman - eagle eye! Luo Tian found that after the eagle eye came here, his eyes had been focused on Bai Ya. During this period, only Geng Mujian Ba could occasionally attract his eyes, and even Bai Huzi''s powerful fist could not attract his eyes. This move made Luo Tian immediately understand the idea of eagle eye. At this time, eagle eye stood up, pulled out the black knife and pointed to white teeth. "Come on, if you win me, the title of the world''s first swordsman will be yours." Looking at the eagle eye with sharp momentum, white teeth frowned. His task is to ensure Luo Tian''s safety. He doesn''t want to fight with eagle eye and leave. "Go and get back the name of the world''s largest swordsman for me." Luo Tian reached out and mentioned 8000 Liu, who was watching the battle of Geng Mujian BA with his toes, to the throne so that she could have a better view. After watching, he turned his head and said faintly to Bai Ya. "But your majesty here..." "Go, no one in the world can hurt me." "Yes!" Bai Ya nodded respectfully, then turned into a white light and left. After Bai Ya left, Luo Tian turned his eyes to the white bearded pirate group again and just heard the funny voice of Dai Tu. "Yo, Captain, we''ve been underestimated. That punch was so powerful just now. I''m so scared ~" The action of taking the earth is so exaggerated. If people don''t know, they may really think that the man in black wearing a mask is really afraid. But it happened that the funny man in front of him just flicked and even just snapped his fingers and solved the powerful move of white beard in a way that people can''t understand. And looking at the relaxed appearance of the masked man, it''s clear that it doesn''t use much strength! What is this? The white bearded pirate group only felt that the funny boy''s voice was very harsh! Quite harsh! This is a naked slap in the face! Don''t you think white beard despises the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye team? But your big move can be solved with a snap of your fingers. What are you, white beard? No matter what others think, white beard only feels that his face is hot and dry at this time. As the captain of the kaleidoscope Ninja army, Yuzhi Boban ignored the funny with earth, and his face was still a cold and cool expression. Spot looked at the white beard in front of him, and his eyes were very flat. "You can cut yourself so that I don''t have to do it." Domineering! Arrogance! As soon as Yu Zhibo Ban said this, the eyes of all the people with white beards in the opposite face turned red. If the words with earth just now were just ridicule, Yu Zhibo Ban''s words would be a shame! Let white beard cut himself and save himself. Doesn''t that mean he despises white beard? Doesn''t it mean that as long as he does it, the white beard will be finished? How domineering it is! Arrogance! After this picture was broadcast, there was another wave among the audience. "I remember emperor Luo Tian said just now that these four people belong to the kaleidoscope writing lunyan army? This kaleidoscope writing lunyan army is really arrogant!" "The great? I also think this title is very suitable for his majesty fielding lotian!" "How can I feel like I deserve it? Look at the captain''s expression. It''s obviously like he''s stating a fact!" "I don''t think the leader of the kaleidoscope wheel eye army should talk big. You see, his men just took the big move of white beard. How strong is he as the leader?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the island. After white beard was humiliated one after another, he finally couldn''t help it. He picked up the big razor and cut it towards yuzhiboban. "Don''t underestimate me!" Looking at the big knife cut by white beard, Yu zhiboban''s expression is still flat. "Sure enough, will it still be like this? It seems that ordinary people can''t see the essence of things. In that case... I''ll send you to hell myself." With that, Yu Zhibo took out the round fan behind him and just blocked the blow of white beard. "He''ll give it to me, and you''ll pick up the other miscellaneous fish." Hearing yuzhiboban''s orders, Sasuke frowned and snorted coldly. The weasel stood still as if he hadn''t heard it. And Dai Tu said happily, "the boss is really arrogant. In fact, I also want to fight with the so-called strongest in the world!" Hearing the words of Dai Tu, Yu Zhibo turned his head and glanced coldly at Dai Tu. "Oh? Do you have a problem?" Being swept away coldly by Yu Zhibo, Dai Tu immediately had a layer of goose bumps on his body. He quickly smiled and said, "no... i... I have no opinion, boss Yingming!" Then he turned his head and looked at the white bearded captains. "Well, now that the boss has explained, you miscellaneous fish will die." At this time, the white bearded captains'' faces were also ugly to death. "Hehe, it seems that we have been underestimated," he said, and huge diamonds appeared on joz in the twinkling of an eye. "I can''t pretend I didn''t hear that. It seems that we have to show our skills." Marco also lit a flame, and a pair of huge beautiful wings appeared behind him. Among the flowers, bister didn''t speak, but at this time he had pulled out his Western sword. "Oh, they can also grow wings. I remember that people with wings are called birdmen?" The mouth of Dai Tu seemed to be just to annoy people. When Marco heard this, his calmness disappeared. "Damn it, I won''t tear your mouth!" With a roar, Marco flapped his wings and flew quickly to the earth. V1.Chapter 119 With the acceleration of wings and Marco''s own speed, Marco turned into a residual shadow and approached the earth quickly! For Dai Tu Marco, who can easily block the killing move of white beard, he did not despise it at all. He used his full strength as soon as he came up. In an instant, the dark armed color came into Marco''s hands like a tide. Then Marco stretched out two fingers in his right hand and tried his best to point to the dirt throat! But at this time, Marco found that the masked man in front of him didn''t want to avoid at all, and even a masochistic expression appeared in the only leaking eye on the mask. At this moment, Marco seemed to feel something suddenly, and his eyes couldn''t help looking at his earthy eyes. A smell of evil suddenly came out of Dai Tu. With the appearance of this evil smell, Marco suddenly found that the eyes of the masked man in front of him had changed. In the center of the blood red eye, three black things like commas rotate wildly around the narrowed pupils. Finally, the three commas turned into a pattern of San angle darts! When the pattern in Dai Tu''s eyes was completely stable, Marco suddenly felt an extremely dangerous smell, as if he would be killed in the next moment! But Marco used all his strength. The inertia brought by the ultra-high speed has made Marco unable to control his body to retreat. In addition, Marco''s two fingers have come to a place less than an inch from the soil throat. Even at this time, Marco''s fingers could feel the faint temperature from his earthy neck. "Since you can''t retreat, attack with all your strength!" Marco''s eyes showed a cruel color, and he added a little strength to his right hand. He almost tried his best to insert it into the throat with soil! Boom! With a huge sound, the area where Marco and the earth fought was like a magnitude 8 earthquake. The whole earth was shaking, the soil was flying and the smoke was filled! "How''s it going? Did you hit it?" a narrator said. The leaders of the mustache pirate regiment stared at the center of the area covered by smoke. At this time, Hua jianbista, the captain of the fifth team of the white bearded pirate regiment, showed a smile on his face. Among the captains of the white bearded pirate regiment, the color domineering of the foil Bista is undoubtedly one of the best, so Bista knows the situation most clearly among the many white bearded captains. Just now, Bista found that the masked man named kaleidoscope writing wheel eye army didn''t dodge at all and was completely hit by Marco. And not only that, Bista also saw in the final picture that Marco had clearly inserted his finger into the throat of the masked man! The throat is inserted by fingers. I''m afraid even kaiduo, who is known as the immortal body, can''t survive? Thinking so, the foil Bista said with some joy: "don''t worry, Marco won! It seems that we overestimated the masked man just now. It is estimated that he can block dad''s attack only because of his special ability, and the actual combat effectiveness is not very good." Just as the foil Bista spoke, joz, the captain of the three times of the white bearded pirate regiment, also nodded in recognition. "No! You see, the other three kaleidoscopes don''t look worried on the faces of the members of the wheel eye army!" At this time, the captain of the quadruple team, Sacchi, changed his face! The foil Bista frowned and said, "maybe they don''t care so much about their companions. Just now I saw Marco''s finger inserted into the masked man''s throat. In that case, the masked man couldn''t survive..." "Oh? Is that so? Hee hee..." Suddenly, a frivolous laugh came from the smoke. Hearing this sound, the heads of the white bearded pirate regiment were filled with horror for a moment! As the smoke gradually faded, two shadows gradually appeared in front of the people. Vaguely, people could see that one shadow in the smoke was standing and the other was lying on the ground. "Sorry to disappoint you. I don''t die so easily ~" As the smoke and dust dispersed, all the faces of the white bearded pirate group showed an angry look, one by one almost wanted to crack! Because in the picture they saw after the smoke and dust dispersed, it was clearly a masked man! Marco, who had been thought to have won, was lying on the ground like a dead dog. Behind Marco, the originally beautiful pair of wings were twisted together in a strange posture, so sad! At this time, Dai Tu held the mask on his face and said, "sorry, I forgot to introduce myself. You can call me ah Fei. I... should be the weakest in the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye army. As for ability... You don''t need to know, because my ability should be invincible to you!" Boom! At this moment, all the people watching the live broadcast were wide eyed. "What? Marco was also killed by one move? This ah Fei is still the weakest in the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye army?" "My God, how did emperor Luo Tian cultivate these monsters?" "You see, this ah Fei didn''t even stick any dust on his body. What does that mean? Is there really such a big gap between Marco and ah Fei?" "You say that the weakest ones are so strong. How strong can the remaining three be?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± On a naval ship. "Bang!" With a clear sound, a crystal cup inlaid with gemstones was smashed into powder. It can be seen from the occasional light shining on the broken gemstones that this crystal cup is absolutely valuable when it is intact. "Come on, let me know cp9. I want to get all the information about the special forces under fielding Luotian in the shortest time. If I can''t do it, they won''t have to live!" "Yes, Mr. five old stars!" A naval officer at the Colonel level replied with a worried face, and then quickly notified him. ¡­¡­ On the island. When the captains of the white bearded pirate group saw Marco''s sad appearance, their teeth were almost broken. Joez, who had the best relationship with Marco, couldn''t help but roar and rushed towards the soil. "Asshole, I''ll kill you!" During the run, a layer of bright diamonds covered joz''s body surface in the blink of an eye. A huge fist carrier composed entirely of diamonds smashed it towards the earth chest with a great momentum! V1.Chapter 120 Looking at this huge fist, it was still useless to make any defensive action with the earth, so I watched it smash into my chest. When joz''s punch was about to hit Dai Tu, Dai Tu''s mouth aroused a smile. "Didn''t I say that for you, my moves are invincible, and your attack is invalid for me." When they first heard this, they still had some doubts, but the next moment, they all understood what it meant! Just under the attention of the public, joz''s powerful punch was printed on his earthy chest. Without waiting for the white bearded Pirate Group to be happy, at the next moment, joz passed through Dai Tu, as if Dai TU was just a three-dimensional image and there was no entity at all. "No!" When joz''s fist just touched the soil, the pupil in joz''s eyes shrank. Without waiting for joz to respond, a huge force was introduced into joz''s waist and abdomen at the next moment. "Boom!" With great strength, he took joz''s body to fly for dozens of meters, and then hit the ground heavily. "How is that possible?" "Why did joz''s attack go through his body and he''s okay?" "What power is this?" ¡­¡­ Looking at the surprised captain of the white bearded pirate regiment, Dai Tu began to make trouble again. "Hee hee... Stupid mortal, now do you understand the gap between mortal and God?" Listening to the words with soil, white beard, who was facing Yu Zhibo ban, snorted coldly. "Hum! Playing tricks, there is no God in the world. Sons, although his strength is very strong, it can never be without weakness, and... How can my white bearded son be knocked down like this?" Just as white beard''s words were confirmed, Marco, who was already lying on the ground, and jorz in the distance stood up one after another just as white beard''s words fell. At this time, Marco''s twisted wings have regained their former appearance. Not only the wings, but even other injuries on his body have completely recovered! If it weren''t for Marco''s clothes at this time, I believe no one would think Marco had been injured before. "Hidden rats, you beat me very painful!" On the other hand, joz stood up with a grimace on his face. At this time, his body was completely covered with diamonds, and even half of his head turned into diamonds. He was a "Diamond man" alive. "It seems that your power is not as powerful as your mouth. This power is only enough for me to tickle." When the captains of the white bearded pirate group saw that joz and Marco appeared intact, there were bursts of cheers. "Hahaha... It''s worthy of being the immortal Marco. Hey, why did I forget that Marco is the ability of the immortal fruit? Now it seems that ah Fei will lose!" "That''s right! Marco''s undead bird fruit is no rarer than the natural fruit. As long as Marco has the ability to launch, even the damage caused by armed lust can be repaired. How can ah Fei be Marco''s opponent!" "Joz is also very powerful. His fruit can become the hardest diamond in nature. Without dad''s attack, joz can''t be hurt at all!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to the voices of the people, he took a look at joz who was coming towards him, looked at Marco who had recovered as before, and finally stopped his eyes on Marco. "Ah ~ it''s really troublesome. One is wearing a tortoise shell, and the other looks like he has an immortal body. Yo ~ his head is big, and I''m a little scared ~" Although he said so in the local dialect, there was no sense of fear in his tone? At this time, joz also came not far from the soil. "Ha ha... I''ve seen through your moves, kid. Just like dad said before, there is no solution to any ability. Now it seems that although you have moves that can weaken the attack or make the attack ineffective, the side effect must be to reduce your attack power? And... Your immune attack moves are not unlimited?" "Marco! Attack this hiding kid with me!" Boom! The loud voice sounded again. This time, joz and Marco joined hands to attack Dai Tu. However, even under the attack of the two people, Dai Tu still seemed to be able to move easily. To be exact, Dai Tu had not moved, and the attacks of joez and Marco did not hit Dai Tu once. Looking at the two people who were constantly attacking, a smile appeared on the earthy face under the mask. "Yo ~ I have to say that what you said seems very right. Unfortunately... You can''t understand what kind of existence I have these eyes. It seems that you still have to show a little skill to solve it." "Next... Please enjoy the last time, because... You will die!" Then Dai Tu put his hand on the mask. The next moment, the mask was taken down directly by Dai Tu. With the mask as like as two peas, the face with a huge scar on the ground first appeared before the crowd. In the left eye where the mask was hidden, a similar eye appeared in front of everyone. At this time, Dai Tu''s face looked cold, and his tone was no longer as funny as before. "Get to know each other again. Remember, the man who killed you is yuzhibo daitu!" "Eh ~" Seeing the earthy left eye, Luo Tian''s eyes leaning against the throne showed a trace of surprise. "System, why is the earthy left eye still there?" "Ding! Host, the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye force is a special force summoned by the system. Naturally, it has been strengthened by the system, and the earthy eye is the result of the system strengthening. At present, the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye team is in the eternal kaleidoscope stage, except that yuzhiboban is in the eternal kaleidoscope stage, the members of other teams are in the full kaleidoscope stage, and their eyesight and body are the healthiest." "Moreover, after the systematic strengthening, even if the non eternal kaleidoscope wheel eye is used, the consumption has changed into physical consumption. As long as there is physical strength, the use of kaleidoscope wheel eye will not affect the vision and other physical conditions of kaleidoscope wheel eye army members, but the consumption of kaleidoscope wheel eye will increase by 5% compared with the eternal kaleidoscope wheel eye 10¡¢ '''' Hearing the systematic explanation, Luo Tian''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of surprise, and then the corners of his mouth raised slightly. Originally, Luo Tian was worried that the excessive use of kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes would make three people in the kaleidoscope team blind except for spots. Even Luo Tian considered allowing weasels to transplant Sasuke''s eyes. Now the system tells Luo Tian that using kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes will not consume pupil force, which is a big surprise! V1.Chapter 121 Luo Tian''s eyes stopped on Yu Zhibo weasel, and his eyes showed an expression of interest. In the original work, most of the only few moves of yuzhibo weasel were in the case of physical problems, and even in that case, yuzhibo weasel easily abused a group of strong people. Today''s weasels are full, and even using kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes won''t have side effects. "Weasel, I''m looking forward to how much power you can show without restraint." ¡­¡­ At this time, the field also changed. The earth with the mask off has disappeared. The expression on his face is very cold and his eyes become indifferent. In the earthy left eye, the pattern of the sword in San''s angular spiral hand turned wildly. Under the indifferent gaze of Dai Tu, Marco suddenly felt an extreme fear in his heart, and his hair stood up at the first time. "No! Joss, get out of the way!" Marco couldn''t think about what had happened. His fear drove him to take joz aside. "Marco, what are you doing?" jorz, who was pulled by marcola, was puzzled. At this time, a voice without feeling the slightest emotion came from the earth''s mouth. "Shenwei!" At this moment, joz and Marco, who were watched by the earth, felt that at this time, it seemed as if they were looking directly at the God of death, and a huge pressure was like a huge mountain on Zai and them! Under this great pressure, joz and Marco''s bodies became stiff and could not even make any action. "No! You can''t go on like this. It will really die! What should I do? What should I do?" Marco roared in his heart, anxious like an ant on a hot pot. Suddenly, Marco''s eyes lit up. Then he tried to open his mouth and bite hard at his tongue! Fishy! Salty! A stream of bright red liquid flowed from the corner of Marco''s mouth. Under the stimulation of this great pain, Marco finally regained a little control of his body. Marco didn''t dare to hesitate. He quickly pulled joss aside with all his strength. At this time, a wave almost imperceptible to the naked eye appeared in the position where Marco and joz were just now, and joz''s left hand, which had no time to retract, remained in this range. "Hum ~ hum ~" A harsh voice suddenly sounded! "Ah!" At the first moment of this harsh sound, with a scream of Jos, Jos''s arm composed of diamonds seemed to fall off naturally, and the incision was as smooth as a mirror! Then, the hand composed of diamonds suddenly began to twist, or the space began to twist! "Bang!" With a sound like broken glass, the next moment, the previous space, together with joez''s left hand, which was completely composed of diamonds, disappeared, and there was not even any residue left! Seeing this scene, countless people couldn''t help shaking. That''s the hardest diamond in nature! But it''s such a hard thing. Even under the move of taking soil, there''s no residue left! Marco''s back was full of cold sweat. He could imagine that if he didn''t break free of the bondage in the end, he and joz would disappear like joz''s left hand! At this time, the arrogant voice of Dai Tu also came into everyone''s ears. "Mortals can never understand the power of God!" At this moment, the hearts of the white bearded pirate group were all awe inspiring, and all were silent. No one dared to refute Dai Tu at this time. "My stupid brother, show me your strength now. Let me see if you are qualified to be your Majesty''s tool. If you are still so useless, I will... Kill you next time!" Just then, Yu Zhibo weasel, who had stood for a long time, said this sentence without looking back. Hearing this, Sasuke looked at the weasel indifferently and walked slowly to the front. "My business doesn''t need you to say, and if you''re too weak, I''ll kill you!" With that, Sasuke walked forward without looking back. When Sasuke left, Luo Tian took an interested look at the weasel not far away. In the fire shadow world, Sasuke and weasel grew up in a terrible relationship. Unexpectedly, after calling them to this world, even without the memory of fire shadow, the relationship between the two brothers is still so bad. Looking at the serious weasel on his face, Luo Tian asked faintly, "if you do this, you won''t be afraid that he hates you?" Weasel turned around and respectfully saluted Luo Tian and said, "as long as he can have enough strength, hate me. Only people strong enough can live better in this world." Looking at the cold expression of the weasel, Luo Tian had some thoughts in his eyes and said in his heart: "sure enough, the strongest attribute of the weasel is brother control ~" Thinking so, Luo faintly said, "don''t mention this. Go down and join the battle. If it''s later, maybe your brother will be cleaned up with the earth." The weasel looked back at the battlefield and nodded. At this time, Sasuke slowly came to the center of the battlefield. After taking a cold look at the earth, he arrogantly said, "I''ll give it to me next. Get out of here and don''t get in the way here." Hearing this, Dai Tu''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Sasuke kid, are you talking to Uncle Ben?" A ferocious smile appeared at the corners of his earthy mouth, "it seems that you really need to be..." Just then, he suddenly gave a meal with his body, and then turned his head and looked behind him. After turning his head, Dai Tu saw a cold face. This face was yuzhibo weasel. At this time, the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye in yuzhibo weasel''s eyes was spinning wildly. The weasel looked at Dai Tu coldly and said indifferently, "you can leave." Dai Tu took a look at Sasuke and looked at the weasel with an inexplicable look. He was silent for a moment. Then Dai Tu picked up the previous mask and put it on again. After wearing the mask, Dai Tu seems to have changed back to the funny bea Fei. "Yo ~ since Sasuke kid and brother weasel want to warm up, I''m just going to have a rest. Ah ~ I''m so tired before. Ah ~ I''m old and the years are unforgiving ~" With that, he stepped back with his hand hammering his back with exaggeration. "Why did you come here? Do you think I can''t even clean up these miscellaneous fish?" Sasuke''s face was arrogant. Weasel looked at Sasuke with pity, but Sasuke didn''t look back and didn''t see this scene. "This is your Majesty''s order. If you can''t solve these people, I''ll do it. If you don''t want me to do it, show me your strength!" "You''ll see!" V1.Chapter 122 Sasuke snorted coldly and turned to look at the tight white bearded Pirate Group. At this time, joz''s left hand has been bandaged by everyone. The leaders are looking at Sasuke and weasel in front of them. After the performance with the soil just now, the leaders of the white bearded pirate group no longer dare to underestimate the kaleidoscope team. Even if they are facing Sasuke, a half-aged boy, their faces are also very dignified. "…í ~" Sasuke looked at the crowd with disdain and made a mocking voice in his mouth. "This is the captain of the world''s strongest white bearded Pirate Group? Waste!" "What are you talking about, kid?" Hearing Sasuke''s words, joz, who was already grumpy, endured the pain in his hands, stood up and roared. Sasuke glanced. "The roar of the weak is meaningless. I don''t have so much time to waste on you losers. Let''s do it together." "You!" Joss was trembling with Sasuke''s words. If it weren''t for Marco''s pull, joss would rush up to fight Sasuke for 800 rounds. "Joz, don''t be impulsive. Have you forgotten your lesson?" "Do you want this kid to insult our father''s reputation like this? Marco, if you''re afraid, leave quickly. I''ll keep my father''s reputation even if I die!" Hearing this, Marco frowned and turned his head to look at the captains. Marco sighed when he saw that the heads of the white bearded pirate regiment were all looking forward to eating Sasuke. "Joz, I''m also dad''s son. I understand your mood, but you should understand that if we all die here, the white bearded pirate regiment will be over!" Joz said with red eyes, "can we just let this kid insult us like this?" "I didn''t say not to fight, but the other party''s ability is too strange. For the sake of safety, you fight against these two people together." "This..." Hearing this, the captains looked hesitant. They are all team leaders of the famous white bearded Pirate Group. Even in the strong new world, they can be regarded as No. 1 people. Now they have to deal with a young child and a young youth together, which makes everyone feel ashamed. "Don''t forget, it''s related to the life and death of the white bearded Pirate Group!" Marco almost shouted. Hearing this, all the captains of the white bearded pirate regiment looked hesitant. At this time, the foil Bista stood up. "Marco, I see what you mean, brothers, let''s fight together for Dad!" Sage also came over, "for Dad!" With the influence of Bista and Sarkozy, the captains of the white bearded Pirate Group finally reached an agreement. "For Daddy!" "For Daddy!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When this scene appeared in front of the living people through the live broadcast, there were stunned expressions on each face. "Am I right? The white bearded Pirate Group wants to unite against these two kaleidoscope team members? When did the white bearded Pirate Group degenerate to this point?" "I think they did the right thing. Didn''t the man called Dai Tu almost kill Marco and joz at once? If Marco hadn''t pulled joz at the critical moment, they might both be dead now!" "I think so, but don''t forget the previous one, who said he was the weakest member of the kaleidoscope team. Since even the weakest members of the kaleidoscope team can abuse Marco and joz, it is the most correct choice for them to unite against the two members of the kaleidoscope team!" "But it''s too mean. A group of people beat up a small child and a young man. I think even if Marco and them win this time, the white bearded Pirate Group will lose its reputation in the future." "Isn''t it..." ¡­¡­ Looking at the roaring captains of the white bearded Pirate Group, Sasuke frowned slightly. "It''s really the cry of the weak. Don''t you understand that even a group of lambs can''t defeat a lion?" Hearing Sasuke''s words, joz glared at Sasuke fiercely and said, "there are two people in the other party now. How do we distribute them?" Marco stood up. "You can deal with that kid. As for him..." Marco took a deep look at the weasel and said solemnly, "give it to me." "Marco..." Marco waved to stop the crowd and went on. "I have the power of the immortal bird. Even if he is stronger than me, it''s not so easy to solve me in a short time. If you want to help me, solve it quickly. Then the kid will help me later! I... believe you!" With that, Marco reappeared the beautiful wings burning a light green flame behind him and walked towards the weasel. Marco''s move had a taste of "wind rustling and water cold". Looking at Marco, the captain''s eyes were red. "Marco is right. We must solve this kid quickly, brothers, come on!" "Kill!" Sasuke skimmed his lips and spoke arrogantly: "waste is waste!" "Huodun ¡¤ Hao fireball skill!" A huge flame spewed out of Sasuke''s mouth. Sasuke''s Huodun was many times stronger than the previous Huodun performed by members of the Ninja assassination force. "Kid, don''t underestimate us!" Jorz roared, and then rushed ahead. As he ran, the diamond armor appeared on him again. Then joz waved his remaining fist and hit the fireball with one punch. "Bang!" After all, the art of Hao fireball is only class B ninja. Even in Sasuke''s hand, this Ninja has reached the threshold of class a ninja, but its power is not as powerful as those advanced Ninja after all. Being smashed with all his strength, the fire emitted by the art of Hao fireball was immediately smashed. Sasuke''s face was slightly ugly when he saw that his haohuoqiu skill had been cracked so easily. "I''ve underestimated you losers. Then try me!" "Zizizi ~" The huge roar came from Sasuke''s palm, as if thousands of birds were singing together. With this huge roar, a purple light also took shape in Sasuke''s hands. "Leidun qianniao!" Sasuke immediately turned into a residual shadow, and the speed was extremely fast! Even before joz could react, the light with purple light was printed on joz''s chest. "Puff ~" Immediately, a mouthful of blood gushed out of joz''s mouth. At this time, Rao was a huge crack in the originally dazzling diamond armor on his chest! The power of a thousand birds is so terrible! V1.Chapter 123 Sasuke hit a thousand birds, and Rao was a diamond armored joz who was also seriously injured. However, even after the blow, joz not only didn''t have any chagrin on his face, but a strange smile appeared on his face. Then, joz grabbed Sasuke''s hand and pressed it against his chest. Jos is not fighting alone at this time! Seeing that joz grabbed Sasuke''s hand, a surprise flashed across Sasuke''s face. They didn''t know what to do now, so they launched their own attacks one by one and attacked Sasuke. Seeing this scene, Sasuke frowned slightly. "Waste, the desperate struggle can''t hurt the real strong." With that, the thousand birds that should have lasted for a while on Sasuke''s hand immediately dissipated. Then, there were purple lightning on Sasuke''s body surface. "Leidun ¡¤ thousand birds flow!" Countless lightning appeared around Sasuke''s body for the first time, and met the leaders of the surrounding white bearded Pirate Group for the first time. "Zizizi ~" Compared with thousands of birds, the power of thousands of birds is undoubtedly reduced, but the actual effect of thousands of birds is not developed to hurt the enemy. In the first time when the captain of the white beard regiment came into contact with the thousand birds, the body of the leaders could not help but stop. This is the essence of the bird. Use the power of lightning to paralyze the enemy''s body in a short time. The paralyzing effect will fluctuate due to the strength of the opponent''s body. If the opponent is weak, the lethality of this move is no less than a thousand birds. But how could the leader of the white bearded Pirate Group be a mediocre hand, so Sasuke''s thousand bird stream did not cause great injury to any white bearded pirate group leader, and even the paralysis time did not exceed a second. But that''s enough! Taking advantage of joz''s paralysis, Sasuke quickly withdrew his hand, and then an instant body skill broke away from the encirclement of Sachi and others. "Huodun ¡¤ fire dragon bullet!" A huge fire dragon took shape in Sasuke''s hand in an instant and flew quickly towards Bista, which was closest to Sasuke. And Bista didn''t go forward but retreated. He waved three chopping blows and got out of his hand. Together with sach, who followed him, he shot together and soon broke the fire dragon. Although Sasuke''s personal combat power is far better than that of any leader of the white bearded defeated thief regiment, with the tacit cooperation of the white bearded pirate regiment, Sasuke and Sasuke are on a par for a time, and even get the upper hand from time to time. On the other hand, while joz and others started, Marco also shot the weasel at the same time. "I have to admit that each of your kaleidoscope team is a strong man far beyond the captain level of our white bearded pirate regiment, but I''m different. I''m an immortal bird fruit ability. As long as you can''t kill me completely at once, I''ll wait for rapid recovery to drag you here, and we''ll win the battle!" Looking at the burning eyes in Marco''s eyes, the weasel shook his head slightly. "No, you''re wrong!" "First, do you really think my useless brother has this power? Don''t forget that our team is named after the kaleidoscope, which refers to our eyes." "In fact, kaleidoscope is our greatest strength. Do you understand? Now, although my seemingly useless brother is at a disadvantage, it''s just that he doesn''t use his ability." Marco listened to the weasel''s words, his heart was cold, and immediately prepared to make a sound to remind other captains. But just then, the weasel spoke again. "Second, although I''m not ready to deal with my incompetent brother''s opponent, who gives you confidence can hold me back." "Monthly reading!" At the moment when the weasel was just exporting, Marco only felt a trance in his spirit. Then, when Marco woke up, he found that he had come to a strange world. In this world, as like as two peas in a sky, the red blood moon is the same as the weasel kaleidoscope, and the sky is also red and strange. In addition to the sky and moon, the world is only black and white. "This... When..." Marco''s eyes widened. He found that he was tied to a cross at this time! At this moment, a huge figure appeared between heaven and earth. This figure was the weasel standing in front of Marco! After the weasel appeared, with a wave, a huge Taidao was inserted into Marco''s body. "Ah!" Marco only felt a sharp pain that could not be described in words. Suddenly, it came from the position where the Taidao was inserted in his abdomen. Even with Marco''s strong will, he couldn''t help screaming at this moment. At this time, the weasel turned into a figure the same size as Marco and came to Marco. "Welcome to my monthly reading world." "What? This is another world? Your world?" "You can understand that." With that, the weasel raised his hand. With the weasel''s hand raised, a Taidao appeared on the weasel''s hand out of thin air. Then the weasel waved, and the Taidao was inserted into Marco''s body again. "Ah!" Marco couldn''t help screaming again. "In my monthly reading world, space, time and quality are all under my control. After 72 hours, everything here is at my disposal. During this time, I will stab you with a knife." With that, a Taidao appeared again in the weasel''s hand, and then mercilessly inserted it into Marco. "Ah!" The great pain filled Marco''s eyes with blood, and the sad wail never stopped. "In my world, the pain you feel will be magnified several times. Now there are 71 hours, 59 minutes and 59 seconds left. I hope you can support the next time." "Ah!" ¡­¡­ In the monthly reading world, time is completely controlled by weasels. Even after three days in the monthly reading world, the real world is only a moment. Although Marco''s immortal bird fruit has a strong recovery ability for the body, this move of monthly reading is a move specifically for the soul. Although Marco''s physical recovery is amazing, his soul is not much better than other captains. Even he collapsed after only 30 hours in the monthly reading world. In the eyes of the public, Marco just looked at the weasel, and then Marco collapsed. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. "Marco!" "Marco!" Although the captains of the white bearded Pirate Group have been fighting with Sasuke, their attention has never left Marco''s side. When they saw Marco suddenly fall, they immediately roared. Looking at the captains of the white bearded pirate regiment with red eyes, Sasuke frowned. Then Sasuke took another look at Marco, who had fallen, and his eyebrows wrinkled deeply. V1.Chapter 124 Then Sasuke took back his sight and focused on the more than a dozen captains of the white bearded Pirate Group. "Do you still have time to worry about others? It seems that I have been too kind to you, in that case..." Then Sasuke turned his head and opened his mouth to the weasel: "my dear brother, please open your eyes and watch my next ninja, because I originally developed it for you!" When the voice fell, Sasuke didn''t see how the weasel would react at this time. His hands began to print rapidly! In an instant, Sasuke''s fingers began to become dazzled. At this time, Luo Tian on the throne saw Sasuke''s performance and slightly raised his eyebrows. "Oh? Has it reached the level of two prints a second?" "Huodun ¡¤ Hao fireball skill!" "Huodun ¡¤ fire dragon bullet!" "Huodun, the art of Impatiens!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In just a moment, Sasuke used more than ten fire escape Ninjutsu in succession. At the beginning, when the leaders of the white bearded pirate group saw Sasuke''s moves so quickly, they were all ready. Can be Sasuke V1.Chapter 125 "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!" White beard stared at Sasuke standing beside Luo Tian with red eyes. He picked up the big razor and cut it in the air. "Shock knife ¡¤ one cut!" With white beard roaring, a white light converged on white beard''s big knife. Then, a cutting blow with a shocking breath flew out of white beard''s big knife and moved towards Sasuke''s position. The carrier split it with a thrilling force! "So... Did I allow you to leave?" Just then, a voice full of domineering voice came from behind white beard. At the next moment, a Yuzhi spot wearing a red cloud pattern robe on a black background appeared in front of the huge chop. Looking at the huge chopping blow with amazing power in front of him, ban slightly raised the corner of his mouth and said, "Oh, good power, a little stronger than those miscellaneous fish." "But... That''s all." With that, ban slowly stretched out his hand and put it on the handle of the round fan behind him. "Although this power is not enough to cause any trouble to your majesty, if you succeed, it will be a disgrace to me as the leader of kaleidoscope!" With that, ban slowly pulled out the round fan and gently waved it towards the chopping blow. The spot was so casual, as if it were beating a fly at will. But it seemed so light that it soon shocked the eyes of countless people. "Poof ~" In a twinkling of an eye, the huge chop came before the Tuan fan, but the next moment, this seemingly overbearing chop stopped in front of the Tuan fan! Feeling the cutting power in front of him, a touch of surprise appeared in Ban''s eyes. "Oh? That''s interesting. Such power can interest me a little." With that, Bantuan fan waved, and then the chop flew back towards white beard! White beard''s pupils contracted and quickly flashed aside. At the critical moment, white beard finally flashed this cut! But white beard can get away, but the land behind white beard can''t get away. Boom! Suddenly, when the earth was cut by this blow, the whole earth suddenly trembled like a magnitude 18 earthquake! At this moment, countless peaks suddenly fell down with a "roar". "Click!" With a loud piercing sound, the earth that was cut suddenly cracked in trembling, and countless mud and stones rose into the sky! Boom! ¡­¡­ When the smoke dissipated, countless people watching the live broadcast took a breath. "This... This..." On the island, there was a huge crack Canyon in the place where it had been chopped before! The canyon is at least tens of meters deep by visual inspection, and the length can''t see the end at a glance! If someone can watch it in high school at this time, it can be found that the crack cuts down the island! This island is the size of Fielding''s former kingdom, and such a large island was split into two by white beard. Although one of them is not one tenth the size of the whole island, it is also extremely amazing! Such a powerful level is just "the power to raise a little interest" in yuzhiboban''s mouth! If what Yuzhi speckle says is true, how strong is the real Yuzhi speckle? ¡­¡­ At this moment, in the Navy. Looking at the destruction caused by this startling blow, everyone on the warship was silent. I don''t know how long later, a voice suddenly came from the warship. "I... do we really want to fight such monsters?" As soon as these words came out, everyone''s expression seemed to eat shit. A bitter smile also appeared on his face in the Warring States period. At this moment, he suddenly disappeared because of the pride brought by the previous analysis. Although wisdom is sometimes very useful, it also depends on what kind of power it is facing! If it is in the face of the power of white beard''s chopping attack just now, is it still useful for the large number of navies that make the world government proud? Don''t forget, even with such a shocking blow, the leader of the kaleidoscope team just now just came down lightly, and even bounced back! "In front of the strong who have absolute power, is strategy and number really useful?" At the thought of this, the Warring States period seemed to be ten years old for a moment. ¡­¡­ On the island. White beard also had a fine cold sweat on his face. As the user of the chop just now, white beard knows what power there is in this blow. But even with such a powerful force, the leader of the kaleidoscope team took it lightly and even bounced back. How can white beard not be surprised? Not only surprised, but even desperate! In the face of such a strong man, even if such a strong man is just a captain under Luo Tian, how can white beard not despair? "Is today the day of the demise of the white bearded Pirate Group?" White beard suddenly regretted why he brought the white beard Pirate Group. It should have been considered carefully at the beginning. Although sizel is dead, it is better than the whole white bearded Pirate Group. "If I had come here alone, the result would have been much better." Looking at the team leaders lying on one side, white beard looked as gray as death. He knew very well that if there were no accidents today, the white bearded Pirate Group would be erased. One side of Yu Zhibo spot saw the expression of white beard, and a look of dissatisfaction appeared on his face. "Hmm? Are you ready to give up? It''s really unpleasant. I''m a little interested just mentioned... In that case, let me end your humble life!" With that, Yu Zhibo began to print on his hand. But just then, the island shook again. "Boom ~ boom ~" This time, the vibration amplitude of the island was much smaller than before, and the vibration was very rhythmic, as if... As if an ordinary person was running "Daddy!" A huge roar came from a distance. With the sound, the amplitude and frequency of ground vibration increased a lot. When the crowd looked at the place where the voice came, even the major special forces behind Luo Tian heard a few sporadic noises. "This... This is too exaggerated. What the hell is this?" Luo Tian also looked over there. When Luo Tian saw the "thing" that made a sound, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. "Is this the descendant of the demon man, little oz?" V1.Chapter 126 I saw a huge "mountain" in the distance running towards this side, but the mountain is so tall and looks like a creature, or... This is a creature. Little Oz is said to be the descendant of the demon oz. he is extremely large and powerful. He can even lift the warship with his bare hands! Moreover, little Oz is also one of the captains of the 43 pirate Regiment under white beard, with a status equivalent to that of Marco and others! And little oz has a very close relationship with Marco and others. If the previous kaiduo was already very tall, if you compare the body of little oz with kaiduo, kaiduo is only a baby at best! around the world. "My God! What is this? How can there be such a huge creature in the world? Is this the ancestor of giants?" "Little oz! This is little oz! Descendants of the demon man, little oz!" "Little oz? So he''s the one under white beard? In that case, the white beard Pirate Group hasn''t lost!" "Well, I also think so. Even ordinary adult giants have at least the strength of generals. Little Oz is so much bigger than giants. Maybe he can really compete with the kaleidoscope team under Emperor Luo Tian!" ¡­¡­ With a huge body, Oz''s movement speed is also quite fast. When little oz roared just now, he was at least ten kilometers away from Luo Tian and others, but it was only such a small meeting that little oz had come to everyone. When little oz stood in front of and behind them, they realized how huge little Oz''s body was! At first glance, little oz also has hundreds of meters, even the giant family, which is famous for its huge body, is far inferior! "Daddy!... Marco!... sage!..." When little oz saw the fallen leader of the white bearded Pirate Group and the white beard with a lonely face and half kneeling on the ground, little oz immediately filled with tears in his eyes! Ignoring everyone''s eyes, little oz knelt in front of white beard with a "plop". "Sorry, Dad, I''m late. If I could come earlier, Marco and them... They wouldn''t..." Looking at the wailing little Oz, white beard''s lonely eyes finally fluctuated a little. "Little oz... is little oz here?" "Yes, Dad, Oz is here." "Oh... Well... You''re just in time. Take your brother Marco and leave them..." Then white beard stood up with his hand on the knife. "I''ll help you delay a little time!" Hearing white beard''s words, little oz was surprised. "Dad... What did you say? Why did you leave?" White beard had a bitter smile on his face and said, "because we are not opponents at all! Or we should not be qualified as opponents!" "Daddy! What are you talking about?" At this moment, after hearing white beard''s words, even little Oz, who loved his father very much, couldn''t help refuting white beard. "Dad! We''re the white bearded pirates! Marco, they''re like this. As brothers, how can I not avenge him!" With that, little oz became crazy. "Who! Who hurt Marco!" Little oz turned his huge head and soon locked Luo Tian sitting on the throne. "It''s you! It''s you!... you sent someone to kill sizer! You hurt Marco, they, I killed you!" Little oz stood up and rushed frantically to Luo Tian. "Little Oz, come back!" Baihu''s words didn''t stop the crazy little Oz, who was still approaching Luo Tian quickly. ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, countless viewers watching the live broadcast opened their eyes for fear of missing any details! At this time, compared with Ozzie''s mountain like body, Luo Tian looks so delicate and vulnerable At this moment, countless people were shaken in their hearts. "Can you take little Oz''s attack?" "Shouldn''t it? The demon man is the most powerful creature in the world! As a descendant of the demon man, the power of little oz should be unmatched?" ¡­¡­ Seeing the mountain like little oz approaching this way, Sasuke and weasel behind Luo Tian stepped forward slightly. But before they could reach out, Luo Tian, leaning on the throne, slowly stretched out his right hand, and then a faint voice rang. "Shenluo Tianzheng!" As soon as Luo Tian''s words came out, the little oz who had rushed towards Luo Tian seemed to have been hit by a huge meteor, and the body that had moved forward suddenly flew upside down! ¡­¡­ At this time, the people who were shocked by the appearance of little oz were even more surprised than words! "The great... The great emperor easily defeated the demon man?" "This... This emperor Luo Tian is too strong?" "No wonder emperor Luo Tian can accept so many abnormal men, because the emperor is the strongest!" "Long live the emperor!" "Emperor Luo Tian!" "Emperor Luo Tian!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± With Luo Tian''s easy move, he flew a hundred meters high little oz. at this moment, Luo Tian''s reputation was once again praised by everyone! ¡­¡­ "Poof ~" As soon as little Oz''s chest was stuffy, a stream of blood gushed out of his mouth, and the earth was dyed red! "Little oz!" White beard''s eyes were almost staring and ran quickly towards little oz. "Cough! Cough! Cough!" After little oz fell to the ground, there were bursts of violent coughing from his mouth, but when the cough came to little Oz, the original cough became a loud noise. Looking at the coughing little Oz, Luo Tian was surprised. "Oh? I''ve been hit ten times. Isn''t Luo Tianzheng dead? It''s a good body." It has to be said that little Oz''s body is extremely powerful. Even if he was ten times the God of Luo Tian, he did not die, but was seriously injured. But that''s all. "In that case... Weasel, deal with him." "Yes!" said the weasel respectfully. Luo Tian didn''t choose to do it himself. As an emperor, as long as he controls his men well, such a "small scene" is not worth Luo Tian''s doing it himself. The previous move of God Luo Tianzheng is enough to save face for the white bearded Pirate Group. At this time, white beard also came to little oz. "Little oz... You..." Little oz turned his head, looked at white beard, and struggled to stand up. "Cough... Dad... Fight! We are the white beard pirate regiment! The invincible white beard pirate regiment! As long as my son doesn''t fall, no one can insult the reputation of the white beard pirate regiment!" Listening to little Oz, white beard suddenly stopped. V1.Chapter 127 "As long as you don''t fall... Can no one insult the reputation of the white bearded Pirate Group?" White beard muttered to himself in confusion. With this saying, white beard''s eyes glowed with an unspeakable light again. Then white beard looked at Marco and others who fell to the ground again. "Little Oz, you''re right. Marco, don''t they fight so hard just for Dad and the white bearded Pirate Group? Since the crew are so hard, how can I lose the courage to fight because of the strength of the enemy?" "Next, bet on my life. As long as I don''t die here today, I will take all of you back." "I''m a white beard!" With that, white beard burst out a burst of momentum involuntarily! In this momentum, the clouds over the island were washed clean for the first time, revealing the blue sky again. This is domineering! Moreover, the domineering spirit of white beard is clearly stronger than before! At this moment, white beard''s strength, which had not increased for many years, broke through! At this time, little oz also tried to stand up. "Daddy, fight!" "OK! Dad will fight with you today! We must take Marco and them all back!" "Yes! Dad!" Looking at the white beard who regained his fighting spirit, Yu Zhibo''s eyes showed an expression of appreciation. "Have you regained your courage and made a breakthrough? It''s interesting. I hope the next battle won''t disappoint me!" White beard and little oz came to the spot side by side. Looking at the still indifferent spot on his face, white beard shouted, "please finish our next battle now. My white beard pirate group can''t fail so easily!" "Vibration ¡¤ fragmentation fist!" "Cough ~" White beard snorted stiffly, then a dazzling light appeared on his fist and swung it at his head. As the punch passed, at this moment, the air seemed to be torn, mixed with a harsh sound, rapidly approaching Yuzhi''s wave spot. Compared with the previous knife, the power contained in white beard''s fist is obviously more amazing! "Dad, your body..." Little oz on one side saw that white beard used such ability, and his eyes were red with anxiety! "Oz, since Marco can work hard for his father before, how can I be stingy with my old body as a father! Kid, go to hell!" "Oh? The ability to use vitality to increase attack strength? It''s getting more and more interesting." Looking at the fist that was about to hit his head, yuzhiboban still didn''t dodge, or proud he disdained to avoid! Just when this punch was about to hit ban, ban finally raised the round fan again and fanned it towards Bai beard''s fist! "Boom!" A huge mushroom cloud rose from the position where the two fought! "Cough..." "Hum!" Two figures suddenly flew backwards from the mushroom cloud! "Step, step..." White beard took more than 20 steps on the ground before stopping his backward steps! "Ta ta..." On the other side, Yu Zhibo also retreated nine steps! Seeing this scene, Luo Tian, sitting on the throne, raised his eyebrows. Luo Tian knows how strong the Yuzhi wave spot holding the Tuan fan is. In the original book, the Yuzhi wave spot holding the Tuan fan can even easily rebound the tail beast bullet! Just now, Luo Tian found that this time Yuzhi spot failed to rebound the punch of white beard. Not only did he not rebound the attack, but even this time he didn''t take advantage of Yuzhi spot! Although yuzhiboban has retreated several steps less than white beard, in fact, yuzhiboban''s body is not as good as white beard, which has been strengthened by fruit. In other words, yuzhiboban has definitely suffered more injuries than white beard in this fight! On the other hand, white beard didn''t take advantage of it. Why do you say that? You know, what white beard just launched is the ability to shake the fruit. Although the fruit is powerful, it is not like the kaleidoscope that has been systematically transformed. White beard will hurt himself every time he uses the ability to shake the fruit! If you want to use the power just now, you can expect that the damage borne by white beard''s body will never be small! "Tick... Tick..." Drops of bright red blood fell to the ground from Yuzhi Boban''s fingers holding the Tuan fan. Although the sound was small, all the strong people were present. How could they not notice it. "Spot was hurt?" Ban raised his hand in surprise. When he saw the blood flowing out of his hand, Ban''s eyes remained calm and finally fluctuated. "Interesting, it''s so interesting. I didn''t expect that someone could hurt me except between the pillars and your majesty. Old man, you make me more and more excited!" On the other side, white beard was shocked at this time. In order to give out the punch just now, white beard himself suffered a lot of side effects brought by fruit, but even so, he just cracked the tiger''s mouth, which made white beard really unacceptable. "Ha ha... It''s so interesting. Fight. Now it''s my turn to attack!" With a burst of unconstrained laughter, this time, ban took the initiative. "Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo extinguishes!" With Yuzhi''s wave spot forming a series of dazzling prints, a huge flame carrying a rolling heat wave covered white beard! The fire escape performed by Ban himself is naturally not comparable to Sasuke before. The scope of this flame is overwhelming, covering one twentieth of the island area. To a certain extent, it has gone beyond the scope of S-level Ninja! In the face of almost natural disaster ninja, white beard can''t avoid it. At the critical moment, the dazzling light appeared again on white beard''s hands! "It''s not that easy to kill my white beard! Shake and hit continuously!" With that, white beard put the razor on the ground and threw his fists at the fire one after another! "Bang! Bang! Bang!" With a loud sound, the air was directly torn by the fist of the carrier''s power to shake the fruit, and the Haohuo extinguished a big hole because of this fist after fist, so that white beard avoided the fire. Under white beard''s purpose, even little oz not far behind white beard and Marco lying on the ground were lucky to escape the overwhelming flame. After a long time, the flame finally dissipated! At this time, there was another area charred by fire on the island! "Hoo Hoo ~" Although white beard gasped heavily, a smile appeared on his face. V1.Chapter 128 On the other hand, when Sasuke and Marco fought, eagle eye and white tooth also fought. In order to avoid the impact of their respective battles, eagle eye and white teeth deliberately stayed away from the battle area of Sasuke and others. Eagle eye took out the black knife from behind, pointed to white teeth and said, "draw the knife. Let me see who is the largest swordsman in the world!" Bai Ya''s eyes were also hot at this time. Although Bai Ya was a ninja, he was never good at ninja, but flag wood flow sword. In the original work, in the second and third Ninja wars, Bai Ya won a great reputation by relying on this sword skill. Later, even the major forbearance villages issued an order because of Bai Ya alone. "When you meet Muye Baiya, give up the task and retreat immediately. The village will not blame you for this!" Even looking at the whole fire shadow world, only Baiya and the fourth generation fire shadow wave wind water gate get this honor! Moreover, the wave wind water gate can get such a special honor entirely by relying on the mysterious flying Thunder God''s skill, while the white tooth actually does this step by relying on his own knife skill strength! It can be seen from this that the swordsmanship of Bai Ya is so powerful. It is said that there was a rumor in the forbearance circle that no one who saw white teeth coming out of the knife ever survived, because when you saw white teeth coming out of the knife, in fact, you were already dead! Later, even if Tuan Zang wanted to kill Bai Ya, he couldn''t do it. Finally, he had to rely on rumors to kill Bai Ya. Otherwise, with Tuan Zang''s character, if he can solve white teeth with violence, how can he stay. ¡­¡­ Looking at the serious eagle eye in front of me, Bai Ya put his hand on the short sword behind him. He said in a slightly excited tone: "be careful, my swordsmanship is not that ordinary people can defend. So far, all the enemies who have seen me draw my sword have died." Eagle eye nodded seriously and held the black knife in his hands. "Come on." At the moment when the voice fell, the pupil of the eagle eye suddenly enlarged. At this moment, white teeth suddenly turned into a white light. Even a strong person like eagle eye just captured a residual shadow. It can be imagined how fast white teeth are at this time! If the sword speed of Geng Mujian Ba seen by eagle eye before is compared to a car with a speed of 80 miles, the sword speed of Baiya is at least 120 miles! Of course, Bai Ya and Geng Mujian 8 are not the same in their swordsmanship. In fact, the strength of Geng Mujian 8 is more prominent in one power, while Bai Ya''s sword is fast and fast to reach the extreme! "Ding!" Fortunately, eagle eye is not a vegetarian. At the critical moment, eagle eye''s fighting instinct developed through countless battles subconsciously held the black knife to block his neck. It is also because of this that eagle eye did not lose because of this knife. "Tick! Tick!" But even so, at this time, there was a bright red hole in the eagle eye''s face, and drops of bright red blood fell on the ground along the hole. Just then, the voice of white teeth with a little vicissitudes came from the eagle''s eye. "I''m sure I''m right. You''re a worthy opponent! Try my blow again. I forgot to tell you. I only used 80% of my strength just now." The eagle''s eye tightened all over, and then waved down to the right without hesitation! "Ding!" "Puff ~" Although eagle eye''s black knife stopped Bai Ya''s short sword this time, Bai Ya''s attack angle was too tricky, it still cut the clothes on eagle eye''s right arm and left a blood line again. At this time, the eagle eye frowned deeply. If the eagle eye can still see a residual image when white teeth shot for the first time, the eagle eye can''t even capture the residual image when white teeth shot for the second time. The reason why eagle eye took this sword is entirely based on the experience and intuition accumulated in countless battles! "Can''t you see it at all? In that case..." Just then, eagle eye suddenly closed his eyes! Seeing this scene, white teeth showed a look of approval on his face, and then continued to rush forward mercilessly. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, just after the Haohuo blocked by white beard was extinguished, the two people exchanged hands crazily, and a series of loud noises kept coming from the place where they fought. "Dad, let me help you smash the kid in front of you!" With that, little oz on one side rushed towards Yuzhi Boban. In the middle of little Oz''s run, he suddenly stopped. The reason why he stopped was that a man stopped in front of him. The man was wearing a black robe embroidered with red clouds and had two deep legal lines on his handsome face. It''s the member of the kaleidoscope team - yuzhibo weasel! "Your opponent is me!" But little oz didn''t buy weasels at all. "Oz doesn''t have time to play with you. Get out!" With that, little oz stepped on yuzhibo weasel with one foot. Then he was ready to continue to rush forward without looking back. Although the physical strength of yuzhibo weasel is much stronger than that of ordinary people, how can it compare with little Oz, who is a descendant of demon people? And little Oz is so big that if he is trampled by this foot, even the weasel will be trampled into meat sauce! In desperation, the weasel hid with an instant body skill. Looking at the little oz who didn''t turn his head back to the spot, the weasel frowned. At this time, little oz turned his back to the weasel. Naturally, the weasel could not use the monthly reading. Realizing this, the weasel gave little oz a faint look. "In that case..." The kaleidoscope writing wheel eye in the weasel''s eye suddenly rotates wildly! At the same time, a red light rose from the bottom of the weasel''s feet and completely wrapped the weasel. In the red light, a huge skeleton slowly took shape. "Step, step, step... Step!" I don''t know when, little Oz''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and at this time, on his shoulder, a huge skeleton arm rested firmly on it. "As I said, your opponent is me." With the sound, pieces of armor covered the huge skeleton in an instant, and a giant holding a huge sword and shield no less than little oz slowly appeared. ¡­¡­ "God, what is this? Is this the real ability of the kaleidoscope team?" "Isn''t this too scary? If the kaleidoscope team''s ability is really like this, doesn''t it mean that the other three can also..." "Is it OK to join the Shenluo Empire now? I want to join the Shenluo Empire? Who can help me obtain the citizenship of the Shenluo Empire? I can give him one million Bailey!" "Fool!" "What are you talking about?" "Before, some people failed to obtain the citizenship of Shenluo empire for ten million Bailey. Now you want to become a citizen of Shenluo empire with one million. This is not a fool. What is it?" V1.Chapter 129 "Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!..." Boom! Boom! In the woods, a crisp crash of gold and iron continued to sound. With this crisp sound, sharp chopping went crazy around. Under this sharp attack, even the ancient trees of heaven, which can only be held by more than ten people, can''t resist. Even for a moment, huge trees fall down as if they were cutting wheat. ¡­¡­ Although eagle eye closed his eyes at this time, he seemed to be able to see. Without hesitation, he cut across the front. "Ding!" And indeed, it seemed as if it could be seen. This blow happened to cut on the short sword that was stabbing towards the front of the eagle eye! Boom! This time, a large row of trees fell down again. "Hiss ~" With an almost inaudible sound, the eagle''s cold face softened a lot, and finally opened his eyes again. At this time, opposite the eagle eye, Bai Ya looked at the eagle eye with a shocked face. Because of this period of fighting, eagle eye really shocked white teeth too much! In fact, when eagle eye just closed his eyes, white tooth can leave a blood hole on eagle eye at least three times out of every five times. At this stage, if white tooth uses the strongest move, he is 90% sure that he can directly kill eagle eye. But soon, Baiya found the power of eagle eye, that is, unparalleled learning and adaptability! Just ten minutes after the fight, eagle eye has been able to completely block the attack of white tooth three of white tooth''s five shots with his eyes closed Twenty minutes later, eagle eye can completely block four of the five shots of white teeth Half an hour later, it was no longer difficult for white teeth to leave a wound on eagle eye. Even in the attack just now, the eagle eye not only completely blocked the attack of white teeth, but even used the counterattack to cut the clothes on the chest of white teeth! How can white teeth not be shocked by the learning and adaptability of such demons? At this time, looking at the shocked white teeth on his face, there was a trace of disappointment in the eagle''s eyes. "I''ve almost adapted to your speed. If you''re at this level, the competition should be over." ¡­¡­ Listening to eagle eye''s words, white teeth not only didn''t get angry, but showed an inexplicable look in his eyes. "Eagle eye? I have to say that you are the most talented person in kendo among the people I have seen so far. If I give you another period of time, maybe you can really surpass me!... in that case... I will show all my strength." "Next, please show all your strength, because I will use my strongest move. I remind you that if I use this move, even I can''t guarantee that I can save your life at the last minute. Therefore, please be sure to show your strongest strength and let the next move decide the outcome!" After the white tooth''s voice fell, the eagle eye nodded seriously with his face, held the black knife tightly with both hands, and his momentum burst out without reservation. In this momentum, the woods suddenly became quiet, and even the subtle sound made by the insects when they were crawling disappeared completely. Looking at the serious eagle eye, Bai Ya nodded with satisfaction. "In that case, please accept my move. I remind you that I can become the leader of Ninja assassination force... That''s because my strongest fighting method is assassination... Therefore, frontal combat has never been my good way!" Then the white tooth figure flashed, and then disappeared in front of the eagle eye. ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± A drop of cold sweat ran across the eagle''s eye side face. At this moment, eagle eye didn''t see how white teeth left! Previously, although eagle eye could not completely capture the figure of white teeth with its eyes, it could at least see a trace, and could also detect the smell of white teeth. It is because of this that eagle eye can fight with white teeth with its eyes closed. But this time, eagle eye didn''t see how white teeth left! Even the faint smell of white teeth that can be sensed before can''t be felt at all! It''s like white teeth just disappeared out of thin air! Eagle eye suddenly understood what white tooth''s last sentence meant! "So this is your real power?" Eagle eye has some bitterness in his heart. On the other hand, eagle eye has some anger in his heart! This annoyance, of course, is that white teeth drained water on themselves before they were angry! If Bai Ya started this move when the eagle''s eyes were closed just now, then Thinking that he was "drained", eagle eye had an unspeakable grievance. "But since you are so strong, I''d like to see how strong your move is!" Thinking, a bright light appeared in the eagle eye''s eyes, and the momentum on his body became stronger again. ¡­¡­ Unfortunately, white teeth didn''t attack in the next few minutes. One minute Two minutes Ten minutes For ten minutes, white teeth still didn''t attack. A cold sweat appeared on the back of eagle eye again. Keep such a high tension, even eagle eye can''t keep it for too long. In the current situation, eagle eye dare not relax at all, because he knows that when he relaxes, that is, when white teeth hands! There is no perfect state. Eagle eye has no assurance that it can catch the mysterious attack of white teeth! "It''s really great swordsmanship. If he has enough patience, I''m afraid no one in the world can escape his assassination?" At this moment, eagle eye suddenly understood one thing. "Maybe I''m really not his opponent?" With such a hidden breath of power, when white teeth use this move, it can be said that white teeth is doomed to victory! At this time, all white teeth need to do is wait for the enemy to collapse in this strange atmosphere. At that time, white teeth only need to easily take each other''s head. "No! I can''t go on like this. Now the longer I delay, the worse it will be for me... In that case, I can..." Thinking, the eagle''s eyes lit up and suddenly waved a black knife behind him! A huge slash flew out of the black knife in the blink of an eye and cut off a large forest far away. Then the eagle eye stopped again. This time, there was some despair on eagle eye''s face! In fact, eagle eye did that just now in order to deliberately expose flaws so as to attract white teeth. As long as white teeth shot, the eagle eye can at least keep in full condition and fight with white teeth. V1.Chapter 130 Unfortunately, Baiya was not deceived, which made eagle eye completely desperate. Obviously, as long as the white tooth consumption drops to the eagle eye state, how will the eagle eye with dual mental and physical fatigue still be the opponent of white tooth? "No!" At this moment, the eagle eye suddenly felt a palpitation! Even the eagle eye''s seeing color hegemony did not notice the action of white teeth as before. Not only did he not notice the action of white teeth, but even the smell of white teeth disappeared in the eagle eye''s seeing color hegemony. But even so, eagle eye also knows that this is definitely white teeth! Eagle eye can not believe his vision and knowledge, but he will not doubt his fighting instinct after countless battles! Without hesitation, the eagle eye subconsciously cleaved in the group in one direction! "Night ¡¤ one cut!" The huge black awn flew out of the black knife like a roaring dragon. Under the huge awn, the earth began to chapped, and turtle cracks spread from the foot of the eagle''s eye. At this time, just in the direction of eagle eye waving a knife, a white light that was extremely bright suddenly lit up. After the light appeared, the originally dark woods suddenly became dazzling, as if a small sun had fallen into the forest. The light flies very fast. The moment the eagle eye sees it, the light has come to the eagle eye! "Flag wood flow ¡¤ kill!" Obviously, white teeth did it! Compared with the black knife attack full of the overwhelming momentum, white tooth''s attack did not emit any momentum except dazzling light. However, when this strike collided with the black knife''s cutting strike, everything in front of the him overturned eagle eye''s cognition. Although Baiya''s attack did not have any momentum, when the two attacks collided, wherever Baiya''s attack passed, it was as if everything was air, and all the things hit along the way by this attack disappeared in an instant! Even the eagle eye''s chopping blow only blocked the light for a moment, and then the eagle eye''s startling chopping blow was so broken in the air! At this time, the eagle eye suddenly noticed a figure, which suddenly seemed to appear out of thin air! There was no time to respond. The next moment, a short sword with cold light on the surface was put on eagle eye''s neck. The sharp blade even didn''t contact eagle eye''s body, but the next moment, a red thin line appeared on eagle eye''s neck, and a drop of bright red blood slowly flowed out of the wound at eagle eye''s neck. At this time, the figure of white teeth also appeared behind the eagle eye, but the white teeth were not as relaxed as expected. At least there was a crack in the clothes on the chest of white teeth. On the chest inside the clothes, a not too shallow wound was seeping blood. It seems that the eagle eye blow just now didn''t cause trouble to white teeth as it seems. Feeling the chill around his neck, a smile more ugly than crying appeared on his eagle eye face. "It seems that I lost this time, and the title of the world''s largest swordsman will belong to you... Come on! Let me die like a swordsman!" With that, eagle eye turned around, opened his hands in front of white teeth and shouted, "the sword in the back is a disgrace to the swordsman!" "Hey ~" White tooth sighed, and then took back the dagger in the eyes that eagle eye couldn''t understand. Seeing that Bai Ya took the short sword back into the scabbard behind him and turned away, there was a sudden anger in Eagle''s eyes. "Why? Why didn''t you kill me? Do you despise me? Do you think I don''t deserve to die by your knife?" At this time, Bai Ya, who was leaving slowly, suddenly stopped. "No, you understand wrong. I think you don''t lose this time!... what I just used is not pure fencing. In fact, it''s more appropriate to call it assassination, so you don''t lose." "This time, even a tie." With that, Bai Ya raised his feet again and was ready to move on. Just as Bai Ya raised his feet, a burst of wild laughter came from behind him. "Ha ha... Ha ha ha..." White teeth frowned and retracted the raised leg. "What''s the matter? Is it funny?" Eagle eye stopped laughing and suddenly threw the black knife in his hand towards white teeth! Eagle eye did not exert any force this time. White teeth easily caught black knife. At this time, the magnetic voice of eagle eye also sounded. "If you lose, you lose. I''m not a person who can''t afford to lose. But since you didn''t choose to kill me today, please be prepared to be challenged by me in the future." "I''ll deposit the title of black knife and the world''s largest swordsman with you first. Sooner or later, I''ll get the title and black knife back by myself. If I win you, I''ll save your life!" Eagle eye said very heroic, as if it had not been affected by failure at all. But when Bai Ya heard this, he shook his head and threw the black knife back again. Just when eagle eye was about to get angry, Bai Ya said again: "I took the title of the world''s largest swordsman. This is what your majesty wants. As for your black knife, although it''s good, it''s not suitable for me. I''ll lend it to you first." Hearing the words of white teeth, the eagle''s eyes are a little complicated. If white teeth can''t use this knife, eagle eye doesn''t believe it. In fact, at their level, there is little difference between what kind of knife and whether it is powerful or not. But even so, with the help of this Dao, it will undoubtedly help Jianhao a little. Don''t underestimate this. When you reach the level of eagle eye, the difficulty of every little increase is comparable to heaven! And eagle eye can see that although the short sword of white teeth is a good weapon, it can be regarded as a "good knife" at most. Compared with the "supreme fast knife" of black knife, it is undoubtedly far from enough! Therefore, things are not as white teeth said. Black knives are useless to him But even so, Bai Ya resisted the temptation of the supreme fast knife and returned the black knife to himself without paying any attention! "This is a big favor!" The eagle eye smiled bitterly. Looking at the black knife in his hand, the eagle eye struggled for a moment, as if it had decided something, and suddenly raised his head. "White tooth, can I join the Shenluo Empire and work for your majesty?" Hearing this, Bai Ya was stunned, and then a smile appeared on his face. V1.Chapter 131 "I dare not promise you this, but I think your majesty should agree, but I want to tell you one thing. Once you decide to work for your majesty, betrayal is absolutely not allowed! Otherwise, I will kill you myself!" "I understand!" Bai Ya nodded with satisfaction and motioned eagle eyes to follow. "In fact, my real name is not Bai Ya. You can call me Qi Mu Shuo Mao in the future." ¡­¡­ When white tooth and eagle eye came back, the battle between little Oz and weasel was over. Think about it, the strength of little oz lies in his huge body, and after his huge body, his strength can not be underestimated. But in the face of suzanneng summoned by the weasel, little Oz''s power can no longer take advantage. Not only can little oz no longer take advantage of his body, but don''t forget the weasel''s xuzuo Neng, but he also has three artifact, ten fist sword, eight close mirror and eight Osaka''s gouyu. So, the battle between little Oz and the weasel was almost rolling at the beginning. In less than a minute, little oz was completely beaten down by the weasel! ¡­¡­ On the throne. Luo looked at the white teeth and eagle eyes standing in front of him, and a look of thinking appeared in his eyes. From the not too shallow wound on white tooth''s chest, Luo Tian has estimated the strength of eagle eye. Although eagle eye is not white tooth''s opponent for the time being, it is also a high-end combat power, not to mention white tooth specially told Luo Tian about eagle eye''s Kendo talent. But even so, Luo Tian hesitated when considering accepting the eagle eye. Eagle eye is not like a member of the Ninja assassination force and kaleidoscope team. It is systematically summoned. Therefore, Luo Tian is not sure whether eagle eye will be loyal to Baiya and others and never betray him. "Ding! According to the system detection, the host is loyal to the pirate king, the former world''s largest swordsman, and the non staff force system is turned on." "The formation of the non staff force system is successful. Does the host accept eagle eye loyalty?" Non staff forces? Hearing the sound of the system, Luo Tian hurriedly asked, "system, what''s the use of this non staff force?" "Report to the host that the non formation forces belong to the forces under the host except the system call team. The role of this force is roughly equivalent to that of other special forces. However, the non formation forces have a disadvantage that all members of this force need to be taken by the host." "In addition, the off formation team also has many advantages. First, the number of people in this team is not affected by the upper limit. In theory, the host can receive unlimited services." "Secondly, when the host arrives at the next world, members of the extra unit can also be summoned by the host, and this summon does not cost any." "In addition, all members who join non staff forces will be systematically transformed to ensure that their strength will not decline." "Do you mean that as long as I choose to accept eagle eye, eagle eye will always be loyal to me like other team members? Can I summon without consumption in another world in the future?" "Host, that''s right." "By the way, is the transformation you said like the transformation of the kaleidoscope team before?" "Yes." After receiving the systematic answer, Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing! Surprise, what a surprise! How rare it is for the special forces to get to Luo Tian, but they have a deep understanding. Even today, Luo Tian''s men only endure the assassination army, the 11th team of the court, the burial and begging army and the kaleidoscope team. Moreover, according to the information of the system, it will be more and more difficult to obtain other teams in the future. But now the system suddenly has an extra formation team, and this team does not need to consume the number of sweepstakes, and there is no upper limit. That is to say, if Luo Tian has the ability to subdue the strong in the whole pirate king world, can Luo Tian have an absolutely loyal pirate king army? And if he arrives in another world in the future, Luo Tian can even summon all kinds of strong men of the pirate king without consumption? Especially the last point, it can strengthen the body of team members! How can Luo Tian not be surprised? Although he was surprised, Luo Tian didn''t show much on his face, but showed a faint smile. Looking at the eagle eyes in front of him, Luo Tian opened his mouth faintly. "Eagle eye, are you sure you want to join the Shenluo Empire?" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, eagle eye raised his head and looked at Luo Tian. To tell the truth, there have been too many legends about Luo Tian in the past six months. In the face of this mysterious and powerful emperor of Shenluo Empire, the young eagle eye was a little nervous at first. But just for a moment, eagle eye suddenly had a deeper understanding of Luo Tian''s power. It is also because of this cognition that eagle eye even has an emotion called "fear" for the young people in front of him. Because just when Luo Tian spoke, eagle eye suddenly had a premonition that if he promised Luo Tian Tian Tian, he would have nothing to do with freedom and would be dominated by Luo Tian in the future. This is an unspeakable feeling, just like facing God, mortals can never resist! However, eagle eye really wants to join Shenluo Empire to repay Baiya''s kindness. Since he is Luo Tian''s subordinate, he should be dominated by Luo Tian in the future. Thinking so, eagle eye replied, "yes, I really want to join the Shenluo empire." "Ding! Congratulations to the host on getting the first member of the non formation force. The non formation force can be divided into teams and named by the host. Please divide and name the teams." "Well, let''s divide it into the first team of non formation troops. As for the team name... It''s called the pirate king''s army." "Ding! The first team is named and the pirate king''s army is generated... Current number of members: 1... Team members: eagle eye." At the first time when the pirate king''s army was formed, the eagle eye in front of Luo Tian changed. At this moment, the injury on eagle eye suddenly disappeared, and even some hidden diseases left by the previous battle disappeared at the first time. Feeling this change, eagle eye was shocked beyond measure, and his eyes to Luo Tian were filled with respect. It can instantly cure a person''s injury, and even instantly eliminate the hidden injury that can make any famous doctor helpless. What an unnatural means? "Thank you, your majesty!" Eagle Eye knelt in front of Luo Tian on one knee and said respectfully. Luo Tian nodded with satisfaction. "Get up. You will be subordinate to the pirate king''s army. At present, you are the only one in this army. You will be responsible for it for the time being." "Yes, your majesty!" Eagle eye nodded respectfully to Luo Tian, and then stood quietly behind Luo Tian. V1.Chapter 132 After accepting the eagle eye, Luo Tian''s eyes moved to the white beard in front of him. "White beard? It looks good. It seems that you have to let ban grow a hand later. Don''t accidentally solve the white beard." With that, Luo Tian thought of the last benefit given by the system: it can transform the body of army members and ensure that the strength of army members will not decline! Thinking of this advantage, the radian of Luo Tian''s mouth became bigger and bigger. Luo Tian has deeply realized the role of this benefit. For example, in the previous kaleidoscope team, if there is no systematic transformation, each use of kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes will consume pupil force. If you use kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes too many times, even your eyes will be blind. After the system transformation, the use condition of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye has become physical consumption, which has basically eliminated all the side effects of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye! The eagle eye is the best example just now. Without the hidden eagle eye, maybe the strength will break through again! "White beard in full bloom?... sounds good." Thinking of this, Luo Tian''s eyes to white beard were full of inexplicable look. At this time, because little oz fell, white beard''s attack became more and more violent. At this moment, white beard did not take into account the damage that frequent use of earthquake fruits would bring. With one move, the power that could shatter the air constantly appeared from his hands. "Vibration ¡¤ fragmentation fist!" "Vibration ¡¤ one cut!" "Air shock!" Under the outbreak of white beard, countless attacks with white light rushed towards Yuzhi wave spot like a tide. Even at this time, ban was in a hurry for a while, constantly waving the round fan in his hand to resist the sudden power of white beard. Although the spot has an eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, in fact, the body of the spot at this time has not fused the cells between the columns, and it is not as good as the white beard. White beard''s attack was so violent that ban was embarrassed under the sudden outbreak of white beard. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the two fought each other once and finally separated again. "Hoo Hoo ~" At this time, the white beard was panting heavily, and a bright red was so conspicuous at the corner of his mouth. On the other hand, Yu Zhibo ban gasped. At this time, the armor of the Warring States period on Yu Zhibo ban has been covered with all kinds of scars, and even large cracks have appeared in some places. Although in fact, spot was not seriously injured, he was forced to this point by the "weak existence" in his eyes, and spot was also a little angry. "I underestimate you! I didn''t expect that as a mere mortal, you could burst out such power. In that case... I''ll cure it and take out some real power! I''ll tell you that mortals can never defeat me!" With that, ban waved and inserted the round fan on his right hand into the ground, and his hand quickly made several marks. Hai, Xu, you, Shen, Wei Looking at the prints on Ban''s hand, Luo Tian''s eyes on the throne showed a trace of surprise. "If he wants to summon that thing, it''s more and more interesting." "Channeling!" Spot Lengleng said, and then pressed his right hand on the ground. With the spot''s handle pressed on the ground, for a moment, countless black symbols suddenly emerged from the earth to form a huge Dharma array. After the formation appeared, white beard''s face changed. At this moment, a breath of extreme evil suddenly spread out from the Dharma array. Feeling this breath, even white beard felt a chill in his heart, and a somewhat grumpy negative emotion began to appear in his heart. At this moment, not only the island, but even people within a hundred miles around the island felt the smell of evil. At sea, Moby Dick. "What is this smell? What kind of thing is Dad fighting with?" "Shall we help dad?" "No, Dad''s order is to let us stay on the boat and wait for him to come back. Even if it''s so far away, the smell has made me tremble. We can only make trouble for dad when we go!" "We have to believe dad, the white bearded Pirate Group will win!" "Win!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the same time, the magic array of the channeling technique used by Ban radiated a dazzling bloody light. In the surprised eyes of the people, a huge monster with nine tails suddenly appeared in the center of the magic array! Nine tails! "Roar!" When the monster appeared, it suddenly roared up to the sky! With its roar, a shockwave quickly sent out along the earth''s surface, swaying countless giant trees, and even shaking waves several meters high on the edge of the island! The power of a roar is so terrible! "Who dares to wake me up? I tore you up!" Then the monster twisted the huge Fox''s head and looked around! "It''s you!" When Jiuwei saw Yuzhi''s spots, his eyes suddenly turned red. "Be honest with me!" Looking at the furious nine tails, the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes in Ban''s eyes rotate wildly! In a moment, as like as two peas, the nine tail quieted down again, and at that time, the nine red pupil had turned into a spotted eye with a red eye. "Nine tails, tear him up for me." After receiving Ban''s order, Jiuwei immediately ran towards white beard without hesitation. Boom! Boom! Looking at the nine tails running over, white beard''s face was also extremely dignified. Nine tails came to white beard, without hesitation, and immediately photographed white beard with a claw. "I don''t care what you are, I can''t solve it so easily!" With that, white beard injected the power of shaking fruit into the big razor again, and cut off nine tail''s claws. "Try my move!" "When!" "Roar ~" "Poof!" With a loud noise, I don''t know how many times smaller than Jiuwei''s white beard shook Jiuwei! After this move, white beard couldn''t help spraying a mouthful of blood and flew out! On the other side, nine tails like a huge mountain were split away! In the air, Jiuwei gave a sad roar! Obviously, white beard hurt nine tails! Looking at the white beard who flew backward and vomited blood, he had regained his calm, and his face was a little moved. In Yi Ban''s eyes, he naturally saw that the blow of white beard was made with a desperate move. The reason why he was so badly injured was not only because nine tails were strong, but also because of the side effects of his fruit! V1.Chapter 133 Zhenzhen fruit, superhuman demon fruit, is known as the strongest fruit of superhuman system because of its great power and the white beard of those with fruit ability. It is undeniable that the earthquake fruit does have the power to destroy the sky and the earth, but it is not without cost. The ability to shake fruits is the word "vibration". Through vibration, users can even trigger a huge tsunami with one stroke! The vibration is relative. While sending out the vibration, those who have the ability to launch the fruit of the vibration will also be affected by the anti vibration of the vibration! If it''s just a general degree of vibration, it''s OK. If it''s like a vibration that can trigger a huge tsunami, even those with the ability to shake fruits can be immune to certain vibration damage to a great extent, but it''s not something that ordinary people can bear! If you are an ordinary person, I''m afraid you will be shocked into a blood mist before he uses such power! Although white beard has a strong body, it is not that he has no bearing limit, not to mention that he has begun to decline. After so many battles, white beard''s body has long been full of holes. In the fight between white beard and Jiuwei just now, the power of white beard is close to the limit of his body. If he comes again several times, white beard can shock himself to death without yuzhiboban! ¡­¡­ "Roar!" Jiuwei got up from the ground. At this time, there was a scar on his right paw that was close to cutting this leg in half! Looking at the injury on nine tail claws, white beard clenched his fist. In the previous blow, white beard had used the power to approach the limit of his body. In white beard''s idea, how could this blow cut off the right leg of the monster with nine tails? However, the defense of nine tails was far beyond his imagination. Moreover, at this moment, white beard couldn''t help staring! At this time, Jiuwei''s broken right leg recovered with the naked eye. In less than half a minute, this leg had completely recovered. "Roar!" In the shock of white beard, Jiuwei suddenly roared up to the sky. Then, a black sphere began to converge in the mouth of nine tails. From this black sphere, white beard felt a threat of death! In the blink of an eye, the black ball flew towards white beard. On the path of the black ball, even space began to become unstable. "Absolutely can''t be hit! Such strength is not what the body can bear!" Thinking of this, white beard was ready to avoid. But just then, white beard suddenly had a meal at his feet. Because at this time, he was surprised to find that behind him were the fallen Marco, joz and others. If he avoided, this black ball was bound to hit Marco and others. "It seems that I can''t escape... In that case... Let''s decide the outcome!" A crazy look appeared in white beard''s eyes, and an amazing force began to brew in his hands. "Vibration ¡¤ five times air shock!" Boom! At the moment when white beard''s fist collided with the black ball, it seemed as if a nuclear bomb had detonated. A huge semicircle suddenly shrouded the position of hundreds of meters around. The dazzling fire and loud noise spread all over the West Sea in an instant! In the sky, the clouds within a hundred miles around the island were scattered in an instant and disappeared without a trace On the earth, as if an earthquake of magnitude 18 had occurred, countless cracks spread all over a small half of the island at the first time, and countless mud stones were crushed and disappeared by great force in an instant At sea, tens of meters high waves appear everywhere Boom! Countless explosions lasted more than ten minutes. After that, everyone looked at the scene in front of them and became silent one by one. At this time, the earth was almost completely broken, and countless fragments piled up on the ground, as if it had experienced the end of the world. No plants could be seen within a radius of ten kilometers, only the earth full of fragments. "Cough... Cough... Cough..." On the broken earth, a great body stood there, but at this time, he was covering his mouth and coughing violently. On his hand covering his mouth, drops of blood continued to drip on the ground along his fingers. At this time, behind the great figure, on the fan-shaped land starting from him, Marco and others lay unconscious on the ground, as if they had not been hurt by the previous attack. Seeing this scene, Weian man finally showed a smile on his face. "Step... Step... Step... Step..." With the sound of footsteps, a man with long hair carrying a round fan and wearing the armor of the fire shadow Warring States period came to white beard. Looking at the white beard bleeding between his fingers, the expression on his face was somewhat unpredictable. "Very strong power. I didn''t expect a mortal like you to use this level of power... But since your majesty asked me to do it, I can''t spare you." "Next, I will use my complete strength. If you can stop it, I won''t do it again." With the completion of the printing, the nine tails that still exuded a huge evil smell "bang ~" turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared. "Hahaha... Cough..." But just then, white beard laughed wildly. "Kid, are you pitying me?... but did I say I need you to be pitied? If you have any skills, just put your horse here!... I''m white beard!" "Poor? You can think that this is God''s mercy on mortals." Yu Zhibo didn''t talk any more, and the writing wheel in his eyes spun wildly. Then, a blue skeleton almost instantly covered the body of ban. The next moment, countless armor also covered the body surface of the skeleton in an instant. Just in the twinkling of an eye, the huge blue body holding two long swords almost formed a complete shape, which is much faster than the previous weasel. "Mortal, see the power of the gods!" "Come on, I''ll see you play tricks!" At this time, both of them began to gather their body strength crazily. Under these two forces, they even caused a huge wind. "Cough..." In the strong wind, the meridians on the body surface of white beard appeared on the body surface like a Qiulong. On the big razor held in his hand, a force that destroys the sky and the earth was constantly condensing. "Cough..." White beard coughed and blood gushed out of his mouth. But even so, white beard still didn''t give up and continued to condense the power on the knife! V1.Chapter 134 Just when white beard and ban gathered their strength crazily, not far away, kaiduo and gengmujianba appeared. With the appearance of the two people, a shocking noise also came. ¡­¡­ In fact, just before eagle eye and white tooth fought, Geng Mujian Ba and kaiduo couldn''t wait to fight. Looking at Geng Mujian BA with burning eyes in front of him, kaiduo grinned. "Belligerent idiot kid, I''m very optimistic about your strength. Now I can give you a chance to add my Pirate Group. I can''t blame you for killing Jack before. After all, garbage is garbage. If you die, you''ll die." "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Since you want to fight, don''t be fussy. This will affect my pleasure of fighting!" Kaiduo looked at Geng Mujian coldly. "Idiot kid, since you dare to refuse me, you have to fall here today. I''ll tell you and your shit emperor with the facts. You''re just playing a family game!" With that, kaiduo reached out and grabbed a hundred meter high ancient wood. Under the overbearing power of kaiduo, the huge tree root of the ancient wood in the sky could not stop kaiduo a little. Kaiduo directly lifted it up. "Arrogant kid, die!" With that, kaiduo easily lifted the huge wood out of proportion to his body. At the next moment, the huge tree swung towards the waist of Geng Mujian! On the other side, Geng mujianba saw that kaiduo seemed to use this huge wood as easily as holding a toothpick, and his belligerent eyes became more and more hot. Looking at the giant wood that was almost in front of him, there was an excited smile on mujianba''s face. Instead of avoiding, he spread out his hands and let the giant wood hit him. Bang! Just for a moment, Geng Mu was hit far away by this huge wood and flew out. In the process of its inverted flight, huge trees were constantly broken by it! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang Dozens of giant trees were broken, and the figure of Geng Mujian eight fell to the ground. ¡­¡­ Seeing that Geng Mujian eight was easily hit by himself, kaiduo showed an unhappy expression on his face and threw down the giant wood. "What? I was hit like this. Did you think too much of him before?" Kaiduo shook his head suspiciously, then turned and prepared to leave. For his own strength, kaiduo has enough confidence. Since this blow hit the other party, the other party should have become a pool of meat mud at this time? "Cough..." But just as CADO lifted his feet, a slight cough made CADO retract his feet again. Turning around, kaiduo''s huge eyes looked at the direction of Geng Mujian 8''s flight just now. When kaiduo saw Geng Mujian Bazheng standing up with a smile, even as the fourth emperor, there was a touch of surprise in his eyes. "Oh? I underestimated your fighting ability. It''s interesting... Kid, did you mean it before? I think I shouldn''t hit you at my speed just now. I''m curious why you did it on purpose?" Gengmujianba reached out and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and slowly raised his head. When Geng Mujian Ba raised his head, a pair of crazy eyes appeared in kaiduo''s eyes. "Ha ha... What an interesting power... Why not avoid it?... because I was prepared for you to attack me! Because..." "Only in this way can I feel your power, so that I won''t have bad control over your power and solve you at once!" Then Geng Mujian eight tightly grasped the soul chopping knife in his hand, and then he rushed towards kaiduo like a madman! Geng Mujian eight was very fast at this time, as if in a blink. The next moment he came to kaiduo. "What an arrogant kid! In that case, the next blow will solve you!" Watching Geng Mujian Ba cut a knife in his hand, kaiduo not only didn''t avoid, but raised his fist and hit Geng Mujian BA with one punch. The front is hard! "When!" When the two men attacked and collided, a loud noise immediately rang all over the woods. Then, the two men hit and formed a shock wave. Under this shock wave, a large area of the surrounding woods immediately fell. "Step! Step! Step! Step!" "Step! Step! Step!" After the impact, they retreated at the same time. Kaiduo''s hind legs took three steps, and Geng Mujian eight retreated two steps. At this time, Geng Mujian Ba began to tremble slightly, and there was a white mark on kaiduo''s fist. "Ha ha... This is the feeling of excitement! Yes! That''s it. Fight and enjoy the pleasure of fighting!" At this time, kaiduo heard Geng Mujian BA''s crazy tone, and an excited grin also appeared on his face. Just at the moment of the fight, kaiduo found that the flesh of Geng Mujian BA was also ridiculously strong, not even worse than his own! A feeling as if he had met his opponent appeared in Kato''s heart for the first time. In the past, no matter facing the Navy or white beard, kaiduo never had such a feeling. Although the master of the Navy and white beard can fight with themselves, when has there been such a direct collision? At this moment, kaiduo felt his blood boiling! "Good boy! It''s really good health. In that case, take my move and have a look!" A soaring momentum emanated from kaiduo. Then kaiduo concentrated his strength on his right fist and hit Geng Mujian eight on the top of his head! Kaiduo''s fist was so fast that even when it crossed the air, the air seemed to be ignited by it! Looking at this extreme punch, more wooden sword eight eyes became more and more crazy. Without hesitation, he raised his knife to chop it. "That''s it... Come on! Let''s fight!" With the sound of Geng Mujian''s eight words, a silk was no inferior to kaiduo''s momentum. "When!" As the harsh sound sounded again, the surrounding woods fell down one by one, and even some close to them were directly crushed into powder! The power of the fight between the two is so terrible! "Hahaha... OK! Come again!" After the fight again, kaiduo''s face became hotter and hotter, and his attack power became stronger and stronger! ¡­¡­ In this way, as the two kept fighting, their figure also kept moving in the woods. Finally, I don''t know how long it took, they finally got close to the battle field of white beard and yuzhiboban. V1.Chapter 135 "When!" Boom! After another fight, the two finally separated. At this time, kaiduo was no longer the same as before, and there was no previous contempt in his eyes. Crisscross sword wounds spread all over kaiduo''s body. These wounds were deep and shallow, and even white bones could be seen in some deep places. Moreover, at this time, kaiduo''s left hand also drooped on his shoulder in a strange posture, which obviously looked abandoned! On the other hand, Geng Mujian Ba had a lot of injuries, but he was much better than kaiduo. "Hiss ~" At this time, people watching the live broadcast, especially those who had fought with kaiduo, took a breath. Naval forces. "It can hurt Kai team like this. The combat effectiveness of this more wooden sword is too strong, and the kaleidoscope team..." I don''t know when a drop of cold sweat appeared in the corner of the Yellow ape''s eye. The red dog heard this and snorted coldly. "Hum! But just let them be rampant for a while. Such evil will be judged by justice sooner or later!" In the center of the crowd, the five old stars narrowed their eyes and didn''t know what they were thinking. ¡­¡­ After coming to the battlefield of white beard, when kaiduo saw the leaders of the white beard Pirate Group lying on the ground, white beard who had fought for his life and the Shenluo imperial army who still leisurely watched white beard fight as if he had not experienced the battle, his eyes immediately became dignified. In particular, he felt the momentum of white beard and yuzhibo when they were accumulating strength, which made kaiduo tremble in his heart. "Is the Shenluo empire so powerful? There are so many strong people besides Geng Mujian Ba?" Kaiduo''s eyes flashed one by one from the people behind Luo Tian. Each person passed by, kaiduo''s eyes became dignified. "Ha ha... But that''s good. I''ll see if you can kill me!" Kaiduo''s mouth made a crazy arc, and his eyes focused on Geng Mujian BA in front of him again. "Kid, don''t fight like this. I''m not interested in such a soft fight. Next, use your strongest moves. I want to see what you can do." More wooden sword eight curled his mouth. "It''s really boring. Is it coming to an end after playing for such a short time? I''m just excited... But will I win or lose with one shot... It''s also an interesting way. I think it can make me get more pleasure..." "Come on, use your strongest strength, or you will die in the next knife..." Boom! A golden light completely burst out from gengmujian BA''s body. Under the pressure of this spirit, even kaiduo felt suffocated. "Hahaha... Kid, you have a good momentum... But I''m not that simple!" Boom! A powerful domineering force suddenly came out of kaiduo''s body. Even if it was compared with the domineering force of white beard, it was no worse! At this moment, four powerful momentum appeared on the island together. Under these four momentum, the whole island trembled slightly at this moment! "Ka ~ Ka ~" I don''t know when, countless cracks have appeared on the ground, and small stones are beating on the ground The sky gradually darkened, and a huge dark cloud appeared over the island. In the dark cloud, purple lightning kept rolling, as if celebrating the next battle On the sea, tens of meters of huge waves suddenly soared into the air. Under such huge waves, even the MOBIDIC became shaky, as if it would be swallowed by the sea in the next moment At this moment, almost the eyes of the whole world are focused here. Even the most ordinary people understand that the final decisive battle is coming At this moment, white beard finally spoke. "Kid, feel my anger. I''ll blow your head with this blow!" As white beard opened his mouth, a dazzling light like a little sun appeared on the big knife held by white beard. With this light, the space around white beard''s big knife faintly tended to collapse. At this moment, the blood vessels on the white beard who used this power burst one after another. In just a moment, the white beard became a blood man! "Mortal, I will make you feel the power of God!" At the same time, Ban''s attack has gathered. At this time, the original two swords on xuzuo man''s hands have completely turned into dark purple lightning. You can feel the pressure just at a glance! "Belligerent kid, come on, I want to see if you can cut off my head!" Kaiduo''s arm has completely turned black, and the extremely inflated muscle faintly exudes the power that seems to destroy the sky and the earth! "The pleasure of fighting is my pursuit of living... I am not afraid of death, for the sake of playing with death... Before this sword, I am invincible!" A golden light covered Geng Mujian BA''s soul chopping knife. At this moment, it seemed that the air was cut off by the golden light. ¡­¡­ Finally, the four people roared and attacked each other! ¡­¡­ Boom! With the attack of the four people, a huge explosion appeared in an instant, and the huge light swallowed everything in an instant! As if countless nuclear bombs had been detonated, the next moment, the whole island was completely shrouded in huge fire! At this moment, almost half of the west sea saw this light rising into the sky! ¡­¡­ "No!" At the first time of the explosion, the faces of the people behind Luo Tian changed, and they came to Luo Tian almost at the same time. "Suzanneng!" "Suzanneng!" "Night ¡¤ one cut!" "Flag wood flow ¡¤ kill!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the moment when they had just finished their stunt, the next moment, the shock wave caused by the shocking explosion caused by white beard and other four people came to the front of the Shenluo Imperial Army in the blink of an eye. ¡­¡­ The shockwave with golden light rushed out to white beard and others. All the places where the shockwave passed, whether boulders, trees or mountains... Were crushed into slag in an instant and turned into nothingness At this time, the live broadcast was interrupted by the explosion. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took, the light finally dissipated. When the light dissipated, Yu Zhibo weasel, Dai Tu and others immediately turned their eyes to the position of the previous battle. When everyone saw the situation in front of them, their faces became dignified. At this time, the first thing printed into people''s eyes is endless blue. Only a "small island" with less than 100 planes is isolated on the sea. V1.Chapter 136 "What''s going on? What''s the result? Why is the live broadcast suddenly interrupted?" "I''m so anxious. What happened in the end?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, watching this live broadcast is a little impatient. It was the last minute, but the live broadcast was suddenly interrupted. It was like the bridegroom did everything on the wedding night. Just waiting for the last step, the bride suddenly said that her great aunt was coming. It''s amazing! Even, because of this incident, some accidents have occurred in many places. "Look... The picture appears!" Just when everyone remembered that it was like an ant on a hot pot, the live picture finally appeared again. "Hello, everyone. I''m a reporter from Xihai daily. Now I''ll bring you the live broadcast. Look, behind me is the battle site just now." On the screen, a reporter like man was explaining to the big screen. Then he reached out and pointed to a place. "Hiss ~ this... This... Is this a mistake? I remember the place where they fought just now is not a small island!" "Yes, this reporter can''t be a liar, can he?" The reporter as like as two peas in the picture had expected this same thing. When he heard a lot of quarrels, he spoke again. "Please don''t doubt it. You may not believe it, but I want to tell you that the direction I just pointed out was the scene of the battle." While the reporter was talking, the camera gave a close-up of the place. "Eh ~ that''s white beard!" "There are also kaiduo, the captain of the kaleidoscope team, and the more wooden sword eight. You see, that''s emperor Luo Tian!" "Is this... Is this really the battle site just now? But... What about the island?" "Did... Did they sink the island?... how could it be!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, on the island. Maybe it''s not an island now. At this time, there is a small "mini island" with an area of less than 200 square meters on the vast sea. On this island, white beard, yuzhiboban, kaiduo, gengmujianba, Marco... And others are on it! As many people guessed, in the attack that destroyed heaven and earth just now, the island had broken into countless pieces and was lying quietly at the bottom of the sea. Even the small mini island in front of us is only preserved under the deliberate control of white beard. After all, Marco and others are still on the island. In addition, they are capable of devil fruit. If the island is completely sunk, they will never survive in the vast sea! At this time, kaiduo had completely fallen to the ground and seemed to have passed out in a coma. Although Geng Mujian BA was a little embarrassed, he was standing at this time. Moreover, at this time, there was not only Geng Mujian Ba standing on the island, but also white beard and Yuzhi Boban. Who won? "Click ~ Click ~" At this time, a sound similar to glass fragmentation was suddenly uploaded from xuzuo Neng shrouded outside Yuzhi Boban''s body! Bang! At the next moment, xuzuo Neng of Yuzhi wave spot turned into fly ash in an instant and disappeared completely! Seeing this behind the scenes, white beard squeezed out a smile on his face. Did white beard win? "Poof ~" At this time, white beard''s face suddenly turned pig liver color. Then, a big mouthful of blood gushed out of white beard''s mouth, and others half knelt down. Looking at the white beard who suddenly vomited a big mouthful of blood, Yu Zhibo raised his right hand and put it in front of him. At this time, there was a not too shallow wound in the center of the spot''s right hand! "Mortal, I didn''t expect you could really hurt me when I used all my strength. You... Very good!... as a reward, I won''t do it to you for the time being." Hearing the words of spot, white beard pulled the corners of his mouth, as if he was ready to show a smile, but before he showed this smile, white beard suddenly felt that it was dark in front of him, and the whole person fell down heavily. ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, countless people who were watching the live broadcast immediately cheered. "My God, I didn''t expect that emperor Luo Tian really won, and this time he faced two four emperors at one time!" "Long live emperor Luo Tian!" "Long live the Shenluo empire!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, countless people cheered loudly, especially the residents of Shenluo empire. How lucky is it to stay in a country that can easily clean up the two four emperors? ¡­¡­ Of course, not everyone is so happy, at least in the world government. At the boundary of the West Sea. On the warship, the atmosphere at this time seemed a little depressed. Just now, a major of the headquarters of the Navy accidentally collided with the angry five old stars. The next moment, the major was already in a different place. Looking at the blood on the ground, almost everyone was silent. However, when everyone was silent, the red dog, as a representative of the radical, stood up. "Sir, whether to send troops out of the west sea now, any crime should be judged by justice, I ask: Fleet attack!" As a radical red dog, the five old stars have always trusted him. Because his thought is similar to the five old stars, the five old stars will adopt the opinions put forward by the red dog most of the time in the past. But this time, the five old stars did not immediately promise the red dog, but looked at the screen and fell silent. At this time, the picture on the frequency screen changed again. ¡­¡­ In the sky above the island, Luo Tian still leaned against the throne, and even his actions were the same as before. In front of Luo Tian''s body, the weasel, Sasuke and Dai Tu were driving together. Except for the kaleidoscope team, eagle eyes and white teeth, there was a strong momentum. Just when the shockwave broke out, it was these five people who shot respectively, which prevented the shockwave from damaging Luo Tian in this direction. At this moment, looking at these three huge xuzuo Neng as if they were gods, I don''t know how many people marveled at it. "Sure enough, the kaleidoscope team can summon the power of giants. It''s really powerful!" "The Shenluo empire is really powerful. I really can''t imagine how his majesty Luo Tian cultivated such a team." ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the throne, Luo Tian still tasted the red wine in the glass with great elegance. Beside him, Bai Ya respectfully asked, "Your Majesty, do you want to solve the white beard Pirate Group and kaiduo?" Hearing the words of white teeth, Luo Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, like thinking about something. V1.Chapter 137 "No, it''s still useful for me to keep them. For the time being, we''re not suitable for entering the new world. Without them, the balance between the pirates and the navy in the new world will be broken. In this way, it may cause great trouble for us to enter the new world in the future. Moreover... I keep them for a little... And..." Said, Luo Tian looked at white beard, and there was a look in his eyes that white teeth couldn''t understand, as if he were looking at some interesting toy. "Yes, your majesty!" Bai Ya never refutes Luo Tian''s order. No matter what Luo Tian wants to do, as long as it is Luo Tian''s order, even if Luo Tian orders to kill all civilians in the West Sea at this time, Bai Ya will absolutely follow Luo Tian''s order. However, after receiving Luo Tian''s order, Bai Ya didn''t leave in a hurry. "Anything else?" "Yes, your majesty! Just now, members of the Ninja assassination force sent a message and found a large number of naval fleets gathering at the border of the West Sea. It seems that they are going to attack us." Luo Tian''s mouth was slightly hooked up, and a dangerous look appeared in his eyes. "What an annoying bug! Assemble the army? It seems that the white beard affair has something to do with them this time?" Bai Ya nodded and asked, "Your Majesty, do you need to send troops to destroy this Navy?" Luo Tian shook his head. "No, we still need them to stabilize the world for the time being." For the Navy, Luo Tian doesn''t want to destroy it directly, but for the same reason as white beard, now is really not the time to do it. Although the Shenluo Empire seems to be incomparably powerful now, it has only just been established. Because Luo Tian didn''t take over the Empire for a long time, there are many problems in many parts of today''s empire. The first is the extreme scarcity of all kinds of talents. It is easy to build a country, but it is not possible to manage a country well and make the country rich and strong overnight. And just after the first two imperial upgrades, Luo Tian also got some other information from the system. If the people''s livelihood level of Shenluo Empire does not meet the system standard in the future, Luotian will not be able to use the lucky draw qualification, and every time the Empire upgrades, the lucky draw opportunity that was not received last time will disappear! It is also for this reason that Luo Tiancai did not immediately deal with the world government. Otherwise, even if the world government is overthrown and the Shenluo empire is promoted several levels in a row, it is undoubtedly not cost-effective to give up the qualification of the lottery for this kind of thing! Let alone if Luo Tian did that, even if Luo Tian could suppress some unstable factors in China in a short time, over time, if the living standards of the imperial people did not rise for a long time, there would be trouble. At that time, maybe the whole world will fall into civil strife. Considering all these factors, Luo Tian would have accepted the conditions put forward by the world government after the naval attack. Otherwise, Luo Tian would have killed the door with his major troops. But at this time, Luo Tian said faintly: "but since they still dare to have ideas about me, some small warnings are still necessary..." Bai Ya nodded respectfully and said, "Your Majesty, do you need the Ninja assassination force?" "No, let me do it myself this time. I haven''t done it for a long time. Maybe someone has forgotten that the Shenluo Empire has never been something they can touch at will." Said, Luo Tian seemed to think of something, and a evil smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Your Majesty, as the monarch of Shenluo Empire, such a thing is not suitable for you to do it yourself. Why not..." Before Baiya finished, Luo Tian stretched out his hand and interrupted him. "Needless to say, I understand your loyalty, but you don''t have to do it this time. Moreover, I don''t do it myself. I''ll just leave it to the mount." "Mount?" white teeth showed a confused look on his face. He has been following Luo Tian for nearly half a year. When did he hear that Luo Tian had a mount? But Bai Ya didn''t doubt Luo Tian''s words. Since Luo Tian said yes, it will be! Looking at Bai Ya''s puzzled look, Luo Tian smiled and said, "well, you haven''t seen it yet. In that case, you can see it today." Then Luo Tian took out a dazzling card from the pocket of his gorgeous white Phnom Penh robe. When this card appeared for the first time, white tooth''s body immediately tightened up! Because he impressively felt a threat from the card in Luo Tian''s hand! Moreover, this pressure is so powerful that even white teeth can''t help but feel the fear of suffocation under this momentum! Looking at the change of white teeth ''complexion, the radian on Luo Tian''s face was a little bigger. "Don''t be nervous. It''s just a mount. Don''t worry, it won''t fight... Let''s meet you now." With that, the card in Luo Tian''s hand suddenly turned into a golden light and disappeared. At this time, an amazing change took place in this area... No, or in the whole west sea! Boom! A startling force suddenly appeared between heaven and earth. At this moment, the whole west sea was shrouded in this force. ¡­¡­ "What is this!" Suddenly felt such a powerful pressure, the five old stars immediately changed their face in the naval fleet! What kind of pressure is this? Even the five old stars did not have time to make any response. At the next moment, an unspeakable fear suddenly appeared in their hearts, as if they had encountered natural enemies. The five old stars failed to resist, and the five people knelt down together! At this time, not only the five old stars, but everyone in the West Sea felt the pressure. Under this pressure, no matter the strong of any strength, except a small group of people such as the special forces of Shenluo Empire, everyone else knelt down under the pressure! At this moment, not only the West Sea, but also powerful people felt this momentum at the first time. East China Sea Ximo Zhiji village, one heart dojo. Geng Silang, who was explaining his swordsmanship to a green algae head, suddenly changed his face. Then, he came to the outside of the Taoist hall and looked at the west sea with dignity. New world, red haired territory. "Little ones, party!..." Just as red hair was about to have a party, the hip-hop expression on his face suddenly disappeared, stood up and looked at the West Sea. "What is this thing! There is... No, will eagle eye be all right?" V1.Chapter 138 At this moment, red hair, Geng Siro, aunt... And other strong people felt this pressure for the first time. Although they were far away from the West Sea and did not kneel down like those people in the West Sea, at this time, a seed called "fear" began to be buried in their hearts one by one. ¡­¡­ Xihai, near the Royal Court of Shenluo empire. "No!" Just for a moment, a big man with a star pattern in his eyes suddenly changed his face. One side, a tall man with a little bear hat on his head quickly opened his mouth. "No, Ivankov, we can''t stay here any longer. Anyway, we''ve got the news. Let''s leave quickly!" At this time, in Ivankov''s hand, a piece of white paper was vaguely floating towards the king''s court in the distance. Ivankov took a hard look at the king''s court, then gritted his teeth and said, "anyway, we''ve got the news of the dragon''s position this time. In that case, let''s leave quickly!" The tall man in the little bear hat, basoromi bear, nodded and immediately slapped Ivankov. With the bear''s hand, a huge bubble with bear paw pattern wrapped Ivankov in an instant, and disappeared into the sky with Ivankov. Looking at Ivankov who had flown away, the bear turned his head and looked at the direction of the king''s court. Then he slapped himself. After that, the figure of the bear quickly disappeared into the sky. ¡­¡­ The moment they left, the previous pressure suddenly broke out. That''s when the five old stars, the Warring States period... And almost everyone in the whole west sea could not help kneeling down under this towering pressure! At the same time, the sky in the West Sea changed in an instant. An indescribable huge dark cloud shrouded the whole west sea. In this huge dark cloud, red thunder that seemed to be able to destroy the world flashed through the dark cloud occasionally. After the appearance of black clouds, the whole west sea fell into darkness! Seeing this, everyone was stunned. "God, what happened? Why am I so afraid that I even knelt down!" "Look at the sky! Why are there so dark clouds, my grass!... what is this? How can the sky be covered." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At sea, on a fishing boat. After the dark clouds appeared, the old fisherman on the ship couldn''t help kneeling down. Looking at the sky suddenly turned into such a sky, the old fisherman''s face changed greatly, and he couldn''t help muttering. The old fisherman''s voice was vague, but he could hear something like "God bless". Three kilometers away from the old fisherman''s fishing boat, a huge Island stands here alone. This small island is called big iron island. It is an extremely large uninhabited island. If you want to carefully say the scope of the island, it is almost ten times the size of the island destroyed by white beard and others! On this island, there are no trees like other islands. What this island has is only huge black rocks. The reason why this huge island has become an uninhabited island is that it is an iron ore Island, an island rich in iron ore, and even the whole island is composed of iron ore! It is also because there are too many iron mines that no plants can grow on the island. Moreover, the climate around the island is also very bad, almost always typhoons! Moreover, there are countless eddies and undercurrents one kilometer around the island. Even the most experienced navigators can''t guarantee safety in such waters. It is also for this reason that some countries that originally planned to exploit the island have also abandoned this idea. Therefore, the island has become an unmanned island. ¡­¡­ Just as the old fisherman prayed, the sky changed again! I saw that the great prestige between heaven and earth suddenly rose to a higher level again! Then, a huge dark red figure suddenly emerged from the black cloud! Just when the huge figure appeared, the red annihilating thunder in the dark cloud seemed to get a signal, and suddenly boiling up. Suddenly, a red thunder suddenly fell from the sky, and the old fisherman was stunned and split on the island not far away. Under this thunder, the island suddenly gasified! Yes, it''s angry! The huge Island composed almost entirely of iron ore was completely vaporized and disappeared at the moment of contact with thunder! Not only the island, but even the sea was cut a huge hole by this world destroying red thunder! This hole can''t see to the end at a glance, as if it was connected to hell! Seeing this scene, the old man opened his mouth and was too shocked to speak. A moment later, the huge hole was finally poured back by the sea. In the process, the old fisherman desperately grabbed the fishing boat and didn''t let himself swing out by the fishing boat caused by the ocean current caused by the sea water pouring back. Fortunately, the old fisherman was lucky. He survived at last. But after the old man survived, when he saw the sea in front of him, he couldn''t help collapsing on the deck of the fishing boat. At this time, the sea is so calm, just like a mirror. But is there something missing? The old fisherman knew very well that the world destroying red thunder had shattered the island. Even at this time, there was a deep hole in the center of the seabed under his ship! ¡­¡­ At this time, compared with others, Luo Tian is undoubtedly happy. Especially after feeling the great pressure, Luo Tian was in an unspeakable good mood. The stronger the sky dragon, the greater the harvest of Luotian! At this time, a huge dark red head suddenly stretched out from the dark cloud, and the eyes like stars on that head looked at Luo Tian. "No!" "No!" "Protect your majesty!" At this time, several other people who had not been informed by Luo Tian suddenly flashed in front of Luo Tian. "Suzanneng!" "Suzanneng!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Almost in an instant, four huge whiskers appeared in front of Luo Tian. The huge dark red head in the sky saw this scene, and a playful expression appeared in his huge eyes. "Humble mortals, do you want to resist me?" With that, a momentum came down on several people. "Poof!" Under this pressure, several people spewed a mouthful of blood directly! The suzanneng used by members of the kaleidoscope team also became shaky! Just when the people''s faces changed greatly and they were about to lose their hold, Luo Tian suddenly came to several people. Looking at Luo Tian coming to him, except for the white teeth who had guessed something, the other people''s faces changed. "Your Majesty, danger! Please step back!" "Your Majesty, as long as we haven''t fallen, you just need to watch us fight!" V1.Chapter 139 Looking at the members of the special forces who wanted to protect themselves, Luo Tian''s eyes looked more appreciative. Luo Tian is very clear that the members of the major forces can''t see the strength of Osiris'' sky dragon to crush them. After all, Osiris is a real God, not a god like yuzhiboban. But even under such circumstances, the people stood in front of Luo Tian without regret. Such behavior makes Luo Tian feel happy. "All right, step back. This is my new mount." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, although they didn''t quite understand it, they chose to believe Luo Tian without reservation. Just after the people withdrew, the sky dragon also came out of the dark clouds. When the people watching the live broadcast saw the complete body of the sky dragon, they were surprised and opened their mouths. Even the eyes of Yu Zhibo ban and others are full of shock. ¡­¡­ "This... What is this? Is this the... National protection beast of Shenluo Empire? Or... The pet of Luotian emperor?" "It''s impossible. How could such a powerful existence be someone else''s pet? Didn''t you see that even the kaleidoscope team vomited blood under his coercion just now?" "I think Shenluo empire may be in big trouble!" ¡­¡­ Just as everyone was talking, the sky dragon also controlled his huge body and came to Luo Tian. "Master, your loyal mount sky dragon reports to you." Hearing the words of the sky dragon, all over the world was boiling again. "God, this monster is actually the mount of emperor Luo Tian. Are you kidding?" "What I''m surprised about now is not why this dragon is the mount of the great emperor. I''m only curious about the power of the great emperor! Can Luo Tian be a god if he can make such a powerful existence?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Tian looked at the sky dragon in front of him with a satisfied look in his eyes. Then he stood up from the throne and flew directly to the top of the sky dragon. "Take me around and let me see your speed." "Yes, master!" Then, the sky dragon roared, and then brought a gust of wind. The huge body suddenly turned into a red lightning and disappeared into the sky. Standing at the top of the sky faucet, looking at the islands disappearing rapidly under his feet and feeling the speed of the sky dragon, Luo Tian''s eyes are more and more satisfied. In less than a minute, Luo Tian took the sky dragon to another west sea boundary where he gathered hundreds of miles from the previous position. "Huh?" At this time, Luo Tian frowned and looked at a place. At this time, there were hundreds of huge warships in that place. Looking at these warships, Luo Tian pulled out a dangerous arc at the corners of his mouth. "It''s really a reptile who doesn''t know what a lesson is if you don''t give you a little gift." Then Luo Tian looked at the dragon in the sky. "Sky dragon, do you see the fleet over there? Let me see your ability, but remember, don''t kill them all, especially the warship at the head." "Yes, master, as you wish!" At Luo Tian''s command, the sky dragon turned his head and looked in that direction. Then he opened his mouth. A small red thunder blurted out from his mouth and flew to the warship. In Luo Tian''s eyes, the red thunder is so small that it is only the thickness of the baby''s arm. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t even notice it at all. But it was such a small thunder. At the moment it hit the naval fleet, an explosion that was no less than that of white beard and others suddenly appeared! In just a moment, at least hundreds of warships were completely destroyed by this small thunder! "No!" The warship at the location of the five old stars, when the explosion occurred, all the strong men on the warship suddenly stood up! Feeling the great power contained in the explosion, the five old stars were so angry that they clenched their teeth. As the marshal of the Navy at this time, the eyes of the Warring States Army immediately turned red when they saw this behind the scenes! "Damn it! Luo Tian, I''ll kill you sooner or later!" The Warring States period didn''t even have to think about it. Luo Tian did it. In the West Sea, who else can use such power except Luo Tian? Countless people disappeared in such a moment. These are the elite of the Navy! At this moment, the Warring States only felt his heart dripping blood! "The Warring States period, this is not the time to be angry. Stop the shock wave of the explosion. Do you want more people to die?" In fact, there was no need for the five old stars to speak. Just after the Warring States roar, he immediately launched his own strength. "Everyone fruit ¡¤ Buddha form!" In the twinkling of an eye, the Warring States period turned into a huge golden Buddha and rushed towards the shock wave caused by the explosion. At the same time, other high-end combat forces of the Navy also shot one after another. "Ice age!" "Eight foot mirror!" "Burning the river and spitting fire!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Powerful attacks greeted the shock wave. ¡­¡­ With the efforts of everyone, the shock wave was finally blocked. But when they saw the scene in front of them, their eyes turned red. "Damn it! Damn fielding Luotian! Damn Shenluo Empire, I will completely destroy you sooner or later!" "Fielding Luotian, I hope you won''t be caught by me. If you don''t let me, you will taste the most terrible punishment in the world!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, they were faced with the wreckage of a warship that could not be seen at a glance. The bodies of navy soldiers and burning flames were floating everywhere on the sea. With one blow just now, 40% of the warships and soldiers of the whole fleet disappeared completely! This is still under the condition that people try their best to prevent the shock wave from spreading. Otherwise, the number will at least double! You should know that almost all of them are the elite of the Navy, and a large part of them are transferred from the first half of the great route. The impact of this incident can reduce the combat effectiveness of the whole navy by at least 20%! More than that, the Navy suffered such a great loss. I''m afraid that in the first half of the great route, the Navy will be in danger because of the reduction of naval soldiers! ¡­¡­ At this time, the Warring States period came to the five old stars with a gloomy face. "Sir, I suspect that the Shenluo empire may have something like ancient weapons, and only this kind of thing can cause such damage at such a long distance in an instant. And..." "And now the fleet is also damaged. In addition, the strength of Shenluo Empire has hardly been affected this time. I suggest returning immediately!" The five old stars clenched and relaxed their fists several times. Then they finally opened their mouth. "In that case, retreat!" V1.Chapter 140 After the Navy retreated, Luo Tian also returned to Shenluo empire in tianlongkong. At this moment, Luo Tian''s return completely announced the end of the world shaking war. Obviously, the Shenluo Empire defeated the two big four emperors with an absolute advantage. With the follow-up reports, the reputation of Shenluo Empire and Luotian is no different. Not only Luo Tian, but also the kaleidoscope team that showed its peerless power for the first time in this battle, especially in the West Sea, or Shenluo empire. After the kaleidoscope team became famous, others were also OK. They still trained every day and constantly enriched their strength, except that Dai Tu, who was born idle, ran everywhere every day. According to the news from the dark Department, Dai Tu seems to be infatuated with the feeling of becoming a star recently. He is either busy signing people or pretending to be forced everywhere every day. Luo Tian ignored this situation and let him play. Although Dai Tu and others are Luo Tian''s subordinates, Luo Tian doesn''t want them to become robots who can only fight. Originally, Dai Tu is a restless person. Since Dai Tu has something he likes to do, let him do it. As long as he can be reliable at the critical time. Later, Luo Tian didn''t expect that laissez faire brought him a lot of surprises. Because Dai Tu likes this kind of forced day, he naturally has to show his strength every time. I have seen with my own eyes the power comparable to the gods in Dai Tu, and people are more and more awed of the Shenluo empire. Therefore, in the indirect, the prestige of Luo Tian and Shenluo Empire has also been brought to the earth and increased a lot. The benefits brought by reputation are self-evident. First, when the reputation is enough, a lucky draw can be carried out. Secondly, under the reputation brought by this battle, countless merchants from all over the world and even great routes came to Shenluo empire. After all, the attitude of Shenluo Empire towards merchants is extremely friendly, especially the public security of Shenluo empire is a well-known good in the world. Here, merchants basically don''t have to worry about any forced buying and selling and being robbed by pirates. With more and more merchants, the national economic level of Shenluo Empire has been effectively and steadily improved. It is worth saying that although people do not know that the navy has suffered a great loss in Luo Tian''s hands, the recent performance of the navy has made many people aware of some unusual tastes. After the war, the five old stars held the highest level meeting for the first time after they returned. During the meeting, the five old stars immediately issued several orders: First of all, the Navy began to recruit soldiers wantonly, and even offered many favorable conditions in order to recruit enough soldiers. Under such circumstances, the world government soon collected a good number of navies. Secondly, the five old stars also ordered a large collection of demon fruits. In the previous fight, the five old stars led to such a big thing by burning fruit. They also saw that some demon fruits can play a great role in a specific environment, so they were so anxious to collect demon fruits. The previous person with the ability to burn fruit has been secretly solved by the five old stars in order not to be exposed. Moreover, there is also a glimmer of hope in the hearts of the five old stars, that is, to find some means that can specifically target the special forces of the Shenluo empire in the devil fruit. Therefore, during this period, the price of devil fruit has more than doubled. Under the temptation of money, countless people began to look for the devil fruit. After that, countless people died because of the devil fruit almost every day. Finally, the five old stars also sent people secretly to find the design of Pluto. In this battle, the world government has actually felt the power of "ancient weapons" in Luo Tian''s hands, which also gives them a glimmer of hope. Only one blow can unleash the power of destroying the sky and the earth that day. If the world government can get this thing, it will be very sure of what the world government will do next. ¡­¡­ Under the operation of this huge machine of the Navy, orders were executed quickly and orderly. Apart from the last secret order, the first two orders, whether conscription or collection of demon fruits, can not be concealed. Under such circumstances, many people understand why the Navy did this. Apart from the Shenluo Empire, what else is worth the world government doing now? Many people understand that the existence of the Shenluo empire is definitely beyond the tolerance of the world government. There will definitely be a world shaking war between the two! Many people even said privately that if the Shenluo Empire had not shown its unparalleled power not long ago, maybe the world government would have fought now! Now the world government is doing this to increase its strength and prepare for the war with Shenluo empire in the future! But what they don''t know is that the world government has been abused, or just unilaterally abused by a horse. As a result, the atmosphere of both the four seas and the great route began to become strange. In this strange atmosphere, the Shenluo empire was developing in an orderly way, as if it had not been affected by these rumors at all. During this period, Luo Tian also received such news, but Luo Tian ignored those actions of the Navy. Luo Tian knows very well that under the crushing of absolute strength, any conspiracy is vulnerable. Especially for the sake of the Navy, it''s better to worry about the national economic level of the country and prepare in advance for the country''s next upgrade. ¡­¡­ On this day, Stanley suddenly found Luo Tian. "Your Majesty, now most countries in the West Sea have been completely incorporated into the Shenluo Empire, but... There are also some problems." On the throne, Luo Tian looked at the report written by Stanley. His face was very calm. He couldn''t see whether it was joy or anger. On Luo Tian''s shoulder, a red "little snake" lay lazily on it, and from time to time it would yawn. This little snake is Osiris'' sky dragon, or now it can be called Xiaokong. Luo Tian has changed its name for the convenience of calling. The reason why Xiaokong is what it is now is also what Luo Tian asked. After all, Xiaokong''s body is too big. If you still keep such a huge body, it will bring a lot of inconvenience. For Xiaokong, as a God, changing the size of his body is simply not too simple. I don''t know how long later, Luo Tian finally put down his literary strategy and looked up at Stanley. "Do you mean that it is impossible to completely control the West Sea under the Shenluo Empire?" V1.Chapter 141 Looking at the content of the text, Luo Tian frowned slightly, because at this time, the policy in his hand said that many businessmen had been robbed by "Pirates" in the West Sea recently! Moreover, after these so-called pirates robbed these businessmen, the person in charge of the robbed area said that these pirates disappeared out of thin air! Moreover, such things do not happen together, but many times! It is also because of these things, even some recent businessmen have begun to distrust the Shenluo Empire, and even some businessmen who have suffered losses are ready to leave the Shenluo Empire, which has affected the development of the Shenluo Empire to a certain extent! As for the identity of the person in charge of those areas, he was the former master of the country in the area. In order to avoid trouble and no one on hand, Luo Tian temporarily left these places to the former kingdom manager after dividing the areas. But Luo Tian didn''t expect that these people were so brave! With the Ninja assassination force, Luo Tian''s news is fundamentally different from those reported by the regional leaders! According to the news from Luo Tian, most of the pirates are the troops of the person in charge of the area! And according to the information from the secret ministry, the heads of these regions even have some private contacts with the world government! In the text policy sent by Stanley just now, it implicitly shows that this matter can not be solved for the time being, saying that the Shenluo empire can not completely control the west sea now! ¡­¡­ "It''s really interesting. Unexpectedly, pirates in other places dare not take action. Our own people in Shenluo Empire have become pirates, and my minister just told me that this matter can''t be solved?" The expression on Luo Tian''s face was a little playful. He said in a flat tone. He couldn''t see whether his face was happy or angry. After hearing Luo Tian''s words, although Luo Tian''s tone was very calm, Stanley immediately broke out a cold sweat on his back. "Your Majesty, there is a reason for this... I hope you can listen to me." Luo Tian nodded faintly. "Well, go ahead." Stanley organized some language and then said respectfully: "Your Majesty, after all, the territory of Shenluo empire is too large, and even the whole west sea is under your name..." "If your next words are still these useless things, you don''t have to say..." "Yes, your majesty!" Stanley wiped the sweat on his face and continued: "Your Majesty, now the territory of Shenluo empire is so large, so even if Shenluo Empire wants to send troops in the past, it is very slow. For example, in the area of the former KangSi kingdom where the robbery happened before, because it is far away, even our fastest ship needs a full month to get there." "Moreover, although there are a large number of soldiers in the Empire, most of them are recruits under training. They can''t become soldiers who can perform tasks. Even if they are sent out rashly, it won''t play a big role." "Although many countries have openly recognized the status of Shenluo empire before, they have not actually implemented it." "Moreover, among those regional leaders, many former state leaders with good relations have begun to collude. If these people deliberately cover up, it will be useless even if our army goes. Although they did those things, they can find too many excuses to prevaricate it at that time." "The most important thing is that now these people have belonged to the Empire under the name. If we rush to fight them, because the distance is too far, it is difficult for us to control the overall situation at the first time. Maybe some intentional people will promote some contradictions in the Empire and even cause a series of troubles." Luo Tianping took a quiet look at Stanley and said, "to sum up, the problem you just mentioned is that the gathering range of all parts of the West Sea is too large, so we can''t completely control the shortage of manpower. Then I ask you, if you gather the land of the whole west sea together now, do you have any way to solve the previous problems." "Your Majesty... If I''m close, I can solve similar problems, but it''s impossible." "Is it possible that this is not something you can manage? Since you say you can do it, I''ll give you one last chance. If you can''t meet my requirements this time, you don''t have to appear in the future. Go on!" Luo Tian gently waved his hand and let Stanley, who was already sweating all over, retreat. When Stanley left, Luo Tian spoke to the empty hall again: "white teeth." "Yes!" Just after Luo Tian spoke, the figure of Bai Ya suddenly appeared in the hall. "This time you personally take the assassination force. Kill all the people you found in question before. If there is any rebellion, you don''t care. Let them jump as much as you like. I also want to take advantage of this time to solve these annoying little mice in China." "Yes!" ¡­¡­ Three days later. The former palace of KangSi kingdom is now the administrative region of KangSi district. At this time, a banquet was being held in the palace. In this banquet, not only the former king of the kingdom of kangs, but also the heads of several surrounding areas were here. "Ha ha... It''s really cool recently. I didn''t expect that the reputation of the Shenluo empire is quite awesome. Even now we can hardly see the pirates here. It''s cheaper for us. Sure enough, robbery is the quickest way to get money!" "Yes, King condi, you made a wise decision. It''s really more interesting to be a pirate than a king." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the midst of flattery, a different voice sounded. "But if we do this, the Shenluo empire will find out sooner or later. What will we do then?" Hearing this, King condi snorted coldly. "Hum! What are you afraid of? We are so far away from the king''s court. Even if they care, they can''t care. It''s a big deal. When they come, we''ll find some scapegoats. When they leave, we''ll continue to rob!" "Moreover, even if it is found that we did it at that time? If you dare to move us, what if there is a riot and rebellion? Can they control the king''s court so far from here? Therefore, even if the king''s court knows that we did it, it will never dare to move us!" "One more thing, don''t forget that the Shenluo Empire has always been a thorn in the eye of the Navy. You must have got the news of the Navy''s recruitment and collection of demon fruits recently. I think... The Shenluo Empire won''t be around for long." Many people''s eyes lit up immediately when they heard King kangs''s words. "King condi, are you and the Navy..." King KangSi smiled and said, "don''t worry, just do what I told you. If you do well, I can introduce you at that time..." Half way through King condi''s words, he suddenly stopped! At the next moment, King KangSi''s head rolled down! At this time, the heads of several other regions suddenly changed their faces. Because, at this time, there were several figures in black uniforms in the hall. This black uniform was familiar to everyone present. It was the basic dress of the Ninja assassination force. PS: because I don''t know how big the West Sea is and how fast the ships sailed at that time, the general sailing time is almost written casually. Don''t be too serious. V1.Chapter 142 Looking at the people whose faces have changed greatly, the white teeth standing in the middle of the hall have cold eyes. "Collude with the Navy? What bold guys! In that case, do it and remember not to leave any!" "Yes!" Several members of the Ninja assassination force responded respectfully. Then their bodies turned into dark shadows and shuttled through the hall, harvesting their lives. In just three minutes, all the screams and entreaties in the hall disappeared. Looking at the original beautiful palace turned into the Shura field in front of you, Bai Ya didn''t feel any discomfort on his face and said faintly: "let''s go and hurry to the next target point. This time I only give you seven days, and now there are only four days left." "Yes!" Then figures flashed out of the palace and disappeared into the night in the blink of an eye. ¡­¡­ Seven days, just seven days! In these seven days, the Ninja assassination force incisively and vividly showed the world their strength and perfectly told the world what is the art of assassination. In these seven days, most of them spent three days on their way, but in the next four days, the Ninja assassination force wrote their legend perfectly. On the fourth day, the initial assassination was simple, with almost no resistance, and countless princes and nobles fell in a pool of blood. But from the fifth day, when the news of the deployment of the Ninja assassination force came, all those with ghosts in their hearts were prepared, and some even hired bodyguards at a high price to protect themselves. Most of these bodyguards are former kings and naturally have money in their hands. Therefore, among those entrusted by these former kings, there are some pirates with a reward of more than ten million! But even so, it still can''t stop Ninja from assassinating the army. Whether it''s a famous swordsman, a pirate with a reward of tens of millions, or a bounty hunter in the West Sea, they were solved when they couldn''t even fight back under the Ninja assassination army. Among them, even many people don''t know how they died, leaving only one legend after another about the Ninja assassination army. In just seven days, more than a thousand royal nobles died under the Ninja assassination army! Because of the death of these princes and nobles, the places previously controlled by princes and nobles began to become a little chaotic. I don''t know when some rumors about slandering Luo Tian and Shenluo empire began to spread in these areas. From this moment, a light rain appeared over the whole west sea. "Have you heard? It is said that emperor Luo Tian is a ruthless man. He is extremely cruel. It is said that the reason why he sent ninjas to assassinate him this time is that his majesty annoyed him by rejecting Luo Tian''s proposal to increase taxes!" "Hey ~ who says not? Although his Majesty was bad in some places, he still considered it for us." "It''s said that a small country rebelled against emperor Luo Tian. You know, it''s said that this small country suddenly disappeared one day. Guess who did it?" "My brother is a member of the Royal Court of Shenluo empire. In fact, my brother told me something before, but I don''t believe it. Now I think it''s true nine times out of ten!" "What''s the matter?" "You know what? In fact, the pirates around our country recently are not real pirates at all!" "How is this possible?" "Why did I lie to you? I tell you, in fact, these pirates are the army of Shenluo empire!" ¡­¡­ As the rumors spread slowly, people gradually found something. For such rumors that "slander" the Shenluo Empire and even his majesty Luo Tian, the Shenluo Empire officials did not explain, but let the rumors continue to spread. It was as if the officials of Shenluo Empire had admitted this matter, so they didn''t explain it. As a result, rumors have become more popular! ¡­¡­ The West Sea, a dark corner on an island. A man dressed as an ordinary man was listening to his subordinates'' report. When he heard that his subordinates told him that today''s rumors were clear even for three-year-old children, a strong smile appeared on his face. If someone saw this ordinary man here at this time, he would be absolutely surprised. Because he is a famous person in the West Sea. He is major general Brooke, the former commander-in-chief of the West Sea Navy! But now he is not wearing that navy uniform. The Navy that should have left the West Sea is still here, and it is also the former commander-in-chief of the West Sea Navy! Yes, in fact, the Navy did not withdraw as it appeared. At least some of them were secretly assigned some tasks and then stayed in the West Sea. Now, they are the ones who spread the rumors on the market. "Good! Well done. Continue to spread rumors. It''s best to incite some people to rebellion!" "Yes! Yes, sir!" "By the way, sir, I find it a little strange why the Shenluo Empire didn''t send someone to control the situation here. It''s a little strange." "Hahaha... Look at your timid appearance. Although fielding Luotian has strong personal strength, where are there so many troops in the newly established Shenluo Empire? Moreover, it is far from the king''s court. Even if fielding Luotian wants to solve today''s problems, he can''t do it. Even if he sends assassination troops, can he kill all the people?" "But... You remember to inform me and ask my brothers to be careful during this period, but don''t expose it!" "Yes, sir!" "Tell the brothers to wear more clothes. Damn it, although the intermittent rain is not big, it has been a few days! I would have gone to other countries if I had known." "Hey, sir, you''re wrong. Now it''s raining all over the West Sea. It''s the same wherever you go." ¡­¡­ In a twinkling of an eye, a week passed again. Because the official of Shenluo Empire still did not speak, those rumors became more and more intense. At the beginning, people only dared to talk in a low voice. Now, people can see those rumors on the street almost at any time. I don''t know when small groups suddenly appeared in various regions where rumors appeared. "Boss, do you really want to start a rebellion?" "Nonsense, I don''t care how the rumors spread, and I don''t want to know whether fielding Luotian is that kind of person, but now it''s an opportunity!" "A good chance! If we succeed in occupying here, the sky will be high and the emperor will be far away. Even fielding Luotian can only bless us? Brothers, don''t you want to be nobles? Think about those nobles who once bullied us!" "Brothers, don''t worry. It''s not just us. In fact, I''ve made an appointment with John in anev and George in nilba county. We''ll capture the royal court together at that time. Our chances of success are at least 80%. Brothers, what are you hesitating about? Don''t you want to be noble? Do you want your children to be expensive again "Bullied by the clan master?" "Shit, boss! I did it! You say, what should I do!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Such scenes continue to appear everywhere. V1.Chapter 143 In the king''s court, Luo Tianzheng, dressed in a white background and Phnom Penh robe, narrowed his eyes and enjoyed the massage of the little maid. But just then, the corners of Luo Tian''s mouth slightly hooked up. Seeing this smile, the little maid who was massaging Luo Tian became bright in her eyes and asked timidly, "Your Majesty, did you think of anything happy?" "There are really some happy things worth it. This time, I caught a lot of little mice." "Mouse! Where is the mouse?" Hearing the word mouse, the little maid screamed, but then she stopped, her head lowered deeply, and her face became red. "Your Majesty... I......" the little maid was a little flustered. Luo Tian smiled faintly and said, "it''s all right. Don''t panic. There are Ninja assassination troops. Little mice can''t enter the king''s court." The little maid nodded, stopped the massage under Luo Tian''s sign, and stayed quietly aside. "White teeth." "My subordinates are here!" "Did the person you asked for bring it?" "Your Majesty, he is waiting outside. Everything is ready." Luo Tian stood up. "Well done. Let''s go. It''s time to close the net." "Yes!" Bai Ya followed Luo Tian, walked out of the hall one by one, and followed Luo Tian to the largest square of the king''s court. Because the notice had been received, the square was full of people, and some comments came from time to time. "I don''t know what your majesty called us for, brother, do you know?" "I don''t know, but I think it must be to solve the rumors before!" "I think so, too. Those people are too much!" "But I wonder how your majesty will solve it. After all, the whole west sea is too big, and it is said that there are signs of rebellion in some places..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Look! Your majesty is coming!" "Your Majesty is coming!" While everyone was talking, Luo Tian and Bai Ya, dressed in a white background Phnom Penh robe, came to the square in the light rain. When Luo Tian came to the square, the residents of Shenluo Empire immediately burst out cheers and looked at Luo Tian with worship in their eyes. After all, this is the location of the king''s court. The people here know Luo Tian''s deeds very well. Unlike people in other places, they don''t misunderstand Luo Tian. Looking at the cheering people in front of him, Luo Tian nodded faintly, and then gently raised his hand to signal them to be quiet. Just after Luo Tian motioned to be quiet, the square became silent for the next second, and even a needle fell off the ground at this time! But although the people calmed down, the heat in their eyes did not subside even a little. Luo Tian took a look at the people, then took another look at the reporter who was filming not far away, and a smile appeared on his face. At the same time, the picture of Luo Tian also spread all over the West Sea through live broadcast. ¡­¡­ Xihai, several areas where rebellion is about to occur. "Eh? Look, the cruel emperor appears. What is he going to do?" "Hum! Is this preparation for a speech? What''s good about such people''s words? Does he think a few words can calm our anger?" "Do you think of us at this time? It''s too late!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, not only the West Sea, but also the senior leaders of many great forces began to notice Luo Tian''s move. Holy Mary JOYA. At this time, the five old stars also watched Luo Tian''s live broadcast for the first time after receiving the news. "Hum! Did you think of giving a speech at this time? Is it too late!" "It seems that fielding Luo Tian is just like this. He is just a military man with empty force. It is not so simple to want to govern a country!" "Brooke did a good job this time. If things go well next, he can be promoted when he comes back." "I think so." ¡­¡­ Under the attention of the public, Luo Tian began this long designed "performance". On the podium, Luo Tian''s face showed a smile, and his magnetic voice finally sounded. "Everyone must have heard some recent rumors about the Shenluo Empire and me. Today I called you here to solve this problem." "It''s said that some people say I''m a man eating devil? It''s very interesting." Listening to Luo Tian''s funny words, a small piece of laughter rang out among the people under the stage. "Before giving a speech, let me ask my home secretary to explain something to you first." At this time, Stanley also came out with a document, came to the first place in the world, and began to read the contents of the document. "According to the investigation of the Ninja assassination force, the person in charge of KangSi District sent Justin, the leader of the peacekeeping force of KangSi District, to play a pirate and attack the merchant ship of merchant morik 26 days ago. He robbed a total of 14 million Bailey worth of goods. According to the imperial law, the person in charge of KangSi district and the leader of the peacekeeping force were sentenced to death!" "Twenty one days ago, the finance minister of silis..." As soon as this remark came out, many faces in the square showed an expression of enlightenment. "No wonder, I just said how your Majesty would suddenly send Ninja assassination troops to attack those people. It turns out that these people have done such a thing. Damn it! Your majesty is wise!" "Yes, the adult of the Ninja assassination army is really powerful! My useless son joined the Ninja school some time ago. I don''t know if he has the chance to become an adult of the Ninja assassination army." ¡°¡­¡­¡± News kept coming out of Stanley''s mouth, and the people who were watching the live broadcast got the news at the first time. Areas where there is an impending rebellion, such as the condi area. "Is what the minister said true? Did his majesty really send captain Justin to act as a pirate before?" "Doesn''t it mean that his majesty Luo Tian killed him because he was dissatisfied with his Majesty''s suggestion? Is this false?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meanwhile, Holy Mary JOYA. Looking at Stanley, who was constantly reading the report, the five old stars not only didn''t look worried, but showed a mocking expression. "It seems that what I said before is right. This fielding Luo Tian is really just an idiot with muscles in his head." "That''s right! Did he think he just had to explain the matter? If he had explained it two weeks ago, it might really help. Now..." "Hey, hey... Since fielding Luo Tian defined those people as rebels, it is estimated that it will become very interesting next..." "After all, there are only a few people in the Ninja assassination force. How can we find out all the people with problems? Those places are so far away from the king''s court, and no one even knows that some things have happened. What do you say these people will do after knowing the people found out before Luo Tian is so severely dealt with?" V1.Chapter 144 "The ability of Ninja assassination forces to spy intelligence is really unparalleled in the world. Even our world government can''t do it in some places. It seems that even if they haven''t been found for the time being, it''s impossible for them to hide it. If they don''t want to be solved by fielding Luo Tian after the outbreak of events in the future, all they can do now is escape and fight back." "Escape? I don''t think they can escape under fielding lotian, and no one dares to keep them!" "It seems that they can only choose to rebel next. After all, they are so far from the king''s court. If fielding Luotian doesn''t want to die, they still have a great chance to wait for Zhao''an. In this way, there is still a glimmer of vitality... Maybe they can continue to live a comfortable aristocratic life." "Hey, hey, hey... But what they think is too simple... Inform Brooke and let them prepare to start and implement the plan arranged before. This time, we will make the whole west sea chaotic! Rebellion? Since you want to rebel, we will let you rebel completely! Attack the king''s court... Ha ha, good idea!" The bearded five-year-old star said triumphantly, but when he was half laughing, he noticed an unusual smell. Why didn''t the other four respond to him? The bearded five-year-old star looked at the other four people suspiciously, but found that the other four people looked ugly and stared at the live picture. When the five old stars with long beard turned their eyes to the live picture, his face changed instantly! ¡­¡­ I didn''t know when the document had been handed over to Luo Tian, and Luo Tianzheng read the content with a light smile on his face. "Brooke, the former head of the West Sea Navy, colluded with the former head of KangSi district to carry out the pirate looting plan and intended to incite rebellion in KangSi District, Karim District... And other areas. I now sentence you to death!" At the same time, Brooke, who is receiving the order of the five old stars to execute, is also watching Luo Tian''s live speech. Brooke''s eyes widened immediately after hearing Luo Tian''s words. "How did he know that I had hidden so well, and there was no one on the island except us, and no suspicious creatures approached the Island recently. How did he find it?" At the same time, when Luo Tian spoke, another picture was switched on the big screen in the square. In the picture, a strong man in ordinary people''s clothes is staring at the display screen in surprise. At this time, many people in the square recognized the strong man. "This is major general Brooke!" Brooke, who was watching the live broadcast, looked a hundred and trembled and wanted to turn his head. At this time, Luo Tian on the square spoke faintly. "... I sentence you to death!" Just then, a white light flashed, and then Brooke''s head fell to the ground in the picture. Seeing this scene, countless people stared in surprise. Let''s not say how Luo Tian found out the news and killed Brooke. Isn''t Luo Tian afraid of going to war with the Navy? Will the Navy endure such shame? No matter what others think, Luo Tian''s face still doesn''t hurry and continues to speak; "Sigby, the former head of g198 fortress in the West Sea, together with the head of krimu District, played a pirate who robbed the merchant ships of Sith caravans... I sentence you to death!" The big screen on the square turned again. The next moment, a strong man dressed as a civilian was killed again! "The former Navy..." "John and George of corns District... Are instigated by villains to lead their 3415 people to trigger a rebellion. I now order you to surrender within an hour. If you surrender within an hour, I can deal with it lightly. If you don''t surrender after an hour, I will bear the consequences!" "Luke District..." At first, when Luo Tian said this, everyone was just a little surprised. But as Luo Tian kept saying names, and even the number of the other party was accurately reported, everyone''s mouth was too surprised to close! When Luo Tian asked Stanley to read out the number of sneakers and men who were ready to launch a rebellion in almost all the areas where problems had occurred before, the people looked at Luo Tian no different from God. Luo Tian looked at this scene and still smiled. Maria. "Impossible! How could this be possible! Why is the list in his hand more detailed than ours?" "Has the ability of Ninja assassination troops to spy intelligence reached this level?" "That''s not what I''m worried about now. It seems that fielding Luotian has completely mastered the list of all our people and those who want to rebel in the West Sea. What does this mean? You should understand." Hearing this, the other five old stars were silent. Indeed, if Luo Tian''s Ninja assassination force is really so powerful in spying intelligence, then if there is a war in the future Just think about it, the bearded five old stars couldn''t help shivering! "What did the people who sent to Ninja school say last time? Haven''t they got the information back for so long? Our men must also master the power of Ninja assassination force!" "I took it back, but we also lost a lot of elites for this, but..." "But what?" "I don''t know why. We have determined that there is no problem with the cultivation method we take back, but no matter what our people do, they can''t learn ninja." "Order to go on, we must solve this problem as soon as possible and find all ways to cultivate Ninja ability. In a year, our men must have Ninja power!" "It has been ordered." What the five old stars don''t know is that if they weren''t in Ninja school, people in this world wouldn''t be able to learn ninja, let alone ninja, and even chakra couldn''t wake up. However, if you study in Ninja school, under the control of the system, everyone will be loyal to Luo Tian. The five old stars want to cultivate ninjas, which is impossible! Moreover, the five old stars made a mistake. Although the Ninja assassination force has a good ability to spy on intelligence, it is impossible to completely master the list of all insurgents like this time! This time, Luo Tian did it himself. In order to get accurate information, Luo Tian personally learned a ninja. The art of tiger rain freedom! In the original work, the long gate of the fire shadow world is through this Ninja to cover the whole Yuren village with rain and thoroughly grasp all kinds of situations of the rain country. However, after Luo Tian learned and applied it through the blessing of Pluto''s divine clothes, the scope of this skill was expanded to cover the whole west sea! V1.Chapter 145 Moreover, unlike changmen, who can only feel but don''t know the details, Luo Tian''s tiger rain free art can even detect everything like watching a movie! It was through this technique that Luo Tiancai completely mastered the list of people who wanted to make "small moves". ¡­¡­ At this time, after the list was read out, the atmosphere in the west sea became strange. Conce district. "Boss, what should we do? We still betray..." "Pa!" Before he finished, the existence he called "boss" slapped him. "Idiot, can you say those two words casually? Remember, we were bewitched by the Navy before we did some stupid things. Now his majesty Luo Tian has given us a chance. How can we do those things without brains?" To tell the truth, John made up his mind to rebel an hour ago. But just after Luo Tian''s speech, he regretted it! Since Luo Tian can say his idea of rebellion so accurately, even their people have been counted, what does this mean? It shows that Luo Tian has no way to solve them all! It''s not what they say at all, because the distance is too far to control! Brooke, who was killed in the live broadcast just now, is the best example! Think of the terrible army under Luo Tian! Thinking of those people who seemed like gods, John wanted to smoke his mouth. How could he have been stupid enough to believe those people''s words at the beginning? This is, the former little brother continued to say, "boss, let''s surrender?" John was silent for a moment and then said, "that''s not enough. If we surrender like this, those waiting for us will definitely be imprisoned, if not killed." "Then we..." John showed a cruel look in his eyes and said, "now the best thing we should do is to make atonement for our achievements! Let''s go and ask the brothers to copy the guy. Now let''s go to Carls!" "Is it with Carls?" "Idiot! We didn''t cooperate in the past this time. From my understanding of Carls, this guy is absolutely impossible to surrender. If we kill them later and make atonement, his majesty Luo Tian will definitely let us live." "The boss is wise!" Such similar scenes continue to be staged in the West Sea. ¡­¡­ Gradually, more than an hour passed. However, in just one hour, the killing filled the area where the rebellion was about to occur. In this battle, most of the rebel troops were killed by other rebel troops who wanted to atone for their meritorious deeds, and a small number directly surrendered to the king''s court. Finally, the remaining rebel troops who did not surrender were led by white teeth. In fact, even the few rebel troops want to solve it only by the Ninja assassination force. After all, there are only so many Ninja assassination forces. But this time, Luo Tian also sent fresh graduates of Ninja college, Before these fresh graduates set out, Luo Tian promised them that as long as they performed well enough in this operation, Luo Tian would give them a chance to join the Ninja assassination force. Being able to enter the Ninja assassination force is almost the ultimate dream of all the civilians of Shenluo empire! Because the treatment of the Ninja assassination force is really very good, no less than some great nobles. Moreover, even without these benefits, it is a matter of honor to enter the Ninja assassination force, and no civilian can refuse! So, under these fresh graduates who broke out with extreme enthusiasm, the few remaining rebel troops were completely wiped out without even holding on for half an hour! When Stanley surprised Luo Tian with a look on his face, everyone watching the live broadcast trembled. Some are afraid of the strong strength of the Ninja assassination force, and some are worried about the speed of training talents in the Ninja school. How long has Ninja school been built? But in such a short time, many colleges with strong combat effectiveness have been trained. If you give Luo Tian more time Another thing is that people are afraid of Luo Tian''s mind Just taking advantage of some intelligence advantages and a few words, the rebel army killed each other, which is almost equivalent to directly solving most of the rebel army! From beheading at the beginning to waiting for development at the back, until all the people hidden in the dark jump out, and then use thunder to kill! If there is any accident, it may cause chaos in the whole west sea. But Luo Tian seemed to play the West Sea as a chess game under such circumstances. What a courage. Just a few words caused the rebels to kill each other. What kind of mind is this? No matter what others think, it can be expected that after today, Luo Tian has really become the overlord of the West Sea! ¡­¡­ But just under the worship of the people, the radian of Luo Tian''s mouth is a little bigger. If today''s affairs were only so simple, Luo Tian would not appear. It can be said that this time, everything is basically under control. Even if it is left to Stanley, the result will not be too bad. In that case, you need Luo Tian to come forward in person? However, Luo Tian appeared this time, naturally because he had more important things to do! ¡­¡­ Looking at the excited people in front of him, Luo Tian showed a smile on his face. "You must have heard what my minister said just now. Yes, the rebels have been solved." Hearing this sentence, all the people on the court were boiling. Exclaimed one by one to express the joy in their hearts. Looking at almost all the people laughing, Luo Tian waved and motioned him to say something else. Seeing Luo Tian''s action, the originally happy people also suppressed their joy and calmed down. One by one, they stared at Luo Tian and wanted to know what Luo Tian would say next. Luo Tian smiled and continued: "today, the problem of rebellion has been completely solved. Just at this time, I will officially establish the Shenluo Empire, and I will be crowned emperor, but before that, I have a little thing to solve." Said, the black Pluto God clothes suddenly appeared on Luo Tian, and then a huge momentum appeared from Luo Tian. Watching Luo Tian suddenly put on armor, the eyes of the people who are watching the live broadcast also become dignified. "Fielding Luo Tian, what are you doing? Why did you suddenly put on armor?" "Is he going to fight? Where?" "Then he wants to..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the people were talking, Luo Tian didn''t let them wait long, and soon revealed the answer. "The fundamental reason for the rebellion before was that the areas in the West Sea were so far apart that I had some little trouble in the management of the West Sea. In order to avoid such a thing happening again, I just solved this problem today." V1.Chapter 146 Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the people in the square began to talk again. Just then, a man suddenly became bold and asked Luo Tian loudly, "Your Majesty, what would you do? I don''t know if it will cause rebellion again!" "Bold!" "Rude!" At the moment the man spoke, two members of the Ninja assassination force suddenly came to the man and controlled him. Seeing this scene, Luo Tian waved and asked two members of the Ninja assassination force to retreat. In fact, he regretted it as soon as he exported it. After all, Luo Tian is the master of the divine Luo empire. Even if there is a problem with what Luo Tian wants to do, where can he be questioned? But then Luo Tian didn''t seem angry and asked the two Ninja adults who controlled him to let him go, which moved him in his heart. "Sorry, your majesty, I was so excited just now." Luo Tian smiled faintly and said, "it doesn''t matter. I know you''re just worried about rebellion again. I won''t blame you this time, but remember, I don''t want such a thing to happen again!" The people in the square were filled with emotion when they saw this scene. "Your Majesty is so kind. We are really lucky to live in such an empire." "Long live your majesty!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As the young man who was forgiven by Luo Tian, his face was full of excitement and hurriedly said, "yes, your majesty, I promise there will be no next time!" Looking at the man''s respectful appearance, Luo Tian nodded and then looked at the people in the square. "I think everyone may be curious about what I will do? In that case, I''ll explain..." "Next, in order to avoid the previous problems due to distance, I am ready to concentrate the land of the West Sea and completely solve the problem of distance." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quiet! Extreme silence! After Luo Tian said this, the field immediately quieted down. No one jumped out to oppose, and no one spoke highly. At this time, the expressions on their faces were full of doubts, as if they didn''t understand Luo Tian at all. Luo Tian naturally guessed that everyone would have this expression, so he opened his mouth again and explained: "no doubt, it means literally. I''m going to move all other areas of the west sea around the king''s court." Boom! After Luo Tian explained, the scene became lively again, and everyone whispered and talked. "Your Majesty said he would concentrate all the land. Isn''t that a joke?" "Is this kind of thing really possible? Why do I think it seems so unreliable?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the same time, the expressions on the faces of the major forces watching the live broadcast in other places are also different. New world, red haired territory. Hearing Luo Tian''s words in the live broadcast, red hair laughed. Beside him, a fat man with a headscarf on his head bit the chicken leg in his hand and asked with a smile, "why, boss, do you think fielding Luotian is telling a joke?" "Ah?" A funny expression appeared on the red haired face, and then he laughed exaggerated. "Hahaha... Of course not. Look here..." With that, the red haired finger pointed to a man with a black knife on his back on the screen. "You see, eagle eye is working for Luo Tian... Hahaha... When I invited him on board, he said he would never depend on others in his life, hahaha... I must laugh at him next time I see him!" The fat man touched his head silently, but he couldn''t keep up with the brain circuit of red hair. Just then, a gray haired middle-aged man with a brown cloak with white patterns took a deep breath of smoke, and then he opened his mouth to his red hair. "Red hair, do you think he will succeed?" This man is Ben Beckman, the vice captain of the red haired Pirate Group. It is said that his IQ is very high and may even be the highest IQ in the world. Hearing Ben Beckman''s words, his red hair and body paused slightly, and then his face turned into a laughing look. "Kids, in order to celebrate that eagle eye became someone else''s little brother, let''s have a party!" "Party!" "Party!" Suddenly, almost all the members of the red haired Pirate Group took action. Ben Beckman took a deep look at Luo Tian on the screen and then joined the red haired party. ¡­¡­ Maria. "Hum! A fool talks a dream and wants to concentrate all the land in the West Sea. Does fielding Luo Nai think he is a God?" Just after the bearded five old stars spoke, the bald five old stars suddenly interface: "maybe he can really do it." "What do you mean?" "Although fielding Luotian is arrogant, from the previous things, I don''t think he is a brainless person. Continue to watch." ¡­¡­ Shenluo Empire, royal court. The square is still very lively. People are talking about what Luo Tian said just now. But at this time, Luo Tian ignored the people''s comments. Just after the previous sentence, he had controlled his body to take off slowly. "Look, what is your majesty doing?" As this sentence appeared, everyone looked up at the sky. Luo Tian was the focus of the crowd. When he made an action, he was seen by the crowd for the first time. In the sky, Luo Tian gently touched the Pluto God''s clothes on his body. When he felt the almost endless power from the Pluto God''s clothes, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Such power should be able to do it?" Thinking, Luo Tian spread his hands. "God ¡¤ Vientiane Tianyin!" A huge and unspeakable super suction suddenly broke out from Luo Tian''s hands! When this force appeared, the whole west sea suddenly boiled! Countless huge waves rise into the sky! At this time, the smile on Luo Tian''s face was more and more prosperous. "Can you really fully control the gravity of?" Yes, just like Luo Tian''s conjecture when he used the free art of tiger rain through the Pluto God''s clothes, with the blessing of the Pluto God''s clothes, he was able to completely control all the power of the reincarnation eye. At this time, Luo Tian can fully control every trace of gravity in his hand, and even act on a leaf with gravity thousands of miles apart, rather than a short-range indiscriminate attack like the long gate. "In that case, I can ignore some losses in my previous plan." Luo Tian thought and didn''t stop in his hand. He began to carefully control the gravity on his hand and locate all the islands in the west sea with the free art of tiger rain. V1.Chapter 147 Because there are always repeated chapters recently, this chapter is free. Let''s go to see the content related to the work. I''m very sorry for the loss caused to you! V1.Chapter 148 Watching the floating island in the live picture, the whole world was shocked at this moment. "God, how is this possible?" "What the hell is going on? How did fielding Lotte do it?" "No, this kind of thing can be done by manpower!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In people''s eyes, countless small islands took off at the same time and gathered rapidly towards the area where the Royal Court of Shenluo empire is located. It''s too shocking to even use miracles to describe it. That''s why people don''t want to believe that Luo Tian did it. How can manpower reach this point? But as Luo Tian waved his hands in the picture, an island one by one slowly landed around the island where Wang Ting was located with Luo Tian''s gesture, people had to believe it. Then the whole world shook because of Luo Tian! "God! Emperor Luo Tian is definitely a real God!" "Yes! Yes, only gods can have such power! Mortals can''t do such a thing!" "I heard that emperor Luo Tian was actually very common before, but he suddenly became strong after an injury. His legion appeared at that time!" "So it seems that emperor Luo Tian should be the reincarnation of the gods. At that time, he awakened the memory of his previous life because of his injury!" "Moreover, have you found that the special troops of the Shenluo Empire appeared out of thin air after his majesty Luo Tian suddenly became powerful. I think they must be the divine Legion following his majesty Luo Tian in previous lives! And their appearance must be called by the emperor Luo Tian!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although people talk about a variety of contents, there is no lack of one name, that is emperor Luo Tian! That is, at this time, the title of "emperor Luo Tian" completely rests on Luo Tian! Not when a neat voice began to ring all over the world. "Emperor Luo Tian!" "Emperor Luo Tian!" "Emperor Luo Tian!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Maria. The bearded five old stars looked at Luo Tian who was like a God in the live picture. Even as the world''s highest power of the pirate king, they were shocked. "Is he really a God?" "No! It''s impossible! Gods are fictional. How can reality exist?" "How do you explain the power he uses now? This power can''t be achieved by manpower!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, the five people were silent. Indeed, although Luo Tian showed strong power when he came to the holy land, it was also within the acceptance range of the five old stars, but now Luo Tian''s power is unimaginable! As everyone said before, the power of moving the island in the West Sea is not what ordinary people can do! I don''t know how long later, the voice of the five old stars sounded again in the conference room. "Order it. During this period, people from the Navy and the world government are absolutely not allowed to provoke the Shenluo empire. The spies in the Shenluo Empire also withdraw. If anyone provokes the Shenluo Empire, no matter who it is, we will execute him at the first time!" After the order was given, the five old stars all sat in their seats decadent. "This day, it''s going to change!" "Yes, I just hope it''s better to come slowly on this changing day, so that we can be more prepared..." ¡­¡­ Unconsciously, another two hours passed. Compared with the previous two hours, these two hours are undoubtedly much more lively. In these two hours, Luo Tian''s reputation spread all over the world, even in the most remote places. In these two hours, the most open is undoubtedly the people of Shenluo empire. When they saw the islands falling, the excited expressions on their faces did not stop. At this moment, they had an intuitive understanding of Luo Tian''s strength. Although Luo Tian had shot before, almost no one saw it, and this time, it was almost the first time to publicly exert his power in front of the world! At this moment, people finally understand that the reason why Shenluo empire is strong is not only because Shenluo Empire has all kinds of powerful special forces, but also because they have a great emperor who can be called a god! The strong are sought after everywhere, and when an unparalleled strong is a qualified emperor, everything in this country will change accordingly. And as the people of this country, they will be proud of it. This time, Luo Tian not only solved the trouble, but also gained unparalleled prestige! With a strong reputation, I believe that an endless stream of businessmen and other people useful to the Empire will come here soon. At that time, the take-off of Shenluo empire will be just around the corner! ¡­¡­ In a twinkling of an eye, another two hours passed, and it was night. At this moment, Luo Tian completely gathered all the islands in the West Sea. At this time, although it was night, countless people of Shenluo Empire almost didn''t sleep. Almost all came out of their homes and began to gather together. Even if they didn''t know each other, no one was stingy with the smile on their faces. Then, all kinds of fire lights began to appear on the earth, and countless celebration banquets were held on the earth. This night is destined to be a sleepless night for many people! Originally, Luo Tian was going to announce the founding of the people''s Republic and claim the throne today, but he didn''t expect that moving the island would take much time and effort than expected. Looking at the dark sky, he had to give up temporarily! Moreover, at this time, Luo Tian really has no energy to do that. When the last Island merged into the earth, Luo Tian''s body was completely wet with sweat. At this time, he seemed to have just climbed out of the water. After struggling to return to the palace, Luo Tian didn''t even have time to reward his hungry stomach. The next moment, he fell asleep. Looking at Luo Tian who fell asleep, the little maid kindly brought water and towels. Her little face flushed to wipe Luo Tian''s body wet with sweat. However, the little maid''s action was very careful and did not disturb Luo Tian who was sleeping. In other words, with Luo Tian''s deep sleep at this time, it is not possible to wake up with a little noise. After the little maid covered Luo Tian with a quilt and left, several figures appeared in the palace. These people were Bai Ya, Geng Mujian 8, 8000 Liu and kaleidoscope team. Looking at the sleeping Luo Tian, Bai Ya said in a deep voice, "we are all here to guard tonight. Don''t let anyone disturb your Majesty''s rest!" "I see! Xiaobai, you are very annoying!" With that, eight thousand streams came to Luo Tian and carefully observed Luo Tian''s handsome face. Occasionally, there will be a burst of happy laughter from 8000 Liu''s mouth. V1.Chapter 149 Three days! It took three days for Luo Tian''s body to completely eliminate the previous great fatigue and wake up from deep sleep. After waking up, Luo Tian called Stanley for the first time to understand what had happened in the past three days. Eating the food prepared by the little maid, Luo Tian in Chinese clothes raised his head and looked faintly at Stanley who had finished reporting. "You mean everything is all right after I fell asleep?" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Stanley immediately stood up straight and then saluted Luo Tian respectfully. After seeing with his own eyes that Luo Tian showed his power comparable to the gods three days ago, Stanley''s attitude towards Luo Tian also changed quietly, from the original awe to an emotion of worship, which can be clearly seen from the expression on Stanley''s face. "Your Majesty, that''s right. Although your majesty fainted due to overwork, we have blocked the news. The people below don''t know the news at all." "Moreover, your majesty, your divine power has completely deterred those new residents without our excessive intervention. The people below are very obedient to your Majesty''s previous arrangements." Luo Tian swallowed the last piece of food in the plate, took the napkin handed by the little maid and wiped his mouth gracefully. "The Navy hasn''t moved these days?" "No, your majesty, they didn''t even send an envoy." "Oh?" Luo Tian slightly picked his eyebrows and was a little surprised. In Luo Tian''s mind, this time he mercilessly shot the Navy hidden in the West Sea in front of the world, which is basically equivalent to hitting the navy in the face. According to the urine of the Navy, even if this time they will compromise privately because they are afraid of their own strength, they should at least send some envoys to negotiate with the Shenluo empire or express their protest, so that they will look better. The Navy did not do so this time, which means that some people should think carefully. In fact, the navy is actually preparing to send envoys to negotiate with the Shenluo Empire, but just two days ago, things changed. Two days ago, a document sent from cp9 was sent to the five old stars. It was precisely because of this document that the five old stars gave up their solicitation and compromise to Luo Tian, but did not directly start with Luo Tian. Instead, they gathered some scientific researchers, and then wantonly gathered a group of skilled craftsmen to the front of the great route. ¡­¡­ In the palace, after listening to Stanley''s report on what happened in the past three days, Luo Tian asked another thing. "By the way, I wanted to announce the founding of the people''s Republic of China and proclaim the emperor when integrating the West Sea and land three days ago, but it was delayed later. Do you have any more suitable days recently?" When Stanley heard this, his face brightened and said, "Your Majesty, we have studied this matter. Three days later, it will be a very good day..." "Three days? Time should be enough..." Luo Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his mouth lifted a beautiful radian. "Stanley, you should be ready for what I asked you to prepare before?" "Yes, your majesty!" "Now let them send those things to my bedroom." Stanley hesitated slightly, because he knew what Luo Tian said. It was the bodies of six strong men with hundreds of millions of bounty! That''s why Stanley hesitated a little. However, Stanley only hesitated for a moment. Since Luo Tian said, he just did it. "Yes, your majesty." ¡­¡­ Soon, there were six more bodies in Luo Tian''s bedroom. The six bodies were frozen by ice at this time, and they didn''t die long, so they were well preserved. Looking at the six bodies, Luo Tian showed a smile on his face. "Navy... Ha ha... You really don''t have a long memory. I thought you could come to me after I destroyed the West Sea Navy. Since you don''t come, I''ll meet you..." "This technique has wasted so long and useless. Let me see your strength this time..." Thinking, Luo Tian blocked the left and right sides and ordered him not to let anyone disturb him next, so he plunged into the bedroom and began his research. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, two days passed. These two days, Luo Tian stayed in his bedroom and didn''t leave at all. Because of Luo Tian''s previous orders, no one disturbed Luo Tian. At noon on that day, Luo Tian''s closed bedroom door suddenly opened. When the door was opened, a figure immediately appeared at the door of the bedroom. It was Bai Ya who had been acting as a guard these days. After white teeth appeared, when he saw several shadows behind Luo Tian, the pupil in his eyes immediately shrank! "Your Majesty... This... This..." At this time, there were six figures standing behind Luo Tian, which white teeth knew, because the six people were transported back after he killed them. The reason why white teeth would be so shocked is that at this time, all six people are standing and look no different from living people! The person who is already dead is "alive" at this time! As like as two peas, they are not just alive, but even now these six eyes appear to be exactly the same eyes as the reborn eyes that appeared before the Roy day. These days, Luo Tian stayed in his bedroom just to create these six separate bodies. However, Luo Tian was not very satisfied with the manufacturing this time, because although Luo Tian used the bodies of hundreds of millions of bounty pirates to make six separate bodies, their physical strength could not meet the standard required by Luo Tian, and their power was much worse than Luo Tian expected. But even so, these six separate bodies are not something that ordinary strong people can deal with. Looking at the shocked white teeth in front of him, Luo Tian said faintly: "don''t be too surprised. Several semi-finished products are separated. By the way, let''s prepare for it. I''ll officially ascend the throne tomorrow." "Yes!" After Bai Ya left, Luo Tian turned around and gave an instruction to the six separate bodies in his heart. Then, the six separate bodies turned around and flew up, and soon disappeared into the sky. When liudao left, Luo Tian looked up in the direction of the Navy headquarters, and the corners of his mouth set off a playful arc. At this time, the little maid who just came here also found that Luo Tian came out of the bedroom. "Your Majesty, you have come out! Now there are discussions outside about your becoming emperor tomorrow! It must be very lively tomorrow!" Luo Tian smiled, "yes, it will be very lively." V1.Chapter 150 The next day, October 1, 1511. In the hall. "Your skills have improved a lot recently, and this cake is becoming more and more delicious." he swallowed a piece of jujube cake in his mouth, and Luo smiled at the little maid. Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the little maid''s face immediately turned into a red apple. "Really... Really... Really? Your majesty likes... Just like it!" Just then, led by a dark Department, Stanley entered the hall. "Your Majesty, the ceremony can begin. Everyone is waiting for you!" Stanley looked very happy today, and the smile on his face never stopped. "Well, let''s go." Luo Tian stood up and walked out. ¡­¡­ After Luo Tian started to reorganize the island last time, the former square has also been expanded, and its size has at least reached more than ten times that of the former square. Even the size of this square alone is no smaller than the total territory of some small countries. However, even if the square became so large, the people in the square were crowded with people, including not only the people from the former king''s court, but also the people from other areas of the West Sea. On the other side of the square, there was an open space no smaller than the square, but there was no one standing on it. Under the attention of the public, Luo Tian, wearing a formal black background Phnom Penh robe, walked to the stage arranged in front of the square with a smile. "Look! Your majesty is coming!" "Long live your majesty!" "Finally see your majesty himself!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Luo Tian appeared, the people in the square immediately burst into unprecedented enthusiasm and shouted Luo Tian''s name. "Step! Step! Step! Step! Step!" At this time, a sound of neat steps suddenly came into everyone''s ears. At this time, a black torrent suddenly came towards the open space next to the square from a distance. If you look carefully, you can find that these white torrents are almost all composed of skeleton soldiers! But when the crowd saw these skeletons, there was no fear on their faces. Instead, they shouted with surprise. "Look! That''s the burial army! It''s the special army with the largest number of your majesty!" "How majestic the army is!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When all the funeral troops came to the open space, the next moment, they knelt down on one knee! Just then, a loud cry came from Luther Ben, the leader of the army. "Ludben, the leader of the funeral troops, led all the funeral troops to congratulate the official establishment of the Shenluo Empire and His Majesty on his accession to the throne. I hereby swear that I will be loyal to his majesty all my life and shed the last drop of blood for his majesty!" As Luther Ben finished this sentence, the millions of soldiers behind him shouted at the same time. "I hereby swear that I will be loyal to your majesty to the death and shed the last drop of blood for your majesty!" "I swear..." This sentence was shouted three times by the funeral troops. Under the loud cry of millions of funeral troops, the voice rushed into the sky, and even the clouds in the sky were dispersed by the cry, revealing the bright sunshine! At this time, Luo Tian''s eyes on the stage were interesting and surprised. He flashed through his eyes, but soon, Luo Tian smiled on his face. Luo Tian didn''t receive the notice of this situation before. It seems that Luther Ben and they deliberately concealed what they did in order to surprise themselves. Looking at the funeral troops in front of him, Luo Tian smiled and said, "I feel your loyalty. I have remembered your credit before. There will be a reward later. Get up." "Thank you, your majesty!" The voice of a million troops sounded again. ¡­¡­ In the rear of the funeral discussion army, a bald man looked at the funeral discussion army in front of him and was praised by Luo Tian. There was an unhappy expression on his face. "This Luther is so shameless that there are a little more people than us?" Just after the bald man spoke, a little girl with pink hair lying on the man in front of him turned her head and said, "Xiaoguang, you''re jealous!" "I have no!" "You have!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just as they were about to quarrel, the tall man in front with a small bell in his hair turned his head. "You''re noisy, don''t you know?" Then the man frowned and said, "it''s boring. You have to let me come here without fighting. Please hurry up, don''t procrastinate for me, and hurry to finish it and leave!" With that, the man disappeared with the little girl with red hair on his back. "You hear me! Hurry up, don''t make the captain angry!" "Yes!" "Instant step!" "Instant step!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just as the people cheered for the funeral troops, a small group of troops wearing black clothes and holding all kinds of strange long knives suddenly appeared next to the funeral troops. In the eyes of ordinary people, this team seems to appear out of thin air. I don''t see how they appear at all! Under such circumstances, the shock felt by everyone was no worse than that of the troops buried before! With the emergence of this team, a threat that seemed to destroy the sky and the earth suddenly came out from here. For a time, the world changed color! "Look! That''s the 11th team of protecting the court. The leader is captain Geng Mujian 8, who defeated the existence of the fourth emperor kaiduo!" "Oh! Long live!" After the 11th team of the court protection team appeared, the field became lively here. At this time, the 11th team of the court protection team. "Xiao Guang, say something. If our momentum is pressed down by them, I''ll spank you when we go back!" Hearing this, Banmu twitched at the corners of his mouth. He just wanted to refute 8000 Liu, but Geng mujianba''s eyes made him shut his mouth. However, as a fighting maniac, a corner of Banmu didn''t know what to shout, and he was sweating all over for a moment. At this time, the fifth seat on one side, Ayase Kawakami, stood up. "A corner doesn''t know what art is. Why don''t I come? Our 11th team won''t lose to these dirty skeletons." With that, Ayase Kawakami strode to the front, and a momentum burst out from him. "Protecting the court is my name and protecting the court is also my life. The place where your Majesty''s long sword points is the bloody place of our generation!" "What a wonderful bow!" said 8000 Liu with bright eyes. At the same time, in addition to 8000 Liu and Geng Mujian 8, other members of the 11th team of the court protection also roared. "Protecting the court is my name and protecting the court is also my life. The place where your Majesty''s long sword points is the bloody place of our generation!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± With this sound, almost all members of the 11th team broke out their own spiritual pressure. For a time, the small voice had the power to shout at the same time over the millions of troops buried before! ¡­¡­ Shua Shua~ Just after the cry of the 11th team of the court, dark shadows flashed continuously. In the blink of an eye, the Ninja assassination force led by Bai Ya also came to the 11th team of the court. V1.Chapter 151 "The leader of the Ninja assassination force, Bai Ya, led the Ninja assassination force to visit his majesty!" The appearance of Ninja assassination troops such as Baiya did not have the momentum of the previous burial troops, nor the strange speed of the 11th team of the court protection team, and even the shouting was so ordinary. However, just after they appeared, the enthusiasm of the audience was no worse than that of any army in front! You know, no matter whether it''s the 11th group of the court guard, the burial and begging force or the kaleidoscope team, there are no members. Only the Ninja assassination Force recruits members. Although it''s very difficult, there''s a glimmer of hope, isn''t it? Therefore, in the hearts of the people, many people regard it as their ultimate dream to join the Ninja assassination force. Therefore, in the hearts of the people, the reputation of the Ninja assassination force is even higher than that of the other three teams! ¡­¡­ Looking at the three teams in front, Sasuke''s face in the kaleidoscope team behind him was very ugly. At this time, Dai Tu almost said the same words as a corner of ban Mu: "what''s the fart? How are people? Boss, what shall we do? Don''t let our momentum be suppressed." "Shut up!" "Er... Yes!" In a face of discomfort with the soil, the four slowly walked to the only remaining open space. But just as Dai TU was ready to accept the boos of the crowd, a startling momentum suddenly appeared on the spot walking in the front. Then, the huge Xu Zuo Neng appeared in an instant. "Hahaha... The boss is great! I''ll come too!" So, four different colors of suzanneng detonated the G-spot of the whole audience in an instant! ¡­¡­ This scene was also spread by some newspaper reporters, once again making the world feel the overwhelming power of the Shenluo empire that is enough to crush any other sea area! ¡­¡­ After the review, Luo Tian''s enthronement ceremony also officially began. However, this ceremony is very cumbersome and takes a lot of time to worship heaven. There are other things. ¡­¡­ At the beginning of Luo Tian''s accession ceremony, six figures also appeared outside the headquarters of the Navy. Looking at the huge buildings of the "Navy" in front of us, Tiandao said faintly, "is this the headquarters of the Navy? It''s really a magnificent building, but it''s a pity... He won''t exist in a while." With that, Tiandao''s body rose to the sky and flew to the headquarters of the Navy, while the other five remained in place and waited. Soon, Tiandao entered the headquarters of the Navy. "Stop! Who are you?" It has to be said that the quality of the navy in the headquarters of the navy is indeed very high. When Tiandao appeared for the first time, a patrolling soldier found Tiandao. Of course, this is also because the way of heaven is not hidden. Otherwise, how could a mere miscellaneous soldier find him. This time I came to make trouble. Why hide it! Tiandao didn''t answer the soldier''s question. He stretched out his hand and pulled it in the air. The soldier''s neck fell into Tiandao''s hands and was pinched and lifted up. "Yo ~ I saw something amazing when I came back..." At the first time of this sound, a golden light suddenly rushed towards Tiandao''s hand, trying to save the soldiers in Tiandao''s hand. But at this time, Tiandao did not hesitate to crush the throat of the soldier in his hand and escaped the blow of the golden light. Boom! As Tiandao escaped the attack, the golden light suddenly hit a building not far away. In just a moment, the building completely collapsed! "Yeah... Please, I''ll be trained again when I go back..." A lazy voice came from the dust caused by the collapsed building. The next moment, the Yellow ape with a lazy expression came out slowly. "Little guy, your speed is very strong... In that case... Have you ever been kicked by the speed of light?" As soon as he finished, the body of the Yellow ape immediately turned into a huge light and kicked it towards the chest of the heavenly way. At this time, Tiandao, who had been lowering his head, finally raised his head, and the purple reincarnation eyes also fell into the eyes of the Yellow ape. When the Yellow ape saw these eyes for the first time, his face suddenly froze. "Ah, it''s strange. I seem to have seen these eyes somewhere..." "No!" The next moment, the Yellow ape suddenly widened his eyes, and the lazy breath disappeared in a moment. At this time, Tiandao slowly stretched out his hand and aimed at the Yellow ape flying as light. "Shenluo Tianzheng!" An invisible force suddenly erupted from the heavenly way. At the moment of this force, everything around the heavenly way immediately turned into powder! Then, this force castrated and ran into the Yellow ape incarnated as golden light! The Yellow ape didn''t even have time to react. The next moment, a huge repulsion acted on him, and he immediately flew out! "Boom!" The Yellow ape flying upside down didn''t know how many buildings collapsed. Huge smoke and dust rose into the sky. Even the whole navy headquarters trembled Dou a few times at this moment! "Cough..." In the ruins, the Yellow ape slowly climbed up with blood on his mouth, and his eyes were fixed on the way of heaven. "What''s your relationship with fielding lotian?" Tiandao didn''t answer and spread his hand again. "Woo ~ woo ~" Just then, because of the vibration just now, the headquarters of the Navy sounded the alarm for the first time. Shua Shua The next moment, no one flashed, and the way of heaven was surrounded at the first time! Heaven swept away, the Warring States period, red dog, Green Pheasant, Kapp, crane, ghost spider Good guy, with the Yellow ape just now, at this moment, Tiandao almost gathered most of the senior combat effectiveness of the whole navy, and even many of the top combat effectiveness. At this time, Karp was eating with a bag of fairy shells in his hand. Looking at the embarrassed yellow ape, Karp laughed and said, "yellow ape, how did you lose to a kid? Well, I''ve seen the kid''s reward. I remember his reward was 130 million Bailey, ha ha... The great general was beaten by a 130 million reward pirate. It''s really a happy thing!" "KAP!" the Warring States soldiers on one side were so angry that their beards flew up! Just then, the crane, whose hair was not all white, frowned. "No, look into his eyes!" Kapp waved and threw a scallop into his mouth and looked at the way of heaven. "Oh? What, crane, are you going to tell me that he has a cataract? Ha ha... Huang ape, you lost to a cataract and you were beaten by a cataract!" Hearing this, the Warring States could no longer help but roared at Karp: "asshole! Can''t you see that his eyes are the same as those of fielding Luo Tian in the battle?" "Oh! So it is! I just said how I felt a little familiar just now..." Then Kapp turned his head to heaven and said, "young man, are you fielding Luo Tian''s twin brother?" V1.Chapter 152 "Ha ha, I appreciate fielding Luo Tian very much. If you are his twin brother, I can do it gently later, ha ha..." Kapp laughed and didn''t notice that it was hard to see the extreme of the Warring States facial expression on one side. "Karp, are you an idiot? He doesn''t look like fielding Luo Tian at all. How can he be a twin brother? Also, fielding Luo Tian is the biggest enemy of our Navy!" With that, the Warring States period took a fancy to Luo Tian. "Young man, as like as two peas in the Navy, and I have no eye for you, you are here today." Hearing the words of the Warring States period, Tiandao''s mouth slightly stirred up and said faintly, "I don''t mind staying for a cup of tea, but I have to wait until I completely destroy here!" "Don''t be ashamed! Just because you dare to say such presumptuous words, take a punch from me and spit fire!" After hearing the words of the heavenly way, the grumpy red dog couldn''t help carrying the power of fruit. The next moment, a fist with hot magma came towards the heavenly way! At the same time, with the red dog, yellow apes and green pheasants also attacked the way of heaven. "Tiancong cloud sword!" "Frozen time capsule!" For a time, the three forces of light, ice and magma filled the battlefield crazily! In the face of such a powerful force, Tiandao''s face is still very calm, and even the corners of his mouth evoke a ironic smile. "It seems that you really don''t have a long memory. Since you know my eyes, don''t you understand what these eyes represent? Especially you, yellow ape, have you forgotten the lesson just now?" "No!" "Shenluo Tianzheng!" The huge repulsion force appeared again from Luo Tian''s hands. For a time, whether it was lightsaber, frozen capsule or magma, they were immediately bounced back! Not only that, under the special control of Tiandao, the green pheasant''s frozen time capsule flew the fastest, frozen the red dog at the first time, and then the tiancongyun sword flying from the Yellow ape was inserted into the red dog''s head at the first time! Click~ There was a sound of ice breaking. Where can the frozen red dog stand this? At the first time, it was cut into pieces by Tiancong cloud sword, and the green pheasant and yellow ape were also severely bounced off, crashing down countless buildings again. Seeing this scene, the pupil of the Warring States period shrunk and quickly opened his mouth: "Kapp, the strength of the boy in front of us is too strong. Hurry to join hands with me to deal with the boy. If we continue like this, maybe someone will fall here today!" At the same time, the red dog, which had been cut into pieces, turned into a mass of magma again, appeared not far from the heaven, and looked at the heaven with a dignified face. Brush~ Then, a green and a yellow light flashed, and the Yellow ape and the Green Pheasant also returned to the battlefield. However, at this time, whether it is a red dog, a yellow ape or a Green Pheasant, they are a little embarrassed. Even if they have the ability of demon fruit, they also suffered a little injury in this round of fight just now. "Hahaha... Young man, since I have spoken in the Warring States period, I can''t drain water. Be careful later. Don''t be solved by my fist!" Just as Karp spoke, the Warring States also spoke. "A powerful force like him can never be used indefinitely. We will go together later. We must find out his flaws!" The Warring States period is worthy of the name of a wise general. Just by virtue of the act of heaven just now, we found out the weakness of heaven. Yes, although with the power of Pluto''s divine clothes, the Tiandao avatar made by Luo Tian is much stronger than that made by the long gate in the shadow of fire, even so, the Tiandao avatar made by Luo Tian also has the disadvantage of being unable to use the power of Shenluo Tianzheng indefinitely. The disadvantage is that both Shenluo Tianzheng and Vientiane Tianyin have a common cooling time. Although the cooling time of Tiandao produced by Luotian is not as long as that produced by changmen, it also has a cooling time of one second. Unless Luo Tian personally uses the God Luo Tian sign, even if Luo Tian finds a stronger body to create separation in the future, it will not solve this problem. One second has been a long time for the real strong, especially for Kapp, the Warring States and the three generals! "Let''s attack together with me. Remember not to test his ability once and in batches. When attacked, focus on defense and avoid greed!" The Warring States period once again showed his amazing IQ. In just a moment, he had found the best way to fight against the current situation! "Everyone fruit ¡¤ Buddha form!" Then, the Warring States period directly used the strongest force, turned the body into a giant Buddha, commanded the people, and attacked the way of heaven. "Hahaha... Young strong man, try my flying iron fist!" "Laser!" "Freezing moment!" "Ghost dog!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Under the command of the Warring States period, they attacked one after another in an orderly manner towards the way of heaven. Looking at the fist coming in front of him, Tiandao had to use Shenluo Tianzheng again. "Shenluo Tianzheng!" The bodies of red dog and yellow ape flew out again, but then Karp''s iron fist couldn''t use Shenluo Tianzheng to rebound, so he had to dodge and open the fist. It was not until the Shenluo Tianzheng cooled down again that the Tiandao was used to open the attack that was about to hit itself. "Note that I have collected intelligence. His power of rebounding can''t be used continuously. There is about a second in the middle that can''t be used. Pay attention to attacking in this second. We must take the young man!" It doesn''t need to be said in the Warring States period that the one who is fighting will lack combat experience. At this time, everyone has seen this. "Now that your ability has been seen through, die under my fist! Spit fire!" "Ha ha... Young man, you hurt me a lot just now. Then try my fist! Iron fist!" Taking advantage of the gap between the Heavenly God Luo Tianzheng, red dog and Karp seized the opportunity and attacked towards the heavenly way. Without the power of Shenluo Tianzheng, although Tiandao tried to avoid the big fire of red dog, he couldn''t dodge Kapp''s tricky punch! "Bang!" With the huge impact sound, Tiandao''s separation was smashed and flew out like a shell! "Have you solved it?" the red dog''s face was a little excited. "It''s not that simple. The young man''s body doesn''t know how long it is. My fist can''t solve him. Even my fist is a little painful now! The Warring States period, you have to accompany me ten bags... No, 100 bags of doughnuts!" V1.Chapter 153 "Hahaha... Interesting, really interesting. Thank you for playing with me for so long and letting me know the power of this separation." With a smile on his face, Tiandao stood up from the ruins and walked slowly to the people. "Play, split..." Suddenly, the face of the Warring States period suddenly became iron blue, almost gnashing his teeth: "are you fielding Luo Tian?" Tiandao smiled and said, "I actually prefer the title of emperor Luo Tian to that of fielding Luo Tian." "Fielding Luotian, why did you let this... Come here separately? Do you want to provoke a war between the Shenluo Empire and the Navy?" Hearing the words of the Warring States period, Tiandao threw his lips and said faintly: "war? Maybe it''s a good proposal. You can try it. I think since you dared to violate the conditions I put forward before and let the Navy stay in the West Sea, you must be ready for war. In this case, what about war? My Shenluo empire is not afraid of any provocation!" Then, a faint smile appeared at the corner of Tiandao''s mouth, but at this time, the smile was so dazzling in people''s eyes! The Warring States took a deep breath and tried to calm down. make war? If it was a few days ago, if Luo Nai made such a big noise in the headquarters of the Navy, maybe the five old stars would really start a big war. But just a few days ago, after the five old stars got that thing, as long as Luo Tian didn''t want to completely destroy the world government, it would be impossible for the five old stars to start against Luo Tian in a short time! Thinking of this, a trace of helplessness flashed in the eyes of the Warring States period, and then he said, "Phil... Emperor Luo Tian, the last thing was that we were wrong. I can apologize to you here..." "Marshal! How can we compromise the existence of such evil? Justice will never allow such a thing to happen!" looking at the Warring States period and wanting to make peace, the red dog, who has long been suffocated, can''t stand it! "Red dog, shut up! This is what the five old stars mean!" Hearing the words "five old stars", red dog''s face flashed a touch of unhappiness, but finally stopped. But at this time, there was a playful expression on Tiandao''s face. "Apologize? Hehe... If apologizing is useful, what else should the army do? Since I''m here today, I think the Navy headquarters should rebuild another one!" The Warring States period looked ugly again and said, "emperor Luo Tian, what do you mean?" Feeling the powerful momentum suddenly erupted from the Warring States period, Tiandao still has a faint smile on his face. "It''s meaningless. It''s just destroyed here." "You... Marshal, please let me kill this rat!" the red dog heard that the heaven said to destroy the naval headquarters. Even in the name of the "five old stars", the red dog couldn''t hold down at this time and asked for battle to the Warring States period. The Warring States period ignored the red dog, but fixed his eyes on the way of heaven. "Luo Tian... You need to know what you are talking about now. I advise you that we have understood your so-called weakness..." "I admit that if one-on-one, no one here is your separate opponent, but... This is the headquarters of the Navy!" The corners of heaven''s mouth hook up. "Marshal of the Warring States period, are you reminding me how you are? I''m sorry... I didn''t come alone." Boom! Just as Luo Tian opened his mouth, a loud noise suddenly came into the people''s ears. Meanwhile, a rear admiral came here quickly. "Report to the marshal. I don''t know why there are a group of monsters outside. Now they have broken through the first line of defense and come here!" "What?" The Warring States period suddenly turned his head and looked at the way of heaven. "Emperor Luo Tian, I advise you to stop your impulsive behavior now, otherwise there is no possibility of reconciliation between you and the world government!" "Reconciliation? Marshal of the Warring States period, do you think I can reconcile with the world government? What a hypocritical person..." Just as Luo Tian spoke, the figure of Wudao with reincarnation eyes suddenly appeared. With these five figures, there were all kinds of monsters summoned by beast Dao! At the same time, Tiandao became serious and said, "since I said to destroy here today, the headquarters of the navy can''t exist here!" The Warring States period took a deep breath, "in that case, fight!" So the battle began again. "Dog loves red lotus!" Just after the Warring States period, the red dog, who had accumulated strength for a long time, attacked the way of heaven at the first time. At this time, the red dog''s right hand turned into dog magma in an instant, and the carrier rushed towards the six separate bodies with an unspeakable temperature! Luo Tian looked at red dog''s powerful move after accumulating strength, but he didn''t dodge. Instead, a playful expression appeared in his eyes. Just as the magma dog was about to bite the six people, the hungry ghost road came out slowly. Then, the red dog''s right hand magic magma dog bit down towards the hungry ghost road. At this time, under the eyes of everyone, the hungry ghost road slowly opened his mouth. When everyone was puzzled, a burst of unparalleled suction suddenly came from the mouth of hungry ghost Road, as if it suddenly turned into a black hole! Under this suction, the red dog''s right hand became a magma dog and was sucked in at the first time! Fortunately, the red dog cut off his contact with the magma dog at the critical time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable! But without waiting for the red dog to take a breath, the next moment, the magma dog originally swallowed by the hungry ghost road spit out again from the mouth of the hungry ghost road! Not only that, the magma dogs spit out by the hungry ghost road are obviously much larger than the red dogs before! Looking at this scene, Tiandao showed a smile on his face. The power of the six separate ways has been strengthened by the God clothes of the Pluto, and the abilities of the six ways have changed. For example, the change of the heaven way is that the cooling time of the Shenluo Tianzheng and the Vientiane Tianyin is reduced, while the change ability of the hungry ghost way is changed from the original absorption chakra to the ability to absorb any ability. Not only that, the hungry ghost way also awakens its rebound ability! Just like Murong Fu''s star shift in Jin Yong''s novels, it can rebound any absorbed power, and double the absorbed power on the original basis! The huge magma dog suddenly appeared, even the red dog couldn''t react, and was pressed under him in an instant. "Puff ~" But at this moment, a golden light suddenly cut through the magma dog. In this golden light, the chopped magma dog finally turned into magma and scattered on the ground again. After killing the magma dog, the light turned into a yellow ape again. "Fielding Luo Tian, you are not the only one who has companions!" V1.Chapter 154 "Yes, since you dare to come to the headquarters of the Navy today, stay. The majesty of the navy can''t be blasphemed!" The red dog jumped out to take the lead, and the Warring States period and others also shot one after another. For a time, all kinds of forces filled this space. At the moment, with the cooperation of hungry ghost Road, the battle has not only improved a level! With hungry ghost Dao around, Tiandao hardly needs to consider any fruit attribute power. It only needs to block the physical attack. For a time, even in the face of the three generals of the Kapu Warring States and the Navy at the same time, Tiandao still seems to be at ease. "Bang!" Even the Warring States period incarnated as a giant Buddha could not resist the power of Shenluo Tianzheng. Only a few seconds after the fight, he was bounced out by Shenluo Tianzheng again! At this time, not only the Warring States period, Kapp and Green Pheasant were blown out together and collapsed a building. "Can''t go on like this!" After being blasted off again, a bright red appeared at the corners of the mouth in the Warring States period, and his face became very serious. "Sakaski, kuzan and porusalino, your fruit power is overcome by the person in front of you. You can''t play a role here. Instead, you will make us tied up!" "You go to solve other fielding Luo Tian''s separations first. I have observed just now. Those three separations are not as powerful as the one in front of you. You must be able to deal with them!" "Now these two parts are left to me and Karp. Please be sure to solve the four parts quickly, and then help me and Karp!" In fact, just before, the attacks of green pheasants, yellow apes and red dogs were frequently blocked by the hungry ghost Road, and they would also be counterattacked. They were hurt by their own strength. This kind of play has long made the three red dogs suffocate. At this time, after hearing the words of the Warring States period, the three would hesitate. They quickly left the battlefield on the side of Tiandao and rushed to four separate bodies such as the human Dao. ¡­¡­ With the green pheasant and other three people retreating, the Warring States period and Karp were also under double pressure for a time, and were completely suppressed by Tiandao and hungry ghost Dao! However, fortunately, the strength of their combat experience is strong enough. Even if they are suppressed by heaven and hungry ghost at this time, even if they seem to be in a dangerous state all the time, they have not been solved at once. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, the Green Pheasant, the Yellow ape and the red dog also came to the human Road, the animal road and the hell road. As for the Shura Road, it has become a state of three heads and six arms, and is fighting with the crane and major general Yigan. Seeing the red dog and other three people coming to him, the beast road showed a smile on his face and said, "I''m glad you can come here. You can call me beast road." "Beast way?" "Yes, we are the six separate bodies of emperor Luo Tian, which are human Tao, hell Tao, beast Tao, Shura Tao, hungry ghost Tao and heaven Tao. We are completely controlled by his majesty Luo Tian''s will..." "Of course, I have to say that the vision of the Warring States period is very accurate. Among the six of us, the frontal combat ability of the three of us is really not strong compared with the strongest Tiandao and the later hungry ghost Dao and Shura Dao..." Hearing this, the Yellow ape once again had a lazy expression on his face and said, "Yeah... In that case, as fielding Luo Tian, are you going to admit defeat to us?" The beast''s mouth slightly stirred up and a funny smile appeared in his eyes: "it''s not what General Huang ape thought. I mean, although our frontal combat effectiveness is not strong, I didn''t say we don''t have combat effectiveness!... as for my ability..." The beast road suddenly began to seal quickly! Hai, Xu, you, Shen, Wei "No! Green Pheasant, red dog, stop him!" When the Yellow ape saw some familiar fingerprints on the beast road''s hand, his face immediately changed and shouted, and his body turned into a light and flew towards the beast road. As a navy general, Huang ape naturally has some information about ninja. This kind of handprint has been recorded in the data obtained by the Yellow ape. At the beginning, the Ninja assassination army relied on this move to channel a large number of troops, and won a battle at one fell swoop. If it were just an ordinary psychic force, the Yellow ape wouldn''t be so anxious, but what if the psychic team had the existence of the kaleidoscope team and the 11th team of the court? Or even channeling Luo Tian himself? For Luo Tian''s power, the Yellow ape has a shadow in his heart! Even without mentioning the divine power of moving the whole west sea continent shown by Luo Tian before, it has been turned upside down in the headquarters of the Navy just because of the six separate bodies in front of him! If Luo Tian himself comes here and even takes those special troops Yellow apes dare not think any more! Therefore, the Yellow ape will immediately notify the green pheasant and red dog to stop the channeling of the animal way after seeing the channeling at the first sight! The red dog and the Green Pheasant also understood the importance of the matter and immediately ran towards the beast road. Unfortunately, on the way of the three people running, the three giant beasts who had guarded the beast road and other three people suddenly stood up and stopped in front of the three people. "Asshole! Kick at the speed of light!" A golden light suddenly burst from the Yellow ape''s feet and kicked the giant beast! "Bang!" The dazzling golden light hit the body of the beast in the twinkling of an eye! Roar! Kicked by the Yellow ape, the giant beast roared in pain. Although he stepped back a few steps, he rushed at the Yellow ape the next moment! Obviously, the power of these three giants is not the opponent of Huang ape and others at all. Even soon, the three giants were killed by the three people together, but the beast road didn''t want to rely on this giant beast to defeat green pheasant and others. What it needs is just to let the giant beast delay a little time. Obviously, the giant beast has completed its task. The speed of the animal road is so fast. Just as the Yellow ape flew the beast, the animal road also completed the printing and pressed its hand on the ground! "Channeling!" As the beast said these four words, a huge smoke suddenly appeared in front of the Yellow ape and other three people. "Bad!" "It''s over!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the other hand, the Warring States period was also momentary absent-minded, almost solved by a move of heaven. Just when everyone was about to despair, the huge smoke suddenly dissipated slowly. At this time, the Yellow ape, who was ready to give up resistance, was happy when he saw the picture in the smoke. After the smoke dissipated, what appeared in front of the beast road was not the kaleidoscope team imagined by Huang ape and others, nor Luo Tian himself, but dozens of monsters with wings that looked less than ten meters long. At this time, not only the surprised expression on the Yellow ape''s face, but everyone who pays attention to here is almost relieved at the same time. V1.Chapter 155 "Since Luo Tian didn''t personally lead the army to come, we still have to fight this war!" Although these creatures like dogs look very big in front of us, will those who can fight here be afraid because the enemy is tall? Compared with the sea king, which is often hundreds of kilometers, the monster less than ten meters is not huge at all! "He doesn''t have the special forces of the psychic Luo Empire and fielding Luo Tian, right! Now those people are still holding the founding and enthronement ceremony, and they can''t come!" ¡­¡­ Looking at Huang ape and others who suddenly regained their fighting spirit, the expressions on six faces were strange. "It''s interesting to be so happy just because noumenon didn''t come! But... Do you underestimate us..." Although the voice in the mouth of Tiandao is not big, which one here is not a strong one at this time, how can you not hear it? "You!..." Hearing the words of the heavenly way, the grumpy red dog immediately couldn''t help but want to fight the heavenly way. "Red dog, your first task is to solve several other problems quickly. Don''t be impulsive!" Listening to the words of the Warring States period, red dog finally suppressed his anger, because he knew that even if he attacked the way of heaven at this time, there would be no result. If he went up rashly, he would only humiliate himself. As the Warring States period said, their first task is to solve the other parts. Only by solving these parts first, can they have the hope of winning! Brush~ At this time, the figure of the Yellow ape holding the Tiancong cloud sword made by his ability suddenly flashed and cut off the winged monster summoned by the beast road! When the beast road saw this behind the scenes, his face was a little playful, and even deliberately controlled the psychic beast not to move. With a splash of fresh blood, the winged canine psychic was cut in half by the Yellow ape from the waist! "Yeah... It seems that the monster you summoned is not very good..." With that, a little surprise appeared in the Yellow ape''s eyes. "Oh? Really?" the beast said, and a sarcastic arc was raised at the corner of his mouth. "No! Porusalino, get away!" At this time, the green pheasant''s pupil contracted and quickly opened his mouth to remind the Yellow ape. Although the Yellow ape didn''t understand what happened at this time, since the Green Pheasant asked him to avoid quickly, with the Yellow ape''s understanding of the Green Pheasant, he naturally knew that he couldn''t be targeted. So, at the moment when the Green Pheasant sounded, the Yellow ape turned into a light and hid. However, at the moment when the Yellow ape began to avoid, a sharp claw suddenly grabbed it from the position where the Yellow ape had just stood! Hiss~ Although the Yellow ape''s reaction was fast enough, it had wasted some time when the Green Pheasant spoke. Even though the Yellow ape had dodged as fast as possible, it still didn''t completely avoid this claw, and was caught with three deep cuts in its hand. When the Yellow ape stood firm, he immediately looked in the previous direction. When the Yellow ape saw clearly what was in front of him, the corners of his eyes couldn''t help jumping hard! Because at this time, the Yellow ape saw clearly what had attacked him before, and it was clearly the front half of the dog type psychic beast that had been cut in half by him! Moreover, the psychic beast at this time was not cut in half before! At this time, at the wound of the psychic beast that has become two halves, a shred of granulation is growing rapidly. It is only a breathing time. The body cut off by the psychic beast has been restored as before! Not only that, the original psychic beast has become two! "Hiss ~" Seeing such a scene that cannot be explained by science, Rao, as the Yellow ape with the highest combat power of the Navy, can''t understand how it happened. However, it is clear that the psychic beast summoned by the beast road is not as simple as it looks, and... The killing moves in the past may become a stronger force for the enemy at this time! Looking at the surprised expression of Huang ape and others, the beast said with a faint smile and said, "by the way, I forgot to remind you just now. With your power, it should be difficult to kill the psychic beast I summoned. Once it can''t be killed, you can see the result." Since Pluto''s divine clothes have strengthened the power of heaven''s way and hungry ghost''s way, how can the animal way, which is one of the six ways, not be strengthened? After the strengthening, the ability of the animal way has also been derived. That is the scene in front of us: as long as the psychic beast is not killed into slag by the following, the psychic beast will be infinitely divided and reborn. Moreover, the flesh of the summoned psychic beast has also been greatly strengthened, which not only has amazing defense power, but also has the power to hurt the devil fruit of the natural system! Hearing the words of the beast Road, the Green Pheasant narrowed his eyes, looked at the dog channeling in front of him and said, "porusalino, try again!" The Yellow ape nodded, turned his body into a golden light again, waved the Tiancong cloud sword in his hand and cut off the psychic beast that had been split once again! However, this time, without the psychic beast specially controlled by the animal Road, how can it be so easy to cut? Looking at the Yellow ape chopped with a knife in front of him, the canine psychic beast dodged the blow with a flexible flash! Seeing this scene, the faces of green pheasants and red dogs on one side were ugly again. ¡­¡­ "Frozen capsule!" Finally, when the Green Pheasant slowed down, the Yellow ape finally cut the previously split psychic beast in half again! Unfortunately, just like the previous scene, the psychic beast that has become two halves begins to split again! At this time, the red dog, who had not shot since the emergence of the psychic beast, also shot suddenly. Moreover, the red dog used its strongest strength this time! "Meteor volcano!" A huge fist of magma fell from the sky, with a temperature that seemed to be able to refine the sky, hitting the psychic beast that had not been completely decomposed. At the moment when the giant fist of magma touched the ground, the earth immediately melted... At this moment, it seemed that the whole earth had become a volcano! In the center of this piece of magma, the psychic beast struggled for a while before, and finally was submerged by the magma Looking at the solved psychic beast, the three red dogs not only had no joy on their faces, but clenched their fists one by one! Yes, just now this psychic beast was completely killed, but don''t forget, it''s only one... No, it should be said to be half a psychic beast! Another point, this time, the beast road has summoned dozens of such psychic beasts! If every psychic beast is killed in this way, even if all these psychic beasts do not resist and let the red dog kill them, I''m afraid he will be tired to death because of the continuous use of fruit ability before the red dog kills all these psychic beasts! V1.Chapter 156 Looking at the psychic beast killed by the hot magma, the beast Dao didn''t have any disappointed expression on his face. Looking at the three people in front of him, he gave the order to attack the psychic beast. Roar! At the next moment, dozens of psychic beasts ran frantically towards the three red dogs. Looking at the roaring beast, the green pheasant''s eyes narrowed slightly. Whispered in a voice that could only be heard by three people: "Hey ~ trouble ~ sakaski, now it seems that it is unrealistic to kill these monsters... Now it seems that if you want to defeat them, you have to kill the person who summoned the beast first! Moreover, they are fighting head-on. It seems that they can''t do it. They should have a chance to kill them all!" "Sakaski, your attack power is the strongest among the three of us. Later, I will create conditions for you with porusalino. You must seize the opportunity and kill with one blow!" "I see!" "In that case, let''s start!" ¡­¡­ "Violent pheasant mouth!" "Eight foot mirror!" The green pheasant and the Yellow ape rushed up against the psychic beast for the first time, attracting most of the fire, which also relieved the pressure on the red dog. This time, neither of them used the cutting kill skill, but replaced it with the limited auxiliary skill. Because they know that if they use destructive skills, they may not be able to kill these psychics, but will create more psychics! Relying on the movement and rebound ability of the eight foot mirror, the Yellow ape is not injured for the time being, but the Green Pheasant is different. Although his violent pheasant mouth and frozen capsule can limit the speed of the psychic beast, he can deal with more than one psychic beast at this time! Even if one is frozen, the next one will come soon. So, soon, the Green Pheasant began to have wounds. "We must hurry up!" With this in mind, the Green Pheasant gave the Yellow ape a sign in his eyes and began to move slowly to one side with the psychic beast army. At this time, seeing that the psychic beast began to leave slowly from his side, there was a playful look in the eyes of the animal Road, the hell road and the human road. Then, the animal road even deliberately controlled the psychic beast as if it had been deceived, deliberately letting the psychic beast be led aside by the two people. Unfortunately, Huang ape and others were tired of dealing with the psychic beast in front of them, and did not notice the expression on the beast''s face at this time. It is also doomed that their next action will end in failure! The six separate bodies are controlled by Luo Tian. With Luo Tian''s ability, how can you not see the thoughts of the three? However, after seeing the three people''s ideas, Luo Tian didn''t expose them immediately, and even took the initiative to cooperate. "It seems interesting to pull them from the moment they see heaven to hell..." ¡­¡­ With the passage of time, the psychic beasts seduced by green pheasants and yellow apes, with the cooperation of the animal Road, have gradually separated from the three standing positions of the animal road. At this time, there are only three psychic beasts around the three people in the animal road. Suddenly, the green pheasant''s eyes lit up! "This is the time!" The Green Pheasant shouted, and then launched a big move together with the Yellow ape. "Ice age!" With the use of green pheasants out of the ice age, the world of ice and snow immediately spread around green pheasants. This time, the Green Pheasant specially controlled the scope of action of the ice age. After squeezing the scope of action, the freezing capacity of the ice age also increased exponentially! At this time, all psychic beasts in the scope of the ice age at this moment, even if they have strong power, all turn into ice sculptures at this moment! However, the frozen fruit ability of Green Pheasant is biased towards the ability of auxiliary restriction line after all, and its explosive lethality is not as good as that of red dog and yellow ape. In addition, the ice age is a range function. Since the scope is large, it is doomed to lack of lethality. Although the Green Pheasant has enough strength to condense the ice age, for the psychic beasts summoned by the beast Road, this strength is not enough to completely kill them, and it is even impossible to be trapped for a long time! "Ka... Ka... Ka..." Not even for a second, the psychic beast that had been frozen into ice sculpture began to make the sound of ice cracking. "Porusalino!" "I see! Baban Qiong gouyu!" The Yellow ape jumped into the air. The next moment, he turned into countless golden lights, like a shell, and hit the psychic beast that had been frozen into ice sculpture. Not only that, under the special care of the Yellow ape, the few psychic beasts around the red dog were completely shrouded by this move! Under the great power of baban Qiong and gouyu, the psychic beast that had been frozen into ice sculpture was smashed into pieces at the first time, and the blood holes were also smashed on the psychic beast that had not been frozen, which greatly reduced the combat effectiveness temporarily! For a time, most psychics lost their combat ability! "Saakashi, it''s now!" In fact, without the green pheasant''s warning, the red dog has turned into a magma and rushed to the beast road desperately! At the same time when the red dog started, the psychic beast guarded by the beast road three people rushed towards the red dog for the first time to block the red dog''s way. But at this moment, the red dog showed a cruel color in his eyes. His arm, which had become magma, suddenly extended and grabbed the three navies not far away! Looking at the red dog''s arm completely composed of magma, three ordinary navies had been caught by the red dog before they even had time to panic. The next moment, the red dog took back his speech arm, and then smashed the three people towards the three psychic beasts without hesitation! The red dog threw with all his strength. Even the psychic beast couldn''t escape, so he could only catch the red dog''s blow head-on. However, the three navies were only flesh and blood after all. Under the three psychic beasts, they immediately became blood fog! "Sakaski, you!..." Seeing this scene, the Green Pheasant immediately had an ugly expression on his face. "In order to implement justice and defeat evil, their sacrifice is worth it!" Maybe just like the red dog said, although the three navies were torn into blood fog by psychic beasts in the twinkling of an eye, it also stopped them for a moment! That is, at this moment, the red dog said to the beast, and the three were closer for a distance! "Die!" The red dog''s magma arm stretched out again and grabbed it towards the beast road! At the critical moment, the beast road quickly formed a seal on his hand. Finally, before the red dog caught him, a giant bird came out of the psyche and flew high into the sky with himself and hell road! Seeing this scene, the red dog''s canthus was about to crack. Unexpectedly, he sacrificed the lives of three navy soldiers in exchange for a white job and let the other party escape! "No, there''s another one!" V1.Chapter 157 Just before the beast road and other three people fled, it seemed that because of time, the human road could not take the flying psychic beast, but was left on the ground. "Forget it, although I can''t catch that beast this time, it''s good to catch another one!" Thinking, for fear of any change, the red dog dared not hesitate. The huge arm composed entirely of magma quickly grabbed it towards the human road. As the beast Tao said before, the three of them were not good at frontal combat. The red dog even grabbed the human Tao without any effort. To be exact, there should be no resistance at all. Let the red dog reach out and catch him! The human Tao was held by the red dog, and his face was still very calm. Even at this time, the magma in the red dog''s hand had baked the human Tao''s body surface and began to become dry, even some blackened. However, the human Tao seemed to have no pain, and still looked at the red dog in front of him calmly like nothing. Looking at the calm human way in his hand, the red dog suddenly got some hair in his heart and couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you worried if I catch you?" Hearing the red dog''s words, there was a movement on the calm face of the human road. "Oh? Really?" The human way suddenly showed a playful expression on his face, "I think I should have caught you..." As soon as the human Tao finished this sentence, the red dog suddenly felt that a burst of power came from the human Tao, which made his soul tremble! The red dog feels that this fear is so strong, as if he is standing at the door to hell. The next moment, a huge hand will stretch out in front of the door and drag himself into the 18th floor of hell! Under the influence of this fear, the red dog couldn''t help throwing out the human Tao in his hand. But before the red dog could move, the human way in his giant magma hand gently spit out two words: "Soul sucking!" As the beast Tao said, what the human Tao is good at is not frontal combat. But this is not to say that the human Tao has no combat effectiveness. On the contrary, in some aspects, in the world of the pirate king, the power of the human Tao is simply too strong to be solved! The strength of the strengthened human Tao is very strong. Its ability is to absorb the soul of any creature that his body contacts. As long as the other party has not learned the method specially for the soul, even if the other party''s soul strength is higher than the human Tao, he can''t make any resistance! Moreover, after absorbing the soul, the human Tao can get all the memories of each other! This also includes combat methods and combat experience, and this thing can be completely fed back to Luo Tian! For example, if the human Tao absorbs the soul of the eagle eye at this time, the human Tao can fully obtain the eagle eye''s memory and combat experience, and can immediately feed back these things to Luo Tian. As long as Luo Tian''s physical quality can keep up, Luo Tian can immediately become a great swordsman! What a pervert such ability is! ¡­¡­ Just when the word "soul sucking" blurted out from the human crossing, the red dog subconsciously tried his best to use the most powerful move he had just developed because of fear. "Magma funeral!!" But when the red dog just finished this move, the expression on his face immediately solidified! One of the three future Navy generals... Red dog, die! ¡­¡­ Boom! However, even if the red dog died, his funeral with all his strength was not interrupted by the death of the red dog. The next moment, the land at the foot of the red dog suddenly became red. Then, it was like a volcanic eruption, and a hot magma immediately ejected from the ground! Just for a moment, the figure of red dog and human Tao was swallowed up by magma! ¡­¡­ As the red dog appeared as if it were a natural disaster, people''s attention suddenly focused on this side. "Did general saakashi win?" Seeing this powerful move as if it were a natural disaster, the hearts of ordinary Marines have almost determined that the red dog has won. However, this can not deceive the high-level of the Navy, especially the top combat power of the Navy, which has trained to a very deep level in the Warring States period! At this time, the Warring States period and others clearly found that the smell of red dog began to weaken rapidly. Even in the blink of an eye, the smell of red dog had completely disappeared. Feeling this scene, the faces of the Warring States period and others changed color. Even Karp, a joking old man, no longer had a smile on his face. At this time, Tiandao also stopped his hand, smiled and said, "it seems that my man over there won." Sure enough, just a moment later, two carbonized bodies were exposed in the tumbling magma. In one of the bodies, some characteristics of the red dog could be found! After the red dog died, the ability of fruit can no longer protect him! "Lieutenant general saakashi is dead? How is that possible?" "God, I''m not dreaming!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the hearts of ordinary navies, as the next general, saakashi almost represents the existence of invincibility. Even many ordinary navies have regarded this level as a belief! Basically, no ordinary navy would think that the combat power at the level of senior general of the navy would lose, let alone be killed directly! Therefore, when the ordinary Navy saw the charred body of the red dog, they were touched beyond words. For a time, not to mention the ordinary Navy, even many general level naval officers had a look of despair on their faces. Even among those who besieged Shura, several school level officers were directly separated from the battle! Seeing this scene, his face was also gloomy and terrible in the Warring States period. Although the Warring States period often despised the style of red dog, red dog has the top combat effectiveness of the Navy after all. The death of red dog is a heavy blow to the Navy! When the Warring States period found that many soldiers began to have desperate expressions on their faces, the Warring States period almost broke a steel tooth. The Warring States understood that he had to do something at this time. Otherwise, there would be huge problems within the Navy without waiting for Tiandao and others to start! After thinking about it, the Warring States suddenly spoke loudly: "Don''t be alarmed. As you saw just now, the enemy we are facing is extremely powerful and cruel. Although sakaski was killed, he died for the dignity of the Navy! Even in the last lesson, general sakaski still killed his opponent! He is a hero! He died like a hero. We shouldn''t be sad and should be proud of him Yes! " Hearing the words of the Warring States period, the eyes of many navies suddenly lit up, and the previous despair began to slowly disappear But just then, a slightly ironic voice came into everyone''s ears again. "Die together? What a naive idea!" V1.Chapter 158 The crowd looked at the place where the voice came from and saw that the speaker was the way of heaven! As if to confirm the words of the heavenly way, just after the heavenly way said these words, the animal way and hell way, which had already flown to the sky by flying psychic beasts, suddenly jumped down from the sky. Then, with several seals on the hands of hell Road, a thrilling breath appeared in this field! Boom~ With a tremor like a slight earthquake, a huge head with a terrible smell suddenly came out of the ground! This is the power of hell, summoning hell! Yama is the God in charge of the soul. Although the yama summoned by the hell road is not even the projection of Yama, it also has a trace of the breath of Yama. Under the power of equal order suppression, in addition to the hell road and six separate bodies as the summoner, at this time, even the hearts of Karp and others in the Warring States period involuntarily appeared the clarity of fear! ¡­¡­ Ignoring the people''s eyes, just after Yan Luo appeared, hell Dao suddenly mentioned the body of the human Dao that had become coke, and directly put the human Dao''s body into Yan Luo''s mouth in the frightened eyes of the people. "Click ~ Click ~" As the creepy voice sounded, the human Tao suddenly turned into fragments in the mouth of hell! Seeing this scene, many Marines immediately turned white on their faces, and even some with weaker psychological tolerance spit out! But at the next moment, Yan Luo''s mouth opened again, and then a figure came out of Yan Luo''s mouth! When the Warring States period saw this figure, his face immediately froze! The man who came out of Yan Luo''s mouth had short orange hair. In his eyes, a purple eye with countless circle patterns was showing sarcastic eyes! This man is the human way that has become coke before! ¡­¡­ Seeing that the human Tao really didn''t die with the red dog as the heavenly Tao said, or that the human Tao was resurrected, the face of the Warring States period couldn''t help showing an expression of despair. If human Dao and red dog died together just now, the Warring States could accept it. But now the red dog is dead, and the human Tao that should have died is resurrected, which makes the Warring States period no longer have the idea of defeating the six Tao separation. It was not easy for the three generals to even use the means of sneak attack to reluctantly exchange the red dog''s life for a six-way separation. But how can I think that this separation can be resurrected! If you can come back to life after death, you can fart! At this moment, the Warring States period seemed to grow old for decades in an instant, and his eyes were full of despair. Looking at the dejected Warring States period, at this moment, Tiandao suddenly felt bored and no longer had the mind to continue "abusing vegetables". "Look at you now. You really can''t make me raise a little interest. In that case, the next move will completely solve you!" With that, the way of heaven spread out his hands. As the heavenly way spread out its hands, a huge repulsion suddenly appeared around the heavenly way. "No! Stop him!" Feeling the sudden surge of momentum on Tiandao, the Warring States period immediately shouted! Unfortunately, it''s too late! "Chao ¡¤ Shenluo Tianzheng!" An unspeakable repulsion force suddenly surged out of the body of heaven. Under this force, all buildings in contact with the repulsion force turned into powder at the first time! Moreover, this situation is still spreading around at an extreme speed! Boom ~ boom~ Countless boulders splashed, soil rolled, and a magnitude-18 earthquake swept the whole naval headquarters in an instant! "Click!" I don''t know how long the Navy headquarters building with the words "Navy", which represents the authority of the Navy, finally collapsed at this moment, and then turned into fly ash under the power of the super God Luo Tianzheng! Boom! At this moment, anyone within ten miles of the headquarters of the navy can hear this amazing noise! ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long the earthquake finally disappeared As the smoke and dust dissipated, the situation here finally fell into the eyes of the world again. I saw that at this time, the high-rise buildings of the original Navy headquarters had completely disappeared, leaving only some ruins, and the location of the original Navy headquarters building had completely become a huge pit! Looking at this scene, Tiandao nodded with satisfaction, and then prepared to turn and leave. Patter~ But just as Tiandao was about to turn around and leave, a slight sound of stones rolling came into Tiandao''s ears. "Hmm? Haven''t you died yet? It''s really tenacious vitality." At the moment of the opening of the heavenly way, the rubble of the place where the sound was made suddenly flew up. Then, the Warring States period with a bloody face climbed out of the ruins! With the emergence of the Warring States period, the previous situation also appeared in several other places not far away! Then, with a splash of rubble, Kapp, Green Pheasant... And others climbed out of the ruins one by one. ¡­¡­ "Cough..." Although he survived successfully this time in the Warring States period, his body was also seriously injured and couldn''t help coughing. But then, as the Warring States period saw the situation around him, his eyes immediately became red! "... this... This..." Looking at the ruins and the Navy corpses scattered in the ruins, the Warring States period could no longer keep calm. The body immediately turned into a giant Buddha and ran frantically towards the way of heaven. "Asshole, I killed you!" Not only in the Warring States period, when the green pheasant and others saw the ruins and the brown and red naval corpses on the ground, they all roared wildly and attacked the heaven and launched a crazy attack! Looking at the crazy people, Tiandao''s face still looked very calm. Until the attack of the people came to the front and back of Tiandao, Tiandao gently used a god Luo Tianzheng to fly the people. After bouncing off the crowd, Tiandao said, "your momentum is good, but unfortunately, your strength is still too weak. In this world, weakness is the original sin! Since you didn''t kill you just now, try my next move." Then the way of heaven stretched out his right hand. "Super earth burst sky star!" Suddenly, a small black dot appeared in the right hand of Tiandao. With the emergence of the small black dot, the incomparable suction suddenly appeared in the hand of Tiandao! But just then, the way of heaven frowned slightly. "Have you reached the limit? It seems that this body is really too bad to bear even one tenth of the strength of the body..." With the opening of heaven''s way, a series of horizontal lines suddenly appeared on his body, just like a cracked porcelain doll. V1.Chapter 159 At the same time, the black gravity ball in Tiandao''s hand also got out of Tiandao''s hand and flew high into the sky. Looking at Tiandao, he didn''t directly use the energy ball to attack himself and others, but threw it into the sky. The Warring States period, which was preparing to attack Tiandao, was slightly stunned. He didn''t know what Tiandao was going to do. The confusion of the Warring States period didn''t last long. The next moment, there was a frightened expression on the Warring States period''s face! At this moment, the gravitational ball thrown high into the sky by the heavenly way suddenly broke out, and a force of gravity that could not be resisted even by the Warring States period swept the entire naval headquarters from the gravitational ball in an instant. Under this gravity, countless gravel trees rose into the sky and continuously gathered from the ground to the surface of the gravity ball. The Warring States period, which has been incarnated as a giant Buddha, was the first to bear the brunt, and even those who had no power to fight back were sucked into the sky. Not only solid objects such as soil and gravel, but even seawater poured out of the ocean under the strong indescribable gravity of Vientiane, and continuously converged to the huge sphere in the sky, covering the surface of the sphere with a layer of seawater film. ¡­¡­ One minute, just one minute, the Warring States period, yellow ape and others who were specially "taken care of" by the way of heaven were all sucked into the sky. Moreover, under the action of sea water, those with fruit ability such as the Warring States period lost their combat effectiveness in an instant, were firmly absorbed on the surface of the huge sphere, and were completely covered by the sea water film on the surface of the sphere! Suffocation! At this time, many strong people attracted by the sphere created by Wanxiang Tianyin have the feeling of suffocation! Moreover, even Karp, a strong man who hasn''t eaten the fruit, can''t resist under this force, let alone the Warring States and other capable people. At this time, they can''t even move their fingers! Gradually, some weaker navies have begun to faint because of suffocation, among which those with ability are the worst. "Is it over..." At this time, a touch of sadness appeared on the face of the Warring States period as a person with fruit ability. It can be expected that if they are trapped for another five minutes, at least half of them will die! ¡­¡­ On the other hand, after Tiandao used super earth burst star, cracks began to appear on his body surface. By this time, the cracks on Tiandao had spread all over the body. Almost at this time, there were at least three cracks on every inch of Tiandao''s skin. "Has it reached its limit?" With that, Luo Tian looked up at the people who were half dead and slightly turned his mouth. "What a lucky bunch of guys." Just after Tiandao slightly frowned and said this sentence, the next moment, a clear crisp sound came from the inside of Tiandao''s body. "Bang ~" Just after the crisp sound appeared, the body of the heavenly way immediately collapsed and turned into a pile of powder in the blink of an eye. When the breeze blew, there was no residue left! In this case, even the hell road can''t repair the body that has been turned into powder. ¡­¡­ At the moment when the heavenly body collapsed, the huge sphere in the sky began to collapse because there was no control of the heavenly body. Countless rubble and sea water fell from the sky, and once again hit a deep pit on the ground. Among them, some unlucky navies were directly smashed into meat mud! Among them, there are even some powerful demon fruit abilities. Because they had been soaked in the sea before, these demon fruit capable bodies could not recover their strength for the time being, so they died in vain under the boulder. Kapp and others, for example, were relieved at once. They were not seriously injured because of their strong strength. ¡­¡­ When the navy was freed, their angry eyes suddenly focused on the remaining five six separate bodies. At this moment, the hatred of the destruction of the Navy headquarters and the death of their companions have completely ignited the anger in the hearts of all of them! So, after that, everyone began to attack bravely and bravely, and played six separate roles. Under the fierce and crazy attack of the Navy, hell Road, which had previously exposed its ability to revive other parts, was attacked by the recovered Warring States period, Kapp, yellow ape, green pheasant and others at the first time! Under such an attack, hell''s way, which was not good at frontal combat, was soon torn to pieces by the angry people. After the hell road was torn to pieces, the other roads did not escape. When everyone did not care about their own lives, the separation of several roads was solved one by one. For this reason, the Navy once again sacrificed one lieutenant general and three major generals. As for those ordinary navies, it is even more difficult to count. ¡­¡­ After the battle, the Warring States immediately asked people to count the casualties this time. "Report to the marshal, this time, due to the previous special order, most ordinary navies went to sea to perform the task of looking for craftsmen. Therefore, most ordinary navies were not in the headquarters this time, so they suffered casualties..." The Warring States period waved to interrupt the soldiers and said, "directly say the specific figures." "Yes! In this battle, the death toll of ordinary soldiers reached about 13000. The bodies of some of them have not been found yet. Thirty two school level officers died in this battle, of which two are missing. Five general level officers died in this battle, including major general Carrillo, major general Gu Ying, major general stolokfa, lieutenant general ghost spider and... General sakas Base... " Hearing this, the Warring States period tightened its fists and began to breathe quickly. "Marshal? Would you like to inform the world government to arrest Shenluo Empire and fielding Luotian and take him down together?" Hearing this, the Yellow ape and Green Pheasant in the conference room also turned their heads and looked at the Warring States period. In fact, after hearing this sentence in the Warring States period, he wanted to promise very much. How could such hatred not be reported? However, the Warring States had to reject the proposal. "No, now is not the time. If we want to go to war with Shenluo Empire, the world government will not support me for some reasons. If we only rely on the power of our Navy..." After saying these words in the Warring States period, the people also woke up a little from their hatred and remembered the terrible strength of the Shenluo Empire again. Not to mention the many powerful people in Shenluo Empire, only a Luotian navy can cope with it. This time, Luo Tian almost completely solved all the top combat power of the Navy by sending only six separations. It should be said that if there were not problems with the separations themselves on the last day, the people in the conference room might have a chance to sit here at this time. Only the separation is so powerful, and to what extent should the noumenon be terrible? Involuntarily, they remembered the power comparable to the gods when Luo Tian shot a few days ago. V1.Chapter 160 Looking at the faces of the people, the Warring States did not want to attack them any more, so he said, "don''t worry, the reason why the world government won''t support us to go to war now is that they need to prepare something. As long as that thing is completed, the world government will join our navy to fight against the Shenluo empire." "At that time, under that thing, I believe no one can stop it!" As he spoke, his face showed strong self-confidence. Hearing the words of the Warring States period, the green pheasant''s face showed a touch of surprise. "Is it that thing?" For the internal news of the Navy, as a senior general and even as a future successor of the Navy with red dog, the Green Pheasant naturally knows better than others. Just a few days ago, the Green Pheasant learned that the world government had received a design drawing from the capital of seven waters. Combined with the words before the Warring States period and some rumors heard before, the Green Pheasant immediately understood what the Warring States period said! That''s the design drawing of Pluto, an ancient weapon that can destroy the world! And what the world government should prepare is to make Pluto! That''s why the world government has recently recruited so many craftsmen. Seeing the expression of the Green Pheasant, a smile appeared in the eyes of the Warring States period and continued to speak: "so, don''t lose heart. The temporary forbearance is for the next victory! In order to win the victory, please bear it temporarily!" "Yes!" ¡­¡­ When the people left, the Warring States period in the conference room asked people to bring a player. At this time, the player was playing Luo Tian''s founding ceremony. Looking at Luo Tian on the screen, his face was ferocious in the Warring States period. "Fielding Luo Tian, wait, I''ll make you regret!" "Hmm? Is there only the 11th team of the court protection? It seems that the so-called 13th team of the court protection is just a smoke bomb released by him, which is good news..." ¡­¡­ Just when liudaofen almost killed the whole naval headquarters, Luo Tian was still carrying out a cumbersome ceremony to worship heaven. And the audience, who were watching this scene enthusiastically, did not realize that the majesty they admired had done another earth shaking event. However, this time, the Navy will never talk about it for its own dignity. If this matter comes to light, then, in order to save face and not to damage the reputation of the Navy, even if the Navy doesn''t want to go to war, it will have to go to war. Therefore, in order not to go to war with Shenluo empire for the time being, the Navy will hide this matter! Of course, all this was also expected by Luo Tian. Otherwise, Luo Tian would not send only six separate bodies this time. However, the direct destruction of the headquarters of the Navy and the death of a senior general could not be concealed. Therefore, the Navy soon issued a statement: "The naval headquarters was raided by terrorists today. This time, some terrorists used their demon fruit ability to quietly bury a large number of bombs in the naval headquarters. After countless bombs detonated, the naval headquarters was directly destroyed! For this reason, the senior general red dog led lieutenant general ghost spider and five major generals to take revenge on this terrorist organization, but because they were attacked by the enemy In the end, the ability of red dog and several Navy generals was limited, and finally died with the whole terrorist organization! " As soon as this statement came out, the whole world was boiling. Of course, many smart people have found some doubts from this statement. First of all, why were so many bombs buried at the headquarters of the Navy undetected? If it is because of the fruit ability, what is the fruit ability that is so powerful that it can come and go freely in the headquarters of the strong navy, and even bury so many bombs without being detected? Second, why did these terrorists attack the Navy and what are their identities? Third, since terrorists can even destroy the headquarters of the Navy, why have they been destroyed so quickly? Fourth point. What kind of conspiracy is red dog in? What conspiracy can even make red dogs die? ¡­¡­ Of course, some people suspect that the Shenluo Empire did it, but the Navy did not mention the Shenluo empire. Moreover, the Shenluo empire was broadcasting the founding of the people''s Republic of China, and all the previous special forces were there. Where was the time to attack the headquarters of the Navy? ¡­¡­ But no matter how others guess, the founding ceremony of Shenluo Empire came to an end. On the stage, Luo Tian gracefully took the crown and put it on his head. Then he smiled and announced: "I declare that from today on, the Shenluo empire is officially established and I will ascend the throne as Emperor!" As Luo Tian''s voice sounded, the people in the square immediately cheered and celebrated this historic moment. Looking at the cheering people, Luo Tian continued to say: "from today on, I will ascend the throne as emperor. All the people of Shenluo empire will be protected by me. As long as you are in Shenluo Empire, I will guarantee you a stable life and let the poor have food, clothes and clothes..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "... here, you don''t have to worry about being bullied by pirates or other forces, and no one can bully us! Whoever dares to provoke our Shenluo empire will be killed even if it is far away!" "Although it is far away, it will be punished!" "Although it is far away, it will be punished!" WOW~ With Luo Tian''s last speech finished, the whole Shenluo Empire enthusiastically shouted Luo Tian''s last sentence again and again. No one can bully us! Although it is far away, it will be punished! How domineering it is! As if responding to Luo Tian''s words, at this time, the news that the headquarters of the navy was "attacked by terrorists" also came out. After hearing this news, the first thought of the people of Shenluo empire was: this thing was done by Emperor Luo Tian! It''s revenge for the Navy''s trouble in the West Sea! Even after reading the "all reports" of the Navy, the people of Shenluo Empire still believe that their majesty Luo Tian did it. That is, from this time on, no one can shake the reputation of Luo Tian in Shenluo empire! ¡­¡­ After the enthronement ceremony, Luo Tian began to reward meritorious officials. Among them, the kaleidoscope team, the Ninja assassination force, the burial and begging force and the 11 fan team of the court guard are undoubtedly the most generous rewards. As the king''s army, which has not performed much, they have also performed well. Although they are not as powerful as the previous forces, after all, most of the domestic public security depends on these people, and they also have commendable hard work. For this reward, Luo Tian is not stingy, or he is not stingy. In the award, Luo Tian not only rewarded a large number of gold, silver and jewelry, but also a lot of land. Even those meritorious officials who had made great contributions were rewarded with titles and great rights by Luo Tian. Because the reward was too rich, Stanley even gave some advice. He suggested that Luo Tian give less reward, especially for the captains of several special forces. V1.Chapter 161 Because Stanley found that after the four captains were rewarded, their rights were too great, and this time they were rewarded with a lot of land. Under such circumstances, if the four people have an evil heart, it would be a disaster! What Stanley doesn''t know is that white teeth and others can''t betray at all. Moreover, Luo Tian''s eyes are not what he can imagine. Even if the West Sea is handed over to Bai Ya in the future, what will happen to them? It''s just a West Sea. Luo Tian hasn''t seen it yet! At this time, Luo Tian''s eyes are the whole world, even the whole world! In the future, as long as Luo Tian wants, it is not impossible to conquer the heavens and the world! So Luo Tian refused Stanley''s proposal without hesitation. Seeing this scene, the hearts of the four special forces are warm. Why worry that the road ahead is not smooth with such a broad-minded emperor? ¡­¡­ After the award, Luo Tian re issued several laws and orders to determine the development direction of Shenluo empire in the future. In the new order issued by Luo Tian, in addition to vigorously developing commercial agriculture and animal husbandry in the past, Luo Tian also proposed to set up a school to train political talents this time. After all, the present Shenluo Empire has expanded more than a hundred times than before. Even though Luo Tian has trained most talents before, this is still a drop in the bucket for the territory of Nuo da. Before, Luo Tian handed over most of the areas to the original area manager, which is also a helpless thing. But such things can''t go on like this for a long time after all. It''s better to keep the right in their own hands. With the promulgation of orders by Luo Tian, with Luo Tian''s current reputation, his staff did not dare to be careless, and orders were implemented quickly and effectively. After a period of time, Shenluo Empire entered a period of rapid development. ¡­¡­ Autumn goes and spring comes. In a twinkling of an eye, the time comes four months later. With the passing of these four months, the laws promulgated by Luo Tian have been well implemented. During this time, most of the pirates in the West Sea have disappeared, some have gone to other sea areas, and some have gone directly to Congliang. This is also a matter of no choice. Luo Tian really hates the pirate. In this world, after Luo Tian personally experienced it, he found that the gap between the pirates in this world and the comics is too big. Most... No, it should be that almost all pirates don''t take risks and travel around the world like the straw hat Pirate Group in the original book. On the contrary, pirates are called pirates because they are a group of villains who do all kinds of evil on the sea! There are too few pirates who go to sea simply for adventure and dream, such as straw hat red hair. In fact, Luo Tian prefers to call straw hat pirates adventurers rather than pirates. The reality is not like that in the cartoon. People need to eat, drink and Lazar as long as they live. If they want to go to sea and become a pirate, do they have to have at least one ship? Not everyone in the world is lucky enough to go to sea in a barrel. If you want to go to sea, you have to have at least one ship, have money to recruit crew, and prepare all kinds of food, drink and Lazar. These all need money. Most people who go to sea have no money. Even if they have a little money, how can they sail on the sea for a long time? Don''t you see that after the straw hat pirate group got so much gold on the empty Island, it didn''t just build a ship and almost disappeared? And when Frankie didn''t charge him for his shipbuilding! From this we can see how much money it takes to venture at sea. And how many of these people who go to sea as pirates have money? Therefore, the daily life of almost all pirates is not as adventurous as the straw hat Pirate Group every day. The killing and robbery is the daily life of pirates! Therefore, Luo Tian issued various restrictions on pirates. It is also because of these laws that pirates can''t rob in the West Sea at all, so gradually these pirates disappear. With the decrease of pirates and the protection of businessmen by the Shenluo Empire, the West Sea has once again become a paradise for businessmen. Almost every day, businessmen from all over the world come here to buy and sell. In this world, most of the business of maritime merchants is to transport the specialties of one island to another island for sale. Moreover, except for a few countries such as Shenluo Empire, many backward countries have no time to welcome merchants. Where are there any tariffs? In this way, the trade of maritime merchants is actually a little similar to the maritime smuggling in the last life of Luo Tian''s cognition, but there is a risk of more pirates. And no pirate dares to rob Shenluo empire! Legal smuggling, and without any pirate interference, the profits are hard to count! Even later, when Luo Tian saw the actual number of port tax, he was slightly surprised. The number that can make Luo Tiandu slightly surprised. What a terrible number will it be? Also because of the high profit, Luo Tian decided to raise the port tax on goods with a big hand, and it was raised by 100% on the original basis! But even so, businessmen who came to Shenluo Empire not only did not decrease, but more and more. For businessmen, pirates are the biggest problem they face, because once they encounter pirates, they will not only lose their money and goods, but even lose their lives. But there is no pirate robbery in the West Sea. Therefore, even if Luo Tian raised the port tax and sales tax, these businessmen still poured in an endless stream towards the Shenluo empire. Moreover, later, businessmen found that although they paid a lot of taxes, they made more money than they used to be robbed by pirates! Moreover, there is no need to worry about life danger in the West Sea! After such stories were spread, more businessmen flocked here again. The most significant impact of the arrival of businessmen is the improvement of people''s economic and living standards. After the merchants came here, they brought many goods from other sea areas. Because of the large quantity, these goods were much cheaper than the original price of the Shenluo Empire, so that many civilians who could not afford these goods could afford them. When businessmen leave here for the next sea area, they will buy a large number of things in the hands of civilians and monopolize them to other sea areas or areas lacking such goods. Gradually, some unsalable specialties of the Shenluo Empire slowly began to sell well, the prices became higher and higher, and people had more and more money. Some things that were not affordable by civilians gradually appeared in the homes of civilians. V1.Chapter 162 In such a virtuous circle, the economic level of the whole Shenluo Empire changed in just four months. If it were not for the poor life before, the people of Shenluo empire could not imagine that their families began to become rich in just four months. With the arrival of businessmen, the promotion is not just the life of civilians. Because of the increase of people''s living standards, the consumption capacity has also been significantly improved. Indirectly, the tax revenue of Shenluo Empire also began to soar, and the Treasury has been filled day by day. With a huge amount of money, the food and equipment of the army of Shenluo empire are getting better and better. If soldiers keep up with nutrition, they can naturally receive more intensive training, and the strength of the army becomes stronger and stronger. Moreover, in the process of improving the national economic level, Luo Tian arranged people to spread some favorable public opinion. Under the guidance of public opinion, the people''s worship of Luo Tian is also increasing day by day. In public opinion, Luo Tian also encouraged people to join the army and gave extremely rich treatment. Under such circumstances, the army of the Shenluo Empire also grew very fast. In just four months, the regular army reached one million! Moreover, with the support of enough money, Luo Tian expanded the Ninja school for the first time. All kinds of medicinal materials provided by the huge economic strength and ten times the cultivation speed of the Ninja school. After four months, the Ninja school has trained 10000 ninjas at and above the level of forbearance. Among them, even several excellent students have reached the level of tolerance! And these four months, the Ninja assassination army Luo Tian did not let them perform any tasks, but let them also enter the Ninja school to study. Under the ten times cultivation speed, at least one fifth of the Ninja assassination troops who are already at least moderate tolerance have broken through to the upper tolerance level! For the Ninjas trained by the school, the excellent ones have been incorporated into the Ninja assassination force by Luo Tian. As for other talents that are not very excellent, Luo Tian has incorporated them into an additional force, named Ninja force. Moreover, Luo Tian promised them that as long as one of them reached the upper tolerance level, he could apply to be incorporated into the Ninja assassination force. Under such stimulation, the strength of Ninja troops is also higher and higher day by day. However, in these four months, although the national economic level and the national military level have been greatly improved, not everything has been so smooth. ¡­¡­ In the hall, Stanley is reporting some things to Luo Tian respectfully. Stanley is wearing a valuable robe. At this time, he is much richer than he was four months ago. It can be seen that he has been very moist recently. "Your Majesty, our army has developed too fast recently. Now there are as many as one million formal soldiers on record, but our army''s equipment is not enough. Last time I went to jerma 66 family, miss leijiu told me..." Hearing Stanley''s words, Luo Tian flashed a funny expression in his eyes, smiled and said, "Oh? What did she say?" In fact, not only today, Lei Jiu came to complain about Luo Tian''s squeezing her too much some time ago. "She said... Your majesty, I dare not say..." "Come on, I forgive you for your innocence." "Yes! Miss leijiu said, hurry! Hurry! Hurry! You know it all day! Do you think I''m a cow? Do you think those weapons can be squeezed out for you like milk from a cow? Go back and tell fielding Luo Tian, don''t force me. If you squeeze me again, I''ll quit. The world is so big. I also want to go out and have a look instead of giving it all day You meddle with those cold things! " Stanley learned very much. He danced and performed the scene at that time, which made Luo Tian''s mouth slightly hook up. Listening to Stanley''s words, Luo Tian also knew that Lei had been forced too hard recently, otherwise the dignified and elegant young lady would not have said such words, and even used my mother''s name. After the performance, Stanley looked at Luo Tian carefully and said, "well, your majesty, miss leijiu should be too tired. He didn''t mean to offend you. The whole circle of his eyes was black when I saw her last time..." Looking at Stanley pleading for leijiu, Luo Tian smiled and said faintly, "OK, I don''t blame her. I''ve really squeezed her hard recently. In that case, tell her at that time. I allow her and even the whole jerma 66 family to take a week''s vacation, but after the vacation, the jerma 66 family must continue to provide us with the previous number of weapons." "Yes, your majesty. But... The missing arms..." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said, "let''s go to the market to buy a batch and use it first. We''ll replace it when Lei Jiu sends them the equipment." "Yes, your majesty!" ¡­¡­ Soon after, the arms on the market were purchased by Shenluo empire. However, arms are controlled things. It''s good if the amount is small. If it''s purchased in large quantities, especially if the Shenluo Empire collects hundreds of thousands of arms. Even if the Shenluo empire is rich and powerful, it doesn''t care, but there are not so many arms on the market. Moreover, with Stanley''s several moves, the news of Shenluo empire''s wanton acquisition of arms also spread and fell to the ears of many people with intentions. Deres Rosa. "Furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfura Wearing a red feather cloak and black sunglasses, the man was smiling and asked the man who reported to him. This man was dorfermingo, who had just become emperor dresrosa. Hearing the question of dorfermingo, the person who was reporting seemed very nervous and spoke in a trembling voice: "yes, according to our news, the Shenluo empire is indeed buying arms wantonly, and many people know that the Shenluo Empire has not concealed it." "Oh? Really?" the corners of dorfermingo''s mouth hooked up. He didn''t know what he was thinking. I don''t know how long later, dorfermingo finally said, "command, go down, let everyone prepare to go to sea, target, Shenluo empire!" "Yes!" ¡­¡­ Soon after, the Don Quixote pirate regiment of dorfermingo set out from dresrosa and sailed towards the West Sea. ¡­¡­ Just as the pirate ship of dorfermingo was about to enter the Western sea where the Shenluo empire was located, several figures suddenly appeared on the sea in front of the pirate ship of dorfermingo. "Stop, stop!" V1.Chapter 163 The clothes worn by these black figures are somewhat similar to the Ninja assassination army uniform, but the details of the clothes are different from the Ninja assassination army uniform. It is the Ninja Army established by Luo Tian not long ago. Although the members of the Ninja army are not as powerful as the Ninja assassination army, they are numerous. Luo Tian has wantonly sent them everywhere to perform tasks. In front of them, they are assigned to manage the inbound pirate ship at sea. Looking at the Ninja army in front of me, I put on dorfermingo, who was sitting in a chair and enjoying red wine, and the corners of his mouth hooked up. "Furfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfur With a cigarette in her mouth, the beautiful girl in a maid''s dress brightened her eyes when she heard dorfermingo''s words. "Little Lord, do you need me? Little Lord, don''t worry, I will complete the task you assigned!" With that, the beautiful girl ran out in high heels, and soon the ship of dorfermingo stopped. ¡­¡­ Looking at the pirate ship that stopped in front of them, several members of the Ninja army showed a satisfied look in their eyes, and then shouted to dorfermingo and others who came to the bow: "Listen to the people on board. I don''t care where you come from or what strength you have. Since you have arrived at our Shenluo Empire, you must abide by the rules of our Shenluo Empire, or we will run you over like ants!" "Bold! Dare to talk to the young Lord like this. Do you want to die?" Just after the Ninja troops finished, a tall man around dorfermingo suddenly scolded, but his voice was very sharp and thin. With his tall figure, he looked very funny. When several Ninja troops heard pica''s words, they had a strange smile on their faces, and then their hands began to seal rapidly. During the mission, members of the Ninja army have seen too many rebellious pirates. Most of the time, those pirates who do not know about the Shenluo empire will not accept the overlord treaty issued by Luo Tian. No such person has been able to enter the Shenluo Empire alive. Since you don''t accept it, kill it! At this time, when the people on board saw that the Ninja army was about to start when they disagreed, their faces changed. As dorfermingo''s men, why don''t they understand the combat effectiveness of these people? Moreover, even if they can cope with these people in front of them, don''t forget that behind them is the Shenluo empire! Just as everyone was at a crossfire, a strange laughter suddenly sounded from dorfermingo''s mouth. "Furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfura Hearing what dorfermingo said, several members of the Ninja army finally stopped, but a look of disappointment flashed on their faces. In fact, when Luo Tian assigned a task to the Ninja army, he also gave good benefits. Each time the Ninja troops complete a mission, they will obtain the corresponding merit value according to the difficulty of the mission, and this merit value is the real currency of the major troops under Luo Tian. Merit can be exchanged not only for goods that money can buy, but also for powerful equipment of jerma 66 family... Even demon fruit! For the Ninja army, merit has another most important role! There is another point that the Ninja army attaches most importance to, that is, when members of the Ninja army have enough merit, they can directly pay merit to join the Ninja assassination army! Therefore, this expression is on the faces of several Ninja troops at this time. Although if the other party agrees to perform the treaty, they will also receive merit, but where is the merit to kill them? That is, Luo Tian has ordered not to start with those who are willing to accept the treaty. Otherwise, where will these Ninja army members let the pirates enter the Shenluo Empire alive? On board. Looking at the expression on the sea, it was clear that there were some disappointed members of the Ninja army. Dorfermingo was slightly surprised, but his face still didn''t show it. "Well, you can tell the rules of your Shenluo empire." Although some members of the Ninja army were unhappy, they still opened their mouth and said: "your majesty of the Shenluo Empire has ordered: First, all pirates who enter the Shenluo Empire must give all their weapons to us for safekeeping, and we will return them to you when you leave; Second, after entering the Shenluo Empire, pirates must not have any conflict with their own residents, otherwise you will know the consequences; Finally, all pirates who enter the Shenluo Empire must register, and each person must pay an entry fee of one million Bailey! If you fail to do one of the above three points, we have the right to kill you on the spot! " After listening to the members of the Ninja army, not only others, but also dorfermingo showed a dangerous smile. "Young Lord, they are so rampant. Do you need me to kill them?" Listening to his subordinates, dorfermingo narrowed his eyes under his sunglasses, and then he forked and laughed. "Furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural fur "Captain!" "Little Lord!" "Little Lord!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he heard dorfermingo''s words, pica and others showed surprised expressions on their faces. In their cognition, dorfermingo has always been a man who obeys me and Dies against me. But this time, he softened without even seeing fielding lotian''s face? Looking at the expression on the faces of his subordinates, dorfermingo smiled. The expression on his face was a little strange. "Listen, we''re here to talk about business this time. I''ll restrain your temper later. If you get into any trouble, don''t blame me for solving you by myself!" Hearing this, Pika and others immediately had a layer of cold sweat on their backs and quickly nodded yes. "OK, this time all the cadres will go with me to see what the Shenluo Empire looks like. As for others, watch the boat well." "Yes, little Lord!" The entry fee of one million Bailey per person, although dorfermingo is not poor, it is not extravagant enough to waste one million Bailey on an ordinary crew. On the other hand, after dorfermingo paid the money and recorded the list of immigration personnel, the Ninja army was also very happy, and immediately asked someone to get a small boat to take dorfermingo and others into the Shenluo empire. V1.Chapter 164 An hour later, dorfermingo and his party appeared in the streets of the Shenluo empire. "The lollipops here are delicious, and the granulated sugar is very popular!" Not long ago, I ate the granulated sugar of children''s fun fruit. I was holding a colorful stick and licking it with powder Neng''s little tongue. I looked very happy on my face. At this time, dorfermingo left only baby-5, sugar, torrepol and pica. As for the others, he had been sent out to inquire about the news. "Furfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfur Looking at the bustling scene of cars on the street, dorfermingo''s smile became more and more prosperous and sighed sincerely. "Ah! Where can I find marshmallow and granulated sugar?" At this time, the sharp eyed granulated sugar suddenly saw a small shop selling marshmallow not far away. When she saw marshmallow, her eyes immediately became bright. Looking at the sugar, dorfermingo turned to torrepol and said, "we''re not here to fight this time. You take the sugar around, but you must ensure his safety." "Yes, little Lord! Little Lord is kind!" Now that dorfermingo spoke, the granulated sugar did not hesitate. He threw off his little feet and ran towards the marshmallow shop. Torrepol followed him slowly behind him. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, about ten minutes after sugar and torrepol left, the members who had gone to inquire about the news would also come. "I''d like to inform you, young Lord. According to our information, Emperor Luo Tian should be in the king''s court at this time, but our people can''t enter the king''s court. We haven''t got any more information for the time being." "Wang Ting? Let''s go and have a look." With that, dorfermingo raised his steps and walked towards the king''s court. ¡­¡­ Not long ago, a magnificent building appeared in front of the people of Domingo. Looking at the magnificent buildings in front of us, not only those cadres, but also dorfermingo was slightly surprised. You know, in order to build the king''s court, Luo Tian even used Ninja assassination troops. With the help of various ninja skills such as Tu Dun, Shui Dun and so on, the king''s Court of Shenluo empire is definitely the tallest and strongest building in the world! But just as dorfermingo and his party appeared in front of the court, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them. "Stop, this is the Royal Court of Shenluo empire. No unauthorized people are allowed to approach!" The black robe worn by the black figure was slightly different from the clothes worn by the Ninja troops seen by dorfermingo and others. When dorfermingo saw the clothes, he knew who the man was first. Ninja assassinated members of the army! Thinking of all kinds of legends created by Ninja assassination forces in the past, dorfermingo also had some fire in his eyes at this time. If he can have such an army in his hand, then that thing But this was not the time to think about it, and Domingo soon woke up. Looking at the members of the Ninja assassination force, dorfermingo stepped forward and said, "furfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfur Dorfermingo''s posture is very low. If he had been the same as before, if someone dared to stop him, he might have been thrown out to feed the dog! However, dorfermingo thinks his attitude is already very good, but it doesn''t mean that the Ninja Assassin in front of him thinks he has a good attitude. At the moment when dorfermingo said this, the face of the Ninja assassination force immediately changed. "Bold, what do you think you are? Can you call the name of emperor Luo Tian directly? Do you still want to see emperor Luo Tian? Don''t pee and take care of yourself! I think you''re new, too. For your first crime, I don''t care about you this time! Get out! Don''t let me hear you call the name of emperor Luo Tian again, or I''ll kill you myself!" Baby-5 and others were stunned. Even the smile on Domingo''s face was stiff. After being stunned for a while, baby-5 and others immediately turned their eyes to dorfermingo, and an unspeakable fear suddenly appeared in their hearts. As dorfermingo''s subordinates, they naturally know dorfermingo''s character and are scolded by people. Then "Little... Little Lord..." At this time, dorfermingo slowly put his hand on his face. "Since I became an adult... How long have I not been so despised, scolded and scolded..." The words of Ninja assassinating the army once again reminded dorfermingo of his miserable childhood. Thinking, dorfermingo suddenly burst into laughter. "Furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural fur Just as dorfermingo spoke, dozens of thin lines that could not be seen by the naked eye suddenly flew out of his hands and wrapped Rao up the body of the members of the Ninja assassination force in front of him. On the other hand, as a member of the Ninja assassination force who could guard the entrance of the king''s court, he naturally had several brushes. Although he could not see the line in dorfermingo''s hand, with the sense of danger from his intuition, he dodged for the first time! Shua! Shua! Shua! At the same time, several Ninja assassination troops wearing the same clothes also came here. "Captain, what''s going on?" After hearing this, the member of the Ninja assassination force who dodged before quickly opened his mouth: "these people are here to make trouble. Those suspected of demon fruit ability, take them down quickly!" "Yes!" Shua! Shua! Shua! Meanwhile, dozens of ninja assassins reappeared. "If the other party is suspected of evil fruit ability, start scheme B!" "I see!" "I see!" At the next moment, dozens of ninjas suddenly scattered and stood in four corners not far from dorfermingo and his party, and began to seal quickly on their hands. "No! Hurry up!" Seeing the action of ninjas assassinating members of the army, dorfermingo changed his face and quickly opened his mouth to remind everyone. After that, dorfermingo did not dare to delay and hurried out! At this time, after hearing dorfermingo''s words, baby-5 and others also knew the seriousness of the matter and hurriedly ran outside. But at this time, their action was too late. Finally, only pica escaped from that range. Just after pika had just left that range, a cold voice suddenly came from the mouth of members of the Ninja assassination force. "Four purple fire array!" V1.Chapter 165 Just as the members of the Ninja assassination force spoke, the huge purple border on all sides instantly shrouded the members of the Don Quixote pirate group except dorfermingo and pica. At this time, mahabais, a cadre of Don Quixote pirate regiment, who had no time to stop his body because the four purple fire array suddenly appeared, accidentally bumped into the four purple fire array. At the next moment, mahabais could not even scream, and was burned into a piece of coke by the flame from the four purple fire array! Seeing this scene, baby-5 and others who were originally going to attack the four purple fire array also stopped their actions with a frightened face, and the smile on dorfermingo''s face outside the four purple fire array disappeared and became stiff. Although I have seen the strength of the major special forces of Shenluo empire through live broadcasting before, I can only understand how powerful these people are if I really participate in it. Seeing that only relying on dozens of Ninja assassination troops almost destroyed his pirate regiment, even dorfermingo couldn''t help but tremble slightly. He knows that if he doesn''t leave soon, maybe the whole Don Quixote Pirate Group will be removed here today! After taking a look at the Ninja assassination force members preparing to attack themselves, dorfermingo''s face was ugly again. "Pika, use your ability to break this thing that traps others, and then we''ll leave quickly!" "Yes!" Just as pica opened her mouth, the floors and houses around pica began to tremble. Then, huge bricks and stones suddenly broke off the ground and flew towards pica. As a stone person, pica has the ability to assimilate with the rocks in contact with her! ¡­¡­ More than ten seconds later, a stone giant with a height of 100 meters appeared in the original position where pica stood. After the stone giant appeared, without any hesitation, he raised his huge fist and hit the four purple fire array! ¡­¡­ Just when dorfermingo began to do it, it was on a street two thousand meters away from dorfermingo. "Brother Dai Tu, can you sign for me?" On the street, a man wearing a vortex mask with only one eye is surrounded by a group of Shenluo Empire people! Among them, a cardamom girl was holding a notebook to a man wearing a vortex mask with a blushing face. This man wearing a vortex mask is the one who has been pushing everywhere recently! "Hey, hey... Little sister, you''re so beautiful, of course it''s no problem." While scratching the back of his head, Dai Tu took the notebook with a smile, and then signed the words "Yu Zhibo ¡¤ Dai Tu and beautiful little sister as a souvenir" on it. However, the word "Dai Tu" really doesn''t dare to compliment. It''s crooked and looks really ugly. But even so, the beautiful girl seemed to get the most precious gift of time. When she took the notebook, she almost jumped up with joy. Excited, the girl held the earthy neck and printed a kiss on the earthy mask. Then, the girl''s face became more red, but she still said a word in a voice the size of a mosquito. "Brother Dai Tu... Can you go to my house to repair the light bulb? My parents are not at home..." Just as the young girl looked expectantly at Dai Tu, Dai Tu suddenly turned his face and looked in the direction of Domingo and others. The next moment, the four purple fire array suddenly rose from a distance. Without hesitation, Dai Tu rushed there immediately. Looking at the sudden departure of Dai Tu, the girl''s face showed a disappointed expression, but the expression didn''t last long. Because soon, the cardamom girl also saw the four purple fire array and the stone giant in the distance. "Did brother Dai Tu leave in that direction just now? It seems that someone has made trouble! Brother Dai Tu didn''t mean to refuse me!" "Moreover, since brother Dai Tu has passed, the enemy will be defeated soon!" Thinking, the girl''s eyes became bright. At the same time, people around the girl shouted: "The enemy invaded, but Lord Dai Tu has rushed there!" "The man with the soil will win!" "The man with the soil will win!" ¡­¡­ "Boom!" A huge noise sounded, and the fist of the stone giant finally hit the four purple fire array! Then, the smoke immediately swept the area. ¡­¡­ Dozens of seconds later, when the smoke and dust dissipated, dorfermingo''s pupils suddenly shrank! Because there was no even a little scar on the four purple fire array that was hit by pica! Not only that, at this time, the fist of pica''s incarnated stone giant disappeared more than half! Without waiting for dorfermingo to act, the next moment, an arrogant voice came into his ears. "Come on! Yu Zhibo takes the earth again. Don''t you surrender quickly!" A man wearing a whirlpool mask printed with lipstick suddenly appeared in front of the stone giant. It was the earth that came at the critical moment. "Lord Dai Tu!" "It''s earth and people! It seems that we don''t have to do it next." Seeing Yu Zhibo''s arrival with earth, a burst of startled voices broke out in the mouth of the surrounding Ninja assassination troops. But when they heard the word "take the earth", pica and dorfermingo looked sad. ¡­¡­ Hearing the exclamation of the surrounding Ninja assassination troops, Dai Tu''s eyes exposed from the mask showed a satisfied look. "Hey, hey... It seems that I''m still very famous ~" However, when Dai Tu saw that the stone giant in front of him did not surrender, there was an expression of dissatisfaction on his face under the mask. "Hey, I said stone bumps and the red bird hairy man over there. Didn''t you hear what I said? Do you really want me to do it? I tell you, don''t force me. If I''m angry, I''ll be afraid myself!" Hearing the name "red bird hairy man", dorfermingo''s eyes jumped hard! Even if I knew that the person in front of me was a member of the kaleidoscope team that was famous all over the world, I couldn''t help but feel a surge of anger in my heart! "Pika, do it. I want to see if the members of the legendary kaleidoscope team are powerful in the end." "Yes!" When he heard that dorfermingo, even if he knew that the person in front of him was the cruel role of Marco the immortal bird and joz the diamond, pica did not hesitate to do it! Pica was obviously more afraid of Domingo''s anger than taking soil. ¡­¡­ Looking at the huge rock fist that was about to hit him, he put his hands behind his head and made a frightened exaggerated action. "Wow! What a big fist! I''m so scared ~" But then, Dai Tu seemed to be serious again, and his voice changed from funny to serious and indifferent. "However, if you mess around like this and make things worse here, the boss''s boss will be angry, so let''s fight in another place..." With that, he looked at Domingo again. "Red bird hairy man, come too." V1.Chapter 166 Without waiting for pica and dorfermingo to act, the writing wheel eyes in Dai Tu''s eyes turned wildly. "Shenwei!" With the launching ability of the earth, spatial fluctuations like water waves immediately appeared around the bodies of dorfermingo and pica. The next moment, their bodies disappeared in place and were moved to Shenwei space with earth. When the two disappeared, the seriousness on Dai Tu''s face also disappeared in the twinkling of an eye, and he regained his previous appearance of teasing. Looking at the people of the Ninja assassination army on one side, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "Hey, what''s up? Did I look handsome just now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Talk, handsome or not?" The members of the Ninja assassination force who were questioned by Dai Tu finally twitched at the corners of their mouths and said, "handsome..." "Hey, hey... I knew it was like this..." Just when the earth was playing tricks, a large and a small figure came here not far away. The little figure has green hair and is eating happily with a marshmallow in his hand. It looks so cute. The tall figure formed a sharp inverse ratio with the little girl. His cloak was like a quilt, and he was leaning on a walking stick with plum blossom pattern. His hair and beard were sparse, and even half of his nose was runny. How do you think it is disgusting. ¡­¡­ Seeing these two figures approaching here, a member of the Ninja assassination force immediately came to them. "No approaching here. Please go somewhere else." Hearing this, the little girl finally moved her eyes from the marshmallow in her hand, and her big watery eyes looked at the members of the Ninja assassination force. "Big brother, do you want cotton candy?" Looking at the lovely appearance of granulated sugar, the members of the Ninja assassination force smiled and shook their heads. They couldn''t help reaching out and touching the little head of granulated sugar. "Little sister, big brother doesn''t eat marshmallows. It''s dangerous here. You''d better..." At this moment, the hand of the Ninja assassination force touched the sugar hair. Before he could react, the next moment, he became a doll! Shua! Shua! Shua! Seeing this strange touch, the members of the Ninja assassination force immediately surrounded the granulated sugar and torrepol behind her. "Yo ~ can people who touch their bodies become dolls? It''s really troublesome..." Then he came here with soil. But at this time, although the earthy tone is still frivolous, it is clear that there is some dignified in his eyes. "Hey, little girl, it seems that your fruit should be the eldest child''s fruit. Let''s be more careful about children''s fun fruit?" For the members of kaleidoscope team, there is basically nothing that can threaten them in the world, but after all, some fruit abilities of the pirate king are too special, and maybe they will be caught sometime. In order to avoid the kaleidoscope team, especially the teaser with soil, being accidentally solved, Luo Tian specially told them to pay attention to several fruit abilities, so now with soil, it can be seen at a glance that sugar is a child fun fruit ability. Hearing the words with soil, the sugar soon after eating the children''s fun fruit was essentially a little girl, and her face immediately showed a surprised expression. "Look at your expression, I guess I''m right. Hey, it''s really troublesome. Since the boss''s boss has warned me, I can''t capsize in the gutter... In that case, I have to use my real strength ~" With that, Dai Tu put his hand on the mask and slowly took off the mask. However, when Dai TU was ready to kill the two people in front of him with divine power, he found that the sugar in front of him suddenly screamed "ghost!" after seeing Dai Tu''s scarred face, and then he fainted directly. With soil: " Ninja assassinated members of the Army: " For a long time, Dai Tu embarrassingly put the mask on his face again. The earth awkwardly pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "hehe... I must be so handsome. Even such a little girl will faint because she sees me too excited. It seems that I can''t show my true face in the future... Hey, it''s really tired to be a handsome boy!" With that, Dai Tu moved his eyes to torrepol, and his face suddenly became irritable. "Asshole! Don''t you know that a beautiful lady just invited me on a date? It''s unforgivable to disturb me at this time! Next, I''ll let you know what the most terrible thing in the world is!" "Shenwei!" With the ability to start with the earth, his body and torrepol''s body can immediately disappear in the eyes of the public. ¡­¡­ More than ten minutes later, Wang Ting. In the main hall, Dai Tu performed at Luo Tian with an exaggerated face. "Boss, boss, you don''t know. Just now I gave up the opportunity to date Miss Meili to seize them. Moreover, I wasted a lot of energy when they fought just now, especially the child. I tell you, if it weren''t for me..." Looking at the exaggerated performance with earth, Luo Tian''s face still kept a faint smile, but after this time lasted for 30 minutes, Luo Tian finally frowned. "All right, I see. Go and get Stanley 20 million Bailey. Just say I said it." Hearing this, Dai Tu smiled and said, "boss, wise, boss, I really admire you. My respect for you is like surging..." Seeing that Dai Tu continued to talk, Luo Tian raised his eyebrows and said, "if you haven''t gone to Stanley in a minute, you don''t have to take the money." "Well, the boss''s boss, I''ll go first!" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Dai Tu immediately stopped the performance and ran away. And why is Dai Tu so positive about money? It''s said that under Luo Tian, there should be no shortage of money! Unfortunately, I love to pretend to be forced, especially when I see some poor people. This funny ratio overflows with love, so a poor force arises Therefore, before, Dai Tu would work so hard to show his credit, and he would be so happy to hear that there are 20 million Bailey ¡­¡­ When he left with earth, Luo Tian smiled and looked at dorfermingo and his men lying on the ground like a dead dog. "Come on, don''t pretend. Get up. Tell me, as a Tianlong man, why did you make trouble here? It''s said that you still want to trade with me?" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, dorfermingo, who was lying on the ground like a dead dog, immediately jumped up and looked at Luo Tian in shock. "You... How do you know me..." "Didn''t you hear what I asked you? I''ll give you ten seconds. If I can''t know what you''re doing in these ten seconds, you don''t have to say it." V1.Chapter 167 When Luo Tian opened his mouth, his eyes suddenly turned into Lavender reincarnation eyes, and a force that made the soul of dorfermingo tremble immediately pressed on dorfermingo. At this time, the domineering color and domineering spirit of dorfermingo was also attracted under this pressure. For a time, the domineering color and domineering spirit filled the whole hall! Unfortunately, under the pressure of Luo Tian, the domineering color and domineering spirit of dorfermingo was so weak. Let alone confrontation, he was torn to pieces by Luo Tian''s pressure without holding on for a second! As soon as his feet softened, he knelt on the ground involuntarily. Feeling this pressure and remembering Luo Tian''s words before, dorfermingo suddenly had a thick cold sweat on his forehead. He knew very well that the meaning of "needless to say" said by Luo Tian was definitely not that he didn''t need to say it, but that he would never have to say it in the future. Dead people will never speak. Where did dorfermingo dare to hesitate and quickly opened his mouth: "Dear emperor Luo Tian, I don''t mean anything else this time. It''s just a misunderstanding!" Luo Tian said noncommittally, "you still have five seconds..." "Well... I''m here to trade with you this time. I heard you need a lot of arms?" With that, Domingo looked nervously at Luo Tian. However, when dorfermingo saw that Luo Tian''s face still maintained the previous flat expression, and even after he said that his face remained unchanged after the transaction, his heart sank. Just when Domingo was in some despair, Luo Tian''s voice sounded again. "Cooperation? I don''t think you are qualified to talk about cooperation with me..." With that, Luo Tian''s mouth slightly stirred up. "Moreover, I don''t care what reason you have to do it, but if you do it, you do it. You should know the rules I set?" Dorfermingo clenched his fists and didn''t even notice that his fingernails had been accidentally inserted into his palm. He knows that if he can''t give Luo Tian a satisfactory answer today, he will never leave! Even if he has the identity of Tianlong man, will Luo Tian care? After thinking about it, dorfermingo gritted his teeth and said, "Your Majesty, I am willing to surrender at your feet. In order to apologize for the provocation before, I am willing to provide you with all the arms I can provide free of charge!" After dorfermingo finished saying this, his head bowed down and dared not look directly at Luo Tian, waiting for Luo Tian''s judgment. One second, two seconds I don''t know how long later, Luo Tian''s power as if it were a God finally retreated. "Hoo ~" Dorfermingo finally breathed a sigh of relief. He understood that his life had been saved! But he found that his clothes had been completely wet with sweat, which made him both angry and helpless. At this time, Luo Tian finally said, "yes, but I want to see these arms within ten days, and the quantity should be at least 500000, otherwise... You must know very well..." "Yes!" Domingo nodded respectfully. "All right, go down. Remember, you only have ten days." ¡­¡­ When dorfermingo left, Stanley said, "Your Majesty, I don''t think dorfermingo really surrendered. Plus some of his previous rumors, I think..." "Ignore it, whether he really submits or not. If there is any change, just solve it directly, okay? There''s no need to say such a small thing in the future." "I understand!" ¡­¡­ After coming out of the hall, dorfermingo and his party did not dare to hesitate, and immediately left the Shenluo Empire to return. It was not until they got on their own pirate ship that they were relieved. At this time, pica looked at the embarrassed dorfermingo and moved the corners of her mouth. "Say what you want to say." After hesitating for a while, pica said, "little Lord, why did you... You are a man with King''s qualification!" "Furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural Domingo finally returned to his previous smile. "It''s not so easy for me to surrender... Just now it was just a delaying tactic. Didn''t you find out?" "What did you find?" Dorfermingo hooked up his mouth and said, "furfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfur "This..." "The war is about to begin! Look!" Everyone was surprised to hear what dorfermingo said. "Is... Is fielding Luo Tian going to fight the Navy or the world government? Yes!... absolutely, otherwise he doesn''t need any arms at all with his current strength!" "Furfural furfural..." dorfermingo burst into laughter. "... since he wants to do it, why don''t I provide him with arms? Whether he will lose or win this time, it won''t do us any harm." "If he loses, my previous surrender will naturally exist. If he can destroy the Navy... Even the world government, it must be very interesting!" "... if he can really destroy the world government, what does it matter if he really submits to him? As long as the world government is gone, the dogs like pigs will not be killed by me?" "Little Lord, now we..." "Return! Return immediately! Don''t forget, we have to prepare at least 500000 arms within ten days. If we can''t, you must know the consequences!" "Yes!" ¡­¡­ In this way, ten days have passed On the eighth day, dorfermingo returned here as promised and brought arms, and the quantity of these arms was enough to fully arm 600000 troops! Luo Tian was very satisfied with dorfermingo''s performance. He didn''t embarrass him any more and put him back directly. With these 600000 arms, Luo Tian also had an idea of something. Nearly half a year has passed since the last country upgrade, and the time limit for upgrading to the next country in the task is only about half a year. According to today''s development, although the strength of Shenluo empire will certainly rise to a higher level in six months, Luo Tian is not ready to wait any longer. It''s time to do it! Then, orders were issued from Luo Tiankou, and countless personnel were arranged to the four seas and even the great route. It is naturally impossible for Luo Tian to hide such a big movement from everyone. The world government noticed it at the first time. V1.Chapter 168 Wang Ting. "Your Majesty, the spies we sent have been discovered by the major forces. If we continue to delay, I''m afraid these forces will gather and hinder our four seas conquest plan. Should we take advantage of their inaction to fight the next sea area?" Listening to Stanley''s report, Luo Tian, dressed in a white Phnom Penh robe on the throne, smiled faintly. "No harm..." "Since I''m aware of it, there''s no need to hide it. I also think it''s too troublesome to conquer one by one. In that case..." "... send a notice. Within ten days, I need to see the other three seas surrender to the Shenluo Empire, surrender or destroy. Let them choose by themselves." "Yes!" ¡­¡­ After the news that Luo Tianxia ordered the four seas to surrender came out, the world suddenly became boiling. Especially in the four seas, the leaders of almost all countries except the west sea began to become panic. In a magnificent palace. After seeing the news, the old man on the throne angrily smashed his Wen CE on the ground. "Asshole, can''t this fielding Luo Tian stop a little? Doesn''t he understand that rice should be eaten in one bite? How long has he conquered the West Sea and decided on us so soon?" "Your Majesty, I think we should make a decision quickly. According to the character of fielding Luo Tian in the past, since he dares to say this, he absolutely dares to do it. Your majesty, what shall we do?" "I think it''s better to surrender. After all, the strength of the Shenluo empire is obvious to all. I''m afraid we can''t stop him by sending only a kaleidoscope team! Moreover, according to the previous news, the Shenluo Empire doesn''t have so many people to manage all regions. Even if we surrender to the Shenluo empire in name, the country is actually under our control..." "Confused! How can we see things like this? Don''t you understand that as long as we submit, even if we manage, we have to respect fielding Luotian''s will! Although it seems that the West Sea is developing well now, who can guarantee that it will be like this in the future? If fielding Luotian becomes a tyrant in the future, won''t we become sinners of the country?" "Actually... I don''t think we have no strength to fight. Have you forgotten that fielding Luotian declared war with the other three seas of the whole world this time. If he succeeds, what will the Navy and the world government do in the future? So, look, although the world government could tolerate the Shenluo Empire before, this time, the Shenluo Empire has been fundamentally threatened When it comes to the rule of the world government, they won''t let it go so easily. " "And... Although the Shenluo empire is strong, can he compete with the other three seas in the whole four seas?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In recent days, such similar scenes have been staged in countries in the East China Sea, South China Sea and North China Sea ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, Holy Mary JOYA. After Luo Tian issued a statement of submission to the world, the five old stars immediately convened the world''s top government to hold a summit. "Hum! Fielding Luotian is a pure disaster. If we had known this, we should have killed him before he developed!" Listening to the words of the five old stars with golden beard, the five old stars holding Taidao frowned and said: "It''s no use talking about these things at this time. Come up with a solution and what to do! But one thing can be determined. Fielding Luotian must not stay any longer. He must be killed this time, and his special forces must be completely destroyed!" "I think so too. If we let him continue to grow, even if we want to work hard at that time, we can''t help him. The Warring States period, your brain is easy to use. What do you think?" Hearing the order of the five old stars, the Warring states stood up. "Yes, sir, first of all, as everyone said, we must fight this time. Otherwise, if fielding Luotian continues to develop, the world government will really be over by then. However... I have one thing to ask the five old stars." "Come on, what''s up?" "I wonder if the thing prepared by the five old stars some time ago is ready?" Hearing this, the steel bones and cranes sitting on one side brightened their eyes. They knew what the Warring States period was talking about, the ancient weapon - Pluto! "If it''s that thing... Maybe the war will end soon." Thinking of the description of ancient weapons in the literature, people have some hot eyes. However, after hearing the words of the Warring States period, the five old stars'' face was a little ugly. "It''s not that simple. It''s an ancient weapon. Although we have found the best craftsmen and a lot of manpower in the world, we even invited..." "Cough..." Just as the five old stars with golden beard were about to say that name, several five old stars on one side suddenly coughed. Hearing this cough, the five old stars with golden beard also reacted and quickly changed their words: "... Well... In short, Pluto can''t be built so soon. It will take at least a month." With the wisdom of the Warring States period, it is natural to see that the five old stars seem to want to cover up something, but since the five old stars do not say, it is impossible to ask questions in the Warring States period. But after hearing the explanation of the five old stars, the face of the Warring States period was still ugly. "In that case, it will be difficult to do..." The five old stars also dignified their faces and said, "is there really no way?" The Warring States period shook his head and said slowly, "it''s not impossible, but... Without ancient weapons, things will be a lot of trouble, and the probability of success will be much smaller. If it''s me, I suggest not to start a war for the time being. It''s better to start a war after the Pluto is made, so the assurance of success will be much greater." As soon as the Warring States period was over, it was immediately rejected by the five old stars. "No! We must not allow fielding Luo Tian to continue his arrogance this time. This has threatened the fundamental ruling position of our world government. We must not let him conquer the other three seas again! This is the bottom line!" Hearing the words of the five old stars, the Warring States frown and said, "since that''s the case, let me talk about my views..." "According to the information we have so far, fielding Luotian has the 13th imperial guard team, the Ninja assassination force, the newly formed Ninja force, and the kaleidoscope team with great combat power. In addition, his millions of funeral troops and millions of King troops that basically won''t die, even if we win this time is very low." "But... It''s not without a chance." V1.Chapter 169 "What do you say?" The Warring States period showed a confident expression on his face and slowly opened his mouth: "according to the information I got, except that at the beginning, we got the news from fielding Luotian that there was a protectorate team 13, in fact, we haven''t seen any protectorate team other than the protectorate team 11 since." "No matter how fierce the battle was, fielding Luotian didn''t send other court protection teams, and the so-called court protection team didn''t appear in the live broadcast of the establishment of the Shenluo Empire last time." "I think if fielding Luotian really has such a team, it is impossible not to show up when the founding of the people''s Republic of China, at least it will be a great deterrent." "Therefore, according to the above information, I can be sure that there is only one team in the 13th team of the imperial court! That is, the team of Geng Mujian 8." Listening to the inference of the Warring States period, everyone nodded. In fact, when Luo Tian and white beard fought last time, they almost determined this point. Seeing the crowd nodding, he smiled a little more on his face in the Warring States period and continued to speak: "I also got another news that there was actually only one person in the burial and begging army, and the millions of undead creatures were summoned through this person." "What!" "Is that true?" "Are you sure?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the news, everyone exclaimed. In fact, compared with the existence of the thirteen fan team of the imperial court, people obviously care more about the burial army! Because, in the battle, even if the thirteen teams of the court guard exist, the number is limited after all. If the number of members of the eleven teams of the court guard is calculated according to the number of members, even if the thirteen teams of the court guard are gathered, they will be less than 5000. In the consciousness of the five old stars and others, although the medium and high-end combat power of 5000 people can even reverse the war situation or bring great damage to the world at some special times, it is still far from comparable to the military. You should know that they have seen the burial troops with their own eyes. There are indeed millions of soldiers, and the soldiers of the burial troops are all fierce undead creatures who are not afraid of death. In the face of such an army, if there is a battle, 10 million ordinary navies may not be the opponent of these monsters! Therefore, the people paid more attention to the burial and begging troops than the 13th team of the court. They were so surprised when they heard that the Warring States period said that the burial and begging troops all existed because of one person. ¡­¡­ *** "Yes, according to the information I got, I can conclude that the monsters buried in the army were summoned through special abilities similar to channeling!" "Because if there are only dozens, hundreds or thousands of people, I believe that fielding Luotian''s ability can be hidden from us, but there are a million monsters in the burial and search army!" "It''s impossible to hide us under our eyelids and cultivate a million monsters!" "And... According to the return of one of my spies, he saw these monsters with his own eyes. The captain of the buried army summoned them with a strange giant tree. The news is absolutely reliable!" "The Warring States period, what do you mean?" The Warring States period raised its chest and spoke confidently: "You said that if we sent someone to hold the leader of the burial and begging army, or directly sent someone to assassinate him while fielding Luotian didn''t pay attention to him, wouldn''t it be solved? I admit that although fielding Luotian''s special forces have strong single person combat ability, without the burial and begging Army, can they still stop the instant fire gathering of tens of millions of troops "Yes?" "OK, that''s it!" The five old stars agreed excitedly! When the five old stars were ready to give orders, the Warring States period spoke again: "no, I haven''t finished..." At this time, the people in the Warring States period were full of admiration. When they saw that he had something to say, naturally no one would stop him. "Come on, what''s the good news?" The corner of the mouth of the Warring States period raised a confident arc and said: "if the plan is successful, it will not be difficult to deal with the Shenluo empire by relying on the strength of our navy and the world government. However, after all, the Shenluo Empire has a huge number of strong people. If we fight so hard, our navy and the world government will certainly lose a lot!" "The loss just four months ago has reduced the Navy''s power a lot. If we sacrifice too much this time, even if we solve the Shenluo Empire at that time, we may lose control of the new world and the great route. The gain is not worth the loss!" "I suggest that now we''d better contact the countries in the East China Sea, the South China Sea and the North Sea to send troops, especially those countries that have not joined the world government..." "You mean let them make cannon fodder?" A fierce look flashed across the face of the Warring States period, "no, we are helping them!" "Hahaha! Yes, the Warring States period is right. Let''s do it like this!" ¡­¡­ Soon, several orders were issued from the meeting, and the envoys of the world government also flew to the four seas to unite all countries except the West Sea. ¡­¡­ A country in the East China Sea. "That''s it. Please give me an answer, your majesty. I''ll go back and tell the five old stars." On the throne, looking at the world government envoys chatting under the stage, the king looked a little serious. "Are you really sure you can succeed? This time you can beat fielding lotian?" The messenger still kept a smile on his face and said: "Your Majesty, I have made it clear just now that the world government is ready to make every effort this time, and we have united most countries in the four seas except the West Sea. At present, our three seas alliance has more than ten million troops. Moreover, we have special actions this time to ensure that we can win the war without fail." Hearing the messenger''s words, the king hesitated and said, "well... I''ll think about it again." Hearing this, his face changed and his previous respectful attitude disappeared. "Your Majesty, if I may remind you, now that the war is coming, no one can escape from the war! I can tell you a secret message: this time, in order to prevent any accidents from the war, all countries that do not accept our alliance will be regarded by us as subordinate countries of Fielding lotian. At that time, the world government will settle them one by one ¡£¡± "That''s all I say. Goodbye!" Then the messenger left without looking back. V1.Chapter 170 "Wait..." Hearing the king''s voice, the messenger raised a proud smile on his mouth. "Your Majesty, are you going to leave me for dinner? Sorry, I''m very busy. I''m afraid I don''t have time for the time being, and I have to report your attitude to your majesty." Looking at the sarcastic expression on the messenger''s face, the king''s face was green and white. If he could, he wanted to kill this bastard now! After a moment of silence, the king sighed and then opened his mouth: "tell the world government that I promised to join the coalition..." "Your Majesty is wise! Don''t worry, we will definitely win this time! As long as the war is won, our world government will give you a satisfactory reward..." ¡­¡­ Wait until the messenger leaves. "Deceive people too much! Deceive people too much! A little messenger is so rampant!" The furious king of China smashed his Scepter on the ground. The minister on one side saw this scene and whispered: "Your Majesty, the Shenluo empire is really powerful. This time, I think it is clear that the world government wants to form a coalition..." "Hum! Do you think I can''t see it? Those bastards just want to use us as cannon fodder!" "Then, your majesty, shall we surrender like the Shenluo Empire?" "No! If we do this, I''m afraid the war will not start. The world government will destroy us, and by means of the world government, it may involve ordinary people!" "Then..." "Forget it, now we can only get on the ship of the world government, and I think this war is not so simple..." "Your Majesty, do you mean that the world government may lose?" "Hum! I don''t know if I will lose, but people don''t always think that Shenluo empire will lose, but what''s the result?" "Forget it, now we can''t surrender like fielding Luotian, but as long as we stand on the side of the Navy, even if we lose at that time, with fielding Luotian''s temperament, we won''t touch our people. We can kill us at most. As long as we can keep the people, it''s easy to say anything else." "By the way, I''ll tell you later. If the war starts, our soldiers take saving their lives as the primary task. As long as people are there, our country will not perish!" "Yes!" ¡­¡­ With the use of various means by the world government, whether coercion or inducement, in short, the three seas alliance has completely taken shape in just five days. Moreover, with the intervention of the world government, almost no country surrendered to the Shenluo empire. After Luo Tian knew this, he did not intervene and allowed the alliance to form. ¡­¡­ New world, kaiduo territory. "Lord kaiduo, I have made it very clear. If you are willing to take action this time, the world government will divide a territory for you in the new world and recognize your legitimacy. This time, our world government has made sufficient preparations..." In front of kaiduo, the emissary of the world government spoke out some arrangements of the world government nervously, and only retained some key information. "That''s what happened. This time, it''s difficult for fielding Luotian to fly. Don''t you want to screw off fielding Luotian''s head yourself, Lord kaiduo?" At the messenger''s words, Kato laughed. "Hahaha... Divide my territory and recognize my legal status? Do you think I need your world government to recognize me?" Just as the messenger looked nervous, kaiduo said another word. "But... Take off fielding Luo Tian''s head. I''m a little interested... Since I didn''t kill me last time, I''ll kill you this time!" "Hahaha! Little guy, get out and tell the five old stars that I will triple the territory they promised!" "Yes! Villain, go back and report now." The messenger breathed a sigh of relief when he heard kaiduo''s promise. These days, the world government sent people all over the territory of the four emperors and invited them one by one, but the other three people ignored the invitation of the world government and even were killed like the emissary on aunt''s side. Now he can invite kaiduo. It''s a great credit. Of course, it''s also up to him to report kaiduo''s conditions and the five old stars to agree. ¡­¡­ Maria. "Kato has a big appetite!" "It''s not a problem. He only needs to promise. As long as fielding Luotian is solved at that time, he will be the next! He really thinks we can''t do anything with his immortal body?... ridiculous!" "Tell cardo we agreed." ¡­¡­ Finally, ten days passed. On the throne, Luo Tian looked at Wen CE in his hand and asked faintly, "Oh? Is there still no country to surrender?" Under the stage, Stanley looked a little ugly. "Your Majesty, that''s right... This time, the world government intervened. Before, there were two countries that surrendered to us in the North Sea. The world government was killed by thunder, and even the ordinary people in their country were killed by 7788... So no one dared to surrender to us after that." "Your Majesty, this time the world government has united almost all countries in the three sea areas. There are as many as 10 million coalition forces alone. Should we avoid the edge for the time being?" Hearing this, Luo Tian smiled faintly and said, "stay away from the edge? Stanley, you look at them too high. But it''s just a group of miscellaneous fish. I''ll let them understand that mole ants are mole ants. Even if these 10000 mole ants form a larger mole ant, it won''t be divorced from the essence of mole ants." "Tell me to go down and get ready for war." "Yes, your majesty!" ¡­¡­ Looking at Stanley''s leaving figure, Luo Tian said faintly, "Luther Ben, come out." As soon as Luo Tian''s voice fell, Luther appeared in front of Luo Tian. "Remember what I said before, go." "Yes, your majesty, I must live up to my trust!" ¡­¡­ Looking at Luther Ben''s disappeared figure, Luo Tian hooked up the corners of his mouth and showed a good-looking smile. The little maid on one side saw this scene and showed obsessed eyes. I don''t know how long later, the little maid was finally awakened by Luo Tian''s voice and was so frightened that she knelt on the ground. "What do you think? Why did you shout for several words before you heard it? Don''t kneel. Come and pinch my shoulder." "Yes!" Then, Luo Tian narrowed his eyes and comfortably enjoyed the massage of the little maid. Looking at the smile on Luo Tian''s face, the little maid hesitated for a long time and finally said, "Your Majesty, is there anything happy? It seems that you are very happy today." "Hmm? See? Nothing, just think of something interesting." The little maid asked innocently. "What makes your majesty so happy?" V1.Chapter 171 Luo Tian smiled and said, "once upon a time, there was an ant. One day, he suddenly buried his body in the soil, and then secretly stretched out a leg to expose it. At this time, another ant passed by. He asked the buried ant, ''what are you doing?'' what do you think the ant answered?" "I don''t know..." the little maid looked innocent. "The ant said, ''do you see the elephant over there? It trampled on my brother just now. I''ll trip him up later!" Hearing Luo Tian''s explanation, the little maid giggled in the hall immediately. ¡­¡­ The intersection between the West Sea and several other sea areas. Suddenly, a golden light fell from the sky and then turned into a figure. As this person appeared, a few people came out of the dark corner again. One of these people is very tall with two horns on his head. One is wearing a frog eye mask and has dark brown curly hair These people are the green pheasants and the Warring States period who were sent out to find a chance to kill Luther Ben, including kaiduo, the four emperors. This time, in order to kill Luther Ben at one stroke, almost all the high-end combat power of the Navy started! Not only the two generals of yellow ape and green pheasant and the legendary lieutenant general Karp, but also the Navy marshal of the Warring States period and the four emperors as kaiduo were invited out. "What about polusalino? How does the Shenluo Empire send troops this time?" Hearing the words of the Warring States period, the Yellow ape smiled and said, "Yeah... Now the Shenluo Empire has just begun to assemble troops and has not started yet." "Then why did you come back?" The Yellow ape narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "because I saw that the leader of the burial and begging army seemed to be assigned a special task by fielding Luotian and was coming to us alone." "Alone? Are you sure?" the Warring States period immediately became serious. "Ha ha... Boy Luo Tian is domineering. I think he wants to end the war just by burying the troops. It''s just my appetite!" "Shut up, Kapp!" After reprimanding Karp in the Warring States period, the Green Pheasant also said, "is this a trap?" Hearing the green pheasant''s words, the expression on the Yellow ape''s face was also much more serious: "in fact, I thought it was a trap at the beginning, but then I searched all the corners within 50 miles around the man and found no one following." "But it doesn''t rule out that this is a trap!" Just then, kaiduo on one side said, "the navy is really a group of timid waste. Does only one failure make you lose your courage to fight? In this way, it''s better to go back and take care of the children. Since you don''t dare to go, let me solve him." Hearing kaiduo''s merciless words, the Navy''s faces were black, but there was no attack. After hesitating for a while, the Warring States period said, "whether it''s a trap or not, we have no reason to miss such an opportunity. Porusalino, go and check it carefully again. Be sure to ensure that there are no accidents within a hundred miles!" "Yes!" The Yellow ape answered and turned into a light again. But what they didn''t find was that a scarlet eye was staring at them in the air tens of meters above their heads. As the Yellow ape left, the eye suddenly disappeared into the air. ¡­¡­ Wang Ting, in the main hall. With a wave of space, the masked earth appeared in the hall. "Boss''s boss, you are so predictable. The fish is on the hook!" Luo Tiantou, who was enjoying the little maid''s massage, asked without lifting his head: "Oh? Which ones are there?" "Green Pheasant, yellow ape, Warring States period, Karp and... Kaiduo!" Luo Tian was slightly surprised when he heard the name "kaiduo". "Kato is here, too?" "Yes, I don''t know how he became the four emperors. He even mixed up with the pirates." "Nothing. It''s just that the interests are enough to impress him. Since the fish have been hooked, the kaleidoscope team is ready to take action. Remember, I don''t care about others this time. I have to bring back kaiduo''s body. I''m useful... Go and don''t waste too much time." "Yes!" With that, the figure with soil disappeared in the hall. If someone hears Luo Tian and Dai Tu''s words at this time, he will be surprised to close his mouth. The navy general, the legendary lieutenant general and even the field marshal cooperated with the fourth emperor kaiduo! And Luo Tian said that he wanted the life of the fourth emperor kaiduo! It''s as simple as saying what to eat this morning! On the other side, the promise with soil is so simple, as if there is no difficulty at all. ¡­¡­ At this time, they knew nothing about the coming dangerous Warring States period. When the Yellow ape again determined that there were no suspicious people around Luther Ben, the Warring States period and others finally blocked Luther Ben. Looking at the murderous Warring States and others in front of him, Luther Ben could not see any expression on the skull with ox horns. "Yo ~ isn''t this marshal of the Warring States period, lieutenant general Karp and two new navy generals? It''s really a big formation. By the way, it seems that a boy named sakaski was accidentally killed by his majesty. If it wasn''t so, I''m afraid he would come today!" When Luther Ben mentioned the red dog, the faces of the Warring States period and others were ugly. At this time, kaiduo suddenly said, "boy, are you the captain of the buried army under fielding Luotian?" "Oh, you''re right. You can call me Luther Ben, but what makes me wonder is when the pirates can get involved with the Navy? It seems that you people are really old enough to live as dogs." "Hum!" Listening to Luther Ben''s stabbing words, the Warring States period snorted coldly and said, "Luther Ben, don''t want to delay any more. We have found out that there is no one around you within 100 kilometers to support you. If you don''t want to die, I can give you a choice and join the Navy immediately, otherwise we won''t blame you for killing you here!" Just then, the red pupil in Luther Ben''s dark eye socket showed a look of abuse. "Delay time? You can figure it out and join the Navy? You mean the Navy that was almost destroyed by your Majesty''s separation?" "Die! Don''t listen to his nonsense. Maybe he has some special means to inform fielding Luotian. Don''t let him talk any more. Solve it quickly. He''ll leave quickly!" "Yes!" At this critical moment, a voice of drama and abuse suddenly came into the ears of the Warring States period. "Yo ~ it''s so lively here. Do you mind if our kaleidoscope team comes to play?" V1.Chapter 172 With the funny sound of Dai Tu, the people in front of the Warring States period suddenly began to fluctuate like water lines, and then four figures came out. "It''s you! Will you be here?" Seeing these four figures, the pupil of the Warring States period contracted and the body immediately tightened up. "The boss''s boss is right. Rats like you can only do things like sneaking around. Alas ~ unfortunately, even this is expected by the boss. What an unfortunate person..." "Run!" The Warring States period did not hesitate, shouted, and then ran away. In fact, there is no need to speak in the Warring States period. At this time, Huang ape and others have used their fruit ability to escape quickly! While running away, the Yellow ape and Green Pheasant did not forget to interfere with the pursuit of the kaleidoscope team. "Eight banqiong gouyu!" "Ice age!" ¡­¡­ Looking at several people who were like bereaved dogs, Yu Zhi showed a look of abuse in his eyes. "Run? Did we allow you to run?" With that, he turned his head and looked at the other three members of the kaleidoscope team. "Boss, these people won''t bother you this time. Weasel and Sasuke, help me stop them, especially kaiduo. The boss of the boss explained that he must take his body back... Remember, it''s complete!" Spot faintly glanced at Dai Tu and didn''t speak, while weasel and Sasuke nodded after hearing Dai Tu''s words. Then, with the earth wrapped in Shenwei, they disappeared in place. The next moment, the Warring States and others who were running for their lives stopped, because at this time, Dai Tu, weasel and Sasuke didn''t know when they appeared in front of them. "Oh, lost dog, why don''t you run away?" Looking at the three people with soil suddenly appeared, his face was so gloomy that he could almost squeeze out water. At this time, he also understood that if the three people in front of him were not solved, they would not be able to escape! Thinking of this, the Warring States loudly said, "it''s impossible to escape now. Fight with all your strength. There''s still a chance to live!" With that, the Warring States period immediately turned into a giant Buddha. "Yes!" "I see!" After hearing the words of the Warring States period, others did not hesitate and directly made the posture of preparing for battle. Looking at the people in front of me, the man under the mask threw his mouth in disdain. "Weasel, Kaido has been handed over to you. Your ability is more suitable to keep his Ti completely. As for others, give it to me and Sasuke." The weasel took a look, his eyes were full of fire, and nodded to Dai Tu. Then, the weasel came to kaiduo in a flash, and on the other side, two huge whiskers appeared in an instant! ¡­¡­ Looking at Yu Zhibo weasel in front of him, kaiduo''s face showed a ferocious expression. "Hahaha... Why didn''t that crazy man with a sword come last time? You look like a kid who can''t help fighting ~" Although he said so, kaiduo also knew in his heart that the youth in front of him was definitely not a simple role, so he did not hesitate to take the lead! "Take a punch from me!" Kaiduo waved a huge iron fist and without hesitation hit the weasel with all his strength. The speed of this punch was so fast that even at this time, the skin on kaiduo''s hand gave off a burning smell because of the friction with the air. Looking at kaiduo''s powerful punch, the weasel didn''t move at all - until the punch was about to hit him, the weasel finally made a move. "Monthly reading!" The next moment, Kato found himself in a black-and-white world with a red moon. "Welcome to my world. You will spend the next 72 hours here..." Then the weasel mercilessly inserted the knife in his hand into kaiduo''s body bound to the cross. "Ah!" A scream came from Kato. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, after Dai Tu and Sasuke used xuzuo Neng, the Warring States period and others also retreated With the protection of the earth God''s power, Sasuke and Dai Tu won''t be hit by the attacks of the Warring States period. Later, after Sasuke used Tianzhao and Yandun jiayoutu life, there was a trend of falling on one side. "Ah ~ damn it, what''s this?" The Warring States period incarnated as a giant Buddha was hit by Sasuke''s sky light for the first time. Under the burning of the black flame, Rao''s will power was amazing, and his face was instantly covered with sweat. Especially after the Warring States period, no matter how to use, the black flame could not be extinguished, and his face was like earth! Seeing that the flame was about to spread from the arm to the chest, the Warring States face was cruel, but it did not hesitate to tear off the right hand covered by the sky light flame! Originally, the Warring States period with intact limbs was not Sasuke''s opponent. After losing one hand, Sasuke beat him miserably. If Kapp, yellow ape and Green Pheasant hadn''t kept him from attacking from time to time, maybe the Warring States period would have died! However, even so, Sasuke and Dai Tu lifted the need for Sasuke in only about ten minutes. Of course, Sasuke and suzanneng are not that they have no physical strength to continue to use this powerful move, but they are unnecessary. Because, at this time, the Warring States period, Karp, green pheasant and yellow ape were lying on the ground as if they were dead dogs. On the four people, countless scars spread all over them, especially in the Warring States period, almost becoming a blood man! "Yo ~ it seems that your four little mice have only this degree. In that case, goodbye!" As he spoke, the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye in his eyes also rotated wildly! Seeing this scene, the Warring States period and others looked pale. Although they wanted to struggle to avoid this move, their injuries did not allow them to do so at this time. "Damn it! How can you just fall here!" It was like hearing the cry in the heart of the Warring States period. At this time, a door suddenly appeared in front of the Warring States period and others. Then, a tall man with ox horn hair suddenly reached out and threw the Warring States period, Kapp and yellow ape at the door into the door for the first time. Bruno, a member of the world government cop and a capable person! "Die!" Looking at the three men of the Warring States period who suddenly disappeared and Bruno who was about to throw the Green Pheasant into the door, he was a little angry! Just for a moment, I let the other party save three people! "Since you want to die so much, you can die for me! Shenwei!" With earth roared, and then launched the left eye ability! Suddenly, the space around Bruno and the Green Pheasant began to tremble, as if it would collapse at any time! However, although the power of the earthy left eye is abnormal, it still has a fatal disadvantage, that is, the starting time is too slow. V1.Chapter 173 Feeling the palpitating power from the earth, Bruno did not hesitate to mention the last green pheasant and threw the Green Pheasant into the door with the greatest strength of his whole body! At this time, a terrible force suddenly appeared around Bruno, in which the green pheasant''s left foot that had not been separated in time was also shrouded! Just for a moment, the green pheasant''s left foot and Bruno were turned into fly ash in the twisted space. At this time, the Green Pheasant was lucky to enter the door! The next moment, with Bruno''s death, the people created by Bruno''s ability slowly disappeared. Seeing the door disappear, Dai Tu immediately began to wail. "No! My bonus... It''s over, it''s over. I''ll be scolded by the boss this time!" With that, Dai Tu suddenly turned his head and looked at Yu Zhibo not far away and said, "boss, why don''t you remind me?" But at the moment, when Dai Tu saw the cold look in Ban''s eyes, he broke out a layer of cold sweat on his back and quickly changed his mouth: "that... Boss, I''m kidding." At this time, the weasel also came over. "Take Kato''s body and let''s go back." Not far away, as the fourth emperor, kaiduo has been lying quietly on the ground, and the temperature on the body surface is fading rapidly. It has to be said that the ability of monthly reading is really abnormal, especially the monthly reading, which no longer consumes pupil power after transformation, can be called a bug level skill. Although kaiduo''s body is strong enough, monthly reading is a skill that directly damages the soul. No matter how strong the body is, it''s useless. ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, in the Wangting hall. On the throne, Luo Tian said faintly, "it''s OK. At least kaiduo''s body has been brought back. But..." With that, Luo Tian looked aside and tried to shrink his neck. "Dai Tu, this time you let go these people in the Warring States period because of carelessness. Although these people are nothing, mistakes are mistakes. You don''t have to get your salary this month." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Dai Tu immediately wailed. "No, boss''s boss, I......" Luo Tian raised his eyebrows slightly, "don''t get it next month..." "I..." "Not next month." Dai Tu finally closed his mouth with a sad face. Watching Dai Tu finally shut up, Luo Tian also stood up. "Let''s go and meet the so-called three seas allied forces. Ignorant people always have unrealistic illusions about reality. In that case, let me break their illusions this time." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Dai Tu''s eyes lit up. "Boss''s boss, do you want to do it yourself this time?" Not only brought the earth, but also all the others turned their eyes to Luo Tian. Although they know that Luo Tian''s strength is very strong and ridiculously strong, Luo Tian hasn''t made much moves all the time. Even if he makes moves, he rarely makes moves in person. What Luo Tian said just now is that he wants to make moves in person? Luo Tian smiled and didn''t answer Dai Tu''s words. Then Stanley stood up. "Your Majesty, I''ll call the army now. Please wait a minute." "No, I''m enough alone this time. There''s no need to cause more casualties." Just as Luo Tian spoke, the red "little snake" on his shoulder suddenly flew up. The next moment, the "little snake" flew out of the hall and turned into a giant dragon! Luo Tian also moved at his feet and appeared on the top of the dragon. Seeing this scene, Dai Tu quickly opened his mouth: "boss''s boss, wait for me, I''ll go too!" Then he jumped up with the earth and wanted to stand on the dragon like Luo Tian, but before he approached, the sky dragon suddenly turned his head and stared at him. Then he felt cold all over his body, and his body couldn''t move any more. The next moment, he jumped up and fell heavily to the ground. Looking at the look of the earth, there was a trace of drama in the sky longan, and then roared and rose into the sky! At this time, the earth on the ground was freed from the pressure just now. "Shit... Don''t take it... I''ll go myself!" "Wait, we''ll go too." At this time, other captains also stood up one after another. It''s not easy to see Luo Tian do it himself! Everyone doesn''t want to give up this "good play!" Dai Tu nodded, and then wrapped the people with Shenwei. ¡­¡­ When the huge body of the sky dragon appeared, the whole King''s court sky was covered by it, and naturally it was seen by everyone for the first time. "My God! What''s that?" "Don''t be nervous. You''re a newcomer. I tell you, this is our Majesty''s mount. I''ve seen it once before." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the same time, after the huge body of the sky dragon appeared, it was naturally impossible to hide the spies. At the first time, they reported the news to the Navy. At the headquarters of the three seas allied forces, as the commander of the alliance this time, his face was blue with iron after hearing the news. At this time, several people were lying not far from him, including the Warring States and others who had been rescued by Bruno. Looking at the ugly expression on the steel face, the Warring States period struggled to sit up. "Marshal, is there news from the Shenluo Empire?" Steel bone nodded. "Yes, just now, fielding Luotian was riding the huge red dragon from the Shenluo empire in our direction. I don''t know what he was going to do." Hearing this, the Warring States period thought for a moment, and then a shocked expression filled his face. "Marshal, maybe... He wants to deal with all our coalition forces alone!" Steel bone was stunned on his face, and then the expression in his eyes began to become a little strange. "In the Warring States period, you mean fielding Luotian. Does he still want to fight against our 10 million coalition forces alone?" "Maybe that''s right, marshal. Don''t underestimate him. Before, we thought that the kaleidoscope team only had the move of becoming a giant, but who thought they had so many cards. Moreover, I think they didn''t use all their strength in the battle a few hours ago!" "If fielding Luotian can accept them, his strength must be much stronger than these people. We have to guard against them!" Listening to the words of the Warring States period, the corner of steel bone''s mouth twitched and slowly opened his mouth: "the Warring States period, you have a good rest, and then give it to me." With that, the steel bone left without looking back. Watching steel bone leave, his face was even more ugly in the Warring States period. He could see that steel bone didn''t take what he said seriously at all. "Maybe in the eyes of the marshal, in front of thousands of troops, personal strength can''t resist at all?" Thinking, a bitter smile appeared on the face of the Warring States period. V1.Chapter 174 But as the Warring States period thought, in the eyes of steel, even if the personal strength is strong, what can it be? In front of an army of tens of millions of people, nothing else, just one round of shelling is probably enough to kill any strong. Therefore, Ganggu didn''t take the words of the Warring States period seriously at all. Instead, he considered whether there was any conspiracy when Luo Tian came out alone. ¡­¡­ After a few minutes, suddenly a spy reported to steel bone again. "Marshal, fielding Luotian is less than 500 kilometers away from us. Do you want the army to be ready?" Hearing the spy''s words, steel bone''s face was full of consternation. He had always thought that fielding Luotian was just out to do something else, or there was a conspiracy. He had never considered that fielding Luotian wanted to start a war alone. How could he not be surprised to hear this news? After thinking about it, steel bone remembered the words of the Warring States period again. This time, his eyes looked different from before. "Order to go down and let all the soldiers stand in line and get ready for battle. I doubt that fielding Luotian will use psychic means to summon the army this time!" "Yes!" ¡­¡­ Soon, the figures of Luo Tian and sky dragon appeared in the sky in front of the army. When people saw the sky dragon''s body blocking the sky and the sun, they couldn''t help looking frightened on their faces. At this time, in the void not far away, where people can''t see, several pairs of eyes are staring at Luo Tian. "I finally caught up with the boss. Hey... The boss''s Mount runs so fast. If only I could have one sometime..." "Idiot..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Luo Tian in the sky, there was an inexplicable look in the eyes of the Warring States period. He immediately told the messenger around him: "this is a good opportunity. Tell him to go down quickly. After hearing my command, set fire to fielding Luo Tian at the first time. As long as he dies, the Shenluo empire will be over! Understand?" "I see!" When the signal soldiers left in a hurry and the Warring States period also stepped forward, he wanted to buy some time for his men. It was not so easy for 10 million people to set fire in an instant. It took a little time! "Fielding Luo Tian, do you really want to go to war with the whole world? I can give you a chance now. If you surrender now, I can plead with the world government for you and try to save your life!" Hearing the cry of steel bone, Luo Tian glanced. "Steel bone, do you think it''s interesting to say these words now? With your few words, the world government will let me go?" Steel bone was silent for a moment, then spoke again: "I think this matter can be discussed. If you are willing to hand over the control of your special forces and Shenluo Empire, I can help you communicate with the world government at that time. Maybe..." Before the steel bone finished, Luo Tian began to interrupt him. "Come on, steel bone, needless to say these nutritious words, your little moves can''t hide from me. Since you need time, I''ll give it to you. Don''t worry... I''ll only do it alone this time... I''ll let you know what despair is!" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, steel bone''s face stiffened, and then his eyes became confused again. Steel bone didn''t believe what Luo Tian said. At this time, he was already thinking whether Luo Tian had any conspiracy in the end. But just then, the messenger who was originally ordered by steel bone suddenly made a gesture to steel bone. Seeing this gesture, steel bone''s face was happy. He understood what the messenger meant. Everyone was ready to set fire! At this time, the Warring States did not care whether Luo Tian had any conspiracy. As long as Luo Tian was solved, any conspiracy would be useless! Thinking of this, the steel bone immediately spoke loudly: "set fire!" Boom! At this moment, tens of millions of people set fire at the same time! At the next moment, countless shells, bullets, fruits and abilities... Fly towards Luotian like a tide. The power of tens of millions of people to burst and gather together is so huge that even the sky is completely covered by the attack, the whole sky is dyed red, and even the air is burned by countless forces! At the first time of the explosion caused by many forces, black cracks gradually appeared in the sky. The fire gathering of tens of millions of people actually cracked the space! With the appearance of the space crack, a kind of thunder and vigorous wind that seemed to destroy all the breath squeezed out of the crack! Even thousands of meters away, hiding in the void with earth and others can not help but have a layer of goose bumps! "Old... Will the boss of the boss be all right?" No one answered with earth. At this time, everyone stared at the scene. ¡­¡­ In the sky, looking at such a terrible blow, Luo Tian still kept a faint smile on his face, as if the attack that destroyed the sky and the earth in front of him was just beautiful fireworks. In fact, at this time, Luo Tian doesn''t have to worry at all, but don''t forget that Luo Tian has the clothes of Pluto! With the protection of Pluto''s divine clothes, as long as it is not an attack with divine power, Luo Tian can directly ignore it! Although the attack seems powerful, does it have divine power? Sorry, no! At the next moment, the attack containing the power of startling heaven fell on Luo Tian. "Boom!" Countless explosions bloom at this moment! Suddenly, it was like a huge sun setting on the sea in front of everyone. For a time, everyone could not look directly at the dazzling light! WOW~ With the explosion, a huge tsunami was caused on the sea! At this time, countless soldiers in the port who closed their eyes to avoid the dazzling light were submerged by the tsunami at the first time. ¡­¡­ The shocking explosion lasted more than ten minutes. When the explosion ended, the steel bone did not care to count the casualties caused by the residual power of the explosion, but focused on the sky at the first time. But when the steel bone saw the scene in the sky, his face immediately froze. "Very good fireworks, but it''s a little less powerful." Luo Tian is still alive! How is that possible! At this time, Luo Tian in the sky still maintained his previous standing posture, but he had a gorgeous divine garment with black background and gold pattern. At this time, as like as two peas, he could not find any injury from Luo Tian, even his hair was exactly the same as before. No one was hurt by the explosion before the explosion. Not only Luo Tian himself, but also the sky dragon at the foot of Luo Tian was not injured at all, as if he had not been attacked at all! V1.Chapter 175 "Impossible!" "How can this happen? It''s impossible. I must be dreaming. How can anyone survive such an explosion? Yes, I must be dreaming?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this scene, even steel bones can''t believe their eyes. They don''t believe that Luo Tian can survive under such circumstances, let alone unharmed! Thinking about it, the steel bone said, "fielding Luotian, you must have used some special means to avoid this attack just now, didn''t you?" Hearing the words of steel bone, the people also turned to God. "Yes, it should be. Only in this way can we explain why he was unharmed!" "Yes, that''s it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to the words of steel bones and the noise from the three seas allied forces, Luo Tian sighed and said to himself, "sure enough, do foolish people like to find reasons when they encounter things they can''t understand? It''s really sad..." "... since I can''t understand, I''ll force you to understand..." With that, Luo Tian raised his head and looked at the position of the coalition army. At this moment, feeling Luo Tian''s eyes, many people in the coalition couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and their bodies began to tighten. Although they didn''t believe that Luo Tian could resist the attack of destroying heaven and earth with his body, these people also had a fear of Luo Tian in their hearts. Because of ignorance, because do not understand, so fear, fear! Feeling the movement of the coalition, steel bone was surprised. He understood that if this went on, even if Luo Tian didn''t do it, the morale of the coalition would be scattered. If the Legion of Shenluo Empire suddenly appeared at that time At the thought of this, steel bone''s face changed and he quickly shouted: "don''t be afraid. The other party is just a person, an ordinary person. Even if his strength is stronger, can he resist our tens of millions of coalition forces? Just now he just avoided the attack with special means. Let''s do it again!" Hearing steel bone''s words, people''s fear finally dissipated a little. After steel bone ordered, people attacked Luo Tian again! This time, everyone stared, regardless of the dazzling light generated by the explosion, just to see if Luo Tian had escaped. Looking at the movement of the coalition forces, Luo Tian tilted his mouth, and then slowly spread out the palm of his right hand in the tense eyes of the people. "Ignorant people, look at everything next and have a good re understanding of the world. My existence is not what you can imagine!" Just after Luo Tian said this, the huge explosion suddenly broke out! But at this time, the fire emitted by the explosion not only did not expand, but also began to shrink slowly! Then they saw The huge explosion, which was the size of a football field, was reduced to the size of a table tennis ball in just a few breaths. Then it was gently pinched by Luo Tian, and then... It disappeared How can Luo Tian, who has kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, not have the ability of hungry ghost Dao to absorb all energy attacks? Quiet! The Allied forces of thousands of people suddenly quieted down at this moment! If you haven''t seen it before, it can be said that Luo Tian dodged the explosion by means of dodging, but this time everyone clearly saw that Luo Tian only moved slightly, and the terrible explosion was... Pinched by him? Seeing this scene with their own eyes, they were shocked and could not be described in words! Just then, a faint smile appeared at the corner of Luo Tian''s mouth. "Since you attacked me twice, I will attack you this time..." With that, Luo Tian spread out the hand that had absorbed the explosion and aimed at an area with dense navies in the coalition. The next moment, a light mass the size of a table tennis ball was formed on Luo Tian''s hand, but in the blink of an eye, the light mass the size of a table tennis ball rapidly increased to the size of a basketball However, in just three seconds, the light group grew to the size of at least two football fields! At this moment, Luo Tian waved and gently threw the light mass out "No! Run!" "Run! Run!" "Help me! Help me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, the three seas allied forces and the Navy were completely flustered. They couldn''t care about anything else. They ran away desperately. The speed of running only hated that their parents didn''t give them another leg! Unfortunately, with the size of two football fields, is it so easy to avoid the light mass? Except for a few strong men who fled the area before the light fell, most of the Navy didn''t have time to leave. Finally, the huge mass of light fell on the ground. Boom! At the moment of the huge explosion, the surrounding hundred mile area was immediately shrouded in dazzling light, and even the sea thousands of miles away could see the dazzling light! The people in the area shrouded by the explosion didn''t even have time to make a scream. At the moment when the explosion came into contact with them, they all turned into a burst of fly ash Ten minutes later, the explosion finally disappeared. When everyone saw the area where the explosion had occurred, they couldn''t help but feel soft and knelt down on the ground. At this time, charred bodies were everywhere around the explosion. Blackened blood and various stumps and broken arms covered a large area around, which was like the legendary abyss hell! In the center of the explosion... There was no body left, only a huge pit with no bottom! ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, the steel bone also collapsed on the ground. He knows, it''s over, it''s all over! At the moment of the explosion, the coalition had no hope of victory. Sure enough, at this time, the eyes of all the coalition forces looking at Luo Tian were full of fear, and even some people knocked their heads directly at Luo Tian. I don''t know when a voice suddenly came from the crowd. "Emperor Luo Tian is not human... Do you remember a rumor? It is said that emperor Luo Tian is the reincarnation of gods!" "Yes, it must be true! Only God has such power! God! I attacked God before..." With the sound of such discussion, it soon spread all over the audience. Countless people knelt down and begged Luo Tian to forgive them. "God... God? Hehe... It doesn''t matter anymore..." Looking at the scene in front of him, steel bone understood that the general situation is gone now. Thousands of troops have been defeated under him. Even if he can escape, the five old stars will never let him go! "Go and let them leave quickly in the Warring States period!" With the last sentence, the steel bone picked up a discarded steel knife on the ground and inserted it into his chest! At this time, Luo Tian also said faintly: "surrender, or die!" V1.Chapter 176 "Surrender! We are willing to surrender!" "Surrender!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, the same voice sounded in almost all the people. No one in the three seas dared to resist the people who had seen the divine power of Luo Tian. At the same time, almost all the kings of the three seas issued statements to join the Shenluo empire. Seeing this scene, Luo Tian nodded, and then his figure disappeared in place with the sky dragon. As a god level sky dragon, it naturally has space ability. Before, it was only Luo Tian who came slowly in order to give the three seas allied forces some time to gather. At this time, since the matter is over, how can Luo Tian go back slowly. Moreover, Luo Tian still has very important things to deal with at this time! ¡­¡­ Back to the king''s court, Luo Tian asked the people to leave for the first time, and then waited quietly. "Ding! Congratulations on the upgrade of the host country level! Current country level: second rate empire!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host on getting a chance to draw the Legion! Do you want to start the draw now?" "Ding! Congratulations on the host country''s reputation level promotion! Current national reputation level: Level 5!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host on getting an exclusive lucky draw! Do you want to start the lucky draw now?" Hearing this familiar voice, Luo Tian also smiled. "Is it finally here? Choose the lucky draw!" Shua! The golden light curtain appeared in front of Luo Tian. On the light curtain, the names of famous teams were listed on it. [huoyingxiao organization] [twelve Golden Saints] [the bright moon in Qin Dynasty] [pet elf rockets] [death ten blades] [Olympus Gods] [silver soul everything house] ¡­¡­ Seeing the lucky draw option this time, Luo Tian couldn''t help but have a surprised expression in his eyes. Compared with the last time, the level of the team shown this time is obviously much higher than before. Not only is there no pit father option like Yang village, but even there is the option of [Olympus Gods]. If you draw this, wouldn''t there be a bunch of gods? Before Luo Tianduo thought, the sound of the system suddenly sounded: "Ding! The Legion lottery begins! When the lottery is over, the host can stop!" Luo Tian took a deep breath and calmed his excitement. After waiting for a few seconds, he whispered, "stop!" Shua! The rapidly rolling compass stopped slowly, and the name of a team also appeared on the light curtain. "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s winning [the 13th Imperial Guard Team (all)]" "Ding! It is detected that the host has [11th team of the court of protection], and [13th team of the court of protection (all)] cancels the reward of [11th team of the court of protection] as compensation, complements three leaders of the original 13th team, and opens up the ability of [13th team of the court of protection (all)]." "Ding! The Legion lottery is over! The next lottery: first class Empire at the national level!" Shua! With the sound of the system falling, a powerful breath suddenly appeared in the wide palace. In just a moment, the whole palace was crowded full. Wearing a pink Sao Bao robe printed with cherry blossoms and a hat, jingle Chunshui is the team leader. The captain of the Liufan team, dressed in white robes and decorated with noble hair, is rotten. He has silver hair, but he is a small captain of the Shifan team - Rifan Valley winter lion Lang. ¡­¡­ Luo Tian''s eyes flashed on one shadow after another. When Luo Tian''s eyes moved to several of them, Rao Shiluo couldn''t help but make the radian of the corner of his mouth a little bigger at this time! Among these figures are Mao Zhihua lie, the first leader of the 11fan team and the first jianba team with dark long hair! A bald old man with long white eyebrows and long beard - Yamamoto liuyuanzhai, former head of the 13th team, is an important country! There is also a handsome man with a smile on his face - the former captain of the FIFA team and the super boss lanran Youjie! ¡­¡­ Earned it! Big money! When Luo Tian first saw three people, he knew that the three people were the reward that the system was supplemented by the eleven teams of the court. But Luo Tian did not expect that this system would be so awesome, and even gave the three people! First of all, Mao Zhihua is strong. As the first generation captain of the first generation sword eight and eleven teams, she is impeccable in terms of strength, medical skills or beauty, and even her combat effectiveness is not necessarily worse than Mujian eight! Yamamoto liuyuanzhai is an important country. Needless to say, he has the strongest soul cutting knife of fire department. Even lanran has to make a fire-fighting against him before he dares to fight with him. We can see how powerful he is. Lanran, not to mention, almost has no solution. It basically belongs to one dozen and countless. It can be said that the combat effectiveness of these three people is estimated to be no less than that of the whole court protection team except them! ¡­¡­ With the appearance of the crowd, gengmujian Ba and others'' memories about the crowd were also unlocked after the system was modified. "Eh? Why did I suddenly come here?" gengmujianba tilted his head in doubt, but when he saw a familiar person, his expression, which had remained unchanged for thousands of years, could not help but freeze slightly. At this time, 8000 Liu behind Geng Mujian Ba also saw the man, and his eyes were immediately full of joy. "Sister Hualie!" 8000 Liu shouted and rushed into the arms of Mao Zhihua lie. Mao Hualie gently put down 8000 Liu, and then saluted Luo Tian with everyone. "Yes, your majesty!" Luo Tian nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, you''ve just come here and you''re not familiar with it, Jian ba..." "Yes!" "You and 8000 Liu take them to familiarize themselves with the environment here and the current situation." "Yes, your majesty!" ¡­¡­ When they left, Luo Tian focused on the system again. Don''t forget, there''s another prize yet! Luo Tian did not hesitate and directly said, "exclusive lucky draw!" "Ding! Start the exclusive lottery!" At this time, the options on the exclusive lucky draw also fall into Luo Tianyan''s eyes. [immortal human body] [wooden Dun Ninja] [frost sorrow] [demon man Constitution] ¡­¡­ "Ding! The exclusive lottery begins! Just stop when the lottery is over!" As the system prompt sounded, the dazzling rewards began to roll in front of Luo Tian. After waiting for five seconds, Luo Tian said, "stop!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host on obtaining [team upgrade scroll]!" "Ding! The exclusive lottery is over! The next lottery: national reputation level 6!" With the end of the system sound, the light curtain in front of him disappeared. With a flash of golden light, a scroll with ancient flavor slowly appeared in front of Luo Tian. Luo Tian reached out and grabbed the scroll. As soon as Luo Tian''s hand touched the scroll, a stream of information immediately poured into Luo Tian''s brain. When he knew the function of the scroll, the smile on Luo Tian''s face became rich again. V1.Chapter 177 Then, Luo Tianyou looked at his panel properties again. Host: fielding Luotian Country: Shenluo Empire Status: Emperor Country level: second rate Empire National reputation: Level 5 Subordinate legions: Ninja assassination tactical unit, the 13th imperial guard team, the kaleidoscope team, and the funeral unit Exclusive armament: Reincarnation eye, Ninja Scroll (five elements), Pluto God clothes, God card: Osiris sky dragon, team upgrade scroll Subordinate Military Academy: Ninja Academy Lucky draw times: None Empire upgrade conditions: conquer the pirate king world and incorporate all the pirate king world maps into the host empire. Deadline for completion: ten years. "The next level is to conquer the whole world of the pirate king. But the ten-year mission is too long..." After defeating the three seas allied forces this time, Luo Tian was not ready to wait any longer. A few months ago, the political talent training college of Shenluo Empire had trained many talents suitable for management. Although these people were not enough to completely let Luo Tian manage the whole pirate king world, it would be enough if he just guaranteed that there would be no trouble. If it had not been for the fear that the world government would suddenly destroy the world and miss the reward for national upgrading after ruling the world, Luo Tian would have found a solution to the world government at that time. But now is the time While Luo Tian was thinking about this, a voice with soil came from the gate of the hall. "Hey! Hey! Hey! Boy, do you know who I am? How dare you stop me?... what? The boss told me?... that..." When he heard Dai Tu''s words, Luo Tian''s mouth slightly stirred up. Before, in order to extract the system reward without being disturbed, Luo Tian specially ordered to go down and forbid anyone to enter the hall. Now it seems that Dai Tu and others who have just returned should be stopped. Thinking of this, Luo Tian said faintly, "let them in." "Yes!" said the guard at the door respectfully. Subsequently, the four members of the kaleidoscope team such as Dai Tu came to the hall. After coming to the hall, Dai Tu immediately ran to Luo Tian''s body and looked at Luo Tian with an expression of worship, which seemed to see the gods he believed in. "Wow, boss, you were so handsome before! Are you really a God?" Hearing the words with soil, the four members of the kaleidoscope team surrendered their eyes to Luo Tian, especially ban. At this time, ban no longer looked indifferent before, and his eyes were full of fire! Luo Tian shook his head slightly as he felt the expectant eyes of the four people. "Isn''t it?" Yu Zhibo frowned slightly, and there was an almost imperceptible color of disappointment on his face. But just then, Luo Tian''s magnetic voice sounded again. "God? I''m not yet, but my strength at this time should be comparable to some gods." Luo Tian didn''t lie. At this time, Luo Tian really hasn''t reached the level of gods, but with the clothes of Pluto, Luo Tian also has divine power. With divine power and the clothes of Pluto, which are among the best among the artifacts, Luo Tian''s power is no less than some primary gods. Moreover, there is one thing Luo Tian hasn''t said, that is, he also has a god level mount! With such strength, not to mention the weak gods, I''m afraid many middle-class gods Luo Tian can fight one! ¡­¡­ When Luo Tian said this, the disappointed spot raised his head again and looked at Luo Tian with burning eyes. After hesitating for a while, ban spoke eagerly: "Your Majesty, can you tell me how to advance to God level?" Hearing this, Luo Tian''s eyes showed a smile. "Do you want to be promoted to the divine level?" Spot nodded with burning eyes. "Sorry, now I don''t know how to promote you to the level of God, and with your current strength, it''s too early to talk about the word God... But..." After hearing the first half of Luo Tian''s sentence, Ban''s face was slightly stiff, but then after hearing the word "but", a burst of pure light burst out in Ban''s eyes, and a powerful momentum poured out of him involuntarily! Looking at the spot like this, Luo Tian''s mouth was slightly aroused, and he kept on talking. "But if you just rise to the level of being beyond mortals, I can help you do it." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, ban fist immediately clenched up. Although he didn''t open his mouth, the heat in his eyes has explained everything. On the other hand, after hearing Luo Tian''s words, a picture also appeared in Dai Tu''s mind. With powerful power, he waved and killed countless bad people. After seeing his great power, thousands of beautiful girls showed their worship eyes, and then Thinking, the saliva with soil couldn''t help flowing out. Thinking of this, Dai Tu, regardless of whether his boss was talking to Luo Tian at this time, quickly interrupted: "boss''s boss, old boss... What about me? Can I also have that power?" Luo Tian nodded slowly in his expectant eyes. Luo Tian is so confident that he can raise the power of spot and earth to the level of breaking away from mortals, naturally because of the team upgrade scroll just now. Just like the literal meaning, the role of this team upgrade scroll is to increase the level power of a team member, and the range is to increase their ultimate power in the original book! At this time, among the four special forces under Luo Tian, Bai Ya''s Ninja assassination force and burial force have almost reached the limit power in the original book, and even Bai Ya has made some breakthroughs. Moreover, the previous 11th team of the court guard has also been upgraded because of this lucky draw, and its strength is close to all the strength in the original book. So Luo Tian is going to use this scroll on the kaleidoscope team. Although the kaleidoscope team is strong enough at this time, it is far from reaching their limit, especially for ban, Dai Tu and Sasuke ¡­¡­ Seeing Luo Tian nodding, Dai Tu quickly shook Luo Tian''s hand shamelessly: "boss, my good majesty, what should I do? Please teach me, please!" Although one side spot didn''t have such a lower limit as Dai Tu, the eyes that had become an eternal kaleidoscope and written wheel eyes were enough to explain his inner excitement at this time. The rest of Sasuke''s eyes are also hot. Only the weasel''s face still doesn''t have much fluctuation. After all, the most important thing he pursues in his heart is not power. Under the hot eyes of everyone, Luo Tian smiled and then took out the team upgrade scroll obtained by the previous system lottery. "OK, don''t shake. It''s not difficult to think of this power. Just write your name on this scroll." V1.Chapter 178 "Ha?" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Dai Tu and others froze in an instant. As long as you write a name, you can get power beyond mortals? Are you kidding? Even if Luo Tian said such an incredible thing, people such as Dai Tu couldn''t believe it. I don''t know how long later, Dai Tu began to twitch in the corners of his eyes: "boss, boss... Do you mean that as long as we write our names on this paper, we can get the power to surpass mortals?" Luo Tian raised his eyebrows, "I can understand that you are questioning me?" "Er... I dare not... I was wrong..." There was a cold sweat on Dai Tu''s face and his head shook like a rattle. "Well, forget it. Pay attention next time... Then... Do you want this scroll? No, I''ll put it away." "Yes! Yes! Of course!" Although Dai Tu still doesn''t believe that writing a name can gain strength at this time, since Luo Tian said it, how can he, as a subordinate, not give Luo Tian face like this? What''s more, writing a name is not a big thing, and it won''t lose anything. So he took the team upgrade scroll in Luo Tian''s hand with earth. Then he didn''t spend time looking for a pen. He directly bit through his index finger and wrote down his name with the blood on his finger. "Yu Zhibo ¡¤ Dai tu." After writing down his name with earth, he blinked at Luo Tian, showed a flattering smile and handed the scroll back. But at this moment, a golden light suddenly burst out on the scroll that had not been handed out on Dai Tu''s hand, and he wrapped Dai Tu''s body in an instant. The golden light was so strong that even the roof of the hall strengthened by Ninja could not stop the light column formed by the sudden golden light. It was broken by the golden light without holding on for a moment! At this time, the light column is so dazzling that even in the daytime, it can be seen by people hundreds of miles around! At this time, the feelings of several people in the hall were more clear, especially Yuzhi Boban. At this time, he clearly felt that there was a terrible momentum slowly taking shape in this golden light! One minute... Two minutes As ten minutes passed, the towering column of light finally began to dim and dissipate slowly. When the light column disappeared, a figure wearing a white chest with a black gouyu and a scepter appeared in front of everyone. Earth shaking changes have taken place between this time and before, not only the clothes have changed from a red cloud robe on a black background to a white robe, but also several sharp protrusions have been added at the collarbone and forehead of this time. And not only that, beside Dai Tu, several black spherical objects are floating quietly, especially the state of Dai Tu''s eyes Although the earthy right eye was still in the form of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, his left eye clearly turned into a lavender eye with a circle shape. "These eyes are..." Seeing the appearance of this eye, Sasuke immediately widened his eyes! This is clearly the as like as two peas eyes when they use strength. ¡­¡­ He squeezed his fist, felt the power from his body, and showed a surprised expression on Dai Tu''s face. "What a powerful force..." Then he turned his head to Sasuke and said, "Sasuke, try attacking me!" At this time, Sasuke also wanted to see what kind of power the current belt soil had. After the belt soil opened, Sasuke attacked without hesitation. "Leidun qianniao sharp gun!" The purple thunder instantly took shape in Sasuke''s hand, and the carrier attacked the earth with an amazing force. Looking at this powerful thousand birds sharp gun, Dai Tu had an inexplicable smile on his face and didn''t make any defense at all. Dai TU was about to be hit by this powerful blow, but at this time, Sasuke''s thousand bird sharp gun collapsed in front of Dai Tu, and completely disappeared in the blink of an eye, as if it had never existed at all. "Hiss ~" Seeing this scene, Sasuke took a breath. Not only the earth, but also the shocked expression on Ban''s face. Only the weasel whose dream is not based on power has not changed much at this time. As Sasuke, who used this move, naturally understood that he didn''t take the initiative to remove the Ninja just now, but seemed to be broken down and absorbed by something invisible! At this time, Dai Tu''s eyes are also excited. Yes, just now he didn''t control any power to take the initiative to defend this blow, but several black qiudao jade around him automatically decomposed Sasuke''s blow! Just before Sasuke launched an attack, a message about the role of Tao Yu suddenly appeared in Dai Tu''s mind. Can absorb any non divine power of the five elements! This is the function of seeking Tao jade. Whether it is the five element ninja or the five element demon fruit ability, as long as it is this type of power in the future, it will no longer have any effect on the earth! Moreover, this is far from all the power possessed by the land at this time, even less than one tenth! ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene in front of them, how can ban and others not understand that this is the power that takes the earth in the golden light? Therefore, ban no longer hesitated. He directly reached forward and grabbed the upgrade scroll of the team floating in the air. Then he learned to take the earth and wrote his name directly with blood. Golden light appears again Soon after, the changed spots also appeared in front of everyone. At this time, the appearance of the spot is a little similar to that before taking the soil, but compared with taking the soil, the momentum of the spot is undoubtedly much stronger! Moreover, compared with the earth, the spot eyes at this time are clearly a pair of complete reincarnation eyes! Then Sasuke, weasel The changes of Sasuke and weasel are much smaller than those of the previous two. Sasuke also has a reincarnation eye, but there is no seeking Tao jade around him, but this does not mean that his strength is very weak at this time. On the contrary, although his momentum is slightly inferior to that of ban, it is no weaker than that of the one with soil. The weasel has not changed much, but its momentum is much stronger than before. However, after the last weasel used the scroll, the scroll also turned into a golden light and dissipated in the air. Seeing this scene, Luo Tian was not surprised. Compared with the information Luo Tian got from the scroll before, it is clear that this scroll only allows to improve the strength of a team. Since the kaleidoscope team has been promoted, this scroll naturally has no reason to continue to exist. However, Luo Tian is also very satisfied with the results obtained now. Not to mention the other three, only the six level spot is enough to destroy the world! V1.Chapter 179 Looking at the kaleidoscope team in front of him, Luo Tian showed a satisfied smile in his eyes. But just then Stanley came in. "Your Majesty, Domingo wants to see you. He''s outside now." Luo Tian frowned slightly. "What is he doing here, Domingo?" Thinking, Luo Tian suddenly thought of the identity of dorfermingo and his miserable childhood, and had a guess in his heart. "Well, let him in." ¡­¡­ Soon, dorfermingo, wearing a red feather coat, was led by Stanley to the hall. Compared with the last time, the expression on dorfermingo''s face at this time is undoubtedly much more respectful. Looking at Luo Tian sitting on the throne, dorfermingo bowed deeply. According to the information of Dover langmingo, although Luo Tiancai came back soon at this time, Dover langmingo already knew in detail what frightening power Luo Tian showed in the previous battle. It was the young man in front of him who took two fire gathering attacks by tens of millions of people with incredible lightness, and then with a gentle blow, he completed the feat of destroying hundreds of thousands of people! Especially when dorfermingo saw the upgraded Dai Tu, ban and others who had not left the hall at this time, his pupils contracted again. "These people have become so strong. What a terrible means!" Thinking in his heart, dorfermingo became more and more respectful. "Dear emperor Luo Tian, I came here this time because I want to cooperate with you..." Listening to dorfermingo''s words, Luo Tian raised his eyebrows slightly. "Cooperation?" Although Luo Tian''s voice was not big and his tone was very flat, dorfermingo''s face changed immediately after hearing this. "No... it''s not cooperation. Subordinates just have an important news to report to you." Having seen Luo Tian''s real power, at this moment, dorfermingo finally gave in. Looking at dorfermingo''s action, Luo Tian finally showed a smile on his face. "Say it, what''s the matter? I don''t think you''re like the kind of person who will take the initiative to find me." "Furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural "What''s the problem?" "Your Majesty, are you ready to attack the world government in the near future?" Luo Tian nodded faintly, "well, there is such a thing." Yes, after the Empire was upgraded, Luo Tian was no longer ready to wait. It was almost time to fight the world government and bring the pirate king world into the territory of Shenluo empire. Hearing Luo Tian''s words, dorfermingo had a surprise in his eyes. "Your Majesty, in that case, I have an important thing to remind you!" Luo Tian''s mouth slightly recalled, "you don''t want to tell me about the ''national treasure''? Or because Luo, who has the surgical fruit, can''t give you eternal life for the time being, so you can''t use the national treasure if you don''t get eternal life, so you want to exchange this for something with me?" Hearing this, dorfermingo was shocked and an incredible expression appeared in his eyes. "You... You... How do you know that thing?" Franco Domingo knows how secret the news about the "national treasure" is. No one knows it except a limited number of people, and even those who know the news can never reveal it. Therefore, dorfermingo was shocked when he heard the word "national treasure" from Luo Tian and even knew that the national treasure needed eternal power to be used. Luo Tian said faintly, "do I know this news is strange? There are not many news I don''t know in the world..." Luo Tian knew this news naturally from the animation he saw in his previous life. According to the description in the animation, Luo Tian clearly knew that dorfermingo had some news about national treasures in his hands. It is said that this national treasure has the power comparable to ancient weapons. Luo Tian still cares about ancient weapons that can easily destroy the world. However, when dorfermingo came here this time, he even wanted to cooperate with himself. Apart from the national treasure, Luo Tian could not think that dorfermingo had any other capital to seek "cooperation" with himself. Thinking, Luo Tian continued: "but I''m also interested in national treasures. Tell me what you know. If what you say can satisfy me, I can consider agreeing to your requirements." Dorfermingo''s pupils contracted again. "You... You know what I want?" Luo Tian glanced. "It''s just a group of captive pigs. I can give it to you if you want, but on the premise that I don''t want to see them alive." Feeling Luo Tian''s penetrating eyes, dorfermingo could not help shivering, but he was also happy in his heart. Then he hurriedly replied: "Your Majesty, your intelligence information is really powerful, but I''m sorry. In fact, compared with your Majesty''s intelligence, I may not know more information than you, and may disappoint you." Then, Franco Domingo spoke in detail about the national treasure. "In fact, I also learned the news in an accident. I haven''t seen the national treasure with my own eyes." As he spoke, dorfermingo looked at Luo Tian carefully. When he saw that there was no dissatisfaction on Luo Tian''s face, he continued. "I only know that this national treasure may be something robbed by the world government from the d family. The method of using this thing has been lost, but the world government has also found other ways to drive this national treasure, that is eternal life." "Today''s five old stars have obtained the ability of eternal life through the fruit of life, so they have been living from the beginning of the blank century to the present." "After getting eternal life, the five old stars also used this national treasure for the first time. According to my investigation, as long as you pay enough life and other costs, you can have unlimited ability to make demon fruits!" "And one thing, the five old stars have created so many capable people, but these people have never been exposed. According to my investigation, the five old stars have sent them to another place, and the highest level of the world government as the five old stars is only under the hands of others. They are just capable people who are making evil fruits for someone or some people!" "At present, I know only so much, but I also know that there is definitely a piece of historical text scattered all over the world that records these things..." "The family of D, the people behind the five old stars, the historical text..." Luo Tian narrowed his eyes slightly. "Your Majesty, look..." Luo Tian nodded and opened his mouth lightly: "I need to confirm the matter. Go down first. If you don''t lie to me, I can agree to your request." V1.Chapter 180 After dorfermingo left, Luo Tian''s eyes showed a thoughtful expression. Now he has two choices. One is to destroy the world government now and let the Shenluo Empire rule the whole pirate world. The second option is to draw out the people behind the world government, or look for the information recording the traces of these people in the historical text. The first choice is that if Luo Tian wants to fight the world government now, it is not difficult to destroy the world government. However, Luo Tian is not sure whether the people behind the world government will jump out. If they hide because they are afraid of their own power, it will be a trouble for the future. After all, Luo Tian can''t stay in the world all the time. Compared with the first choice, Luo Tian prefers the second choice. With the existence of the world government, the people behind the world government must contact the world government. As long as Luo Tian sends an assassination force to inquire about the news, they can catch their clues sooner or later. Moreover, with the existence of the world government, the pirate king''s world is not easy to become a mess. Luo Tian can also take advantage of this time to find the traces of those people by looking for the historical text, and continue to cultivate the seriously scarce political talents in his hands. To some extent, it can also paralyze those people. After all, in the eyes of those people, Luo Tian is almost impossible to know their existence. In addition, Nicole Robin is also in the Shenluo Empire at this time, which can allow Nicole Robin to interpret the historical text. ¡­¡­ Without hesitation for too long, Luo Tian soon made a choice, that is, to temporarily stop the world government. At this time, he sent people to inquire about the news while searching the historical text to get the information of the people behind the world government. Moreover, Luo Tian is also very interested in the disappearing 100 year history. With Luo Tian''s current strength and the location of some historical texts that Luo Tian knew originally, it must not take long to collect historical texts, just a month or so at most. Thinking of this, Luo Tian ordered Stanley to find Nicole Robin. It''s not easy to find someone who doesn''t hide his prestige in the Shenluo empire. But less than half an hour after Luo Tianling, the tall Robin came to the hall. At this time, Robin was wearing a purple tights. Although her face was still slightly immature at the age of 19, her figure had developed very well, especially the pair of peaks on her chest, which was no worse than that nine years later. After arriving at the hall, Robin politely saluted Luo Tian. "Yes, your majesty." Luo Tian nodded. Although Luo Tian had seen the man in front of him countless times in the animation of his previous life, when this man really appeared in front of him, even today''s Luo Tian couldn''t help but have a ripple in his heart. "Well, don''t be polite. How are you doing in Shenluo Empire recently?" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Robin''s indifferent eyes suddenly fluctuated, and the corners of his mouth could not help but hook up slightly. "Good, very good, very good!" In the original book, Robin began to flee from the age of seven. In the nearly twenty years after that, almost every day, countless malicious people approached her, took advantage of her, and even wanted to kill her! It was not until she joined klockdal''s Baroque studio that she became more stable. According to the original plot, Robin should still live on the road of betrayal and killing. Only because of the emergence of Luo Tian and Shenluo Empire, Robin ended his miserable life at the end of the world. For Robin, Luo Tian is her savior at this time. Robin is grateful. Otherwise, if someone else looks for her, she may not come here obediently, but will try her best to escape. Looking at Robin with a smile, Luo Tian couldn''t help but say, "you should smile more. It''s more beautiful." "What?" Robin was immersed in imagination and didn''t hear Luo Tian''s words clearly. "Nothing. I asked you to come here to trouble you. In return, I can give you permanent residence in Shenluo Empire and provide you with a good job. As long as you are in Shenluo Empire, I can guarantee that you can live undisturbed like an ordinary person." "What do you need me to do?" Looking at Robin who didn''t promise directly, Luo Tian showed a trace of appreciation in his eyes. Luo Tian is very clear about the attraction of the conditions he just put forward to Robin now, but even so, Robin didn''t directly promise. It can be seen that Robin now has a kind of vigilance for people other than himself. Just think about Luo Tian. He has been pursued and used for more than ten years. He has experienced killing and betrayal every day... Until the seven-year-old girl grows into a girl today. Such an experience, I''m afraid that no one will be wary of anyone? Thinking of this, Luo Tian could not help but sympathize with Robin and eased his tone. "Don''t be nervous. What I need you to do is not only good for you, but also good for you. I need you to help me interpret the text of history." Hearing the words "historical text", Robin''s pupils narrowed and exclaimed, "do you want to interpret the historical text? Do you know what this means? If you do, the world government will not let you go! I don''t want to harm you and this pure land. Find someone else." With that, Robin turned to leave. "What if I told you I was going to destroy the world government?" Robin suddenly stopped, turned around and stared at Luo Tian with apricot eyes. "I know your army is very strong, but the world government is not vegetarian. For the sake of your people, I advise you to give up this crazy idea!" More than ten years of exile career has made Robin''s fear of the world government completely imprinted in his heart. After hearing Luo Tian''s words, Robin began to persuade Luo Tian to get up at the first time. Of course, this is also because Robin is grateful to Luo Tian, otherwise she wouldn''t say these words. "The world government? If it''s not for some reason, or it''s gone now!" "What?" there was a look of extreme shock on Robin''s face. At this time, Robin did not join any organization, and the degree of information was naturally not as well-informed as later. In addition, Luo Tian had just finished the battle, and such things as the great defeat of the coalition and the surrender of the three seas had not been spread. Robin, who was only interested in enjoying a stable life these days, did not know all this. Looking at Robin''s shocked expression, Luo Tian smiled and said, "maybe you don''t know, not long ago, I issued an order to the three seas to let them surrender. After this incident, the Navy combined the three seas to form a coalition to fight me. Unfortunately, I solved them just an hour ago. Now the three seas have been included in the territory of Shenluo empire." V1.Chapter 181 "What you said is true?" Robin stared at Luo Tian and wanted to get Luo Tian''s confirmation again. Luo Tian smiled and said, "of course it''s true. If you pay attention to collecting information, I think you will know the news soon." Hearing Luo Tian''s answer, Robin''s body suddenly began to tremble, and a look of hatred finally appeared on his almost indifferent face. Robin had always been afraid of the world government, avoided it and dared not show any intention of revenge because she knew that no one could shake the world government in this world. The reason why she hasn''t died up to now is that the Green Pheasant has done something before and the world government is too lazy to pay attention to her. Once she shows something, the Green Pheasant can''t keep her, and the world government won''t allow her to continue to live! Now, when Robin knows that someone can destroy the world government, and this person is in front of her, how can that hatred be suppressed again? That''s the Revenge of killing my mother and destroying my family! The greatest hatred of time is just like this! "Will you solve the world government?" Robin asked with red eyes. "Of course, if it weren''t for the fact that they were still under the control of the behind the scenes, I might have killed them now... Well, by the way, I came to you for this. I got a message that the information of the people behind the navy is recorded in a historical text. In order not to let these mice hide and make trouble, I need you to interpret history for me Body. " "OK! I promise!" This time, Robin promised happily! Seeing Robin''s promise, Luo Tian nodded with satisfaction. "Do you have anything to prepare? I can give you some time to clean up." "No, you can do it now." "Then wait for me for a while. I''ll explain the matter. I don''t expect to see the country in chaos when I come back." With that, Luo Tian asked Stanley to call the court protection team, the assassination team, the burial team and the kaleidoscope team. ¡­¡­ Soon, many strong captains came to the hall. "I need to leave recently..." "Bai Ya, it''s up to you to inquire about the news. But remember, don''t scare the snake. It doesn''t matter if you can''t get the news. Don''t let those people hide..." "Yes!" "Luther Ben, as for the national security, it''s up to you. If there are troops attacking, it''s best to solve them before they enter the Shenluo empire." "Yes!" Then Luo Tian set his eyes on the leaders of the 13th team and the members of the kaleidoscope team. "As for your... If there are special circumstances, those small soldiers will be handed over to the burial and begging army, but if there are any powerful roles, you can do it again." "Yes!" Seeing that all the people nodded and said yes, Luo Tian showed a satisfied smile on his face, and now with lanran and liudaoban to guard the Shenluo Empire, Luo Tian can feel relieved even if he left. In this world, I''m afraid no force can cause too much damage to the Shenluo empire under these people. "All right, you step back." The crowd nodded and began to leave. But at this time, there were two figures that seemed more abrupt, because neither of them moved. Blue dye, the 13th fan of court protection. Kaleidoscope team - yuzhiboban. Seeing the two people stay, the person who was ready to go also stopped. Seeing this scene, Luo Tian raised his eyebrows slightly. "Oh? Lanran, do you have anything to tell?" "No." "Huh?" Looking at Luo Tian''s unchanged expression, LAN Ran''s smile became more intense. "Your Majesty, I learned your Majesty''s power from the members of the 11th team of the protectorate. As a man in the sky... I would like to see this power." Hearing LAN Ran''s words, many people''s faces became a little ugly, especially Stanley. "Lanran, what do you want to do? You..." Luo Tian waved and stopped Stanley from going on. He calmly asked LAN ran, "do you mean to disobey my orders?" Lanran still keeps her harmless smile. "No, I will obey your orders no matter what. I just want to know how my strength compares with your majesty." Luo Tian turned his head and looked at Yu Zhibo. "That''s what you mean?" "I just want to try my new power." Hearing what they said, Luo Tian smiled. Luo Tianneng could see that yuzhiboban and lanran didn''t mean to disobey themselves, but they didn''t want to bow their heads because they were so rebellious. Luo Tian can refuse such a thing. Under the control of the system, it is impossible for them to rebel, and even their loyalty will not change. But Luo Tian is not going to do so. Since they are not satisfied, then... Beat them to submission! This is also good for Luo Tian''s management in the future. Thinking, Luo Tian said, "in that case, let you feel my power today. By the way, who else?" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, many people raised their heads, especially the battle maniac Geng Mujian Ba and a group of new members of the court protection team. "I want to try." "Count me in." ¡­¡­ As one person spoke, all the other leaders in the hall spoke except Dai Tu, weasel, Bai Ya and Luther Ben. Looking at the leaders who spoke, Dai Tu, who had put on his mask again, muttered: "a group of idiots, can you provoke the boss of the boss? Wait to be beaten!" Seeing this scene, Luo Tian''s face didn''t change. "In that case, come with me, Xiao Kong!" After Luo Tian spoke, the sky dragon on Luo Tian''s shoulder suddenly roared, and then a force that people couldn''t resist suddenly appeared! Feeling this scene, the pupils of blue dye and macula contracted at the same time. Lanran hasn''t seen the sky dragon. Naturally, she doesn''t know the power of the sky dragon. Although ban has seen it, he didn''t expect the sky dragon to be so powerful. Even after he became a six level master, he still can''t resist under the pressure of the sky dragon, just like a pig and dog waiting to be slaughtered. Just as they thought so, the scenery in front of them suddenly changed and came to a world full of magmatic volcanoes. This world is the exclusive world of the sky dragon. As a God, the sky dragon naturally has a small world that can be owned by gods. This is also the first time Luo Tian brought people to this world. V1.Chapter 182 After all, everyone is strong, especially people like LAN ran and ban. When they raise their hands, they are the power to destroy the sky and the earth. If they fight with all their strength in the pirate king world, Luo Tian is afraid of accidentally destroying the whole pirate king world. Therefore, Luo Tian will let the sky dragon bring people to its exclusive world. Here, with the power of the sky dragon, people can''t destroy the world. They can just let go and attack with all their strength! Looking at the people staring at the sky dragon on his shoulder, Luo Tian smiled and said, "don''t worry, since I said I did it myself, it won''t do it." "Come on, let me see your strength. Let''s go together and try our best. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance to show it." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, a Sanjing Lianci, who was impulsive by nature, immediately stood up. "Although you are your majesty, this arrogant tone is really annoying! See my power!" "Roar! Snake tail pill!" ¡­¡­ Looking at asanji love Ci, who has liberated the soul chopping knife and is about to rush in front of him, Luo Tian said faintly: "didn''t you tell you to go together? Such strength can''t make me raise my interest in fighting!" With that, Luo Tian didn''t use any moves, but used the power of Pluto''s divine clothes. Then he punched the snake tail pill split by asanji Lianci! Bang! When the snake tail pill came into contact with Luo Tian''s fist, it didn''t stop Luo Tian''s fist at all. Even at the moment of collision, the snake tail pill broke in two! Then Luo Tian''s fist trend continued to blow on asanji''s face! After being hit by the blast, asanji Lianci seemed to be hit by the fast-moving subway. Immediately, he flew backwards like a shell, fell heavily to the ground and fainted. This is the result of Luo Tian''s holding hands at the critical moment. Otherwise, how can he keep his head after this punch? ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, many captains could not help twitching in the corners of their mouths. At this time, Luo Tian''s voice also sounded faintly: "didn''t you say that my strength is an existence that you can''t compare with. In the face of the existence that is far stronger than yourself and others, do you have a bad head? If you continue to do so, I don''t guarantee that you can survive next time." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, jingle Chunshui, as the team leader, came out slowly. "Hey, it''s really troublesome to be a captain, but since the people below are so ashamed, I can''t be idle... The other party is very strong. Let''s... Go together!" "The flower wind is disorderly, the flower god cries, the sky wind is disorderly, the sky devil laughs, and the flower sky is crazy!" "Jingle is right. Let''s go together. Although he is our majesty, don''t just look down on us!" "The black rope scourge the Ming king!" With the opening of the left array in Yucun, his body suddenly rose. The next moment, a giant appeared in front of everyone. "Dahonglian ice wheel pill!" "Scattered, thousand Sakura Jingyan!" "Open your claws and kill dizang!" "Xuzuo Neng Hu ¡¤ Jia Youtu life!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, except for Yamamoto, lanran and ban, all the other team leaders and Sasuke launched the strongest attack on Luo Tian! Looking at the various understanding abilities and attack means that tore up the space at the first time, Luo Tian showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. "It''s just like that... But that''s not enough." "God ¡¤ Shenluo Tianzheng!" Different from the past, this time when Luo Tian released the God Luo Tian Zheng, he used the power of the Pluto God''s clothes, which also added a trace of divine power to this God Luo Tian Zheng! Although this is only a trace, it is very different from ordinary power! Just at the moment of attack contact, Shenluo Tianzheng with divine power immediately tore up all the forces in front of him! ¡­¡­ Boom! After the explosion, the volcanoes in this magmatic volcanic world were completely detonated! At this time, the previous captains also lay on the ground and had no power to fight again! Luo Tian gave an order to the sky, and then the bodies of the captains disappeared into the world. ¡­¡­ After solving the team leaders, Luo Tian turned his eyes to lanran, Yamamoto and ban. "Well, now it''s your turn. You can do it together." Listening to Luo Tian''s still smiling face, Yamamoto''s squinting eyes suddenly opened. "I didn''t use my ability before because I was afraid of hurting them. Since they have left, then..." "Everything is covered with ashes, and the blade is like fire!!!" Liuren Ruhuo is worthy of being called the strongest soul chopping knife in the fire system. When it began to liberate, the resulting high temperature immediately evaporated the little water in the air, and even the ground began to melt! Luo Tian could feel that even he could not stay in such an environment for too long without the protection of Pluto''s divine clothes. At the same time, blue dye and spot also use their own ability! Having seen Luo Tian''s power, lanran unreservedly uses her most powerful power, the fourth stage of jade collapse state! The huge wings suddenly appeared behind lanran, and a strong spiritual pressure suddenly burst out! This spiritual pressure is so powerful that even if lanran appears in the pirate world at this time, I''m afraid ordinary people within a hundred miles around his body will be crushed by this spiritual pressure! This time, instead of requiring Zuo Neng, ban used another more abnormal ability. "Round tomb side prison!" After using this move, several separate bodies as long as spot, as if they were phantoms, suddenly appeared around spot''s body. Battle, instant outbreak! ¡­¡­ Half an hour later Magmatic volcanic world. Yamamoto was vomiting blood and lying on the ground twitching. At this time, his snow-white beard had become scorched black. Of course, don''t think Yamamoto is already the worst. Compared with the other two people, Yamamoto is at least an old man and has been "treated" by Luo Tian. Not far from Yamamoto, ban also lay on the ground sadly. Compared with Yamamoto, Ban''s chest has completely collapsed, spitting out a piece of blood mixed with internal organs from time to time. Had it not been for the immortal body in the spot at this time, I''m afraid he would have gone to see the king of hell! On the other side, with bursts of loud noise, the ground vibrated regularly again and again. Accompanied by the loud noise, there were two small voices of dialogue. "Have you taken it?" "Cough... I... no..." Boom! With the loud noise, the ground trembled again. V1.Chapter 183 "Convinced?... don''t you speak? It seems that you still disagree..." Boom! "Have you taken it?... I''m not talking yet. I have a hard temper. It''s good..." Boom! For lanran, who is the first one to pick things up, Luo Tianshou is merciless, especially the other party has the existence of broken jade and can recover indefinitely. Luo Tianshou doesn''t have to be merciful at all! At this time, lanran has lost her handsome appearance. Even the originally windy wings have been forcibly pulled off by Luo Tian! The rest of the wings are also bare, just like plucked chicken wings, but this chicken wing is a little bigger. ¡­¡­ Boom! "Clothes?" This time, lanran finally heard something, and an almost imperceptible sound came out of his throat. "Take... Take..." ¡­¡­ Wang Ting, in the main hall. All the people except Yamamoto who fought in the sky dragon world have been sent out by the sky dragon earlier. At this time, they are receiving the treatment of Mao Zhihua lie. At this time, although Mao Zhihua was a little dirty on his clothes, he still had a gentle smile that remained unchanged for thousands of years in a non combat state. However, the people who are being treated by Mao Zhihua lie don''t think so. At this time, Mao Zhihua''s smile is gentle. "Hey! Hey! Hey! Captain Mao Zhihua, is there something wrong with your medicine? Why do I feel so painful? Did you use the wrong medicine?" Asai, whose head was completely wrapped in gauze, was very unhappy. Mao Zhihua lie, who was giving treatment to Zuozhen array in Yucun, turned his head and looked at Lianci. He still had that gentle smile on his face: "what? Do you think there is a problem with my treatment?" Just then, the left array of the village, lying on the ground, suddenly howled: "Mao Zhihua! You broke my hand!" "Oh... It''s all right. There''s a bone fracture in your hand. I''ll break it and connect it. The treatment effect will be better." With that, Mao Zhihua lie turned his head again and looked at Lianci, "did you have an opinion on my treatment just now?" Love once felt cold in her heart and hurriedly said, "no! No!" ¡­¡­ After cleaning up the left array in front of him, Mao Zhihua raised his head and looked at the other three people who were going to receive treatment. "Captain rotten wood, it''s your turn." "No, it''s just a small injury. I''ll go back and bandage it." At this time, deadwood Baizai''s face was so calm that he was worthy of being a young master of the noble class. Just... It seemed that he saw deadwood Baizai''s body shaking involuntarily? "Japanese Valley winter lion Lang, what about you?" "Young Sentao has wrapped it up for me." Rifangu raised his right hand, which had been wrapped in gauze, and motioned. "Where''s the Beijing bandleader?" "He has left. He asked me to tell you that he only needs to drink some flower wine for his little injury. You don''t have to worry too much." "Is that right? So my work is finished." As he said this, the gentle smile on Mao Zhihua''s strong face became strong again, and his eyes narrowed into beautiful crescent moon. At this time, 8000 Liu, who was fighting Mao Zhihua lie, jumped up happily. "Long live! Long live! Sister Mao Zhihua is really powerful. She cured everyone so quickly. Let''s go and have a big meal! Xiaobai, do you have a delicious meal there?" ¡­¡­ At this time, the voice came again from the left front of the village, which seemed to be dying. "Where''s captain Yamamoto? Lanran and the boss of the kaleidoscope team." Hearing this, almost everyone was silent. But soon, unable to stand the quiet love, they quarreled again. "Hey! Old man Yamamoto should have no problem? As for that bastard lanran... Should... I mean, should have no problem?" Just then, a harsh voice suddenly sounded in her ears. "Idiot!" Hearing these two words, Lianci immediately had a black line on her head. "Hey, masked, who do you say is an idiot?" ¡­¡­ But just then, a space ripple suddenly appeared in front of everyone. Then, Luo Tian, dressed in a white background Phnom Penh robe, came out with three human objects. Bang! Bang! Bang! When the public saw that the miserable Yamamoto three people were thrown to the ground, the corners of their mouths began to twitch, especially when they saw that Luo Tian didn''t even change his clothes at this time! "This... This is too abnormal..." "Look at the injury on old man Yamamoto. It''s obviously caused by Jiefang Liuren Ruhuo!" "After the liberation of Liuren, if the fire hits three and one, are you still beaten like this... What did you say we were crazy before?" "It was caused by that bastard lanran... But now I sympathize with him..." ¡­¡­ Feeling the strange eyes of the people, Luo Tian still kept a light smile. "Treat the three people. It shouldn''t be a big problem... The Shenluo empire will be guarded by you in the next period of time." With that, Luo Tian turned to look at Robin, "let''s go. You can leave." "Yes." Robin nodded and came behind Luo Tian. But just then, Mao Zhihua lie suddenly said, "Luo Tian, can you take me one? I also want to go out and see the scenery." "And me! And me! I''ll go too!" 8000 Liu kept jumping and shouting, for fear that Luo Tian couldn''t see himself. At this time, when they heard that Mao Zhihua called Luo Tian''s name directly, they couldn''t help picking their eyebrows and looked at Luo Tian one after another. "He should be angry to be called by such a direct name?" But then Luo Tian''s reaction was beyond everyone''s imagination. "OK." After agreeing to Mao Zhihua lie and 8000 Liu, Luo Tian left directly with his three daughters. ¡­¡­ "Well, did I read it correctly just now, your majesty... Your majesty is not angry?" "Hey, poor Jian ba... Sister Hua is gone, and even 8000 Liu has defected..." "What''s the matter with jianba? I don''t think he''s different?" "Idiot, it seems that you are the same idiot as Jian ba. Jian Ba is a fighting madman with only fighting in his eyes. What about you? I think you are an idiot!" ¡­¡­ After leaving the palace, Luo Tian turned his head and looked at Mao Zhihua, who kept a gentle smile beside him. "Are you deliberately looking for an excuse to leave? Don''t you think the treatment is troublesome?" Mao Zhihua is still smiling gently. "Exposing women''s tricks is not what lovely boys should do." "Because I''m a man." Hearing this, Mao Zhihua was suddenly stunned. Then he turned his head, looked at Luo Tian and smiled tacitly. "Eat! Eat! Eat!" At this time, 8000 streams lying on Luo Tian''s shoulder also quarreled. Looking at the gentle smile on his face, in fact, the occasional dark Mao Zhihua, the typical silly white and sweet little Laurie 8000 Liu, compared with Robin, who looked the most normal on one side, Luo Tian suddenly felt that this way would be very interesting. V1.Chapter 184 Soon after Luo Tian and the three women went to find the historical text, the news of the victory of the Shenluo empire over the three seas allied forces spread all over the world. Especially after people knew that the war was completely abusing the whole three seas allied forces with Luo Tian''s personal strength, the whole world was boiling, and many people installed the identity of "God" on Luo Tian''s head. ¡­¡­ World Summit of governments. After listening to the report of the Warring States period, the five old stars'' face became more and more ugly. This time, because Luo Tian''s previous attack was completely released towards the place with dense Navy, at least 80% of the hundreds of thousands of people who died belong to the Navy. This time, the elite of the Navy lost hundreds of thousands of people! Not only that, even the steel skeleton who was the commander-in-chief of the world government died in this battle, and the loss is not large. Looking at the Warring States period with a broken hand and the Green Pheasant without a leg, a touch of bitterness appeared on the five old stars'' face. "It''s not your fault this time. We didn''t expect that the kaleidoscope team had hidden its strength before. We didn''t expect that fielding Luo could be so strong. Go down first." "Yes!" ¡­¡­ When the others left and there were only five old stars left in the conference room, they finally discussed again. "What should we do now? Although fielding Luotian hasn''t attacked us directly, it must not take long for him to come..." "Judging from the current strength of fielding Luotian, I''m afraid even if Pluto is successfully created a month later, I''m afraid it''s not his opponent..." "Shall we contact the masters... With their strength..." If the words of the five old stars were spread out at this time, I''m afraid the whole world would shake! Master! As the highest power of the world government, the five old stars are just other people''s slaves? "No! If these things disturb the hosts, they will be unhappy..." "But if we only rely on our own strength, even if we have Pluto at that time, I''m afraid we can''t stop fielding Luotian... If the control of the world is lost, the masters will be more angry..." "This..." "Forget it, contact the Lord!" Finally, the swordsman five old stars decided this matter. Soon after, a blood red telephone bug was taken out by the five old stars with golden whiskers. The color of the telephone bug was so bright, as if it was completely composed of blood. "Blu..." Suddenly, the phone bug''s face turned into an expression of extreme arrogance, and his eyes became extremely cold. At this time, a voice came from the mouth of the telephone bug. "My humble servants, why bother me this time? If you don''t give me a better explanation, you won''t have to live!" Hearing this, the five old stars suddenly changed their face. "Master... Dear master, your most loyal servant wants to report something to you!" Then, the five old stars reported all the information about Luo Tian to the so-called master. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ten minutes later. "What a bunch of waste! You can''t even deal with a small country. What''s the difference between you and the pig who knows how to eat? You can die..." Just then another voice came from the telephone bug. "Well, according to their description, this fielding Luo Tian''s power is indeed too strong. Counting up, these five servants have done a lot for us over the years. Let them go this time." Hearing this voice, the telephone bug was silent again. At this time, the heart of the five old stars also mentioned his voice. "Hum! In that case, I''ll spare you for the time being... Get ready, we''ll come in person in a month, and you''ll be ready to welcome... Hum! It''s time to make this land feel terrible again..." With these words, the telephone bug''s eyes suddenly closed. "Hoo..." Until the other party hung up the phone bug, the five old stars took a long breath. The five people looked at each other, but found that almost everyone''s clothes were wet. I don''t know when, sweat had soaked their clothes. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, a week passed. In this week, Luo Tian, with 8000 Liu, Robin and Mao Zhihua lie, has been to the arabastam and the original O''Hara site. At the site of O''Hara, Luo Tian didn''t find anything about the historical text. Think about it, since the Navy found that there was a historical text in O''Hara, how could it continue to leave the historical text here. But in alabastan, Luo Tian found two historical texts. In this process, Luo Tian didn''t let anyone know that he had been here. Even at this time, kobla, king of the kingdom of alabastan, didn''t know that his imperial mausoleum had been taken care of by Luo Tian. However, Luo Tian was disappointed by the contents of the two historical texts. The historical text in the imperial palace does record the location of the Pluto. In the historical text, it clearly records that the Pluto is a special warship, but most of the Pluto has been destroyed. Therefore, Luo Tian lost interest in looking for the Pluto. Even if the Pluto is found, it will take time to repair, and the power is estimated to be no stronger than Luo Tian''s own power. For Luo Tian, spending time on this is not worth the loss. Another historical text in the desert records not the real historical text, but points out that all the truth is at the end of the great route... Rafdrew, and provides a clue about rafdrew. After receiving the news, Luo Tian and the three had to continue on the road. ¡­¡­ Two days later, empty island. "Eat! Eat! Eat!" Luo Tian''s four people are sitting around a cloud of white clouds. In the middle of the four people, several huge empty fish are roasting under the charcoal fire. From time to time, a drop of golden oil drops drop towards the charcoal fire below, and a strong smell continues to come from the roasted fish. One side of 8000 Liu looked at these roasted fish with bright eyes. His saliva would have flowed all over the ground. If Luo Tian hadn''t stopped it, he might have been eaten by 8000 Liu, a pure breed food when the fish was still raw. Luo Tian reached out and inserted a cut branch into the fish to check whether the fish was cooked. Then he took out some spices and sprinkled them on it. At this time, Luo Tian, the emperor, was roasting fish! Of course, it''s not that Luo Tian is willing to bake himself. He can only eat eight thousand streams, and Robin can''t cook. A few days ago, Mao Zhihua sent a few coke like "meals" with a smile. Luo Tian had to do it himself for the sake of his own happiness. V1.Chapter 185 "Well, you can eat, 8000 yuan... Forget it..." At the moment Luo Tian opened his mouth, 8000 Liu''s whole body suddenly seemed to be hungry and fell on a fish far bigger than her own body. In just a moment, half of the fish entered 8000 Liu''s belly, and even the fish bones were not left. For this, Luo Tian is also a little helpless. As long as 8000 Liu is hungry, he will eat almost everything Among them, including some flowers and trees, it''s nothing to eat fish bones at this time. Anyway, nothing happened after she ate. She didn''t care if she saw too much Luo Tian. Then, Luo Tian took another big fish about two meters, cut off the most fresh and tender belly and handed it to Robin and Mao Zhihua lie respectively. "Thank you!" "Thank you!" Compared with a few days ago, although Mao Zhihua lie still has a gentle smile on his face, Luo Tian can feel that this smile is much more real than the previous days. ¡­¡­ After lunch, several people continued on their way. At this time, Aini road had not come here, and no one interfered with Luo Tian and his party. They soon found the historical text. Unfortunately, the historical text of this time disappointed Luo Tian again. This historical text records the existence of the sea king and Roger''s message to Ralph drew. Luo Tian already knew about the news of the sea king, and the other news was of no practical use. "Are they all pointing to rudrus? In that case... Go straight to rudrus." Since three consecutive historical texts say "all the truth is at the final point", Luo Tian doesn''t want to waste time looking for it one by one. He directly decided on the target of the next stop - Ralph drew! ¡­¡­ Two weeks later, according to some clues obtained from the historical text, Luo Tian and his party took the sky dragon to a sea area that was not marked on the map. At this time, a black thick fog blocked the way of Luo Tian''s four people. In the black fog, the outline of an island could be vaguely seen. Obviously, this is the destination of Luo Tian and his entourage - louderu, where the "big secret treasure" is located! However, at this time, Luo Tian and others did not rashly pass by, because Luo Tian and others found that what they saw was not a black fog, but some small dense insects flying in the sky! Because there are too many, it just blocks out the sky and the sun, so it looks like a black fog. But don''t underestimate them just because they are small insects. Just a few minutes ago, Luo Tian had seen the horror of these insects. A few minutes ago, when Luo Tian and others first came here, when they found that the black fog in front of them was insects, they were eating 8000 streams of a huge roasted fish, and immediately scared the roasted fish on their hands into the black fog. But at the moment when the grilled fish entered the black fog, even less than a second, the three meter long giant grilled fish was completely swallowed up by these seemingly small insects! After that, Luo Tian tried to exude the momentum of his birth and wanted to use the momentum to force back these insects, but this time, Luo Tian failed. These insects seemed not to feel the momentum of Luo Tian and were unmoved at all! Later, Mao Zhihua lie and others also shot one after another, but whether it was fire attack or flooding, these insects seemed to be naturally immune to the power of water and fire, and didn''t receive any damage at all! Only occasional physical attacks can hurt them, but the damage caused by physical attacks is also limited. Even if they can kill tens of thousands at once, it is undoubtedly a drop in the bucket for the huge swarm of insects that can form a hundred miles of black fog! If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t be able to kill these insects for decades. ¡­¡­ Just as everyone frowned, the sky dragon on Luo Tian''s shoulder suddenly moved. Roar! With the roar of the sky dragon, a powerful and unspeakable pressure suddenly emanated from the sky dragon! This time, the insects in front of me finally had a movement! In less than a second, these insects seemed to see the most terrible thing of time. They rushed one after another and began to flee the area where the sky dragon was located. As a divine dragon, the sky dragon also has divine power in its power. It is the bane of all non divine insects and beasts. Under the power of the sky dragon, these insects can no longer keep calm. It comes from the suppression of blood! Soon, clear skies reappeared in this area. "Xiao Kong, well done!" After hearing Luo Tian''s praise, the sky dragon roared proudly, and then turned into a huge form again, dragging Luo Tian and others to the island. But at this time, Luo Tian also wondered, how did Roger get in when these insects were so difficult to deal with? ¡­¡­ Soon, the whole picture of the island appeared in the eyes of Luo Tian and others. When people saw the island, their faces appeared surprised. I saw tall buildings on the island at this time, and even many buildings reached more than 100 meters, far exceeding the general buildings of the pirate king world. But at this time, these buildings seem to have experienced war, and there are ruins everywhere. This is not the most surprising place for Mao Zhihua lie and others! Just when the shape of the whole island was in the eyes of the public, the four people suddenly found that the island was in the shape of a crescent moon, but soon Luo Tian and others found that the curved part of the "Crescent" island was clearly a pit as if it had been caused by an explosion! After Luo Tian asked the sky dragon to use divine knowledge, they came to a conclusion that the crescent island in front of them was really just a relic left after a shocking explosion! In fact, this crescent island should have been a corner of a huge Island, only because the huge island was destroyed by an unknown huge explosion, leaving only a corner left in the explosion. Even, this corner of the island is far less than 1% of the size of the original island, so we can see how huge the predecessor of the island is! On the other hand, after Luo Tian knew what kind of explosion it was, he raised his eyebrows slightly. According to the sky dragon, although the size of the predecessor of this island is not as big as the huge island of Shenluo empire in the West Sea, it also has the size of 1% of that island, which is more than 100000 square kilometers. Even Luo Tian was a little surprised that he could destroy such a huge island at one time. Who or what is this attack? "Maybe you will get the answer on the island..." Thinking so, the four began to look for it on the island. Soon, they found the purpose of this trip, the historical text! PS: These are transitional chapters. Explain the world history of the pirate king. Next, the female owner will also appear, and then the war will begin to end. The pirate world is invincible. It is expected to open the next world within 250 chapters. V1.Chapter 186 Compared with the previous historical texts, this historical text is undoubtedly much larger. The black boulder engraved with the historical text alone is hundreds of meters high! Moreover, around the historical text at this time, there are a group of insects similar to those seen before, guarded by satellite TV, but these small insects are not black, but full of blood red. However, under the pressure of the sky dragon, even if these red insects are much stronger than the previous black insects, they still can''t resist the pressure of the sky dragon and scatter in the twinkling of an eye. At the next moment, the historical text engraved with ancient characters appeared in front of Luo Tian and others. Seeing the golden ancient words, Robin''s eyes immediately straightened, and his eyes could no longer be removed from the stone tablet. "How''s it going? Is that what we''re looking for?" "Yes!" Robin simply answered and then looked at it attentively. Luo Tian can''t understand ancient characters, but Luo Tian found a text he can understand in the lower right corner of the stone tablet. This text is written in the text used by the pirate king today, and the last signature of this text is Gore D. Roger, who is the pirate king! This passage describes how Gore D. Roger came here and some things he found after coming here. This passage also makes Luo Tian think about some things. In this passage written by Roger, one proposed that the land under the feet of Luo Tian and others is the capital of the most powerful country a hundred years ago - the country of D! But in this paragraph, Roger did not explain everything about the country of D in detail, but wrote something briefly. In this passage, Luo Tian also understood why Roger came here through the insects. According to Roger, rafdrew was deliberately left by the descendants of the country of D. In that year, the country of D experienced a great war and was destroyed by powerful opponents. After the destruction of the state of D, the descendants of the state of D got some news. Those who destroyed the state of d want to erase the history of the existence of the state of D! Therefore, the d family found the opportunity to leave some news here for future generations. In order not to let "those people" destroy here, the descendants of the D country also deliberately found these terrible insects. After cultivation, these insects will destroy all people close to here who are not descended from the D country, and if they have the blood of the d family, these insects will not attack. That''s why Roger came here. Moreover, Roger left some "last words". Roger said that after reading this historical text, he wanted to shoulder the mission in the historical text. Unfortunately, he was terminally ill and had not had much time. Therefore, Roger is ready to do a big thing to let more descendants of the d family see here and complete his unfinished mission for him! Seeing this, Luo Tian suddenly figured out why Roger turned himself in at last. He was trying to attract people of the d family to come here! Moreover, in order not to let the world government find out, Roger did not just remind the d family, but told all the pirates and made up the existence of the "big secret treasure". Anyway, in Roger''s opinion, only people of the d family can enter here, so this will not expose the d family, but also make the d family notice here. It''s almost a perfect plan! Obviously, Roger''s plan was very successful. If it weren''t for Luo Tian''s accident, Luffy might come here in more than ten years and inherit what Roger hasn''t done yet. But Luo Tian still didn''t know what it was at this time. He could only wait for robin to interpret the historical text. ¡­¡­ This time, it took Robin two days to fully understand the historical text. After solving the historical text, Robin told Luo Tian what was recorded in the historical text for the first time. ¡­¡­ "Nine hundred years ago, country D was the most powerful country in the world. In the center of the country, there was an area completely composed of hailou stone, and this regional center had a demon fruit tree regarded as a sacred symbol by the country." "However, one day, a foreigner secretly picked and ate a devil fruit... After eating the devil fruit, he instantly gained great power..." "But after gaining power, this man lost his nature and caused a great disaster. Then he was killed by one of the D countries. At the same time, he made those with the ability of demon fruit taboo and prohibited people from talking about it." "But at the same time, many countries have evil ideas because they have seen the powerful and terrible power of demon fruit. However, no one dares to do it because they know the power of country D." "But not long after, twenty guys wearing glass helmets and claiming to be lunar people contacted some countries, gave them high-tech weapon support and asked them to defeat country D. in return, the twenty lunar people told these countries that they were willing to give them some devil fruits." "After seeing those high-tech weapons, especially a warship called Pluto, and these countries have been dissatisfied with the pressure of D on them, they agreed one after another. Then, the war broke out..." "Country D is really hard to resist many countries equipped with high-tech weapons. When country D is losing, the mermaid family who has been making friends with country D comes to help with the sea king of mermaid family." "The sea king is a mermaid who appears in every generation of the mermaid family and can command all sea kings..." "With the help of many sea kings, and the strong people of D, the country of d soon pulled back the situation." "But just as country D was about to win with the help of the sea emperor, those lunar men wearing glass hoods appeared again." "After the emergence of the lunar man, the lunar man was unable to gain the upper hand in the face of many strong men in the country of D." "But just then, the lunar people used their most powerful super weapon called" Heavenly King "! That is, the moon they live on!" "The heavenly king ''moon'' launched an attack under the control of the lunar man. Just one shot, the original d country was almost completely destroyed, and the d family and Mermaid family were almost dead and injured. The lunar man won easily." "After winning, the twenty lunar men took the devil fruit tree." "But soon, they found another problem." "The devil fruit tree in their hands is different from that in the hands of the d family. In their hands, the devil fruit tree will not grow fruit indefinitely as in the hands of the d family..." V1.Chapter 187 "Later, after killing many people with D''s blood, the moon got the news that the devil fruit was spawned by some secret method that the D''s royal family could learn." "After receiving the news, the lunar people were angry." "Because as early as in the previous battle, the kings of the d family have basically been killed by the lunar people. Even if they still survive, one or two can''t be found by them..." "However, the lunar people have not given up. In their eyes, with their scientific and technological level, they will be able to solve such a problem." "In fact, the lunar people did. Only two years later, the lunar people found another way to sacrifice life forces to make demon fruits." "Then a storm swept the whole world of pirate king happened." "In order to make devil fruit, the lunar people captured a large number of civilians in the pirate king world and made devil fruit at the cost of sacrificing their lives!" At this point, Robin''s face turned white and his body began to tremble involuntarily. After trying to restrain himself, Robin continued: "because the life power of ordinary people is too weak, it takes at least hundreds or even thousands of ordinary people''s lives to make a demon fruit." "With such a crazy thing happening, many countries have united to form a coalition force to fight against these lunar people." "Unfortunately, the power of the heavenly king, known as the strongest weapon in the hands of the lunar people, is too strong. Even in the face of tens of millions of coalition forces, the heavenly king in their hands still easily let them win." "That is, at this time, the lunar people captured many captives to make devil fruits. They also found that the vitality of the strong is often many times that of ordinary people. Using the strong to make devil fruits will consume much less and the manufacturing process will be much simpler." "Then, the nightmare of the world''s strong man of the pirate king came... Until later, by chance, the lunar people discovered some ability of the fruit of life, which can make others have endless life resilience, these people''s nightmare didn''t stop." "Later, the lunar people first used the fruit of life to give themselves permanent life, and then used the fruit of life to give five servants eternal life." "Of course, the lunar people are naturally not kind enough to deliberately help others obtain immortality. The reason why they let those five people obtain immortality is actually to let these five people create demon fruits for them with endless vitality." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Although after that, the lunar people no longer need the living people to make demon fruits, their previous behavior has angered countless people. All localities have revolted and united to launch attacks on the lunar people." "At this time, twenty lunar people also had the idea of controlling the whole pirate world. Therefore, with the powerful heavenly king, the lunar people easily conquered the world." "After conquering the world, the lunar people created the world government and asked five servants to help them manage the world." "In order to facilitate their rule, the lunar people ordered to erase the original history and prohibit anyone from talking about previous things. Anyone who talks about it will be killed immediately!" "Then they covered up history bit by bit by controlling words." "The lunar man''s means are very effective. Only ten years later, the new generation basically doesn''t know the previous history." "Seeing this scene, the remaining d family began to panic. They were afraid that their future generations would be fooled by the world government. Therefore, they returned to their once destroyed hometown, created pieces of historical texts that are not easy to be destroyed, put them all over the world, and left the most important pieces on the original hometown and protected them." "They hope that by this way, even if everyone forgets history, as long as the people of the d family come here, the inheritance of the d family will not disappear." "One day someone will stand up, tell everyone the truth and overthrow the world government..." At this point, Robin''s voice stopped. Obviously, these are the things recorded in this historical text. After hearing Robin''s words, Luo Tian was deeply touched. Although many people had all kinds of conjectures about the d family in the last life, even Luo Tian himself guessed some, Luo Tian never thought that the real history of the pirate king world would be like this. Strictly speaking, the course of this blank 100 years is that the pirate king was invaded by "aliens", and the "aliens" won and completely controlled the world. After "aliens" took control of the world, in order to cover up their ugly things, they deliberately destroyed the 100 year history, and even shamelessly wrote some history that was beneficial to them. The d family also seems to believe in people who "are not our race, their hearts must be different", so they leave a real history. One day, they will have a powerful future generations to lead the d family to destroy the world government and lunar people and regain control of the pirate king''s world from the "aliens". ¡­¡­ "Lunar man?" With that, Luo Tian thought of some Tianlong people who wear bubble hoods and are known as the world''s first aristocrats. "It seems that the official introduction of Tianlong people is the descendants of the 20 kings who established the world government..." Thinking, Luo Tian suddenly understood why these Tianlong people are so high and why they like to wear bubble hoods. Because they are "lunar people"! It is estimated that it was to cover up the truth of that year, so it was deliberately renamed Tianlong man! "The moon? Heavenly king? It''s more and more interesting..." Thinking, the corners of Luo Tian''s mouth slightly hooked up. ¡­¡­ After getting the real historical text, Luo Tian has no need to stay here. With Mao Zhihua, the three strong women transmitted back to Shenluo empire through the space ability of sky dragon. The next moment, the figure of Luo Tian and others returned to the Shenluo empire. But after returning to Shenluo Empire, Luo Tian soon smelled something unusual. Because Luo Tian suddenly found that the king''s army of Shenluo empire was gathering! "What happened?" Thinking, Luo Tian''s figure flashed and moved towards the hall. ¡­¡­ "Bastard! How dare a little daughter country be so bold!" "Stanley, if you can''t, let''s take care of them." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Tian had just returned to the hall when he heard such a voice. "Daughter country?" Luo Tian had some doubts on his face. Although Luo Tian''s voice was not loud, where were the weak in the hall? So they found Luo Tian at the first time. V1.Chapter 188 Hearing Luo Tian''s voice, Stanley immediately raised his head in surprise and trotted towards Luo Tian. "Your Majesty, you are back," Stanley said respectfully, his face filled with admiration. "Well, what happened to the daughter country you just said?" "Tell your majesty, this is the case..." "Just three days ago, I don''t know why the new emperor Boya Hankuk of the daughter country suddenly appeared in the west sea with the Pirate Group from the calm belt, and when she came to the West Sea, she robbed a merchant ship in the West Sea..." "At that time, there were three members of the Ninja army on duty. When they saw Boya Hankuk doing this, they naturally went up to stop it, but unexpectedly Boya Hankuk shot directly at the three members of the Ninja army!" "With her uncanny ability, the three Ninja troops were recruited into stone statues one after another, and then taken away by Boya Hankuk. And... When she left, Boya Hankuk left a word and said... Say..." Luo Tian''s mouth slightly hooked up, "what are you talking about?" "... if you want these three people to live, let fielding Luo Tian come to me in seven days!" "Presumptuous!" "Arrogance!" "This woman really wants to die! Boss''s boss, let me help you solve her!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Stanley''s words, all the captains in the hall showed unhappy faces one after another. At this time, Boya Hankuk was only in her early twenties. Her name was not so big, and she did not have the title of the world''s first beauty. Therefore, how can people not be angry when they are called by such a "nobody", especially a woman who calls Luo Tian''s name and asks Luo Tian to go there in person. As the saying goes, the Lord humiliates, the minister dies! ¡­¡­ Looking at the indignant expression on everyone''s face, Luo Tian smiled slightly. "It''s an interesting woman. I happen to be a little interested in her. Since she has invited, I''ll go and have a look..." "Your Majesty..." "OK, I''ll deal with it. Remind you that you are ready for battle recently. The battle should come soon." "Your Majesty? Is the world government..." Luo Tian smiled and showed an inexplicable expression on his face. "If they will do it this time, the enemy we face is not just the world government. Get ready and you will know at that time." "Yes!" "Well, let''s go with me this time and meet this Boya Hankuk." "Yes, your majesty!" At this time, lanran in the thirteen times came out slowly. "Your Majesty, let me open the way for you." Then lanran smiled, and then a powerful spiritual pressure burst out from lanran! Under the pressure of this spirit, a huge black hole was torn open in the sky! Seeing this scene, Luo Tian raised his eyebrows slightly. "Can you open the black chamber only by spiritual pressure? Good power!" Hearing Luo Tian''s praise, LAN ran smiled and slowly retreated behind Luo Tian. In fact, this scene is far from as simple as it seems. You know, in the original work, when hisuke Urahara opened the black cavity, he not only did a lot of preparatory work, but also spoke spirit later, which finally opened the black cavity. At this time, lanran can tear the space and open the black cavity only by virtue of spiritual pressure. From this, we can see how powerful lanran is at this time! Then, as soon as Luo Tian waved his hand, he walked into the black cavity with the 13th team. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, when Luo Tian set out for his daughter''s country, the country was not so calm. The nine snake Pirate Group does not have the ability to move in space, nor does it have the speed of the sky dragon. Three days is just enough for them to return to their daughter''s country. As usual, Hancock would take a bath every time she came back, but this time she was not disturbed as usual "Snake Ji, look what you''ve done!" The door of Hankuk''s bath room was suddenly kicked open, and then a short white haired old woman on crutches appeared in the room. After hearing the news, hancook immediately put on his clothes and covered the dragon''s hoof prints behind him. Then his face became gloomy. "Mother-in-law, have you forgotten that AI family has an order not to let anyone disturb AI family when taking a bath?" With that, hancook kicked my mother-in-law mercilessly and kicked her out directly. For Hankuk, the slave mark behind her is her death. She doesn''t allow anyone to see it! This time, my mother-in-law rushed in and almost let her slave mark be seen. How could hancook not be angry? But fortunately, hancook also kept his hand, otherwise my mother-in-law is dead now. At this time, magret, efrendra and others rushed in when they heard the news. When they saw mother-in-law Zha appear here, their faces immediately changed and they quickly knelt down to hancook. "I''m sorry, Lord snake Ji. It''s our fault that makes mother-in-law I bother you... That..." "Cough, cough..." Just then, my mother-in-law got up from the ground coughing. Compared with the past, my mother-in-law seemed particularly tough this time! "Snake Girl! Don''t you know how terrible that man is? Why did you provoke him? Do you know that you will kill our whole daughter country?" Hearing that mother-in-law Zha not only didn''t admit her mistake, but began to accuse herself, hancook''s face was cold immediately! "Mother-in-law, are you accusing mourning?" "Snake Ji, you can''t be so bold, you will..." Mother-in-law Zha was interrupted by hancook before she finished speaking. "Hum! It''s not up to you to blame me. Even if the daughter country is destroyed because of me, I believe no one will blame me..." As he said this, Hancock tilted his head back, made an arrogant nose up, and stretched out his hand to point to mother-in-law Zha. "Because my body is really beautiful!" On the other hand, seeing hancook make this action, magret''s eyes immediately turned into love. "There it is! There it is! The action of Lord snake Ji!" The next moment, magret and others suddenly seemed to be incarnated into hancook''s brain powder and screamed wildly. Maybe it''s really because of beauty. I''m afraid it would be disgusting if hancook changed his action to any man at this time, but this action is full of beauty after hancook made it! V1.Chapter 189 Looking at magret and others with peach hearts in their eyes, hancook spoke proudly: "even if nine Snake Island is destroyed because of me, you will forgive me, won''t you?" "That''s right! Lord snake Ji is the most beautiful!" "Lord snake Ji must be forgiven no matter what he did wrong!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the praise from the crowd, hancook turned his head and looked at mother-in-law Zha. "Well, mother-in-law, do you have any questions about what AI family has done?" "You... You..." Just when my mother-in-law was so angry that she couldn''t speak, a bodyguard suddenly ran in panic. "Snake... Lord snake Ji... Outside... The sky outside is cracked!" "What?" "God... The sky is cracked!" In fact, there was no need for the bodyguard to speak at this time. Hancook had noticed the cracks in the sky. At this time, a huge dark crack appeared over jiushe Island, and the crack was expanding rapidly! Soon, the crack expanded to the size of tens of meters. At this time, the figure of Luo Tian and the 13th team of court protection also appeared in the eyes of everyone from the dark crack. Seeing Luo Tian''s appearance, hancook''s eyes brightened slightly, and mother-in-law Zha''s face turned gray in an instant. "Over! Over! Hankuk, if nine Snake Island is over this time, you are the sinner of nine Snake Island!" Hearing this, Hancock snorted coldly. "Hum! You don''t need to repeat the same words to AI Jia. Look, he will soon surrender to my feet, and nine Snake Island will become stronger because... My body is really beautiful!" ¡­¡­ Soon, Hankuk and his party came to Luo Tian. When hancook appeared in front of Luo Tian, Luo Tian''s eyes showed a look of appreciation. At this time, Hankuk was wearing a red cheongsam, which originally highlighted his figure. Especially when he was wearing Hankuk at this time, he perfectly outlined the willow waist and turbulent chest. Especially the pair of big Tui, even Luo Tian, who was used to seeing all kinds of leg models in his previous life, has never seen such a beautiful and straight pair of Tui. In addition, Hankuk''s hair was still wet at this time, combined with the unique charm of sweet fruit, a trace of charming flavor could not help but appear in the air. At this time, except for the people brought by Luo Tian, all the women on jiushe Island turned their eyes to boyahankuk. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, looking at Luo Tian''s eyes, he was only appreciating but not intoxicated, but hancook was slightly surprised. It was the first time that she saw someone who could maintain such Ding Li in front of her. She couldn''t help but "look up" to Luo Tian. "Fielding Luo Tian, may I call you that?" as he said, hancook also reached out and swept his long hair on his shoulder, revealing a charming Mei expression. But unfortunately, her action seemed to be ignored by Luo Tian, and then Luo Tian didn''t understand Feng Qing and said, "where''s my man?" "They''re fine. I''ll let you take them away later, but can I invite you to a casual meal now?" Hearing this, almost everyone''s eyes immediately focused on Luo Tian. These people have all kinds of eyes. For example, the women of the daughter country look at Luo Tian with a trace of envy in fear, while the people of the 13th team of the imperial court pick their eyebrows. It seems that Lan ran directly shows a playful smile. I don''t know how long later, Luo Tian finally said, "you robbed the merchant ships that came to my country and arrested me. Now you dare to invite me to dinner. Boyahankuk, I have to say that you are really brave." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, mother-in-law Zha and others immediately tightened up, and a layer of fine beads of sweat appeared on their faces in an instant. My mother-in-law knows what kind of power Luo Tian has. If she annoys him, maybe nine Snake Island will disappear in this world today. On the other side, after hearing Luo Tian''s words, hancook looked up slightly as if he had been praised. "Because AI family is very confident in their beauty!" Seeing Hankuk showing this action of disdaining each other in the outside world again, my mother-in-law immediately clenched her fists and stared at Luo Tian, for fear that Luo Tian would suddenly get angry! Just as her mother-in-law thought, at this time, after seeing hancook''s action, many faces showed playful expressions and a trace of killing intention appeared in Luo Tian''s eyes. At this time, the expression on Luo Tian''s face is still with a faint smile, without any change. In a few seconds, or centuries, Luo Tian finally opened his mouth again: "interesting answer, I accepted your invitation." Hearing this, my mother-in-law breathed a long breath, while hancook''s face showed a proud smile. Then, Luo Tian was personally led to the palace by Hankuk, and the people of the 13th imperial guard team were taken to another place. In this regard, Luo Tian and the 13th team of the court of protection didn''t say anything, because both Luo Tian and the leaders of the 13th team of the court of protection understood that there was nothing here to hurt Luo Tian or the 13th team of the court of protection. ¡­¡­ Along the way, hancook deliberately teased Luo Tian from time to time, but Luo Tian''s face was still smiling, and even his eyes had not changed. Seeing Luo Tian''s appearance, hancook began to get a little angry. Since she became the emperor of nine Snake Island, when has she been so "ignored"? It is precisely because of this that Hankuk has a more unwilling mood in his heart and wants to conquer Luo Tian with his own charm. ¡­¡­ "Luo Tian, try it. It''s a specialty of jiushe Island, but you can''t eat it outside." During the meal, hancook used various means and even personally sent the dishes to Luo Tiankou. After swallowing the food in his mouth, Luo Tian nodded with satisfaction, and then slowly opened his mouth: "the meal has been almost eaten. You can talk about the purpose of inviting me here." Seeing that Luo Tian is still not infatuated with himself, hancook can''t control his temper. At this time, Hankuk was so cruel that he stretched out his finger and hooked Luo Tian''s chin. "Your Majesty fielding Luotian, don''t you think mourning is not beautiful?" "Beauty, you are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen." At this moment, there was a slight fluctuation in Luo Tian''s eyes. Seeing the difference in Luo Tian''s eyes, hancook was so happy that he couldn''t even control the corner of his mouth. "Thank you for your praise. In fact, the mourners also think that only you are worthy of a concubine in the world... Your majesty, are you willing to stay and accompany me to build a strong Empire?" V1.Chapter 190 With that, hancook stared at Luo Tian''s eyes with a smile. But at this time, Luo Tian, who had some intention on his face, suddenly had a playful smile. In hancook''s surprise, Luo Tian smiled and said, "woman, is this your original purpose?" Before, Luo Tian''s face had an emotional look, not only because of hancook''s beauty, but also to see what hancook was going to do. After all, Luo Tian didn''t think it was just a coincidence that the nine snake pirate group appeared in the West Sea before. After all, the two were so far apart that the nine snake pirate group didn''t go to the West Sea for robbery, especially after knowing Luo Tian''s strength, it continued to rob the merchant ships of Shenluo empire. At the beginning, Luo Tian knew that this might be a trap, so Luo Tiancai played this play with hancook in order to see what hancook''s purpose is. Even before Luo Tian had guessed whether the "lunar man" contacted hancook and asked her to cooperate with the trap set to surround and kill herself. In order to prevent the "lunar man" from having a "Hongmen banquet" under jiushe Island, Luo Tian even took the court protection thirteen times team to prepare for the war. Unfortunately, in the end, Luo Tian thought too much. It was just a matter caused by the self righteous character of the woman in front of him. Otherwise, as his majesty of Shenluo Empire, will Luo Tian lose himself because of his mere beauty? If Luo Tian wants to find a woman, it''s too simple. If Luo Nai Nai has this idea, although it is not certain that she can find a more beautiful woman than Hankuk, it is not too difficult to find something similar to Hankuk. At least Mao Zhihua is no worse than Hankuk. The reason why hancook has the name of the world''s first beauty is not only because of beauty, but also because the ability of sweet fruit will virtually make those with fruit ability exude a unique charm. It is also for this reason that hancook can confuse so many people. However, this confusing power has little effect on the real strong, but hancook has not seen the real strong, so he thought of using his beauty to charm Luo Tian and work for her. Obviously, Hankuk failed. "You... You..." Looking at Luo Tian with a calm face, hancook was extremely angry. He was not only angry with Luo Tian''s tone of speech, but also angry that Luo Tian was not conquered by his beauty. "How can you... Can''t you feel the beauty of mourning?" "Woman, I admit you are beautiful, but... You want to confuse me with such beauty. Do you overestimate yourself?" With that, Luo Tian stood up and pushed open the door of the room. At this time, lanran and others appeared at the door. Behind them, three Ninja troops were caught by hancook and rescued. When he reached the door, Luo Tiantou didn''t look back: "Three days, woman, I''ll give you three days... After three days, I''ll see nine Snake Island surrender to the Shenluo Empire and hand over your methods of cultivating hegemony to the Shenluo empire... Don''t try to provoke me... The reason why nine Snake Island hasn''t been destroyed by me now is that you haven''t killed my subordinates and you have good means of cultivating hegemony, Otherwise... The nine Snake Island no longer exists. " For nine Snake Island, Luo Tian doesn''t want to destroy it directly, because Luo Tian likes the domineering cultivation means of nine Snake Island. Although Luo Tian also let peach rabbit and others enter the school to teach the students of Ninja school domineering cultivation methods, this efficiency is too low, far less than jiushedao, where almost everyone is domineering. Therefore, Luo Tiancai gave Hankuk the opportunity to surrender, rather than directly destroying nine Snake Island. Of course, if Hankuk still refuses to surrender and refuses to hand over the domineering cultivation method three days later, Luo Tian will really destroy jiusnake island! ¡­¡­ Hearing Luo Tian''s words, hancook''s pupils narrowed and exclaimed, "are you threatening the mourning family?" Luo Tian skimmed his lips and said noncommittally, "whatever you think, remember, you only have three days. In three days, I will come back." With that, Luo Tian lifted his steps and walked to the door. At this time, lanran, who was standing outside the door waiting for Luo Tian, suddenly showed a playful expression to hancook. At the next moment, a spiritual pressure that could even tear up the space burst out from lanran! This time, lanran didn''t deliberately control the scope of her spiritual pressure as in the Shenluo Empire, but enveloped the whole nine Snake Island with this hegemonic spiritual pressure in an instant! At this moment, all residents living on jiushe island felt this terrible spiritual pressure. Under the oppression of spiritual pressure, they could not resist even for a moment, and then fell to the ground one after another. This is the result of lanran''s hands. Otherwise, at least half of the people in jiushe island will be crushed into powder by this spiritual pressure only this time! After feeling this spiritual pressure, even Boya Hankuk could not help kneeling on one knee to Luo Tian, and a long lost emotion called "fear" appeared in his heart. Although he had heard of the strength of the Shenluo empire before, Hankuk was too confident or arrogant about his beauty. In her opinion, as long as she makes a move, ten percent of Luo Tian will bow down under her pomegranate skirt for her use, and even eradicate the Tianlong people with the help of Luo Tian''s power! Unfortunately, all this is just her wishful thinking. This time, even Luo Tian didn''t make a move, only one of his men sent out his momentum, and the whole nine Snake Island had no resistance. Seeing this behind the scenes, hancook also questioned the power of his beauty for the first time. "Is beauty really useful in the face of such power?" While hancook was thinking about this, lanran also controlled the pressure and opened the black cavity again. "Woman, remember, you only have three days." With that, the figure of Luo Tian and others rose into the sky and entered the torn space. With the space crack closing slowly, the figure of Luo Tian and others and the extremely powerful authority also disappeared. It was not until the awesome pressure disappeared that Hancock regained control of his body. Regardless of his image, he Gu sat on the ground and breathed heavily. At this time, her clothes were wet with sweat. ¡­¡­ Soon after, mother-in-law Zha came to this again. This time, my mother-in-law''s face was no longer as tough as before, and there was only endless helplessness. V1.Chapter 191 "Snake Ji... You shouldn''t provoke him." "Hum! I don''t need you to take care of my family!" "You are still so conceited... I ask you, what are you going to do now?" "How dare you eavesdrop on our conversation?" Looking at Hankuk whose expression became ferocious, my mother-in-law sighed and said, "Snake Girl... Do you still care about these things now? Do you really want to destroy nine Snake Island in three days?" "Hum! Don''t expect me to submit to him! Even if nine Snake Island is destroyed because of mourning for home, I believe everyone won''t blame me!" Hearing hancook''s words, mother-in-law Zha''s mood suddenly became excited. "Hankuk, wake up! The reason why people treat you so much is just because of your fruit ability. Do you really want to see these people who love you die one by one? Think about it yourself!... you... Take care of yourself!" With that, my mother-in-law turned and left with a tired face. Looking at the bent figure of my mother-in-law when she left, hancook suddenly felt that my mother-in-law was dozens of years old at this moment. After mother-in-law Zha left, hancook''s face showed a confused expression. "Do you really want to surrender?... no! It can''t be!" ¡­¡­ In a twinkling of an eye, two days passed. In these two days, the residents of jiushe island have known Luo Tian''s orders. As the news of destruction or surrender spread on the island, the atmosphere on jiushe island began to become strange. "Have you heard? It is said that Lord sheji provoked emperor Luo Tian of Shenluo Empire this time. This time, Emperor Luo Tian asked us to surrender within three days, or we will destroy jiushe island." "Isn''t it? Lord sheji is so powerful. Even if the emperor Luo Tian came here, can he beat the adults of the nine snake Pirate Group?" "I tell you, this emperor Luo Tian is different. Do you remember the terrible momentum yesterday? It is said that it is only the power of a captain under Emperor Luo Tian, and at least a dozen such captains came that day!" "No? Is this Shenluo Empire really so powerful?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the first day, the residents only dared to whisper about it in private. In addition, the news of jiushedao was blocked. Many people did not know much about the Shenluo Empire and Luotian, so they did not cause much panic. But as the people kept passing on the news, gradually, the residents of jiushe island began to realize the power of Luo Tian. Only the next day, the residents of jiushe island began to panic. Some even came directly to the gate of the palace to know Boya Hankuk''s decision. However, such things were suppressed by magret and others, and the situation did not stir up. But with the passage of time, more and more nine Snake Island residents came to the gate of the palace and wanted to know hancook''s decision. Gradually, even the people of the nine snake pirate group could not suppress the matter When the time came late the next night, almost all the residents of jiushe island had gathered in front of Hankuk''s bedroom. Had it not been for Hankuk''s great prestige in jiushe Island, perhaps there would have been a rebellion by now. However, even if there was no such thing as rebellion, people gathered here and talked about it one after another. For a time, it became noisy. ¡­¡­ In the bedroom, the lights were still bright at this time. Obviously, although it was late at night, hancook still hadn''t slept. Listening to the noise outside, Hancock frowned slightly. "Magret, what''s going on outside and why is it so noisy?" "This..." After hesitating for a while, magret said in a deep voice: "Lord snake Ji, now almost the whole residents of nine Snake Island are surrounded outside. They want to know your decision... Of course, they don''t question your meaning, just... Just..." According to Hankuk''s temper in the past, if anyone dares to question Hankuk in jiusnake Island, Hankuk will never let them go. It is precisely because of this that margrett, who is kind-hearted by nature, wants to exonerate the residents of jiushe island... But at this time, she can''t find any reason to exonerate the residents of jiushe island. In fact, as long as you are a sensible person, you can see that the residents who appear on jiushe island have a little meaning of "forcing the palace". But magret''s low head didn''t see that hancook didn''t have the imagined anger on his face at this time, but there was a confused look. After all, this time the matter is related to the life and death of nine Snake Island. After these two days, hancook also woke up from his initial anger and began to think about it carefully. Because Boya Hankuk''s experience of becoming a slave before made her extremely low self-esteem, she has always used a proud attitude to cover up her low self-esteem. It''s not that she doesn''t care about the life and death of nine Snake Island residents. But if you want her to bow to others, her inferiority and self-esteem will not allow her to do so. It is in these two struggles that Hankuk is unable to make a decision. Is it surrender or destruction? Recalling Luo Tian''s cold words when he left and Luo Tian''s methods in the past, Hankuk was sure that Luo Tian would definitely say and do it! For some reason, Hankuk suddenly remembered what grandma Zha said two days ago. "Hankuk, wake up! The reason why people treat you so much is just because of your fruit ability. Do you really want to see these people who love you die one by one..." "Just because of the fruit ability?" Hancock couldn''t help muttering to himself. Thinking, Hancock suddenly raised his head and looked at magret standing in front of him with a nervous face. "Magret, look up. I have something to ask you." "Yes, Lord snake Ji." Looking at magret raised his head, Hancock smiled and said, "magret, do you think I''m beautiful?" This time, hancook deliberately suppressed the power that can confuse people naturally emitted by sweet fruits. However, even so, magret''s eyes brightened, and she began obsessively: "Lord snake, you are the most beautiful existence!" Hearing this, hancook''s smile became much stronger and continued to ask, "do you think if the residents of jiushe Island died for me this time, would they be willing?" "This..." Margrett hesitated, but then said, "I think everyone will like it." But at the moment when magret hesitated, hancook suddenly felt cold in his heart! Because when she used the fruit ability in the past, magret and others never hesitated! And this time, margrett hesitated! V1.Chapter 192 Without the ability to use sweet fruit, magret hesitated! What does this mean? "Is it really like what my mother-in-law said..." Thinking, hancook had a bitter smile on his face. "Magret..." "Yes, Lord snake Ji!" "Go tell the residents outside and tell them not to worry. Jiushe island will not be destroyed." At this, Marguerite was surprised and immediately realized something. Hancock has decided to surrender! "Lord snake Ji, you..." "Needless to say, go down. I''m tired and need a rest." With that, Hancock lay in bed. "This... Is, Lord snake Ji." ¡­¡­ Shortly after Margret went out, hancook in bed suddenly heard a burst of cheers outside. After hearing the cheers, hancook was suddenly upset. ¡­¡­ Soon, the night passed. the second day. Just when the sun reached the highest point, a huge crack appeared again in the sky of jiushe island. With the gradual expansion of the crack, the figures of Luo Tian and the 13th team of the imperial court also appeared in the eyes of the residents of jiushe island. "Look, that''s emperor Luo Tian!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing the pointing residents around, Luo Tian was not angry, but the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked up. According to the current situation, Luo Tian understood at the first time that Hankuk had decided to surrender. Otherwise, it would not be these civilians to meet them now, but the characteristic domineering bow and arrow of jiusnake island. Soon, Hankuk in purple cheongsam came here. Hancook''s face was ugly at this time, but Luo Tian didn''t mind. Under the leadership of hancook, Luo Tian soon entered the room where he had been three days before. ¡­¡­ "This is our unique method of training domineering in jiushe island." With that, hancook took out a scroll from his arms, but he didn''t give it directly to Luo Tian. "I can give you this method, and jiushedao can submit to you. Even I can send someone to protect your merchant ships from the windless belt. However, I want a promise from you." Luo Tian raised his eyebrows and said softly, "woman, have you forgotten what I said before? You are not qualified to talk to me about conditions!" Hankuk''s face turned white, his teeth were clenched together, and his face also looked unwilling. But then she gritted her teeth and handed over the documents on her hand. Luo Tian didn''t pretend to pose, so he immediately picked up the document and checked it. Soon, Luo Tian showed a satisfied smile on his face. Hankuk''s information is very detailed. From Luo Tian''s perspective, we can naturally see that this document is made with heart. If we cultivate domineering according to the above methods, we must be able to cultivate a number of troops who can use domineering in the near future. Because of the documents, Luo Tian''s eyes on hancook were a little softer. "Well done, woman... But you''d better remember that I like obedient men." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, hancook pursed his mouth and then spoke again: "Although the document prepared by me is very detailed, it will take at least two years to cultivate an aggressive army if only relying on this information, but I heard that you are about to go to war with the world government, so I am ready to let the soldiers of jiushe Island fight for you temporarily..." With that, hancook stared at Luo Tian''s eyes. Unfortunately, hancook didn''t see the surprise look in Luo Tianyan''s eyes. Even the look in Luo Tianyan''s eyes had never changed. Even after he put forward the matter, Luo Tianyan''s eyes still didn''t fluctuate. For a long time, Luo Tian''s magnetic voice sounded again. "Woman, tell me about your conditions." After hesitating for a while, Hankuk said, "if... I mean if you really defeat the world government, I hope you can hand over the Tianlong people to me." "Oh? Are you ready to retaliate against the Tianlong people who once enslaved you?" Hearing this, hancook''s pupils immediately shrunk and his eyes looked at Luo Tian strangely. Then hancook saw a killing opportunity in his eyes. "Don''t be so surprised. Although this may be a valuable secret to you, it''s of no use to me... You''d better restrain your eyes now, or I won''t kill you!" Said, Luo Tian suddenly began to send out a burst of murderous spirit. After feeling Luo Tian''s murderous spirit, hancook immediately tried to suppress Luo Tian''s murderous opportunity in his heart. Seeing this scene, Luo Tian nodded. "Woman, although your nine Snake Island soldiers are good in the eyes of others, it''s a pity that your soldiers are just so in my eyes. I don''t need them." Luo Tian is not ready to accept the soldiers of nine Snake Island. On the one hand, Luo Tian is not lack of troops. On the other hand, Luo Tian is not confident about Hankuk. Even if the soldiers of nine Snake Island join the army of Shenluo Empire, it will become an unstable factor. It may not help Luo Tian, but may also bring some trouble to Luo Tian at a critical time. Considering these, even if the fighting capacity of the nine Snake Island soldiers was barely enough, Luo Tian still simply refused. Hearing Luo Tian''s refusal, hancook''s face turned white again. Hankuk has never forgotten the hatred of the Tianlong people. Although she wants to take revenge, the strength of nine Snake Island is limited after all. Even if all the strength of nine Snake Island is exhausted, it still can not shake the existence of the Tianlong people. However, the arrival of Luo Tian gave hancook a glimmer of hope, especially after lanran used the power that could even tear space! This makes Hankuk realize that if she wants revenge, she must rely on Luo Tian''s power. It is also for this reason that Hankuk was willing to submit to the Shenluo Empire, took out the detailed methods of jiusnake island on cultivating hegemony, and even was willing to let the soldiers of jiusnake Island fight for Luotian. Unfortunately, even such a good condition, Luo Tian still simply refused. ¡­¡­ At this time, Luo Tian turned his words and then said: "although I don''t like the soldiers on jiushe Island, I''m very satisfied with your domineering cultivation data just now. I can give you a small reward... Take off your clothes..." "Ah?" Hearing this, Hancock was stunned. Looking at the stunned hancook, Luo Tian frowned slightly and said, "I''ll give you a minute to think about it. If you don''t need it, I''ll leave." Hancook had a struggling expression on her face, but without hesitation, she flashed a cruel color on her face, bit her teeth and took off her clothes V1.Chapter 193 PS: I''m so helpless. I don''t write about the heroine. I say that the protagonist, as an emperor, can''t have a woman. I write it. I say that I will abandon the book after receiving it. I don''t know whether I can''t write the heroine plot or what. Forget it. I''m still not sure about the heroine for the time being. Let''s discuss the heroine issue in groups! The following is the text: At the next moment, Hankuk''s upper body, which depicts the "hoof of heaven, dragon and man", was completely displayed in front of Luo Tian. Seeing that hancook continued to take off, Luo Tian quickly stopped her. "OK, stop." Hearing this, hancook finally stopped and continued to take it off. Then, hancook came to Luo Tian, and his face showed a look of death at home. "Come on, I can give you my body, but I hope you can give Tianlong people to me for such a reason." The first time he heard hancook speak, Luo Tian knew that she was mistaken. Luo Tian meant to let hancook show his back. Luo Tian helped her remove the Dragon hoof prints as a reward for her domineering cultivation. But I didn''t expect that Hankuk misunderstood and thought Luo Tian wanted... But Luo Tian didn''t explain. What he said just now is indeed somewhat ambiguous. I think Hankuk won''t accept it even if it''s over at this time. In that case, won''t you just let hancook see the facts later? Thinking, Luo Tian said faintly, "turn your body back to me." "You..." "Didn''t you hear that?" Hancook''s face flashed a touch of anger. Then he turned his body according to Luo Tian''s requirements, and even pursed his fart Gu. Seeing this scene, Luo Tian raised his eyebrows, and then his attention was attracted by the ferocious tattoo on hancook''s back. The tattoo is a blood red, similar to the footprints of some creatures. At this time, it forms a sharp contrast with other snow-white skin on hancook''s back. Although this mark is not too ugly, it is a pity that this mark represents the shame of being a slave. No matter who has this mark, he will not like it. When he felt Luo Tian''s eyes focused on the Tianlong hoof print on his back, Hankuk''s blushing face caused by Jiao Xiu turned pale in an instant. Then, feeling that Luo Tian had not moved, Hankuk''s face became more and more ugly, and spoke in a trembling Dou voice: "since you know that I was once a slave of Tianlong people, you should know what this mark behind me represents..." At this point, Hancock clenched his fist. "What? Are you disgusting with my body? Do you dislike my status as a slave?" Hancock suddenly became excited, and even his body trembled with excitement Dou! "Damn! It''s not what you think! Although I''m a slave to those animals, I''ve never been touched by those animals..." Just as hancook spoke excitedly, Luo Tian suddenly interrupted her. "Shut up, woman, I''m not interested in your past." Luo Tian was too lazy to continue talking nonsense. As he said this, Luo Tian reached out and touched the mark behind hancook, and began to try to remove the slave mark with the divine power of Pluto''s divine clothes. When hancook felt that the area on his back was touched by Luo Tian, his body could not help but tremble slightly. Although she was once a slave of Tianlong people, when was she contacted by the opposite sex under the protection of her two sisters? This is the first time she has been touched by the body of the opposite sex to the sensitive gab position of her body. This strange feeling made Hankuk feel uncomfortable and resistant, that is, Luo Tian''s hand didn''t swim around Zou, otherwise Hankuk really didn''t know whether he could bear it or not. But gradually, when Luo Tian''s hand sent a hot temperature, hancook suddenly felt a little soft and couldn''t stand any longer. But at this time, Luo Tian withdrew his hand, and then Luo Tian''s cold voice rang. "Well, you can put your clothes on." In fact, just now, Luo Tian has erased the Dragon hoof print on hancook. With a trace of divine power attached to the Pluto God''s clothes, even the Tianlong hoof print, which is said to be indelible forever, is like encountering the watercolor of water. Even Luo Tian effortlessly erased the Tianlong hoof print. On the other hand, when he felt Luo Tian take his hand off his body and then let himself put on his clothes, hancook''s face immediately became cold. Once a slave of Tianlong people, hancook actually has a very low self-esteem towards her identity. Therefore, anything that will touch her former slave identity will make hancook''s mood become Ming. When Luo Tian asked her to put on her clothes, hancook thought at the first time that Luo Tian was disgusting with her and her identity as a slave of Tianlong people. "Are you disgusting with mourning?" This time, hancook''s voice became very cold, and he looked like he would do it if he didn''t agree. "Woman, don''t be too self righteous. Maybe you should look at your back now." "What do you mean?" Luo Tian smiled and said, "as I said before, this is just a reward for you to give me the detailed method of domineering cultivation." Hearing this, hancook was stunned. Then she seemed to suddenly think of something. Suddenly, she ran around the room naked and frantically looked for something. This room was originally Hankuk''s boudoir, but compared with other women''s boudoirs, Hankuk''s room obviously lacked something that a beauty lover should not lack - a mirror! At this time, hancook is frantically looking for this thing. In order not to see the Dragon hoof print on his back and think of his miserable life, hancook once ordered people to remove all the mirrors in the house. At this time, where is it so easy to find the mirror? But fortunately, there are substitutes in the house. Hankuk is a beauty lover. Naturally, he is also a bath lover. Otherwise, he would not have to take a bath every time he came back from the war. At this time, there is a bucket somewhere in the house, and there are some cold bath water in the bucket. At this time, these bath water can be used as a mirror! ¡­¡­ Looking at the smooth and flawless back on the reflection in the water, at this moment, the strong Hankuk finally couldn''t suppress his inner emotion, so he held his shoulders and cried bitterly. For a long time, hancook finally stopped crying and slowly came to Luo Tian, who had been waiting a little impatient. This time, however, hancook no longer had any hatred in his eyes, and the gratitude on his pretty face was expressed in his words. "Thank you, Emperor Luo Tian!" "There''s nothing to thank. It''s just a reward for doing well." "Well, now that things have been handled, I should go too." With that, Luo Tian took a step to the door. V1.Chapter 194 "Wait!" Just as Luo Tian was about to walk out of the door, hancook spoke again. "Do you have anything else?" After hesitating for a while, Hankuk said helplessly on his face, "how can you help me? If you are willing to help me, my body... My body can use my body..." After these two days, Luo Tian really didn''t like hancook''s bad temper, especially hancook had tried to control himself before, which made Luo Tian feel a little unhappy. Therefore, Luo Tian was too lazy to pay attention to hancook''s request. But when he thought of something, the corners of Luo Tian''s mouth hooked up. "Woman, to tell you the truth, although you really look good, I''m not so interested in you. If you plan to get revenge by selling your body, I''m sorry, I don''t accept... But..." When he heard Luo Tiangang''s refusal, hancook''s face changed and he couldn''t help showing a disappointed expression. However, when he heard the turning point in Luo Tian''s voice, hancook''s face showed a hopeful expression again. "But what?" "... but I still lack a handmaid in my palace. If you can do it, I can think about it." Luo Tian said this because he really didn''t want to be involved with Hankuk. In Luo Tian''s heart, Hankuk''s arrogance due to inferiority will never accept such a thing. Moreover, the position of handmaid proposed by Luo Tian is not much different from that of a slave. In Luo Tian''s opinion, hancook will not accept it at all, which is a disguised refusal. Unfortunately, Luo Tian did not count a little, that is, women''s Revenge psychology. Sometimes, women often have no reason for revenge. Hankuk was repeatedly rejected by Luo Tian, even after she proposed to trade with her body, which made Hankuk a little desperate. In addition to her nine Snake Island and her beauty, she really couldn''t think of anything else she could trade with Luo Tian. Therefore, after Luo Tian put forward this condition, hancook agreed without even thinking for a long time. "OK! Yes, I promised!"+- Hearing hancook''s promise, Luo Tian was surprised. He really didn''t expect that with hancook''s arrogance, he would promise to be a handmaid! Of course, the reason why hancook agreed so quickly is not just revenge. First of all, Luo Tian knew that hancook was once a slave. Therefore, in front of Luo Tian, hancook did not need to disguise his inferiority with that kind of arrogance. In addition, Luo Tian erased the dragon''s hoof print on the back of Hankuk. Although it seems to Luo Tian that it is only a small reward for Hankuk''s success, it is a great kindness to Hankuk. God knows how many efforts hancook has made to remove the slave mark over the years. As long as the slave mark exists, hancook will live a day in fear for fear that others will discover the secret. Therefore, Luo Tian can help hancook erase this tattoo. Hancook is grateful to Luo Tian from the bottom of his heart. It is in the synthesis of these, when Luo Tian proposed to let hancook be a handmaid, hancook agreed without hesitation for too long. ¡­¡­ Looking at hancook who became respectful in front of him, Luo Tian didn''t choose to refuse again. Since he had said that, hancook would like to be a handmaid. Anyway, it''s just a passing thing for Luo Tian to help hancook avenge. In fact, as long as Luo Tian solves the world government and the "lunar man" behind the world government, Tianlong man can''t continue to live. In that case, it is not unacceptable to earn a handmaid for nothing. ¡­¡­ Later, Luo Tian gave Hankuk some time to deal with the matter of nine Snake Island. With Hankuk''s prestige in jiushe Island, it is naturally very simple to deal with these things. Especially at this time, mother-in-law Zha is also in jiushe island. As long as mother-in-law Zha, who is the emperor of jiushe Island, will not cause any trouble even if Hankuk leaves. But when she knew that hancook was going to leave with Luo Tian, her old face couldn''t help showing some disappointed expressions. ¡­¡­ Hankuk didn''t ask Luo Tian to wait too long, and soon finished these things. Subsequently, Hankuk followed Luo Tian and others and left jiushe island with the eyes of the people on jiushe island. Soon, Luo Tian and others used the black cavity to re tear the space and transmit it back to the Shenluo empire. After returning to Shenluo Empire, Luo Tian told the little maid to take hancook to get familiar with what the maid should do, and then called Stanley and Baiya. ¡­¡­ In the hall. "White teeth, how''s the news?" "Your Majesty, according to the rewards of several men who have used the art of transformation to mix into the middle-level of the Navy, the five old stars have hid since the last war. It seems that they have been busy with something, but the five old stars have reappeared these two days..." "Moreover, according to those men, after the reappearance of the five old stars, the Navy and the world government are also gathering forces, and even they have begun to keep in touch with various forces. In my opinion, they should be ready to attack our country." Hearing Bai Ya''s words, Luo Tian nodded. "Time is almost up. You can start..." Anyway, today''s Luo Tian has known the position of the people behind the world government through the historical text. It''s time to start. Thinking, Luo Tian asked Stanley, "what about you? Are you ready?" Stanley bowed respectfully to Luo Tian and said, "Your Majesty, we are ready. As long as we win at that time, we have enough people on our side to take over the territory of the whole great route at the first time. I promise there will be no trouble." "Very good!" Hearing Stanley''s words, Luo Tian nodded with satisfaction. Luo Tian has never been too worried about the battle. He has his complete protector''s thirteen times team, the strengthened kaleidoscope team, the Ninja assassination force and the burial force. It is a certainty in Luo Tian''s eyes that he wants to win the war. Luo Tian''s only worry is that there will be some trouble after the war because of the disappearance of the world government. Now that Stanley said no problem, it couldn''t be better. But just then Stanley continued, "by the way, your majesty, there are two more things to report to you." "What''s up?" "According to the information sent back by his subordinates, the forces contacted by the world government this time include the revolutionary army. Shall we..." After thinking about it, Luo Tian said, "no, it''s just a group of clowns. If they dare to get involved, they''ll just destroy it!" V1.Chapter 195 In Luo Tian''s eyes, except for a limited number of people, the rest of the revolutionary army is just a mob. Moreover, the revolutionary army at this time is not like eight years later. It is just a group of mice hidden in the dark. And don''t forget that dorag is still in Luo Tian''s custody. If the revolutionary army dares to make any small moves, it''s just to kill dorag directly. "Yes, your majesty, by the way, one more thing, it''s about Yuren island..." Luo Tian thought for a moment and then said, "well, I''ll arrange someone to do this. The force of fish man has too much advantage in the sea. It''s better to control them..." With that, Luo Tian looked at LAN ran, who had not been standing in the hall. "Lanran, I''ll leave this matter to you. Three days, at most, I want to see Yuren Island surrender to us. As for the conditions... Tell them that the emperor deeply sympathizes with the experience of Yuren. If they are willing to surrender to me, after destroying the world government, I will specially set aside a territory for them and promulgate some laws beneficial to them, so that they don''t have to worry about being attacked again People are captured as slaves and can live in the sun like humans. " Lanran nodded without saying anything more. "All right, just leave when you''re all right, Stanley. Let my little maid prepare lunch for me. I''m a little hungry." "Yes, your majesty, I''m leaving." ¡­¡­ Soon, the little maid carried the food into the hall. However, when Luo Tian saw that the little maid''s eyes were obviously just crying, his eyebrows could not help but frown. "Your Majesty, please use it. This is my newly developed cake. Do you like it?" With that, the little maid showed a sweet smile, picked up a cake and handed it to Luo Tian. However, at this time, Luo Tian did not open his mouth to accept the service of the little maid as usual. Seeing that Luo Tian didn''t open his mouth, the little maid flashed a panic on her face, like a frightened little rabbit. "Your Majesty, is this cake not to your taste? Sorry... Please give me some time and I''ll prepare it for you again." With that, the little maid bowed to Luo Tian and was about to retreat. But just then, Luo Tian stretched out his hand and pulled the little maid who wanted to leave. "What happened?" Looking at Luo Tianping''s pale eyes, a trace of panic flashed on the little maid''s face, but she still tried to squeeze out a smile and said, "Your Majesty, no... no..." "I want you to tell me what happened!" Hearing this, the little maid lowered her head deeply, pursed her mouth and said nothing. Seeing the little maid like this, Luo Tian was inexplicably soft in his heart. After Luo Tian came to this world, the first thing he saw was the little maid in front of him. Since then, no matter what happened, the little maid has been taking good care of herself In order to eat delicious food, the little maid often stays up late to study new dishes In order to massage herself more comfortably, the little maid specially took out the little rest time to learn massage techniques For Thinking of these, especially seeing that the little maid was obviously forced to smile when she was wronged, Luo Tian felt a little distressed and a little angry at the same time. In the Shenluo Empire, where do all the people under his command not know the position of the little maid in Luo Tian''s heart? Even Bai Ya and others are very polite to the little maid. Now someone has wronged the little maid? "Very good... Very good. It''s more and more interesting that someone dares to bully me in my territory... Come on!" As Luo Tianna''s still calm voice sounded, a ninja assassinated a member of the army suddenly appeared in the hall. After seeing the man appear, Luo Tian directly asked, "tell me what''s going on. Tell me without missing a word." "Yes, your majesty, the story is like this..." It turned out that after Boya Hankuk left with the little maid, the little maid began to guide Hankuk how to be a maid. While guiding, the little maid also personally demonstrated to hancook. Everything was fine, but when the little maid instructed hancook to pour the toilet, the problem appeared. Even when Hankuk was a slave of the Tianlong people, he didn''t do this. Later, when he became the emperor of jiushedao and experienced the life of living in dignity, where would Hankuk be willing to do this? When the little maid saw that hancook was unwilling to do this, she just explained it painstakingly. But this is not a good explanation. After an explanation, hancook felt more and more that the little maid was making trouble for himself! So Hankuk immediately said he couldn''t do this, and satirized the little maid: "you are a girl from the countryside who is only qualified to do such a thing!" ¡­¡­ Hearing this, Luo Tian''s face was still very calm, but his eyes made the members of the Ninja assassination force who were reporting a cold sweat on their backs. The little maid and Luo Tian have been together for so long. Although there is no anger on Luo Tian''s face at this time, the little maid understands that Luo Tian has risen. So the little maid hurriedly explained in some confusion. "No... it''s not like this... I didn''t do well. If my attitude was better at that time, then..." Before the little maid finished, Luo Tian put his index finger on the little maid''s mouth and stopped the little maid from talking. Luo Tian couldn''t see that the little maid wanted to excuse hancook. "Being bullied and thinking about others is really silly and lovely... OK, take me to have a look... Some people should understand my rules here... Otherwise, they may really take themselves as masters!" ¡­¡­ Under Luo Tian''s tough attitude, the little maid had to take Luo Tian to find hancook, but even so, the little maid still said good words for hancook all the way. Before long, the little maid and Luo Tian came to the place where the maids worked in the palace. After coming here, Luo Tian found the location of Hankuk at the first sight. Of course, Luo Tian can see Hankuk so quickly, not only because she gave birth to a good skin bag, but also because she is the only one sitting and resting here. Seeing Luo Tian coming, hancook quickly stood up and came to Luo Tian. But before she could speak, Luo Tian''s words came into her ears. "Kneel down!" Hancook was stunned and looked up at Luo Tian. "Don''t you hear me clearly? I need to say it again?... it seems that you want to go back to nine Snake Island, don''t you?" After hearing Luo Tian''s words, hancook turned white, then clenched his fists, and a struggling expression appeared on his face. V1.Chapter 196 But when Hankuk found that there was an almost imperceptible cold light in Luo Tian''s eyes, a chill immediately rose from Hankuk''s bone marrow. As a result, hancook finally knelt down. Seeing this scene, many waitresses around also knelt down. "Hancock, do you know why I let you kneel?" Hancock pursed his mouth without opening his mouth. And Luo Tian didn''t expect hancook to speak. Seeing that she didn''t say, Luo Tian said it himself. "I remember you promised to be my maid before, but now it seems that you don''t understand the meaning of a maid... Do you know the result of being a maid who dares to contradict me?" "Even my maid poured the toilet for me. Why can''t she come to you?" "Don''t you think you are the master here?" Although Luo Tian''s tone was still so plain, as if he were talking about the most common thing, after hearing this, hancook''s face became whiter and whiter, and even his body began to tremble slightly. "Hankuk, I don''t need a maid like you here. Now get out of the Shenluo empire..." Just as Luo Tian spoke, the little maid beside Luo Tian changed her face and wanted to kneel down towards Luo Tian, but she was finally held by Luo Tian. But even so, the little maid hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, Lord hancook, she has just come here. I didn''t teach her the rules of the Shenluo empire. If you want to punish me, your majesty..." Looking at the little maid pleading for him, hancook looked ashamed, and then remembered his purpose of coming here. Thinking of this, Hankuk clenched his teeth, took a head at Luo Tian and said, "Your Majesty, my concubine... I know I''m wrong. Please give me another chance. I promise I won''t happen again!" Then hancook looked at the little maid again and said, "Sir, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have contradicted you before. Please punish me!" Seeing Hankuk making this move and the little maid''s constant pleading, Luo Tian finally said: "Hankuk, I''ve been patient with you to the limit... This time, if she didn''t plead for you, you can roll now!... but... Since she pleaded for you, I''ll give you one last chance! Remember, one last time!" "If I hear any news against you in the future, get back to jiushe island. If you do anything special, don''t blame me for implicating you in the whole jiushe island!" Hancock''s face turned white, clenched his teeth and said, "yes, your majesty, I understand!" "Well, you won''t serve me anymore. Until you learn the rules well, you will be her maid for the time being. Do you understand?" Luo Tian said, pointing to the little maid. Hearing this, the little maid quickly said, "Your Majesty, I don''t want a servant, I..." "Hmm? Is that right? Let her go back to nine Snake Island..." At this time, hancook suddenly snapped his head at the little maid and said, "master, please accept your servant. I promise I will never make you angry again. I don''t want to leave..." "This..." The little maid sighed and finally agreed. Seeing this scene, Luo Tian didn''t speak again and turned away directly. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, while Luo Tian taught hancook, LAN ran also came to Yuren Island, 10000 meters under the sea of Mary Chia. However, when LAN ran came here, he found that the area around Yuren island was full of naval ships crossing the ship membrane. "Oh? Has the Navy come here? It seems that things have become interesting..." ¡­¡­ At this time, in the king''s palace of Yuren Island, the Warring States period, which lost one hand, was talking to King nipton of Yuren island. Not far behind the Warring States period, General Huang ape was also there. However, at this time, the Yellow ape and red dog in the hall were not the focus of everyone''s eyes. At this time, everyone''s eyes were focused on a man sitting nearby in the Warring States period. The man''s face was very serious, wearing a loose sword training suit and a bald head on his neck. At this time, he was playing with the long knife in his hand. Although this knife looks very simple and even looks inferior to most fast knives and big fast knives, people can clearly feel a palpitating smell of terror and evil on this knife! Taidao with this terrible and evil smell is the supreme fast knife - the first generation ghost! The person who can use this knife is not a simple person. It is one of the highest powers of the world government - the swordsman five old stars. "Nipton, if you are willing to help us in this war, I can promise you in the capacity of field marshal that as long as the war is over, Yuren island will be completely protected by our world government. In the future, you don''t have to worry about pirates catching you Yuren for auction." At this word, there was a flash of emotion on nipton''s face, but he still didn''t completely promise. "Well, it''s getting late today. Why don''t we have dinner first? After dinner, we''re discussing the matter?" Hearing nipton say so, there was a flash of anger on his face in the Warring States period and he said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty nipton, you can eat slowly. It''s better to make a decision early now. I can tell you that the world government will join forces with all forces to attack the Shenluo Empire immediately!" "This time, we still have other powerful forces that have been hidden in our hands. This time, the Shenluo empire will perish anyway. Please consider clearly, your majesty. If you don''t join the world government this time, we don''t know whether the Yuren island will exist until the end of the war!" Nipton''s face was cold. It was clearly threatening himself in the Warring States period! But at this time, the swordsman five old stars on one side also spoke. The swordsman five old stars spoke more ruthlessly. When he heard the five old stars'' words, nipp was scared out of a cold sweat. "Don''t wait until the war is over... Nipton, I''ll give you ten minutes to consider. If you don''t choose to join the world government, I''ll kill Yuren Island myself today. Ha ha... Yuren island is much worse than it was 900 years ago!" With the opening of the swordsman five old stars, the Warring States period also added: "Mr. nipton, you should know that there are only two options for Yuren Island today, either join our world government or be erased by us as'' rebels''..." "Oh? What if I said there was a third choice?" just then, there was a somewhat abusive voice in the hall! V1.Chapter 197 "Who is it!" The pupils of the Warring States period, the Yellow ape and the swordsman five old stars all contracted, because it was clear that the sound came from them not far away. They quickly turned and looked at the place where the voice came from A young man in a white robe was leaning against a bench in the palace not far away. At this time, he was holding a long knife with a strange shape in his hand. Then, under the eyes of the public, the long knife with strange shape returned to the appearance of an ordinary Taidao, and was slowly inserted into the scabbard by the young man. Facing the people''s eyes, his face was still with a faint smile of some drama. After seeing the young man, the swordsman wulaoxing and the Warring States period all contracted their pupils! Because although they can see the young man in front of them, in their feeling, the position of the young man is clearly no one, and they can''t even notice the existence of the young man. And this person is no one else. It is lanran sent here by Luo Tian. After seeing LAN ran, the swordsman five old stars immediately asked, "young man, who are you?" In the face of the questioning of the swordsman five old stars, lanran seems not to see it at all. She directly ignores the people of the world government such as the swordsman five old stars and opens her mouth to nipton: "introduce yourself. You can call me lanran. As for my origin... You should have heard the name of the 13th team of Shenluo imperial court..." Hearing the words "the 13th team of protecting the imperial court", not only nipton''s face changed, but also the faces of the Warring States period and the swordsman five old stars suddenly became dignified. His eyes were fixed on LAN ran. Three powerful momentum broke out from the swordsman five old stars, the Warring States Period and the Yellow ape, and pressed against LAN ran. Under the momentum that these three roads have even made the palace tremble, lanran seems not to be aware of it at all and continues to speak to nipton: "King nipton, since the world government has just given you two choices, I also give you a choice to submit to the kingdom of God..." Lanran''s tone is so natural and her face is so confident... It''s as if nipton will accept it as long as lanran says this sentence. In fact, after hearing lanran''s words, nipton did have violent fluctuations in his eyes, at least much greater than when Yuren island was added to the world government in the Warring States period! But at this time, the Warring States loudly said, "it''s impossible! The 13th imperial guard team is simply fabricated. You can''t be a member of the Shenluo empire! Come on, who are you?" The swordsman five old stars snorted coldly, "hum! No matter who you are, since you dare to appear here today, and even dare to win over Yuren island in front of me... In this case... You can stay here today!... porusalino, solve this little boy!" Hearing the order of the swordsman five old stars, Huang ape stood up with a lazy face. "Hey... It''s really troublesome, but since the five old stars have spoken, I''d better solve you quickly!" "Have you ever been kicked by the speed of light?... the speed of light!" With that, the Yellow ape''s right foot turned into a golden light and kicked it towards lanran''s position! The Yellow ape''s foot is very fast. Although it does not reach the speed of light as he said, it is not visible to ordinary human flesh eyes. In the face of such a rapid kick, lanran didn''t move at all. Even at this time, lanran''s mouth clearly appeared a strange arc Seeing this strange smile, the Yellow ape suddenly had a bad feeling, but he didn''t know where the feeling came from. But just then, the Yellow ape suddenly heard the angry voice from the Warring States period. "Yellow ape, what are you doing!" While the voice appeared, the Yellow ape''s attack also accurately hit the blue dye in his eyes. Boom! A huge noise sounded from the palace in an instant, and the figure kicked by the Yellow ape flew out directly and smashed several huge columns in the palace. At this time, the swordsman five old stars also turned his head with a cold face, and asked fiercely in his eyes, "yellow ape, what are you doing?" "Ah?" the Yellow ape was puzzled. "Why did you attack the Warring States period?" "Ah?" The Yellow ape was surprised on his face and quickly looked at the position he had just kicked! At this time, Huang ape impressively found that the position he played was really the position he stood in the Warring States period before! "This! This is impossible! Lord wulaoxing, I just attacked the young talent. I don''t know how I suddenly became the marshal of the Warring States period!" The Yellow ape had a cold sweat on his face and couldn''t understand what had just happened. Just now he obviously hit lanran, which Huang ape is very sure! But why did the man he kicked become the Warring States? At this time, LAN ran, who was not far away, was still smiling, but he didn''t know when the strange long knife that everyone had seen at the beginning appeared in his hand again. Obviously, lanran just used one of his bug level skills - "Mirror Flower Water Moon!" Ability: as long as the other party has seen a moment of liberation, he can completely hypnotize the other party''s five senses, psychic induction, etc. When lanran came out just now, everyone had seen the liberation of lanran''s soul chopping knife. That is, from that moment on, it was doomed that such a thing would happen next. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, after hearing the explanation of the Yellow ape, the five old stars also calmed down. The five old stars still trust the Yellow apes who have been together for decades. He doesn''t believe that the Yellow apes will deliberately attack the Warring States period at this time. "Are you sure you didn''t attack the Warring States period just now?" "Yes, my attack just now was clearly released towards him!" Then the Yellow ape reached out and pointed to LAN ran. "Cough, cough..." At this time, the Warring States period also came back with a trace of blood on the corners of his mouth. "So... Is the other person capable? Or does the other person have the ability to control vision?" Hearing this, the eyes of the Yellow ape and the swordsman five old stars lit up at the same time. The swordsman five old stars spoke directly: "in that case, young man, take my move and have a look!" "Flying swallow chop!" As the swordsman five-year-old star spoke, a startling chop suddenly flew out of the first generation ghost on the swordsman five-year-old star and chopped at LAN ran at an incredible speed. The blow was so powerful that even under it, the air seemed to be cut in half! The power is no less than the eagle eye''s cutting attack before, even more! Swordsman wulaoxing''s Kendo has reached this level! If he had appeared on the sea, I''m not sure whether eagle eye could get the title of the world''s largest swordsman! In the face of this blow, lanran still didn''t move, and her face was still smiling. V1.Chapter 198 Until this attack was about to hit lanran, lanran finally made a move. "Tie Road 81, break the air!" At this time, lanran didn''t speak any spirit. Even after he just said the name, a transparent barrier suddenly appeared in front of lanran. Then the swordsman five old stars hit the barrier with a startling blow. Boom! The huge impact made the whole ground tremble, and the magnificent palace on Yuren island became riddled with holes, and countless smoke and dust covered the whole battlefield at the first time. "Have you solved it?" the Warring States period looked at the smoke area in front of us. At the same time, a faint voice appeared behind the three of them. "Where are you looking? Are you so weak? It can''t make me interested in fighting..." Hearing this, the third Warring States period was surprised and fled to the front without hesitation! Until they found that lanran didn''t come, they stopped, turned around and looked at lanran solemnly. "When... If he attacked secretly at that time..." Seeing the surprised expression of the three people, the radian of lanran''s mouth is also a little larger. "What a mess... Let me guess what you''re thinking... Are you thinking why I didn''t sneak on you?... ha ha... What a sad person. Don''t you realize that the gap between your power and mine is like the gap between heaven and earth?" After hearing LAN Ran''s words, the faces of the Warring States period and the Yellow ape became ugly, but the swordsman five old stars showed a smile. Then, the swordsman five old stars smiled and said, "so it is. I have found your flaw!" "The Warring States period, yellow ape... From now on, I''ve made every effort to use the power of seeing and hearing color hegemony. Just now I''ve found that although his power of controlling vision is abnormal, and even his power of seeing and hearing color hegemony can play a good role in confusing, but just now I''ve found that as long as he makes a move, his power can''t escape the power of seeing and hearing color hegemony!" "I see!" After hearing the words of the swordsman five old stars, LAN ran still kept a faint smile on her face, as if she was not surprised because her flaws were seen. "Oh? Is that so? Let''s try... I''ll let you know... That idea is too self righteous..." "Arrogance! Without that disturbing visual power, you are just so in my eyes!" The Warring States period roared, and his body suddenly turned into a giant Buddha. He photographed the position where LAN ran stood! Looking at this powerful palm, lanran said faintly: "sorry, I never said I''m not good at frontal combat... And... Don''t talk wildly, it will only reveal your weakness..." Then lanran dodged the blow with a slight flash, and at this time, the Yellow ape suddenly burst into a golden light on lanran''s finger! "Laser!" Unfortunately, this blow was easily avoided by lanran. "What''s the matter? You didn''t hit at all!" But just at this time, the swordsman five old stars who had disappeared at some time suddenly appeared behind LAN ran. With all his strength, he waved the first generation ghost in his hand and cut him from the back towards the neck of LAN ran who had just dodged. "Ding!" With a clear crash, it is obvious that the sneak attack of the five old stars is still blocked by lanran. Lanran turned her head and glanced at the five old stars. "This chop is really good, and the timing of the shot is also very good, but... There is a problem with the position of your attack..." "... behind the neck is the biggest dead corner of the creature. Do you think I will come to fight without any protection?" With that, lanran''s soul chopping knife also moved. The speed of the attack of the swordsman five old stars was fast enough, but compared with the attack of blue dye, the speed of the swordsman five old stars was just like a child at the full moon compared with adults! The swordsman five old stars didn''t even have time to avoid. The next moment, a sword mark appeared on his chest. Soon, blood flowed out of it and dyed his chest red! "This blow is a reminder to you. If you only have this power, the game will soon end..." With that, LAN ran no longer looks at the swordsman five old stars behind her, but turns to the Yellow ape who has just attacked herself not far away. When the Yellow ape saw blue dye''s eyes, his face immediately tightened, and his body instantly turned into light and retreated hundreds of meters. However, when the Yellow ape stopped, a feeling of palpitation suddenly appeared in his heart. Looking at the sharp retreat of the Yellow ape, lanran lifted her mouth slightly. "Why leave so far? If you want to defeat me, you should be close..." As she said this, LAN ran smiled playfully and said, "or... Are you afraid that if you get too close, you will suffer an unexpected blow? If so, it would be ridiculous..." "Distance is only useful when both sides have equal strength, but between you and me... Distance doesn''t make any sense at all!" Just as LAN ran finished saying these words, his figure suddenly disappeared! The Yellow ape didn''t even have time to make any response. LAN Ran''s figure appeared strangely in front of him and put his hand on the Yellow ape''s chest. Seeing this scene, the swordsman five old stars and the Warring States period began to become frightened. Because with their strength, they didn''t see how lanran moved just now! At this time, lanran''s plain voice sounded again. "Look, just like now, I can touch your heart with my hand immediately..." The next moment, lanran''s hand went through the chest of the Yellow ape and brought a series of blood beads. ¡­¡­ However, at this time, the body of the Yellow ape, which had been pierced through the chest, suddenly turned into a golden light, and then appeared next to the five old stars of the Warring States period and the swordsman. Seeing this scene, lanran raised her eyebrows. "Oh? I almost forgot. You should be the so-called natural demon fruit ability? If so, physical attack alone can''t completely kill you..." "In that case, kill again..." ¡­¡­ Hearing LAN Ran''s words, the faces of the Warring States period, the Yellow ape and the swordsman five old stars all became extremely dignified! "The Warring States period, yellow ape, he is too strong. Let''s use the strongest attack together next. If... Can''t solve him, run for your life!" Then the momentum of the swordsman five old stars broke out in an instant and began to gather great moves! V1.Chapter 199 Looking at the three of them, lanran didn''t stop them. Instead, she began to look at them with interest. Seeing that Lan ran didn''t interrupt his cohesion for the first time, the swordsman five old stars was very happy. But then, the swordsman five-year-old star was afraid that Lan ran would suddenly repent and interrupt the three people''s big move, so the swordsman five-year-old star opened his mouth to delay time. "I should praise you. Your speed is the fastest I''ve ever seen. I didn''t even notice how you moved just now..." Lanran smiled and said, "don''t think about delaying time. It''s meaningless. In fact, I''m not going to interrupt you... Moreover, I should praise you... At least you know that you can have a try with all your strength before you die. You don''t have to die with regret and unwillingness..." The Warring States period narrowed his eyes and said, "in fact, you want to say that we are despicable? The three joined hands and deliberately delayed time to prepare big moves... Also, are you really from the 13th team of the imperial court? Or the captain of one of them?" "If you sound like that, I can correct... As for what you said about the 13th team of the Vatican, I should belong to the team. It''s good, but... I''m not a captain now..." Then LAN ran reached out and touched her chin, "... And your big move should be ready? In that case, let me see your strength..." The swordsman five old stars suddenly laughed. "Hahaha... That''s right! Thank you for giving us time to gather great moves... In return, please die!" "Ghost cut!" "Aurora laser!" "The angry Buddha is buried!" ¡­¡­ With the use of the three great moves, the whole palace was suddenly filled with dazzling light, and the earth trembled again! ¡­¡­ But the moment before the explosion, when nepton thought he was going to die, a light film suddenly blocked him. This light film appeared not only in front of nipton, but also in front of the whole palace wall. Then, a huge explosion sounded ¡­¡­ Nipton could not see anything in the white light under the dazzling light. But at this time, nipton didn''t have time to think about the results of the battle, because after the explosion, even if there was a light film, the ground still shook violently. In this violent shock, nepton felt like a boat on the sea in the storm, which was in danger of overturning at any time. Under such circumstances, nipton could only try to shrink his body into a ball and pray to God not to bury himself alive in the sudden collapse of the palace. ¡­¡­ It lasted about five minutes before the violent earthquake stopped. After the earthquake stopped, nipton couldn''t care to check whether he was injured. He looked at the center of the explosion for the first time! But when nipton saw the picture in front of him, an expression of disbelief immediately appeared on his face. If lanran killed three people in the Warring States period, or if lanran killed three people in the Warring States period, even if lanran could kill three people unharmed, nipton could accept it, but the scene in front of him really hit nipton''s nerve and made him can''t believe it! In the hall, the original gorgeous furniture, floor tiles and other things have disappeared at this time. In the corner of the hall, lanran is smiling and looking at the three people in front of her. At this time, lanran doesn''t have any injuries or even wrinkles in her clothes. In front of LAN ran, the situation of the Warring States period and others is somewhat strange! At this time, a huge charred cavity appeared in the chest of the Warring States period, and in front of the cavity was the finger of the Yellow ape emitting "Aurora laser"! On the other side, half of the head of the swordsman wulaoxing has completely disappeared, and at this time, the only hand left in the Warring States period is inserted in the head of the swordsman wulaoxing! Finally, the situation of the Yellow ape is no better than the other two people. At this time, his head has been completely penetrated by the ghost of the first generation, and this supreme fast knife belongs to the swordsman five old stars The breathing of the Yellow ape and the swordsman wulaoxing has completely disappeared, and only the slightly lighter Warring States period is still alive. However, even if he was still alive at this time, the scorched cavity in the chest of the Warring States period indicated that he could not live for too long. Looking at the incomprehensible scene in front of him, the Warring States period turned his head hard and looked at LAN ran with a smile on his face. The Warring States period moved his mouth, but when he was hit by the Yellow ape laser light, the viscera in his body were almost completely burnt, and he couldn''t make any sound at all. However, lanran, who was smiling on one side, opened his mouth when he saw this behind the scenes: "I guess you want to ask me why I did this? Obviously, you have used seeing and hearing color domineering..." "Well, in the face of a dying person, I am willing to show my kindness." "In fact... My ability is not just to control my eyes. My ability is to control five senses, namely vision, smell, hearing, taste and touch..." "Under my ability, everything you see and feel is carried out under my will, that is, what I want you to see, what you can see, what I want you to hear, what you can hear..." "Of course, I don''t deny that your knowledge and information have a certain restraining effect on my strength, but... There is a premise..." "The premise is that your strength should be strong enough and at least have one tenth of my strength. Otherwise, even if you have seen and heard, you can''t notice me... In fact, I showed you this when I first came here... But you think you are and believe in your strength too much..." "You are so weak that I can even easily control your seeing and hearing color through my own ability and deceive it... Do you understand what I mean..." Hearing this, a relieved look appeared on the face of the Warring States period. Then... The eyes of the Warring States period began to close slowly and the body fell down. Since then, the Yellow ape, the Warring States period and the swordsman five old stars have all died! ¡­¡­ At this time, the ground of the palace suddenly began to tremble regularly, and a young but loud voice came from a distance. "Father..." Soon, a huge figure appeared in lanran''s eyes. The figure was about twelve meters long, with pink hair and beautiful wine red fish tail. A pair of eyes full of childlike innocence were very clear, but at this time, the clear eyes were filled with tears. This is Neptune''s daughter, the white star princess, and Poseidon, the sea king of ancient weapons. V1.Chapter 200 I don''t know what Baixing grew up to eat. Obviously, she is only about seven or eight years old at this time, but her chest has a little scale, and her face is also a standard beauty blank. You can see how beautiful Baixing will be when she grows up in the future. When the white star came here, he jumped into nipton''s arms and began to cry. I have to say that Bai Xing''s crying character has really been highlighted since childhood. It took nipton a long time to stop Bai Xing''s crying. "White star, why are you here?" Hearing this, there was a flood of tears in Bai Xing''s eyes again. "Father, just now there was a big earthquake outside, and the hard shell tower collapsed... Later, the guard told me that there was an accident in the Dragon Palace and said you... Said you might be in danger, so I... I ran here." "Little" Bai Xing sobbed as he spoke, looking very poor. "What? The hard shell tower collapsed?" Nipton''s face changed greatly at this. You know, van der deken began to pursue white star after seeing white star when he was six years old, which can summon the power of sea king. After more than a year, the love letter originally delivered by van der deken using target fruit began to become a threatening knife and other weapons with the nature of fear. It is also because of this that nipton built the hard shell tower to block those lethal weapons for the white star. But now the hard shell tower has fallen down. Even if nipton wants to rebuild it, it will take time. What about the white star during this time? Seeing nipton''s ugly face, Bai Xing also thought of the van der deken that frightened her. He couldn''t help but cry again. ¡­¡­ At this time, lanran, who had been silent for a long time, spoke again. "King nipton, I don''t know what I said. How are you thinking?" Nipton''s eyes lit up when he heard what LAN ran said! ¡­¡­ Shenluo Empire, imperial palace. When Luo Tian returned to the hall, he found that Lan ran, who was sent out, had returned. And... Lanran didn''t just come back alone. Lanran also brought back a huge figure! This huge figure has beautiful pink hair and wine red fish tail. She is wearing gorgeous clothes. However, although she is very large, her face is clearly like a child. Mermaid Princess - white star! Seeing this scene, Luo Tian couldn''t help raising his eyebrows "How did you bring her back... Did lanran destroy Yuren island?" Lanran, who was smiling, seemed to see Luo Tian''s thoughts and smiled and said, "Your Majesty, Yuren island has already expressed its submission. King nipton asked me to tell your majesty that Yuren island is willing to accept all your arrangements..." "So fast?" Luo Tian was a little surprised, but then he thought and understood. Because of the influence of the previous life, Luo Tian hated the sale of slaves in the pirate king''s world. Therefore, Luo Tian specially promulgated a law in the Shenluo Empire to prohibit all slave trade. Moreover, in order to free the slaves who have been sold, Luo Tian even arranged for people to send these slaves home. As for those who are homeless or unwilling to go back, Luo Tian will also let them stay in the Shenluo Empire and give them a job that can get food and clothing. The same is true. In the fish man''s mind, Shenluo Empire and Luotian are the only human Empire and humans that the fish man does not hate. Not only do not hate, even these fish people are very grateful to Luo Tian. Because of the existence of those laws, there are no slave traders in Shenluo Empire, and no one dares to capture slaves in Shenluo empire. Many fishermen have come to live in Shenluo Empire because of this. It''s safer here than on Yuren island! Moreover, after the arrival of the fish people, Luo Tian did not hate them. Even, in order to facilitate management, Luo Tian also assigned a special area to the fish man, but for this reason, the fish man should also provide a "rent" of not low amount. ¡­¡­ It was for these reasons that nipton agreed to this at the first time when he proposed to let Yuren Island submit to the Shenluo empire after getting blue dye. Of course, although nepton agreed easily, in fact, this is also the result of his careful consideration. After all, in the eyes of the public, Luo Tian had easily defeated the Navy and the three seas allied forces before. After receiving the news from lanran and knowing that Luo Tian was going to fight the world government, nipton, who had seen lanran, did not even have to think about it. He was sure that Luo Tian would win. Since the Shenluo empire will win, and Luo Tian has given such favorable conditions, nipton has no reason to refuse! Another reason is because of the white star. Because of the threat of van der dekken, nipton turned his mind to Luo Tiantou. And things went surprisingly well. While lanran was still in the Dragon Palace, van der Dyken unexpectedly gave Bai Xing a kitchen knife at this time. At this time, nipton just agreed to join the Shenluo empire. When such a thing happened, at nipton''s request, lanran made a move. So, lanran directly tore the space and threw the kitchen knife back. The unlucky van der deken didn''t even react. What happened was solved by lanran. However, even if van der dekken died, nipton still did not give up the idea of sending the white star to the Shenluo empire. Although van der dekken died this time, we can see that Bai Xing''s beauty and "Sea King" ability destined to bring disaster to the country and the people in the future will be much less in the future? A van der dekken has disappeared. Who can guarantee that thousands of van der dekken will not stand up in the future? One vanderdaiken will disturb the Dragon Palace. If there are thousands of vanderdaiken in the future, can nipton protect the white star? And if the ability of white star is exposed, maybe the whole Yuren island will be destroyed! So, nipton came up with Luo Tian''s idea. With the strength of Shenluo Empire and Luotian''s strength, what place in the world is safer than Luotian''s side? Another point is that when Princess Yiji died, she once said that a person would appear in the future. He would correctly guide Bai Xing to use his power and protect Bai Xing. Nipton connected this man with Luo Tian at the first time. Isn''t it? Just when the Navy forced, lanran just appeared, which can be regarded as protecting Baixing. Moreover, if anyone in the world can correctly guide the white star to use power, who else is there except Luo Tian? Only the powerful Luo genius doesn''t care so much about the power of the white star, and won''t make special use of the power of the white star to do some evil things. So, it developed into the scene that Luo Tian sees now. V1.Chapter 201 While Luo Tian and LAN ran were talking, mermaid princess Bai Xing blinked her huge clear eyes and began to look at Luo Tian. When LAN ran and Luo Tian finished their conversation, Bai Xing blinked his big eyes and asked in surprise, "excuse me, big brother, are you Lord Luo Tian?" Looking at the lovely white star, Luo Tian smiled and said, "well, I''m Luo Tian." With that, Luo Tian cast an inquiring look at LAN ran. Obviously, Luo Tian asked why Mermaid Princess white star appeared here. Lanran spread her hand and said softly, "this is what she wants to follow, and nepton agreed. He said that in order to express his sincerity, he could first press his daughter on us... And..." With that, lanran has a funny smile on her mouth. "It seems that she is still your admirer..." Hearing this, Luo Tian raised his eyebrows. Sure enough, at this time, when Bai Xing heard that Luo Tian admitted his identity, he immediately showed a surprised expression on his face and looked at Luo Tian with worship. It was as if believers saw the gods they believed in. Then, the curious baby''s white star suddenly jumped out of his mouth with a series of questions. "Lord Luo Tian, I heard that you have several powerful troops. According to my father, everyone in them is more powerful than the most powerful soldiers in the Dragon Palace. Is this true?" "Lord Luo Tian, I heard that you beat away a lot of bad naval guys before. Is that true?" "Lord Luo Tian, I heard from my father that Lord lanran is also your man. Is this true?" "Lord Luo Tian, I heard..." Although Bai Xing is a mermaid princess, she has to stay in the hard shell tower every day since she was six years old because of van der deken. In particular, Bai Xing is in a lively childhood. She is looking forward to living outside. At this age, she stays in the hard shell tower like a prison. How tragic is this? Moreover, for fear that the white star will be hurt, even if nipton and others go to visit the white star, they only dare to stay for a short time, for fear that if they stay for a long time, van der deken will find a loophole and let the people have an accident. In this case, Bai Xing''s daily pastime is to talk to pets and listen to two brothers and ministers talk about things outside. By chance, Bai Xing learned about Shenluo Empire and that Shenluo empire is the only country that does not hate fish people. Even fish people can live well in Shenluo empire. Bai Xing, who inherited her mother''s thought of living in peace with mankind since childhood, knew this and immediately became very interested in Luo Tian and Shenluo empire. Almost every time someone came to see her, she would be asked about the Shenluo Empire and Luo Tian. Under such circumstances, the shocking things made by Shenluo Empire and Luo Tian also fell into the ears of white star. So, gradually, the white star began to worship Luo Tian, so there was this scene in front of him. ¡­¡­ Listen to Bai Xing''s question. At the beginning, Luo Tian patiently explained some things to Bai Xing. Luo Tian appreciated the beautiful things, especially when the beautiful fish man was a powerful ancient weapon. But with the outbreak of white star''s "100000 whys" like a curious baby, Luo Tian was gradually overwhelmed. So Luo Tian made some excuses to divert Bai Xing''s attention, such as: is there any place to play... Is there anything you want to eat When Luo Tian learned that Bai Xing had not had lunch yet, he quickly recruited a little maid and took Bai Xing down to dinner. The white star was also clever and obediently accepted Luo Tian''s arrangement. And the little maid''s character was easy to get along with. Soon, Bai Xing became one with the little maid. Bai Xing''s original title of "adult" was changed to a kind "boss". The little maid didn''t have any friends. With the friend of Bai Xing, the smile on her face became much stronger. Seeing this scene, Luo Tian''s smile was also full-bodied, and he agreed to nipton''s arrangement of the white star. Although Luo Tian can also guess nipton''s idea, white star is still the "Sea King" after all. Although her arrival does not play a great role in Luo Tian now, even if it can only make the little maid have more playmates, Luo Tian, who has always wanted to make up for the little maid, is very satisfied. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, when lanran returned to the Shenluo Empire, the Navy also received news about what happened on Yuren island. After all, lanran killed not only the Warring States period, the Yellow ape and the swordsman five old stars this time, but also the Navy lanran on those warships surrounding Yuren island. Such a major event could not be concealed if you wanted to hide it, so the Navy soon learned the news. After the Navy knew this, the five old stars, as the highest power of the world government, also knew the news for the first time. Bang! In the conference room, a delicate tea cup was slammed to the ground by the five old stars with golden whiskers. "Asshole! This Shenluo Empire and fielding Luo are really looking for death! He really thinks we can''t help him?" "This time not only the Warring States period and the Yellow ape died, but even the fourth died. What do you say?" "After careful calculation, there are many people who died in the Shenluo Empire, including the Warring States period, steel bone, red dog, yellow ape... And the fourth!" "Yuren island! Very good! Originally, there were only two or three kittens left. I didn''t care about you. Unexpectedly, you dared to collude with Shenluo Empire to do such a thing. I will never let you go this time!" "Third, calm down. I know you have a good relationship with fourth, but we must think about it in the long run!" The five old stars with golden whiskers, who were called "the third", snorted coldly and said, "think long, you know that the fourth died this time, and you can guarantee that you are not the next one?" "Old three, calm down. Now is not the time to move Yuren island and Shenluo empire!" "When do you say it''s time to do it?" Hearing this, the five old stars with scars on their bald heads said, "OK, the master has contacted me before. They will come in three days. Then we will completely destroy the Shenluo Empire and avenge the fourth." "Boss, what you said is true?" The five old stars with scars on their heads, who were called "boss", nodded again. "Although the Shenluo empire will surely come to an end with the action of its masters, it may still cause great losses to us if the Shenluo Empire struggles to resist... Contact the revolutionary army again. Even if they can''t join the war, at least let them interfere with the Shenluo empire." "Yes! Boss, I''ll tell someone to do it now." V1.Chapter 202 Revolutionary army headquarters. Ivankov''s face was dignified as he watched the people of the world government leave. Ivankov knew how secret the headquarters of the revolutionary army was, but even so, the Navy still accurately found the location of the headquarters of the revolutionary army. Just now, the people from the world government artificially made the strength of the United revolutionary army against the Shenluo Empire, and the previous person also brought the conditions of the five old stars. The condition of the five old stars is to let the revolutionary army help deal with the Shenluo empire. The promised return is to help the revolutionary army save the dragon. Moreover, the condition of the five old stars shows that if the revolutionary army performs well enough in this war, even the world government can divide a territory for the revolutionary army. "Bear, what do you think?" Hearing Ivankov''s words, basoromi bear finally closed his book. "No." Bear''s words are still very short, but the meaning is also very clear. Hearing what the bear said, Ivankov nodded and said, "I think so too... The world government can''t believe it! Although the five old stars in front of us can unite with us to deal with the Shenluo Empire, I estimate that after they solve the Shenluo Empire, we are the next one to solve!" "And... The headquarters can''t stay. We must change the location of the headquarters as soon as possible!" The bear nodded, his face still very cold. At this time, a half girl of about 14 or 15 years old who had been grinning on her face from before to now suddenly opened her mouth timidly: "that... That..." Hearing the little girl''s voice, Ivankov and the bear turned their heads and looked at the little girl. Seeing Ivankov and the bear''s smiling faces, the half girl suddenly tightened her body, then took out a rag from her pocket and began to wipe it on the ground. While wiping, the girl said, "no... don''t kill me... I''ll work hard... I won''t cry or make trouble... Please don''t kill me, I can come in handy..." Seeing the girl''s action, Ivankov twitched at the corners of his mouth, and then said, "Kerra, why are you doing this again... Haven''t I told you many times? Since we are our companions, how can we kill you as long as we don''t betray us?" This little girl is one of the slaves rescued from the holy land by Fisher tiger seven years ago. She has been enslaved by Tianlong people for many years. In order to save her life, she has to keep a smile on her face. Even if she is beaten, she dare not cry or make trouble... Try to show that she is "useful". Four years ago, Kela, who had escaped from Mary JOYA, was entrusted to tiger. Because Kela''s hometown can''t send her back with the local navigation technology, she asks tiger to send her back to her hometown. At that time, when tiger saw that Kela was still full of servile behavior, he felt sympathy and decided to send Kela back to his hometown. On the way home, with the help of tiger, Kela gradually opened her heart and the smile on her face became real. At that time, with the help of tiger, Kira returned to her hometown. But that''s why the villagers of Kela told the Navy the news of tiger''s arrival without Kela''s knowledge! So, after a great war, tiger was seriously injured and dying, and even died because he was unwilling to use human blood. After knowing this, kerla, who had gradually begun to get out of the shadow, changed back to her former servile appearance. After knowing that tiger "died for himself", Kela blamed herself and resented the villagers on the one hand. But with a kind nature, she really couldn''t do anything to hurt the villagers, so she left her hometown later. Later, on the road of "wandering", Kela met the Dragon by chance. After learning about Kira''s experience, long was also very sympathetic, so he pulled her into the revolutionary army. With the dragon''s careful care, Kela''s character gradually began to get rid of the previous servile character, but Kela recovered after the dragon was caught a few months ago. ¡­¡­ At this time, when Ivankov said "I won''t kill myself", kerla carefully raised her head and looked at Ivankov, who is not like a good man, and basoromi bear, who has always maintained an indifferent expression. "All right, just say what you want to say." After confirming that Ivankov didn''t kill himself, kerla finally timidly said, "what about... What about the leader?" Ivankov frowned again at Kira''s words. Ivankov and Xiong have experienced the power of Shenluo empire. When they went to Shenluo Empire to check the news, they saw the power of sky dragon, which can cover a sea area. Under the exaggerated pressure, Ivankov and the bear chose to escape at the first time. Fortunately, the bear''s ability is too appropriate to escape, but even so, in the process of escape, they vaguely noticed that a look like a god overlooking all sentient beings swept over them. It was just a glance at them. There was no other action. Otherwise, Ivankov and the bear knew... If there was a hand... They couldn''t come back that time It was also because of that experience that Ivankov and Xiong knew that the dragon was in Luo Tian''s hand, but they dared not take any action. They even specifically ordered that no members of the revolutionary army should step into Shenluo empire! However, the dragon is the core of the revolutionary army. Without the existence of the dragon, the revolutionary army cannot continue to exist. During this time, there have been some riots within the revolutionary army because of the departure of the dragon. If it had not been for the suppression of Ivankov and bear, the revolutionary army might have disappeared at this time. Thinking of this, Ivankov couldn''t help but have some brain pain. "Well... Well... Maybe we can rescue the leader while the Navy and Shenluo empire are fighting..." Ivankov raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard Kira''s words. In fact, Ivankov didn''t want to do this before. Even when the three seas allied forces fought against the Shenluo Empire last time, Ivankov was ready to do so. Unfortunately, the war ended so quickly that the Shenluo Empire didn''t even use the army. Luo Tian alone solved all the coalition forces. That is, since then, I have seen the power of Luo Tian, and even Ivankov has no hope of saving the dragon. But at this time, after hearing Kira''s words, the almost extinguished idea reappeared in Ivankov''s mind. V1.Chapter 203 "If the world government officially goes to war with the Shenluo Empire this time... I''m sure the five old stars will also go to war... And the Dragon seems to have said before..." "... in the face of such a world government, I''m afraid Luo Tian will go all out... In this case... The defense of Shenluo empire will be very empty... Not necessarily..." Thinking, Ivankov''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter! "That''s it!" "Bear... When the world government goes to war with the Shenluo Empire, if the main forces of the Shenluo Empire pour out, then... This is our chance, and this may be our only chance! This time, we must save the leader!" "Well, good!" The bear is still so simple and his way of speaking is still so simple. "Kerla, if the dragon can be saved this time, I will remember your credit. This time, you can act with us. I''m sure the dragon will be very happy if he knows that you came up with the idea." "I... me?" Kela''s eyes widened in an instant, showing a look of panic. "Yes, it''s you! You''ve been in our revolutionary army for so long. It''s time to exercise. Needless to say, it''s settled!" Hearing Ivankov''s decision, kerlana''s false smile, which had been grinning all the time, solidified in an instant. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the world government contacted not only the revolutionary army, but almost all great countries were invited by the world government. To this end, the world government resorted to all kinds of coercion and inducement. Although the kings of many countries were very dissatisfied, they had no choice but to agree to the requirements of the world government in the end. Not only the great countries, but also the world government has been invited by the world government to ensure the victory of the war and reduce their own casualties. For the pirates, the world government promised huge rewards. Therefore, a large number of strong candidates immediately chose to join the naval camp. Among them, there are many pirates with hundreds of millions of Bailey bounties. ¡­¡­ In a twinkling of an eye, another day passed. On that day, an event happened, and it was precisely because of this event that the atmosphere of the whole pirate king world suddenly became strange and tense, and a faint smell of gunsmoke soon swept the whole world. At noon on this day, Yuren island and daughter country announced their surrender to an empire to the world at the same time! This matter is neither big nor small, nor small. If it didn''t happen to the Shenluo Empire and died on other countries, it wouldn''t be a big deal. Although the world government nominally manages all countries in the world, in fact, the world government has insufficient control over countries, and it is not good for the world government to intervene in matters between countries. But the difference in this matter is that the daughter country and Yuren Island submit to the Shenluo empire! What does that mean? Don''t forget that whether it''s Yuren island or daughter country, it doesn''t belong to the four seas, but belongs to the great route! What does it mean that the daughter country and Yuren Island submit to the Shenluo Empire? Is the Shenluo Empire, which has conquered all over the world, finally ready to attack the great route and the world government? This idea appeared almost simultaneously on the faces of the major forces that received the news. Thinking of what the world government has done over this period of time, the major forces are more convinced of this! If the world government didn''t want to attack the Shenluo Empire, how could they suddenly contact major forces, even pirates? "The world is going to be chaotic..." At this moment, I don''t know how many people expressed the same emotion! ¡­¡­ Maria. Today''s marjorya atmosphere is also very strange. Compared with the previous days when Tianlong people came out to commit mischief every day, today''s marjorya is much quieter and can hardly see any Tianlong people. Today, the attitude of the five old stars is also very strange. When the following people were sent back to Yuren island and the daughter country to submit to the Shenluo Empire at the same time, the five old stars... Or the four old stars... Did not appear as angry as before, but simply said "I know" and sent away the soldiers. After the messenger left, the eyes of the five old stars with golden beard narrowed slightly. "Hum! Yuren island and daughter country have great courage. I just hope you don''t regret it after today!" "OK, don''t talk nonsense. The hosts will come soon. We''d better hurry to meet them." "Well... The master''s business is a big deal, but don''t let the masters wait for a long time and think we don''t respect them, otherwise..." "By the way, is everything ready?" "Don''t worry, it''s completely ready. I also informed Tianlong people that they should have arrived." "In that case, let''s go." Then, the figure of the five old stars disappeared in the conference room. ¡­¡­ Mary JOYA is the deepest. The five old stars are standing respectfully in an empty hall, as if waiting for something. At this time, twenty gorgeous gold chairs made of gold are placed in the center of the hall. These gold chairs are inlaid with extremely beautiful gemstones. You can know that these chairs are absolutely valuable at a glance. Just behind the five old stars, a human wearing a bubble hood also stood quietly. These people are the world aristocrats - Tianlong people! If there were other people here at this time, they would be surprised if they saw the expressions on many Tianlong faces. At this time, the Tianlong people, who should have been arrogant and arrogant, showed respectful expressions on their faces, without any previous arrogance. If it weren''t for the bubble hoods on their heads, I''m afraid the people who saw this scene would not believe that these people would be a mage! ¡­¡­ "Coming!" At this time, the five old stars with scars on their bald heads suddenly stood up slowly!, Then his eyes fixed on the twenty gorgeous seats. While the five old stars spoke, the space in front of the twenty golden seats suddenly began to twist! Then, a white slender palm suddenly appeared out of thin air in front of the most central seat. Just then, a momentum that seemed to shatter the void suddenly appeared in the hall! At this moment, the arrogant and domineering Tianlong people showed worship in their eyes, and then... They knelt down neatly. V1.Chapter 204 And not only these Tianlong people, at this time, five old stars and several other people who are the highest power of the world government also knelt down respectfully. At this time, a purple haired man wearing a bubble hood also completely came out of the twisted space! When the purple haired man completely came out of the twisted space, a powerful pressure suddenly came out of him! Under this pressure, cracks appeared in the stone slabs under the knees of the kneeling five old stars and others. Feeling this powerful pressure with killing intention, the five old stars were surprised, and cold sweat spread all over their body in an instant. "Well, Charles Jess saint, restrain your strength and don''t kill them. It''s hard to find such a dog now." Just when the five old stars felt that they were about to be executed, a man in a black background Phnom Penh robe came out of the twisted space and spoke for the five old stars, but the meaning of this remark was that he didn''t treat the five old stars as people at all. "Hum! These dogs are really useless. What was the world like when we handed it over to them? How long has it been since they were almost destroyed by a mere human kingdom? Damn it!" "Well, Charles Jess saint, they are still useful for the time being. If they can''t do well this time, they will kill them at that time." Hearing the man in a black Phnom Penh robe say so, Charles Jess Saint put away his pressure. At this time, the clothes on the five old stars have already been wet with sweat Then, more than a dozen people came out of the twisted space, and the twisted space did not disappear until the twentieth person wearing a bubble hood came out of the twisted space. These twenty people are the twenty Tianlong people who almost destroyed the whole pirate king world at the beginning, and they are also the twenty "kings" in the "history" compiled and usurped by the world government! "All right, don''t stay there in a daze. Tell us what''s going on now?" Hearing the words of Charles Jess saint, the five old stars quickly raised their heads, continued to kneel on the ground and said: "the thing is like this. In a complete way, it probably happened about half a year ago..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Just yesterday, Yuren island and daughter country had surrendered to Shenluo empire. I don''t think it will take long for fielding Luotian to attack the great route..." Five old stars said everything in detail after Luo Tian appeared "Hum!" Hearing the explanation of the five old stars, Charles Jess Saint Leng snorted and said, "Yuren island? What is their relationship with the Yuren nine hundred years ago." "Tell the master that Yuren island is the descendant of those Yuren." "Hum! Good! Very good! I didn''t expect that the original song waste dared to do such a thing... It seems that... We were so kind at the beginning. In that case... There is no need for the existence of Yuren island." "Yes, master." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a twinkling of an eye, the day passed again. However, in just one day, the situation in the world has become complicated and confusing again. Just this morning, the Navy completely surrounded the Yuren island. After this incident, the aborigines of the pirate king world have understood that the war between the Shenluo Empire and the world government is inevitable, so they have focused on Yuren island. It is clear to all that the navy is taking revenge on the surrendering of Yuren island to the Shenluo empire. Since Luo Tian has begun to conquer the countries on the great route, this time, the world government can no longer coexist peacefully with Shenluo empire. ¡­¡­ However, this time, the Navy only surrounded Yuren island and did not destroy the whole Yuren island at the first time. Then, the world government soon released the news: three days later, the world government will personally execute Yuren island in front of the world! As soon as the news came out, the whole sea began to boil. It is understood that the first world war between the world government and the Shenluo empire is about to break out. Next, whoever wins will be the king of the world! ¡­¡­ Shenluo Empire, royal court. On the throne, Luo Tianzheng, wearing a white Phnom Penh robe, looked carefully at the Wen CE presented by Stanley. When Luo Tian saw that the navy was ready to take action on Yuren Island, a playful smile appeared at the corners of Luo Tian''s mouth. "Did the hiding little mouse finally come out?" Luo Tian expected that the world government would retaliate against Yuren island or daughter country. Moreover, from the developer of this matter, Luo Tian also guessed that the so-called "lunar man" should have come to the world government at this time. Otherwise, with the current strength of Shenluo Empire, even if the world government knows that Yuren island and daughter country have surrendered to Luotian, it can''t be an enemy only by relying on the power of the Navy. If the five old stars are not stupid, they can naturally see that the apparent power of the Navy and the world government is fundamentally unequal. Under such circumstances, if the world government dares to understand Yuren Island, the result is obvious The moon man is coming! "Stanley, tell me to go down and get all the troops of Shenluo Empire ready. It''s time to end all this!" After hearing Luo Tian''s words, Stanley looked excited and quickly said, "yes, your majesty, I''ll do it now!" After receiving Luo Tian''s order, Stanley did not hesitate and immediately followed Luo Tian''s instructions. ¡­¡­ With the mobilization of the major special legions of the Shenluo Empire, the major forces who are paying attention to the Shenluo Empire got the news at the first time. So everyone focused on Yuren island. ¡­¡­ Three days passed in a flash. Soon, time came to the day when the world government sentenced Yuren island. This time, in order to publicize the prestige of the world government, the five old stars specially delivered this sentence through live broadcasting. ¡­¡­ "I hope you won''t let me down this time... Go..." "Yes, master!" After accepting the order of Charles Jess saint, the five old stars stepped onto the stage with a smile on their face. Looking at nipton and others who are tied up in front of us, the smile of the five old stars is getting bigger and bigger. "It is verified that Yuren Island seceded from the world government without permission and tried to overthrow the rule of the world government. I declare... Yuren Island guilty! For this, we will..." But just after the five old stars with golden whiskers had just finished speaking, a dark crack suddenly opened in the air above the five old stars, and then a dull voice rang out from the crack. "Who gave you the right to sentence my subordinate country?" With the voice falling, Luo Tian''s figure has appeared in the sky. At this time, Luo Tianzheng calmly sat on the gorgeous throne, and behind Luo Tian, there were a lot of people at all captain levels of the 13th imperial guard team, kaleidoscope team, burial and begging force and Ninja assassination force! V1.Chapter 205 Luo Tian is coming! At this time, the people watching the live broadcast saw that after Luo Tian came here, almost all their hearts mentioned their voices. Because every move of Luo Tian will affect the world. If one can''t be done well, the whole pirate king world will be dragged into the war! ¡­¡­ Looking at Luo Tian above sky and his elegant expression behind him, young man with the a faint smile flashed a look of the hatred in eyes of the five old stars. In the information they got, it was this elegant young man who killed the swordsman wulaoxing! Looking at Luo Tian, the five old stars no longer suppressed their anger and stared at Luo Tian and others with a strong murderous look. "Fielding Luo Tian, what is the world government going to do? It''s not up to you to tell me what to do! And..." "Since you dare to come here today, you bastards will give it to me..." "Pa!" Before the five old stars with scars on his bald head finished speaking, the next moment he felt a pain in his face and swallowed his later words. Looking at it, I don''t know when lanran has appeared in front of the bald five old stars. It can be seen from the hand that still hasn''t taken back. He slapped him before! "Hiss ~" Through the live broadcast, people who saw this scene couldn''t help taking a breath, and their eyes immediately showed incredible expressions! "This... This... The five old stars were slapped in the face?" As the highest power in the name of the world government, the five old stars were slapped in the face by Luo Tian''s men! Seeing this scene, everyone jumped in their hearts! They already know that the world will be in chaos next! The five old stars are slapped in the face of the world. Even if the five old stars can bear it, the world government can''t bear it. It''s about the face of the world government! How will the world government manage many countries in the world in the future if there is no response after being slapped in the face? What''s more, there is a powerful Shenluo empire in the world! A force without prestige is not enough to convince the public At this time, lanran, who made this amazing scene, still had a dull face, as if he had just smoked not the five old stars, who are the highest power of the world government, but an annoying fly. "You''d better pay attention to your words. If your majesty doesn''t have something to say, I don''t mind killing you directly." Lanran''s tone was very plain, but when the bald five old stars heard this, they couldn''t help but feel cold in their hearts. Especially just now he was slapped by lanran without any reaction. The five old stars have enough reason to believe that if lanran wanted to kill him just now, the success rate would be at least 90%! Therefore, if the bald five old stars wanted to scold, they could no longer scold. An old face rose red! Looking at this scene, Luo Tian, who was on the throne, had some mischief in his eyes, and then said, "I don''t have time to talk to your dog legs... Since you dare to move the Yuren island this time, it must be because the group of lunar people behind you have arrived?..." With that, Luo turned to look in a direction and said, "since I''m here, do you still want to continue like a mouse?" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, everyone who is watching the live broadcast has a puzzled expression on their faces, while the five old stars have changed their faces! Do not want to, the five old stars opened their mouth and said: "you..." This time Luo Tian "insulted" his master. The so-called Lord insulted his minister to death. If the bald five old stars don''t do anything at this time, he will never live well after the war! Unfortunately, without waiting for the five old stars to speak Just then, a arrogant voice appeared in everyone''s ears. "Oh? Do you know our existence? I underestimated you before." At the same time, there was a sudden wave in the direction Luo Tian looked at. Then, twenty Tianlong people wearing bubble hoods came out. The twenty people wearing bubble hoods are all men. At this time, they are standing in a certain order. Through this order, they can easily distinguish their status. Charles Jess saint, who had previously shown that he wanted to kill the five old stars, was only in the third position, and the man in a golden robe was the leader. The man''s appearance is very ordinary. Even if he wasn''t wearing a bubble hood and a luxurious robe, even throwing him into the crowd belongs to the kind of person who is hard to find. Moreover, there was no momentum leakage on his body at this time, which was so insignificant compared with the other 19 who knew they were strong at a glance. However, in Luo Tian''s eyes, the young man is not as he looks... In the young man''s body, Luo Tian clearly feels an extremely powerful force! However, this force is well hidden by the youth, and there is no trace of it out of the body. "Can you perfectly control your power? It''s interesting..." As a strong man at Luo Tian''s level and with so many strong men under his command, Luo Tian naturally knows how difficult it is to control his power perfectly. This is not an easy thing even for lanran and others. The greater the power, the more difficult it is to control perfectly. The so-called perfect control means that you can not only fully burst out your own power, but also use as much power as you want. As lanran once said, "it''s really hard to control with my current strength to only hurt but not kill a mole ant..." Even blue dye will do this, not to mention others. Therefore, in Luo Tian''s eyes, this man doesn''t have any momentum, and the youth is much stronger than others But... That''s all Such power is not in the eyes of Luo Tian Looking at the twenty lunar people with different postures, but all of them have arrogant expressions on their faces, the corners of Luo Tian''s mouth suddenly hooked up. "Ha ha... I thought you would continue to hide like a mouse. I didn''t expect you to really dare to appear in front of me..." "... but that''s good. It saves me from looking for you and killing you here..." Luo Tian''s expression was so plain when he spoke, as if he were really talking about something like killing ants. Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Charles Jess Saint immediately roared and opened his mouth: "bastard! Humble..." But before the words of chaljas Saint were finished, the golden young man standing in front of the twenty people who had not spoken since his appearance suddenly stretched out his hand and interrupted chaljas saint''s words. When he saw someone interrupting him, there was a flash of anger on Charles Jess''s face. However, when he saw that he was a young man in gold, his face immediately tightened, and what he was going to say choked in his throat. V1.Chapter 206 After the golden robed youth interrupted Charles Jess saint''s words, he looked up at Luo Tian for the first time. "Are you Luo Tian? I''ve heard a lot about you... By the way, you can call me ''Saint''..." A light smile appeared on the golden robed youth''s face and said: "... I have to say, I''m curious about how you changed from a prince who was about to perish to a great emperor who would tremble in the whole world... Moreover, I''m also very interested in your men. Can you tell me how you were trained?" Luo Tian''s eyes flashed a touch of drama abuse and said faintly, "Oh? Really? But I''m not in the mood to waste my time on a dead man." Hearing this, a touch of blue flashed on the smiling face of the young man in golden robe. It seemed that the young man was not as indifferent as he showed. However, the cyan disappeared in an instant. Even if he hadn''t been paying attention to him, he wouldn''t have seen the cyan at all, and even could only notice that the expression on his face suddenly paused. "Ha ha... What an interesting person... Fielding Luo Tian, I''m very optimistic about you... Well, I can give you a chance!" "I can not pursue the betrayal of Yuren island and daughter country, or write off what you did to us before the Shenluo empire. I can even hand over the world to you for management, and even the five old stars to you." Hearing this, the five old stars suddenly changed their faces, and a cold sweat appeared on their backs. "Hmm? It sounds very good." Luo Tian still smiled and couldn''t see any expression change. "It''s really good, but... I think you and I understand that there is nothing you can get for nothing. Since you get so much, of course, you need to pay something... Submit to us! Even I can keep your powerful men in your hands." Hearing this, not only the faces of the five old stars changed, but also the faces of the nineteen lunar people who came with the soaking man! "Saint, I see his men..." The gold robed man smiled and continued to speak: "it doesn''t hurt, just some slightly stronger men..." Then the man in gold turned and looked at Luo Tian, "how about fielding Luo Tian? Please tell me your choice." "Pa... Pa... Pa... Pa..." Luo Tian patted his palm, and the smile on his face was much stronger. "Well, your proposal seems very good. Maybe I wouldn''t be as good as you..." Hearing this, the smile on the gold robed man''s face was also rich. "But... I always get what I want, not by others... So I choose to crush you!" As soon as Luo Tian said this, the faces of the twenty lunar people turned blue at the same time. "Holy! This bastard is too arrogant. Please let me kill them!" The smile on the golden robed youth''s face could no longer hang, and his eyes narrowed gradually. "You turned me down... You''re so brave... In that case, Charles saint!" Hearing the words of the man in the golden robe, Charles Jess smiled grimly on the saint''s face, saluted the saint respectfully, and then came out. "Dirty Qinghai people, since you are here, stay today!" As Charles opened his hands, a force that could not be seen with the naked eye suddenly radiated from him. After this force appeared, a burst of spatial fluctuations suddenly appeared on the sea not far away! Then, huge black shadows suddenly appeared on the sea in the distance! Seeing this scene, Luo Tian''s earthy eyes narrowed slightly behind him. Muttered to himself, "the power of space? Interesting!" ¡­¡­ A minute later, Charles Jess took back his open hands and a grim smile appeared on his face. Just then, the people watching the live broadcast also saw what the black shadows were. It was clearly a huge warship full of people! Moreover, the size of one of the warships is extremely exaggerated, at least 100 times the size of other warships! From the gun barrel of senleng on that warship, it can be seen that the power of this warship is absolutely incomparable to ordinary warships! Just one look, Luo Tian probably understood what the warship was - ancient weapon, Pluto! ¡­¡­ "Dirty Qinghai people, I didn''t expect you didn''t interrupt me... In that case, you''ll die next!" Looking at the warship in the distance and the chaljas saint in front of him, Luo Tianyan smiled a lot and muttered, "why don''t you interrupt? It''s too troublesome to kill ants one by one..." With that, Luo Tian turned and looked at Luther Ben and white teeth. "These people will be handed over to you. Is there a problem?" "No, your majesty!" "Well, let''s start." "Yes!" After receiving the order, Luther Ben and more than a dozen members of the Ninja assassination force behind Bai Ya stood up, and then came to the sea in the distance. Looking at the Allied forces of the world government in front of him, Luther Ben''s red pupils on his skull looked masochistic. "Grow strong, skull tree!" Just as Luther Ben spoke, his clothes suddenly broke. Then, a huge tree grew from behind Luther Ben in an instant, and in an instant it grew into a huge skull tree completely made of bones! Then, the huge tree began to grow fruit by fruit, and countless buried troops seemed to break their shells from the fruit like locusts! On the other hand, the Ninja assassination force led by Bai Ya also came to a wide sea, and several people formed seals at the same time. "Hai, Xu, you, Shen, Wei... The art of channeling!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the square in front of the Royal Court of Shenluo empire. At this time, the square was covered with a group of people dressed in black, some wearing masks and some not. These people are the usual rare Ninja assassination force and the newly established Ninja force. When the citizens of Shenluo Empire saw these people here, they came here one by one to cheer the soldiers off! "Ninja assassins the adults of the army. We must help your majesty win!" "Look, that''s my sister! My sister can fight for emperor Luo Tian!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just then, the Ninja assassination troops and the Dharma array painted at the foot of the Ninja troops in the square suddenly lit up. "Look at that! Your majesty is calling them!" V1.Chapter 207 "Hai, Xu, you, Shen, Wei... The art of channeling!" Bai Ya and others finished the last print in their hands. "Bang!" With a burst of smoke, ninja assassination troops, which had increased to thousands, and more than 10000 Ninja troops appeared on the sea. At this time, on the shampoo islands, the site of the trial of Yuren Island, people of the world government could not help frowning when they saw this scene. If only the Ninja assassination troops and Ninja troops are good, the total number is only a little more than 10000, and the burial and discussion troops are a little outrageous. In just a few minutes, the Legion of burial troops growing from the skull tree has reached tens of thousands! Moreover, this speed is growing rapidly! Seeing this behind the scenes, even the lunar people who had specially known the burial troops before became dignified in the eyes of everyone. Seeing this behind the scenes, the gold robed man opened his mouth to Charles Saint lightly: "he can''t continue like this, Charles saint, I''ll give it to you." After hearing the words of the man in golden robe, the corner of Charles saint''s mouth slightly hooked up and said, "be careful, just give it to me." At the same time that chaljas Saint spoke, a force that could not be seen by the naked eye suddenly radiated from him. Then, the space around chaljas saint''s body distorted, and his figure disappeared in place. At the same time, the space behind Luther Ben, who was calling the skeleton army, was also distorted. Almost at the same time that Charles Saint disappeared, the figure of Charles Saint also appeared behind Luther Ben. Luther Ben, who was not strong in his own combat power, did not seem to notice all this. Feeling that Luther Ben didn''t notice himself, the smile on chaljas saint''s face became stronger and stronger. Then, chaljas Saint slowly raised his hand. At the same time, chaljas saint''s hand completely changed into a flame form and exploded towards Luther Ben''s back heart. ¡­¡­ On one side, he saw Charles Jess Saint appear behind Luther Ben. The saint in a golden robe spoke to Luo Tian: "I think your men are dying. Do you believe it?" Hearing saint''s words, Luo Tian''s face was still very plain. "Really? I think maybe your people should be dying." ¡­¡­ Just as Luo Tian spoke, Charles Jess''s fire fist was about to hit ludben! But just then, a hand suddenly appeared on Charles saint''s shoulder. "Yo, little brother, sneak attack is not what a good child should do ~" At this time, I saw a spiral mask on the face with my hand on Charles saint''s shoulder, and the red pupil in the only exposed eye was looking at Charles saint in front of me. Who else can this person be? Feel the faint temperature from the hand on the shoulder, as soon as Charles Jess saint''s face changed, the forward fire fist immediately changed the target and wanted to attack the people behind him! But at this moment, the earth also moved! A black fluid like thing suddenly appeared on the empty hand of Dai tu. before Charles Jess saint''s hand was taken back, the black blood in Dai Tu''s hand fused with more than four property changes turned into an awl and penetrated Charles Jess''s body in an instant. ¡­¡­ Looking at the body of Charles Jess Saint whose life characteristics are rapidly disappearing, he threw his mouth with soil and said, "what... Is it so weak? I thought you could use space power to play with me at least for a while... It''s so boring!" On the other hand, when St. Charles Jess saw that St. Charles was pierced by earth, there was no unexpected expression on his face, and he didn''t look angry No, not angry... From the corner of Saint''s mouth, he clearly seems to have encountered something happy! Looking at Luo Tian, Saint slowly opened his mouth: "although chaljas Saint ranks only third among us, I forgot to tell you that chaljas saint is one of the three people among us who have fused multiple demon fruits..." "His power is not only space and fire, but also... Immortality!" At the moment when the saint opened his mouth, as if to confirm his words, Charles Jess saint''s body suddenly turned into a towering flame and wrapped the earth in an instant! £¡£¡£¡ The temperature of the flame was so high that it was as if the sun had fallen into the sea! Under the fire, even the sea water in the sea gasified at the moment of contact with the fire! Moreover, the gasification speed is very fast, and even the seawater in other places has no time to supplement, resulting in a depression in the seawater below the huge flame mass. Seeing this scene, the saint showed a satisfied smile in his eyes. "It seems that I guessed right this time." Luo Tian picked his eyebrows and said, "I don''t think so." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the saint was surprised and turned his head again to look at the flame on the sea. "Is it..." Sure enough, at this time, the huge flame suddenly began to become unstable. The huge fireball with a diameter of tens of meters has shrunk a lot, and this change is accelerating, and the fireball is shrinking After only ten seconds, the flame disappeared completely. When the public saw the scene left after the fireball disappeared, the other 19 moon people who didn''t do it immediately clenched their fists! After the fireball disappeared, two figures in it also emerged. But The subsequent picture was not as they thought, and the soil was not solved by this blow! Not only has it not been solved, but even there is no injury on Dai Tu at this time! Moreover, I don''t know when several black spherical objects appeared around the soil. "Yo, little brother, are you playing at home? Such a small fireball can''t kill anyone..." Hearing the joking words of Dai Tu, a look of disbelief appeared on Charles saint''s face. "How could it be? How could you be unharmed... Impossible!" After a loud cry of anger, chaljas appeared a flame again in his hand and rushed mercilessly towards his dusty chest! This time, the flame on the hand of Charles Jess is not as big as before, it should be said that it is very small. However, this does not mean that the power of chaljas Saint becomes weaker. On the contrary, after the flame condenses, the flame has changed from red to dazzling white, and its power is no worse than the previous huge fireball! And because of the cohesion of power, the small-scale lethality of this flame is far beyond the previous huge fireball! V1.Chapter 208 Under the white flame, even the void was burned and twisted. It can be seen how powerful the attack of chaljas saint was! However, looking at this flame approaching him quickly, he didn''t dodge with the earth at all, and the joking eyes in his exposed eyes became more and more prosperous. "Yo, little brother, your flame is much stronger... Unfortunately... Such a flame wants to deal with me?... you''re far from it!" At this time, the flame on the holy hand of chaljas also came to Dai Tu. At the next moment, countless people opened their eyes, and an incredible expression appeared in their eyes! I saw the flame rush to the earth with a violent attitude, but when the flame came about one meter in front of the earth, the flame that could burn and distort the void suddenly dissipated Yes, it dissipated directly! This time, without the package of the previous flames, everyone clearly saw this scene. If the people didn''t see the frightened expression on chaljas saint''s face at this time, they would doubt whether chaljas Saint took the initiative to dissipate the flame in the air. "It''s impossible!" Looking at the frightened Charles saint in front of him, the banter in Dai Tu''s eyes became stronger and stronger. "Sure enough, ordinary people still can''t understand my power? Since you have done it... It''s better for me this time..." Hearing the words of bringing soil, chaljas Saint immediately returned to God. Then, chaerjas Saint began to twist around his body... He was going to escape! After his proud power was completely dissolved by the other party in an incomprehensible way, chaljas was no longer ready to fight with the earth. Charles Jess knew that if he fought again and his attack was restrained, he might... He would really die! Charles Jess saint is not the kind of person without brain. He knows he can''t defeat his opponent and has to be hard. This is looking for death! Unfortunately... Can chaljas St. escape smoothly if he wants to escape? ¡­¡­ Looking at the chaljas saint who had used space power to prepare to escape, the corners of his mouth slowly popped up on his face under the earth mask. "Little brother... Do you want to escape if you can''t fight? But have you forgotten how I appeared behind you just now... It seems... Maybe... If... Compared with space power, maybe I''m better than you!" At the same time, the only kaleidoscope writing wheel eye exposed outside in Dai Tu turned wildly! The next moment, the distorted space around chaljas saint''s body was calm again. Looking at the frightened look of Charles saint, he smiled happily on the face under the earth mask. "Little brother... In order to make me have a perfect fighting experience and prevent you from running away again... I have to take you to a place. Next, welcome to my world!" With the opening with soil, the space around chaljas saint is distorted again, but this time the space distortion is not caused by chaljas Saint With a wave of space, the figures of Dai Tu and chaljas Saint disappeared in the eyes of the public. At the same time, Luther Ben, who was not disturbed, had summoned a million skeleton armies with all his strength, and the dense figures filled the whole sky like locusts. ¡­¡­ Seeing the figure of Dai Tu and Charles Jess Saint disappear, Luo Tian also took back his eyes. At this time, Luther Ben and white teeth also came to Luo Tian. "Your Majesty, the army has been assembled. Please order!" Seeing that Luther Ben and white teeth asked to fight, one of the already itchy court thirteen teams and kaleidoscope team also came to Luo Tian and knelt down on one knee. "Your Majesty''s order!" Looking at the enthusiasm of the people, Luo Tian''s mouth slightly aroused. "In that case... The captains listen to the order!" "Yes!" "Luther Ben and white teeth, your main task in this war is to solve those world government coalition forces. I don''t want them to have a chance to interfere here. Can you do it?" "Yes!" Bai Ya''s words are very brief, but the word he said is also very powerful. "Your Majesty, Luther would have liked to see him if he had let someone come!" Compared with white teeth, Luther Ben is much more excited. He has gathered millions of skeletons. He does have a great advantage in the face of these miscellaneous fish. ¡­¡­ After the problems of the coalition forces were solved, Luo Tian focused on the nineteen lunar men standing not far away. "As for these people, look at the distribution yourself, but remember one thing, I don''t need to live this time!" "Yes!" ¡­¡­ Just before the Ninja assassination troops and Ninja troops were summoned to the battlefield, more than a dozen figures also came to the Shenluo empire. Among these figures, the leader is a man who is neither male nor female with star patterns around his eyes and black silk stockings. Beside this man, there is a huge figure wearing a little bear hat and holding a book. On the giant''s shoulder, there is a half girl with an uneasy face. These people are Ivankov, basoromi Xiong and kerla in the revolutionary army. Looking at the king''s court close at hand, Ivankov had a dignified expression on his face. At this time, the direction guided by the life card in his hand was within the king''s court. Ivankov took a deep breath and opened his mouth to several people on the side: "are you ready? After entering this time, we may never get out again... If any of you want to quit... It''s still time!" Listening to Ivankov''s words, almost everyone said, "Lord Ivankov, since we have all come this time, how can we quit, sir, order!" Listening to the people''s words, Kela, who wanted to quit on the bear''s shoulder, had to close her mouth and swallow back what she was going to say. "Now that everyone has agreed, let''s go! Remember, everything is for the purpose of saving the leader. If it''s not a last resort, you can''t fight anyone in the Shenluo empire!" "I see!" "Let''s go!" With that, Ivankov and others disappeared in place. ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, Ivankov and others came to the prison door of the king''s court. The process was so smooth that people couldn''t believe it! Of course, this is also because Luo Tian has transferred all the anti assassination troops and Ninja troops. It''s OK to find ordinary people or ordinary strong people with the power of the king''s army, but it''s difficult for them to find Ivankov and others who deliberately hide their whereabouts. Therefore, Ivankov and others can avoid the eyes and ears of the king''s army and come to the prison door so easily. V1.Chapter 209 However, when he came to the prison gate, Ivankov''s face looked very dignified. Ivankov imagined that he would be blocked on his way, and that everyone might be destroyed this time, but he never thought he could come to his destination so smoothly. Is it possible to pass unimpeded in the Shenluo Empire? Therefore, an unknown premonition never disappeared in Ivankov''s heart. Especially when he came to the prison gate at this time, Ivankov''s feeling was more obvious. It''s like the prison gate in front of you is like the mouth of an ancient beast. As long as people go in, they will be swallowed up! "Lord Ivankov, shall we go in?" Ivankov looked struggling as he listened to his men''s questions. But in the end, Ivankov gritted his teeth and said, "go!" Now that they have come here, how can they go back empty handed, and now it is the best situation. If Luo Tian and the assassination troops are still in the Shenluo Empire, Ivankov and others cannot enter the royal court unharmed! If such an opportunity is missed, God knows if there will be another one! It was also because of these thoughts that Ivankov decided to go in and have a look no matter how upset he was. He could not give up the dragon in front of him because of his illusory hunch. Can the revolutionary army survive without dragons? ¡­¡­ Now that it has been decided, Ivankov and others no longer hesitate, and their actions are quite agile. Ivankov and others easily stunned several prison guards who were ordinary King''s army of Shenluo empire. Then they went to prison. Along the way, Ivankov and others knocked out all the prison guards they met, but they didn''t kill them, because Ivankov and others understood that if they only saved the dragon and didn''t kill the people of Shenluo Empire, Luo Tian might be too lazy to talk to them. But if they dare to kill the people of Shenluo Empire, the relationship between the revolutionary army and Shenluo empire may become immortal at that time! It is unwise for the revolutionary army, which has not yet fully developed, to provoke a force that can challenge the world government. ¡­¡­ Along the way, after Ivankov and others solved nearly 50 prison guards, they finally found the dragon in the prison. "Chief!" "Chief!" When people saw the Dragon at this time, their eyes immediately turned red. At this time, the dragon has lost his previous high spirited appearance. Even at this time, he is a little unkempt. If he is thrown in the street outside, maybe people will directly regard him as a beggar! Moreover, when the Dragon saw Ivankov and others coming here, not only did he not look happy, but he looked extremely frightened. "Go! You go!" Watching the Dragon let himself and others leave, Ivankov and others were stunned. But at this time, the expression on the dragon''s face changed and suddenly became a little depressed. He sighed decadent: "forget it, it''s too late..." Hearing Long''s words, several low-level cadres were still unclear, so they quickly opened their mouth: "Don''t worry, leader, we will get you out!" "The prison is completely made of hailou stone. Even if we break it, it''s not so easy. I suggest we go to find the key of the prison..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Compared with a few low-level cadres, Ivankov and other high-level cadres performed very differently. Shortly after the Dragon spoke, Ivankov seemed to notice something. His body immediately tightened and looked in a direction deep in the prison. Just a few seconds later "Step... Step..." In the quiet prison, two faint footsteps sounded gradually, and the footsteps were getting louder. Gradually, the low-level cadres who had shouted to save the Dragon stopped their words and looked solemnly at the place where the footsteps came. Soon, two tall and one short figures appeared in the eyes of the people. When Ivankov and others saw the appearance of the visitor, they suddenly "clicked" in their hearts, and their faces became extremely ugly. Ivankov almost clenched his teeth and said, "the world''s largest swordsman - eagle eye!" Hearing the name in Ivankov''s mouth, everyone''s faces became ugly. If it is someone else, it may not be clear what the strength of eagle eye is, but with the information of the revolutionary army, how can we not know the real strength of eagle eye? In the intelligence of the revolutionary army, eagle eye has at least the top strength of a big general! Although the Revolutionary Army wanted to overthrow the world government, they never relied on force, and if they had the value of force, they would have solved the world government by violence long ago, rather than hiding underground like a mouse and developing slowly. In fact, in the revolutionary army, in addition to the strength of dragon at the level of four emperors, the strength of others is much worse. Even at this time, as the second expert of the revolutionary army, Xiong just touched the threshold of a big general, which is far from the level of a real big general. Ivankov, not to mention, can''t top his strength even in the lieutenant general. In such a situation, Ivankov doesn''t even have to think about what the result is in the face of the eagle eye with the strength of the top general. Unfortunately, the intelligence of Ivankov and others is not accurate. After joining the Shenluo Empire, eagle eye made a breakthrough in strength as early as a month ago and reached the level of the fourth emperor by constantly competing with the team leaders and white teeth of the 13th team of the court protection! ¡­¡­ Looking at all the people of the revolutionary army with tight body in front of them, the slightly shorter figure around eagle eye slowly opened his mouth. "Your Majesty has an order. Those who break into the prison will die!" Hearing this, the faces of the people immediately turned gray. At this time, kerla, who had been hiding behind the bear since the footsteps appeared, suddenly fell on the ground. At this moment, because of the word "death" said by the person who spoke before, Kela recalled her fear when she was a slave of Tianlong people. Then, a fake smile appeared on kerla''s face. In the surprised eyes of everyone, she took out the small handkerchief she had been carrying with her and began to wipe it on the ground. "Please don''t kill me... I can help you work hard... Whether you are beaten or scolded... I won''t cry. I can help you work. Please don''t kill me." Seeing this scene, the figure standing next to eagle eye suddenly had a stunned expression on his face. "Kira?" Hearing this familiar sound, Kela, who was wiping the floor, suddenly stopped. Then, Kela raised her head in surprise. "Sister Robin?" V1.Chapter 210 Looking at the familiar figure in front of him, kerla''s eyes were wet. Kela did not directly enter the revolutionary army after she came out of her hometown because of the fish man tiger. During this period, Kela also wandered around the world for two years. In the past two years, Kela has met many bad people and a close friend, Nicole Robin. At that time, Robin, who was constantly on the run, happened to meet Kira shortly after he came out of his hometown. Because of Kira''s strange behavior, Robin noticed her. At that time, Kira was just an 11-year-old girl. It was too difficult to wander around the world alone. She basically lived a life without a meal. Finally, on the day Robin met her, she almost starved to death in the street because she didn''t eat food for several days. At this time, Robin, who saw kerla''s strange behavior and poor appearance and had been covering up his real emotions with indifference, had compassion in his heart that had not appeared for a long time. So Robin gave Kira a loaf of bread and left. But soon after, Robin found Kela, who had eaten bread, stalking himself. At first, Robin thought that Kira, like the bad guys before, wanted to report her whereabouts to the world government or directly wanted to catch herself and get a reward. This makes Robin very angry and even kill! But just when Robin appeared in front of Kira again and held Kira with a dagger, Kira''s face appeared the very false smile Robin had seen before. "I won''t cry. I won''t cry whether it''s beating me or scolding me. Please don''t kill me..." Looking at this scene, Robin is still not soft hearted. She has seen too many wolf hearted and dog lungs and too many people begging for mercy. Kela''s behavior is not enough to impress Robin. But after that, when Kela took out half of the steamed bread and said, "I heard your stomach cry when you just gave me bread. Shouldn''t you eat it?" With that, kerla carefully handed the bread stained with a little soil to Robin. Also, Robin was only a 16-year-old girl at that time, and she was caught almost every day by various bounty hunters or people from the world government. How could she live a comfortable life? The bread she gave Kela was her ration for that day! Looking at Kela, who was still pretending to smile, Robin finally didn''t stick the dagger on his hand, but took the bread in Kela''s hand and ate it, just like tasting the most delicious food in the world. In the process, Robin asked Kira why she was here alone. Kela hesitated and told Robin about it. After knowing Kela''s situation, Robin couldn''t help but sympathize with Kela. Although their experiences are different, Kela suffered no less than herself. Perhaps it was precisely because of the same tragic experience and looking at Kira, who was only a child, that Robin finally didn''t leave directly. Because Robin knew that if Kela was allowed to go on alone, Kela might starve to death in the street one day. So Robin made a decision to take Kira with her until she had the ability to live independently. After that, two girls with the same tragic experience continued to wander around the world. In this process, the two forged a deep friendship. ¡­¡­ Unfortunately, all the banquets in the world end. Just six months later, when Kira had the ability to live alone, Robin also decided to leave. Robin knows what her identity as the "son of the devil" will bring. It''s not that she hasn''t met good people, but these good people often don''t live long. Because of their own existence, most of those who have helped Robin have no good results, or were killed by bounty hunters, captured by the world government, or Luo Tian knows that if Kira continues to be with himself, there will be no good end for those waiting for Kira! So, on that day, Robin left in Kela''s heart rending cry. I just didn''t expect that four years later, the two would meet again in this way. ¡­¡­ Looking at the mature Robin in front of her, Kela recognized Robin at first sight. "Sister robin!" Unable to think of anything else, Kira got up from the ground, jumped into Robin''s arms and burst into tears. At this moment, Kira took off all her disguises. ¡­¡­ For a long time, Kira raised her head. "Sister Robin, how are you?" "OK..." With that, Robin looked at Ivankov and others, with a complex expression in his eyes. "Kerla, have you joined the revolutionary army?" Hearing Robin''s words, Kela turned pale. She didn''t forget the words when Robin appeared! "Those who break into prison die!" At the thought of this sentence, Kela couldn''t help shaking all over. "Luo... Sister Robin, are you... Are you going to kill me?" Looking at Kela''s face full of fear, Robin looked a little struggling. Then he turned to the eagle eye and said, "can you let her go for a while? I''ll explain to your majesty." The eagle eye took a deep look at Robin and nodded slowly. Seeing the eagle eye nodding, Robin finally breathed a sigh of relief. But just then, eagle eye also pulled out the black knife in his hand and pointed to Ivankov and others. The meaning is obvious. Eagle eye is ready to shoot! Looking at the action of eagle eye, kerla remembered the existence of Ivankov and others, and her face turned white again. Kerla turned her head to Ivankov. When she saw Ivankov and others'' frightened faces at this time, kerla couldn''t help holding her small hand tightly. Hesitated for a moment, Kira gritted her teeth, raised her head and looked at Robin again. "Sister Robin, can you let them go? They are Kela''s benefactors... If... If my sister wants to kill, Kela can kill them!" At this moment, Kela no longer had the appearance of being greedy for life and afraid of death. Her resolute attitude was like a martyr who was about to die! Hearing Kela''s words, Robin frowned slightly. In fact, just now she had taken a great risk to protect Kira. At this time, even she could not protect Ivankov and others. Kela is still young. Robin can keep her. Presumably Luo Tian won''t blame Robin too much after knowing what happened to Kela, but it''s not Robin''s face to keep these people in front of him! Seeing that Robin didn''t speak, Kela was so anxious that she almost cried. V1.Chapter 211 "Sister Robin, is there really no way? What is the way not to kill uncle Xiong and them? Kira is willing to do anything, sister Robin..." Aside, when he heard "what''s the way", Robin''s eyes lit up. At this moment, Robin really thought of a way! "Is there any way?" Robin recalled Luo Tian''s work style before, and became more and more sure of the idea suddenly surging up in his heart! "Kela, maybe there''s a way!" "Sister robin!" Kira suddenly raised her head and looked expectantly at Robin. Her eyes were like a puppy waiting for its owner to feed. Robin nodded and then looked up at Ivankov and others. "To tell you the truth, I''m not sure that you can continue to live, but if you want to live, you must do the following..." "First, the revolutionary army must submit to the Shenluo empire!" "Second, you must be imprisoned for the time being. When your majesty comes back, you must apologize to your Majesty in person!" "Third, you must sincerely surrender, so you have to hand over the list of all members of the Revolutionary Army..." "Because of Kira''s relationship, I can help you here, if you can''t..." What Robin said was also decided after careful consideration. Robin knows very well that Luo Tian''s character will never let any hidden dangers exceed his own control. If Luo Tian solves the world government this time, Luo Tian will definitely remove the potential threat of the revolutionary army without hesitation. At this time, if the revolutionary army is willing to sincerely submit to the Shenluo Empire, Luo Tian may really let these people go! At that time, if the revolutionary army can sincerely surrender, Robin himself will get a credit, and there will be a lot of opportunities to protect Kira. ¡­¡­ Listening to Robin''s words, Ivankov and others were slightly relieved, but then their eyebrows frowned again. "Surrender to the Shenluo Empire?" Ivankov and others couldn''t help looking at the dragon in the cell. This matter can only be decided by the leader of the revolutionary army! At this time, the Dragon eyebrow in the prison could not help but wrinkle deeply. Seeing this scene, kerla quickly said, "Uncle dorag, you..." "Kerla, strictly speaking, you don''t belong to the revolutionary army, but my personal friend... You can live a good life in the future. If you are in the Shenluo Empire, you should be able to live the life you want. As for us... We were ready as early as we decided to become a member of the revolutionary army." Hearing the dragon''s words, Kela showed a look of despair in her eyes, almost begging to open her mouth: "why?" For Kela, Robin is one of her few friends and life-saving benefactors, but in Kela''s heart, the status of dragon is not inferior to Robin. Once the Dragon saved kerla''s life and brought kerla back to the revolutionary army, which made kerla live a stable life for several years. For the dragon''s gratitude, Kela really can''t watch people die like this. "Why... If I have to say why, I can only say that fielding Luotian''s character doomed him to be a dictator. Although the Shenluo empire may look good now, once fielding Luotian takes control of the world in the future, the dictator''s identity will only bring harm to the world! At that time, even if our revolutionary army doesn''t do it, it will happen one after another everywhere Rebellion! " "If it goes on like this, the war will only sweep the whole world. At that time, the people of the whole world will be introduced into the war!" "In order not to let this happen, our revolutionary army will never compromise! For world peace, as the leader of the revolutionary army, how can I compromise with such a person!" Hearing the dragon''s words, the panic color on Ivankov''s and others'' faces soon disappeared and soon became firm again. "Hypocrisy!" But at this time, Robin on one side began to scold! "What do you mean?" Robin looked at the dragon with some boredom and said, "what you said is only one side of you. You don''t know your majesty Luo Tian at all. How do you know the greatness of his majesty Luo Tian!" "Dorag, I ask you, when did you see his majesty Luo Tian involve the people in war? You don''t know his majesty Luo Tian at all!" "In fact, from the beginning of the Shenluo empire or the kingdom of Fielding, your majesty continued to recruit troops, but these soldiers were all used to maintain law and order everywhere. They had never been used for war. That''s also the case. The people of the Shenluo Empire would dig hollow ideas to let themselves or their children enter the army!" "In the war, his majesty Luo Tian always used the Legion trained by his majesty. When did he involve the people in the war? Even if the previous foreign enemies attacked, his majesty almost solved these people outside the Shenluo empire!" "Do you know why? If the battlefield is in Shenluo Empire, it will be more beneficial to your majesty with the loyalty of the people of Shenluo Empire to your majesty!" "You keep saying that your majesty will bring war to the world. Have you ever seen what the west sea looks like now? I tell you, the West Sea where pirates were rampant in the past has become the economic center of the world and has become a paradise for all people in the world!" "Even for the other three seas shortly after they were incorporated into the Shenluo Empire, the situation is much better than before. Everything is beginning to move closer to the situation of the West Sea!" "It is sheer fiction." as for what you have said, the introduction of the world into war is basically a matter of nothing. I tell you that even though your majesty is now fighting with the coalition forces of the world government, the army he has mobilized is only the ones he has nurtured himself. "I don''t think it''s your majesty who wants to cause war, but you ''saviors'' who claim to save the world!" "As for your dictatorship, I only remember what your majesty said..." "At that time, I asked your majesty, can you promise to treat the people as well as now?" "After hearing my question, your majesty answered me like this: Robin, what do you think of the economic development of the west sea?... yes, the economic development of the West Sea is good, and do you know why there are rebellions in the world?... it''s very simple, because they can''t eat and wear clothes... Because they can''t continue to survive, they have to resist Why should I promise to be so good to them forever?... as long as they can still live a prosperous life, what''s the problem even if I don''t do well?... " V1.Chapter 212 "Robin, in fact, the tax revenue of the West Sea is the highest in the world, almost five times higher than that of ordinary countries, but what do you see... Tell me, do you see that the people of the Shenluo Empire become miserable under the tax?..." "Nothing is more bitter than the people living in war... So as long as I can provide them with a stable life and meet their needs, it is not so easy for even those who want to cause rebellion..." "What those people need is very simple... A stable life, that''s all!" Robin''s words were not heavy, but every word fell on the heart of the dragon like a heavy hammer. At the beginning, the dragon''s face was a little disapproval, but after only two words, the dragon''s face had changed greatly... When Robin said that "what those people need is very simple... A stable life, that''s all", the dragon''s face was white! I have to say that Luo Tian''s words are very reasonable and almost fundamentally explain the relationship between the people and the country. The country needs territory and people to grow, and the people also need the country to provide a stable life. It is a very simple truth. Looking at the white faced dragon, Robin frowned slightly and said, "I''m not a person who will trust others at will. I want to know what I''ll see through my eyes..." "In the Shenluo Empire, I didn''t see what you said at all! What I saw was a more and more prosperous Empire, what I saw was a more and more filled smile on people''s faces, and what I saw was that your majesty allowed more people to live a stable and happy life..." "You keep saying that your majesty is the root cause of trouble. Why can''t you see what your majesty has done for your people? You keep saying that what you have done is for world peace and for more people to live a happy life..." "... but what I see is that you deliberately provoked wars in one country after another, displaced people who could have a stable life and lived a war life worse than death!" "How can a man like you keep telling your majesty? I''ve never seen such a brazen man!" ¡­¡­ Listening to Robin''s words, the dragon''s pupils gradually widened and a confused look appeared in his eyes. At this moment, something the Dragon had been holding on to suddenly began to shake. "Did I do wrong? Did I really do wrong..." "I thought the behavior that can help people live a happy life actually hurt them?" "What people need is a stable life..." Thinking, the Dragon looked up at Ivankov and others, his body tightened and asked, "bear, Ivankov, I ask you, did I really do wrong..." Ivankov was also confused at this time. When he heard the dragon''s words, his lips moved, but he didn''t say it. Robin''s words just now also shocked him. And Robin''s words are true. Ivankov really can''t find anything to refute, but Ivankov can''t veto the dragon, so he can''t speak at this time. Next to him, bartholomey bear, who had experienced a poor childhood, could better understand the meaning of Robin''s words. After thinking for the first time, the silent man gently threw the Bible that almost never left his hand on the ground, then turned his head to the dragon and said, "dorag, I want to leave the revolutionary army." After hesitating for a while, the bear continued: "the Shenluo Empire I saw is really beautiful. If I want to travel, I want to see it here." Hearing the bear''s words, the dragon''s tight body suddenly softened, and a decadent expression appeared on his face. "Sure enough, did I do something wrong... In that case, you go..." Bear nodded, but did not leave. Although he had decided to leave, he was not that kind of ungrateful person with bear''s character. Even if you want to leave, you have to wait until the immediate thing is over. This is his explanation to the dragon! ¡­¡­ In the cell, dorag raised his head and took a deep breath, and then looked at Ivankov and others with complex eyes. "Next, I want to make a decision. This decision may involve many people and may harm many people. Are you still willing to stay?" After mentioning this, Ivankov, who had been dignified since he was in prison, suddenly opened his mouth and showed a smile that looked a little scary. Ivankov was not the only one. Except for the serious bear, there was an unspeakable expression on his face. Then, the crowd almost said with one voice: "of course! Boss!" Seeing the people at this time, the dragon mouth horn also hooked up and turned to eagle eye and Robin. "In that case, I am willing to submit to the Shenluo empire on behalf of the revolutionary army!" Hearing this, kerla, who had been holding her little hand tightly, was finally relieved, and Robin also had a smile on his face. But just then, the Dragon continued to speak: "Miss Robin, I have another thing to ask you... The revolutionary army has done so many wrong things before, but as the leader, I haven''t noticed... In order to atone for my sins, can you help me bring a message to the revolutionary army?... it''s too late to catch up with the war between the world government and the Shenluo empire... But I think if it is to solve some problems after the war, it''s time for reform Life army should be able to do a lot of things... Of course, I will continue to stay here. If there is anything wrong, you can kill me directly! " Without hesitation, Robin said, "yes!" With that, Robin showed a bright smile on his face. She... Is a person who yearns for peace... This day is coming! ¡­¡­ At the same time, the battle on the sea of the shampoo islands began to sound the horn! After receiving Luo Tian''s order, Geng Mujian Ba, a battle maniac, was the first to stand up. "That''s the feeling... The feeling of boiling blood... I''ll leave all these people to me!" Geng Mujian eight pulled out his soul chopping knife, pointed to the 19 lunar people in front of him, and said proudly. Hearing Geng Mujian''s arrogant words, almost all the faces of the remaining 19 moons appeared angry. One of the lunar men in blue robes stood up and said, "what a arrogant guy. I can easily solve all of you by myself. Next, let you see the strongest ice power, the power of ice dragon fruit!" With that, the man''s body expanded rapidly, and the originally gorgeous blue robe was torn to pieces at the first time! At the next moment, a blue dragon with a height of more than 100 meters appeared in front of everyone. V1.Chapter 213 Hearing the words of the ice dragon fruit capable lunar man, a "little dot" with silver hair came out of the thirteen times of the protectorate with the back of his head. Behind the "little dot" white team uniform, a capital "ten" is particularly eye-catching. Leader of the 10th imperial court protection team - nipan Valley winter lion Lang! "The strongest ice power? I can''t pretend I didn''t hear that... Captain Geng mu, leave this man to me." "Trouble ~" Although Geng Mujian said so, he didn''t refuse. At this time, a man with a hat and a Sao bag pink coat in the 13th team of the imperial court lazily said, "since captain Geng Mu and captain RI Fangu want to fight, I''ll give you my share... Qixu, would you like a cup of sake?..." Without waiting for jingle Chunshui to finish speaking, a gentle looking girl on the side helped her eyes on her face and scolded seriously: "shut up! Captain, you are now the head of the 13th team of court protection. How can you be so lazy!" "Well... After work..." Jingle Chunshui still couldn''t finish this sentence, because at this time, a bald old man with white eyebrows and white beard had turned his head and stared at him, and his expression was very serious. "Hey... I knew I wouldn''t be the captain. Please... In that case, I have to do it..." As jingle Chunshui also came out, soon other forces with Captain level forces, such as Lianci and others, also stood up and found their own opponents. Of course, there are four figures that haven''t moved. They are lanran, old man Yamamoto, Mao Zhihua lie and Yu zhiboban. At this time, except for the saint in gold and a proud blonde man, the other people also found their opponents. Among them, gengmujianba''s opponents are two of the five old stars, while others only choose one opponent. ¡­¡­ Looking at the short Japanese Valley winter lion Lang in front of him, the huge ice dragon''s eyes showed a playful look. "I didn''t expect that I was lucky enough to meet a child. Hahaha... Kid, you should be the weakest of the so-called thirteen times team?" The Japanese Valley winter lion Lang raised his eyelids lazily and said faintly, "ah... Who knows." "It''s really an unlovable kid. In that case, I''ll solve it. Hello, watch it. This is the top ice power in the world!" "Ice array ¡¤ 100 rounds of bullets!" With a roar, the mouth of the giant ice dragon suddenly opened. Then, countless ice cones flew out of the huge mouth, mixed with a breath that seemed to freeze the air, and mercilessly shot at the winter lion Lang in rifanggu. Seeing this scene, the Japanese Valley winter lion Lang also took his face seriously and slowly pulled out the soul chopping knife on his back. "Sit in the frost! Ice wheel pill!" "Edge ice array!" As Dong Shilang said the name, a huge ice wall appeared in front of him almost in the blink of an eye. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang..." Huge ice cones and ice cubes collided, and all kinds of ice chips splashed everywhere! When the white fog composed of ice crumbs disappeared, the battle scene also appeared in the eyes of everyone. The ice wall made by Dongshilang was almost the last thin layer, and the ice cone spit out by the ice dragon was completely blocked by this ice wall. This time, the two were neck and neck. "Kid, I didn''t expect you to have the power of ice system, but I underestimated you!" "Oh ~" Winter lion Lang raised his eyelids, and his tone was still so unpleasant. Seeing this scene, there was a touch of anger in the ice dragon''s eyes. But just then, a soft voice of Jiao didi came from the original position of the 13th guard team. "Xiaobai... Come on..." Hearing this sound, the winter lion Lang, whose face had not fluctuated much, flashed a different color in his eyes, and then turned to look for the figure. "Good chance!" Seeing this scene, the ice dragon was happy in his eyes and immediately seized the opportunity to launch a sneak attack! "Instant ice chop!" An ice blade as thin as a cicada''s wing appeared in an instant and chopped at the winter lion Lang at a speed almost imperceptible to the naked eye! At this time, although the winter lion Lang was also aware of this power, he just turned his head and was cut by the ice blade before he could turn his head back again! Fortunately, at the critical moment, Dong Shilang blocked it with the ice wheel pill in his hand, which was not cut in half. However, even so, the short figure of Dong Shilang was knocked out under the huge impact and fell far into the sea! Seeing this scene, Xiao Sentao, who had cheered Dong Shilang on the 13th team of the imperial court, also changed his face, and his face immediately showed a worried expression. After a blow to kill the flying winter lion Lang, the ice dragon also had a proud expression in his eyes and laughed. "Idiot kid, you dare to be distracted when fighting with me. You''re really looking for death!" At this time, Ayase Kawakami''s kiss angle beside Daisy Mori Tao also drew, holding his face to Daisy Mori Tao and opening his mouth: "Tao, I advise you not to cheer captain rifangu, you will affect him." "Yes... Sorry!" With that, young Sentao looked at the place where the winter lion Lang fell into the water, and his eyes showed a worried expression. Seeing the worried appearance of xiaosentao, Ayase Chuangong smiled and said, "don''t worry, at least japanyu Dongshilang is also a captain. It''s not so easy to be defeated." As if to confirm the words of Ayase Kawakami, the place where the Japanese Valley winter lion Lang fell into the water suddenly began to change. In the blink of an eye, the sea, which had caused waves due to their respective battles, suddenly began to calm down... Perhaps it should not be said that calm should use the word "solidification" more appropriately! In just a few seconds, the sea, which was still rolling in a ten mile radius, was completely frozen into ice! Even the shampoo islands began to snow! "Explain!" "Dahonglian ice wheel pill!" As a small sound sounded, the sea that had condensed into ice suddenly broke, and then a small figure rushed out of it! At this time, the shape of the winter lion Lang has changed greatly from that before. A pair of wings completely composed of ice appeared behind the winter lion Lang, and a spirit pressure that was too strong than before burst out from the winter lion Lang in an instant! ¡­¡­ Feeling this scene, different expressions appeared on the faces of other people who were fighting. "Has captain RI Fangu used that power? It seems that we have to speed up. I don''t want to end the battle at last!" V1.Chapter 214 Looking at the Japanese Valley winter lion Lang whose momentum is almost different from that before, the ice dragon''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a look of fear flashed in the huge pupil. "Kid, did you hide your strength before? What a mean means..." After hearing the ice dragon''s words, the winter lion Lang''s face was still very flat, as if he was not angry because of the previous sneak attack. "Hidden power? No... I''m just not sure if you''re worth my effort. After all... Such power is not used to clean up miscellaneous fish... And, if it''s mean, don''t you think sneaking attacks are really mean?" The ice dragon glanced humanized and said, "sharp mouthed kid, this is not a family. As long as you can win, any means are allowed!" "It''s useless to say more. Now that you have shown real power, I have to show some real power... Kid, since you are also a person with ice ability, try my move!" "Let me remind you that no one has survived my move so far... I will tell you what the real ice power is!" "Absolute zero!" Just as the ice dragon opened its mouth, a cold extreme low temperature was emitted from the ice dragon. In this ultra-low temperature, the water molecules in the air will condense into ice and become a white fog! More than that, with the sound of "click... Click...", a layer of ice curtain began to appear in the sky and spread towards the winter lion Lang of rifanggu at a very fast speed! ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, the radian on the holy face wearing a golden robe not far in front of Luo Tian increased a bit and turned to look at Luo Tian. "Aren''t you ready to save your subordinates? Or you don''t care about his life and death?" "Really? Why save?" The saint gave Luo Tian a playful look and slowly opened his mouth: "by the way, maybe you don''t understand the degree of this move used by agalaide Saint..." "... I can tell you that he has developed the power of ice dragon fruit to the extreme. Even among our 20 people, his combat power is at the upper middle level." "... 900 years ago, he had not awakened his fruit ability at that time. With this move, he instantly killed tens of thousands of strong men with colonel level and above in the D country. No one can survive under that low temperature, which is the most extreme low temperature..." "If the kid under you has the ability of fire, maybe he can struggle... Unfortunately, his ability is ice. Since it is ice, it is doomed that he will never defeat agalaide saint!" "Agalaide saint''s ice is the ultimate ice power. Under this ice power, no other ice power can play its real power..." "... do you still think that kid can defeat agalaide saint?" ¡­¡­ At this time, the faces of the people watching the live broadcast were also extremely excited. "What is the origin of these people? Why are they so powerful?" "Didn''t emperor Luo Tian just say that? This child should be a captain of the 13th team of the imperial court... As for the twenty people... Just now the emperor said that they were the masters of the five old stars..." "Isn''t that right? The five old stars are the highest power of the world government. They still have masters?" "Twenty people... Are they... Are they the ''twenty kings'' that the world government once said? You see, they also wear bubble hoods on their heads, aren''t they... No, how can anyone live so long? It''s impossible!" "Anyway, these people are really powerful! You see, the ice dragon''s move is too strong... Look, even the sky is frozen. Do you think the child can catch it?" "I think it should be OK. Didn''t the child freeze the sea water before?" "Stupid! Freezing the sea water is nothing. In the past, the Green Pheasant general can also freeze the sea surface, but if you want to freeze the sky, even the Green Pheasant general can''t do it!" "Yes, such power can''t be compared at all..." "Although this child is strong, he is a child after all... If he grows up, he may be able to stop this move. As for now..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For the people watching the live broadcast, everything in the previous live broadcast has really had a great impact on their world outlook. After all, Luo Tian told us that the 13th team of the imperial court appeared at this time, which was expected by everyone. But when the "master" of the twenty five-year-old stars appeared, people were unable to accept it. As the top power of the world''s government, there are masters? ¡­¡­ However, for the immediate battle, people are still more optimistic about agalaide saint. First of all, the appearance of the Japanese Valley winter lion Lang is too deceptive. In any case, he is a child. Even if a child is strong, how strong can he be? The agalaide saint is different, not to mention the advantages of age. Just at this time, his huge ice dragon shape 100 meters away exploded in several streets of Dongshilang. It is a comparison between ants and elephants. ¡­¡­ But soon, the faces of the people watching the live broadcast changed. "How possible!" "This... What did the child do?" "I don''t understand... What happened just now!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, everyone was stunned by the scene in front of them. ¡­¡­ At this time, looking at the unharmed winter lion Lang, Luo Tian''s eyes showed an expression of "sure enough". For the previous move of agalaide saint, Luo Tian can still analyze the strength of this move according to the performance of momentum and environment. As the saint said before, the move of agalaide saint to kill the strong at the level of 10000 colonel is not a problem at all. In fact, the same is true. There are reservations about what should be said. In Luo Tian''s perception, agalaide saint''s attack is to kill 10000 strong Colonel level. If the power of this move breaks out, I''m afraid the whole shampoo islands will be frozen! However, even if he knows the strength of agalaide saint''s move, Luo Tian still doesn''t worry about the winter lion Lang in the valley of Japan, because Luo Tian knows what the ability of the ice wheel pill of the winter lion Lang is The fact is exactly what Luo Tian expected! Just now, when agalaide saint''s move was about to hit the winter lion Lang, the winter lion Lang finally moved The winter lion Lang raised the ice wheel pill in his hand and waved it gently to the "absolute zero" that was about to spread to him V1.Chapter 215 It was so casual that the winter lion Lang seemed to have no ability at all. It was like a child playing, but it suddenly smashed agalaide saint''s "absolute zero"! Or the word "extinction" is more suitable! Just as the chaljas Saint used fire to attack the earth, the agalaid saint''s attack disappeared strangely, just like the situation on the earth. "How is this possible!" Looking at the thawed sky, agalaide saint''s face was full of disbelief! As the agalaide saint who used this move, he was naturally aware of the power of his move, and was so surprised at this time. Agalaide saint can still understand the means like carrying soil before. After all, what carrying soil annihilates is the visible flame. In agalaide saint''s understanding, carrying soil may have the means to absorb fire, which didn''t surprise him too much. But this time, agalaide Saint used an invisible temperature, and the scope of this move is so large that agalaide Saint really can''t understand how the winter lion Lang of Rigan Valley made his move disappear! Just so casually waved a knife like a child playing, and the power that can even freeze the whole shampoo islands dissipated for no reason? Let alone others, even agalaide Saint himself can''t understand! Looking at the shocked look on agalaide saint''s face, the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked up. "Don''t be too surprised... In fact, my ice wheel pill has more than just the ability to use ice power..." "... in fact, the real power of ice wheel pill is to let me have the power to dominate the sky!" "As long as I hold the ice wheel pill in my hand, the sky will be completely dominated by me!" "Don''t think what happened before is too incredible. Although I can''t use this power perfectly... It''s not difficult to just make your ice attack disappear..." "Impossible! You''re lying to me! How can the world have such power to dominate the sky? Do you think you''re a God?" After hearing Dong Shilang''s explanation, agalaide Saint did not accept it. In the cognition of agalaide saint, his own ice dragon fruit is the most extreme ice power in the world. How can other ice forces compete with his own ice power and even easily make his attack disappear? ¡­¡­ "Boom!" But just then, a huge fire did appear on the sea in the distance. Then, a loud noise that could almost shatter ordinary people''s eardrums also appeared in people''s ears. Feeling this scene, Luo Tian frowned slightly and turned to look at the sea in the distance. ¡­¡­ In fact, just before, when the captains fought agalaide saint and others, the joint legion of burial and begging forces, ninja assassination forces and Ninja forces also shot at the coalition forces of the world government at the same time. At the funeral, the fierce and fearless attack means of the army, the various ninja skills of the Ninja assassination army and the Ninja army were just contacted, and the coalition forces of the world government fell into the disadvantage in an instant. You know, at this time, the fighting place of the two armies is on the sea, compared with the coalition forces of the world government. Several major legions of Shenluo Empire really have an advantage! You know, most of the strong people in the pirate king world are afraid of the sea, especially those with demon fruit ability. The major legions of Shenluo Empire, whether they can use chakra''s Ninja assassination force and Ninja force standing on the sea, or the burial force that can fly a short distance, their flexibility and explosive strength on the sea are far from comparable to those of the coalition forces of the world government. Especially on the sea, this is almost a natural advantage for the Ninja assassination force and Ninja force! Under such circumstances, the use of water escape by Ninja troops and Ninja assassination troops can not only reduce the consumption of chakra, but also improve the power of Ninja to a higher level! Therefore, just after the battle, just one face-to-face, the coalition forces of the world government lost dozens of warships, and countless coalition forces died among them! The Allied forces of the world government felt better until the Japanese Valley winter lion Lang used the ice wheel pill to thaw the sea, which made the sea completely frozen. At least they don''t have to worry about drowning because of falling into the water. But even if you don''t have to worry about drowning for the time being, the world government coalition is still not the opponent of the Shenluo Empire coalition. If only the Ninja army and the Ninja assassination army are good, after all, the total number of the two is only more than 10000. Even if 10000 people release Ninja at the same time, it will not bring too much harm to the world government coalition force, which has reached 30 million. Unfortunately, this time it was not only the Ninja army and the Ninja assassination army, but also the existence of the burial army! Although the burial and begging forces have not made too brilliant achievements in their past performance, their intelligence ability is not as good as the Ninja forces, nor as good as the Ninja assassination forces. They will not all kinds of powerful Ninjutsu, and even the single combat ability of the members of the buried army is far inferior to any special force under Luo Tian But don''t forget that there are millions of people in the army! Moreover, although the combat capability of the burial forces is not even comparable to that of the Ninja forces, their combat level is far beyond that of the world government coalition forces! In particular, the burial forces have the advantage of fearing death. Even the forces with the same combat power can not stop the burial forces, let alone the world government coalition forces whose combat effectiveness is far inferior to that of the burial forces. Moreover, the bodies of the members of the army are extremely strong, and ordinary blades are difficult to bring destructive damage to their bodies. And what if it''s destroyed? They were originally summoned by Luther Ben using his own ability. In essence, they are only summoners. Even if they were all killed, Luther Ben only had to cancel the call contract of the dead soldiers and call them again. In this case, one side does not care about the burial and begging forces consumed, and the other side is the coalition forces of the world government with one dead and one less. How? In just ten minutes, at least half of the world''s government coalition forces died under the burial forces. Although this is only half a percent, for a full 30 million world government coalition forces, this half is at least more than one million lives! At this time, even the sea that has condensed into ice is dyed red by blood! V1.Chapter 216 Watching countless fallen and falling world government coalition forces, as the commander of the world government coalition forces, the current Navy field marshal Green Pheasant immediately ordered the use of "Pluto"! The Pluto is also ashamed of his name as an ancient weapon. Just using it for the first time in this battle shows his unimaginable power. With a huge noise coming from the muzzle in front of Pluto, then a huge mushroom cloud appeared from the center of the army of the buried army! The loud noise heard by Luo Tian and others came from this! ¡­¡­ Several minutes later, the smoke caused by the violent explosion on the ice slowly dissipated. Then, the picture generated after the explosion also appeared in the eyes of Luo Tian and others and the people watching the live broadcast. "Lying trough!" "This... This... What is this!" "God, how can the world government have such a terrible thing? What is it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, everyone around the world was surprised to see this scene! Just where the explosion happened, there was a huge hole no smaller than the whole shampoo islands! Pluto''s strike is so terrible! At this time, many people have an idea: If this attack did not fall on the frozen sea, but on the shampoo islands, then... Will the shampoo islands still exist? Obviously, the bottomless pit has explained everything! ¡­¡­ Looking at the huge hole in front of him and at least one tenth of the buried troops who disappeared because of this blow, the Green Pheasant finally appeared its first smile in the war. Unfortunately, the green pheasant''s smile didn''t last long! ¡­¡­ Looking at the 100000 funeral troops whose bones disappeared in front of them, Luther Ben and white teeth had dignified expressions on their faces. "Captain white teeth, I can''t go on like this. It''s too passive. Although the burial army is gone, I can summon it again, but if the one just shot down on the Ninja assassination army or Ninja Army..." Luther Ben did not continue to speak completely, but he believed that white teeth would understand what he meant. Looking at the huge warship in the distance, Bai Ya''s eyes are also very dignified. "I''ll deal with this huge ship. You continue to summon the funeral army. Be sure not to let the situation here affect your majesty." "Don''t worry, no one can pass me!" With that, Luther Ben used his ability again. Then, the huge tree composed of white bones appeared behind Luther Ben again! ¡­¡­ On the other hand, when the coalition forces of the world government saw that the fierce and fearless monsters had solved one tenth of their problems under the bombardment of their own Pluto, the panic on their faces dissipated a lot. After all, when faced with some monsters that can''t be killed, how can human hearts, as flesh and blood, not fear? Even before, many people had the idea of running away. Because they can''t see the hope of victory at all. If they continue, they will just take their lives in vain! And just now Pluto''s blow made them see hope again! Just one strike will destroy more than one tenth of the undead monsters. Will the fight be over after another ten? Thinking so, they also regained some confidence. Unfortunately, when they were ready to continue fighting, the scene in front of them once again made them desperate! I saw that the huge strange tree grew again on the leader of the group of monsters. Then, countless monsters grew out of the tree again, and then seemed to join the battlefield again like locusts! In just a few tens of seconds, the monster that had been solved was supplemented again! ¡­¡­ "This... What the hell is this TMD?" "What the hell are we fighting?" "Cao! Are these monsters endless? My God!... if this goes on... Can we still win?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± These world government coalition forces were originally convened by the world government from all over the world, and the proportion of the forces belonging to the world government and the Navy itself is simply small! At this moment, because of the desperate scene in front of us, the coalition forces of the world government, which originally belonged to the miscellaneous army, began to shake up one after another, including the Navy and the army of the world government itself! Seeing this scene, the Green Pheasant, as the General Commander of the coalition, couldn''t help frowning deeply. "Keep the order, and immediately give me another shot! This time, aim at the leading monster!" Hearing the green pheasant''s words, the messenger on one side didn''t immediately send orders according to the green pheasant''s instructions. Instead, he stood in place with a embarrassed face. "What''s the matter? Do you want to disobey my orders?" Hearing the angry words of the Green Pheasant, the messenger immediately knelt on the ground. "Marshal! It''s not that I want to disobey the order. Just now, the soldier in charge of operating the main gun came the news. Because of the previous attack, the temperature of the muzzle of Pluto has reached the temperature close to the melting point of steel!" "If you continue to attack under such circumstances, it may not only make the position of the shell deviate, but even have a half chance of blasting!" Indeed, as the simultaneous interpreting force said, Pluto''s power is really powerful and even capable of bombing large islands such as the Xiang Xiang islands. However, this power is not used casually! Although the world government made Pluto at a great cost this time, the Pluto made by the world government this time can''t compare with the original Pluto because of the problem of raw materials! Although the world government has tried to collect the best materials they can get in the world, it is still not enough How is it possible to destroy a large island with one blow without any cost? To launch such an attack, not to mention the precious shell, the gun barrel must be able to withstand this force. Even the original Pluto needs five minutes to cool the barrel before it can be used again, let alone the Pluto made by the world government in a hurry. Hearing the words of the messenger, the green pheasant''s face became ugly, especially when he saw that the Ninja assassination force launched a fierce attack in the direction of the Pluto, and the green pheasant''s face became ugly again. But just then... A harsh sound came into the ears of the Green Pheasant. "Your world government is really embarrassed... It''s a shame for the master to be embarrassed in the face of just burying and begging troops, ninja assassination troops and Ninja troops!" I don''t know when a strong man with a fox fur coat and a ferocious scar on his face came to the back of the Green Pheasant with a group of people. The sentence just said was what the scar strong man said. V1.Chapter 217 Looking at the scar man in front of him, the Green Pheasant looked a little ugly. Anyway, the Green Pheasant is now the admiral of the Navy. Even the Green Pheasant can''t hang on his face when he is ridiculed face to face. But at this time, the Green Pheasant had no way to take these people in front of him. The Green Pheasant had seen the scar man before, but at that time, the Green Pheasant went with the five old stars. At that time, even the five old stars had to treat the scar man politely. Even if he was ridiculed by the scar man occasionally, the five old stars did not dare to refute. The reason why the five old stars dare not refute the man in front of them is that he is also a servant of the lunar man! Moreover, in the hearts of the lunar people, the scar man in front of him is higher than the five old stars. He is their close servant! It is also for this reason that even though it was ridiculed, the Green Pheasant still didn''t reply. "Your navy and the world government are really a bunch of waste! You can''t even do such a small thing well. I don''t know how the master chose you useless guys at the beginning." Listening to the taunt of the other party, the green pheasant''s face became more and more ugly and couldn''t help clenching his fist. At this time, the Green Pheasant was already wondering whether he had done wrong when he promised to be a Navy marshal. Although the Green Pheasant looked lazy in the past, it was also because it saw through the actions of the Navy and didn''t want to work so hard to help the Navy do evil. In the heart of the Green Pheasant, he always has his own justice. Even in the bottom of his heart, he wants to change the situation of the Navy. It''s also because of this. In the original plot, the Green Pheasant will compete with the red dog for the position of Navy marshal. Otherwise, if the Green Pheasant is really lazy, why would he be willing to be a marshal who is busy from morning to night every day, and even work hard with the red dog at the expense of losing a leg? The Green Pheasant understands that if he wants to change the current situation of the Navy, he must climb high enough and hold enough power in his hands. Only in this way can he have the ability to change all this. Therefore, when the Warring States period, red dog, yellow ape and steel bone died one after another, the Green Pheasant immediately agreed to the requirements of the five old stars and became the new marshal of the Navy. Unfortunately, it was not until the Green Pheasant agreed to meet the lunar man with the five old stars that the Green Pheasant knew that the world was far more complex than it looked. The five old stars he thought most likely to block his innovation path were just other people''s dogs! ¡­¡­ Looking at the green pheasant''s increasingly ugly face, the scar man still didn''t stop satirizing. "Waste! What? Do you want to fight me... Hum! I tell you, I came here at the command of my master this time. If you weren''t too waste, we wouldn''t have to do it!" "Now, since you can''t solve the Legion of Shenluo Empire, I now order you to hand over the control of the coalition forces, and then we will take over all this!" The Green Pheasant took a deep breath and pressed down her anger! He is not an impulsive person. In fact, if he can now, the Green Pheasant wants to tear up the scar man in front of him, but if the Green Pheasant still wants to change the current situation of the Navy, he can''t do so! Looking at Luo Tian sitting on the throne in the distant sky, the Green Pheasant flashed a different color in his eyes. Then he took out something from his arms and threw it to scar man without nostalgia. Then the pheasant left the warship. This thing is a keepsake representing the commander of the coalition forces of the world government! Looking at the disappearance of the Green Pheasant, the scar man smiled ferociously. "Waste is waste. I dare not resist being scolded like this. Qinghai people are all waste!" Hearing the words of scar man, a thin man like a monkey behind him quickly said: "the boss said, I think the Qinghai people are losers! But... Boss, what about those people? You saw before that, those monsters are immortal..." The scar man narrowed his eyes slightly and asked, "have our people gathered?" "Boss, they are all in place!" "Then prepare to go out with me. Although the Shenluo Empire army is powerful, can it compare with us?" "What the boss said is, I''ll order it now!" ¡­¡­ On the other hand, when Luther Ben began to call, Bai Ya quickly approached Pluto with his ninja assassination force and Ninja force. After the scene just now, Bai Ya knew that he must destroy the behemoth in front of him in the shortest time, or the army on the side of Shenluo empire will always be passive in the next war. Along the way, Bai Ya and his two troops seemed a little nervous, and his eyes never left Pluto. The reason why Bai Ya did this was that he was worried that the behemoth in front of him would suddenly make another shot like that before. Although Bai Ya is confident that he can escape that huge explosion, ordinary members of the Ninja assassination force don''t have this ability. Fortunately, the things Baiya and others worried about did not happen along the way. However... Just when Bai Ya and others were about to come to Pluto, Bai Ya, who had been paying attention to the situation here, found something wrong I don''t know when, figures suddenly appeared around the ice stranded by Pluto. If they were just ordinary soldiers, white teeth wouldn''t care so much, but these people clearly exuded a strong smell! Moreover, the number of these people is still quite large, with hundreds of thousands! Although the number of tens of thousands seems to be very small compared with the 30 million people of the world government coalition, it is not too difficult for the real strong to deal with miscellaneous fish! At least, both the Ninja assassination force and the Ninja force can do this! This is still in the case of frontal combat If it is replaced by assassination, this number will increase several times! ¡­¡­ Looking at the approaching white teeth and others, scar man''s face not only did not panic like others because of the reputation of the Ninja assassination force, but showed an excited expression on his face. Until seeing Baiya and others close to a kilometer range, the scar man immediately roared. "Brothers, these wastes from Qinghai are coming. Let them see our strength!" "Yes, boss!" "Promise to beat them so that they can''t even recognize their mother!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As the people spoke, great changes had taken place in the hundreds of thousands of troops. Among them, a large number of people''s bodies immediately expanded, and some animal characteristics also appeared in their bodies! As for the more powerful of these people, their bodies are directly transformed into flames, clouds and other forms! V1.Chapter 218 Looking at the army that has suddenly changed a lot in front of us, the white tooth pupil that is rapidly approaching the Pluto suddenly shrinks! For this familiar scene, white teeth will not be strange! This is clearly the demon fruit power! Seeing this behind the scenes, Bai Ya''s face suddenly looked ugly. Ninja troops and Ninja assassination troops are no strangers to demon fruit capable people, and even they have developed some tactics to deal with capable people. With the blessing of these tactics, not to mention the ninja assassins, even the Ninja troops can easily surpass many fruit capable people. But this situation is only one-to-one or even many to one! But at this time, there are hundreds of thousands of fruit capable people, which is more than ten times the total number of Ninja troops and Ninja assassination troops! With such a difference in the number of people, even white teeth understood at the first time that they were not opponents at all! If it is the same number, Baiya is confident that he can destroy each other at a small cost, but if the other party is ten times more than himself, it is impossible to win even by means of those who specifically target the ability of demon fruit. Because the devil fruit can not only be taken out alone, but also be used together. If some devil fruits can be used together, their power will be greatly increased! Moreover, with the current distance between the two sides, it''s too late to retreat! ¡­¡­ Sure enough, the subsequent development was the same as white teeth expected. In the gap of ten times the number of people, especially when the other party is still all demon fruit capable people, even the invincible Ninja assassination force and Ninja force can no longer win as easily as before. Not to mention victory, it is almost impossible to retreat now! If the Ninja army and Ninja assassination army had not had ninja skills such as Shuidun, which is specialized in restraining demon fruit, the Ninja assassination army and Ninja army would have been defeated! Moreover, with the passage of time, casualties appeared in the Ninja army for the first time. In less than two minutes, the first Ninja troops fell under the fire of the demon fruit army. ¡­¡­ On the other side, seeing that the demon fruit army had gained an advantage, the saint, who had a bad face since just now, finally showed a bright smile. Looking at Luo Tian, Sheng proudly said, "maybe you didn''t think of it. Since you know that there are several powerful armies under your hand, how can I not be prepared..." "Over the years, the five old stars have made so many devil fruits for me that I haven''t taken them all out... This time, I have used all these devil fruits on you... You should be proud enough!" "Let me guess... What will you do now? In the face of such a demon fruit ability Army... Ha ha... Even I can''t think of any good way... Sir, it seems that I won this game." Looking at the little man''s face, Luo Tian glanced, "it''s just a group of miscellaneous fish." "Hehe... Miscellaneous fish, you''re right, but... If it''s just a miscellaneous fish, it''s nothing. Do you think there are tens of thousands of miscellaneous fish or miscellaneous fish?" "Miscellaneous fish is miscellaneous fish, no matter how many... Since you want to know what I will do, it will be..." There was an expression of disapproval on the saint''s face. He turned his mouth and said, "really, let''s wait and see!" Luo Tian looked up again at the Ninja assassination force and Ninja force that could not hold on. Then he turned his head and looked at the four people in front of lanran, and then focused on old man lanran, banhe and Yamamoto. These three people have strong group attack ability. No matter which one they send, they can solve the immediate problems. Feeling Luo Tian''s eyes, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai hesitated for a moment, and then slowly stood up. "Your Majesty, I have never helped your majesty since I worked for your majesty. This time, please let me solve this little trouble for you." Luo Tian thought for a moment. Considering that Yamamoto was so abnormal that he could be called a bug, he finally nodded slowly. "In that case, I''ll leave it to you. Well... You don''t need to live." "Yes, your majesty!" Yamamoto liuyuanzhai replied respectfully, and then quickly rushed to the Ninja assassination force, because another member of the Ninja force was killed in the small meeting. Looking at the distant Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s heavy country, the saint''s face showed a playful expression. "Don''t you think sending an old man can solve my demon fruit army? Do you underestimate me?" "Maybe... You can understand that. Of course, you can also think I have enough respect for you..." "Hum!" ¡­¡­ While Luo Tian was talking to Sheng, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai also came to the battlefield center of Baiya. Seeing old man Yamamoto coming, the color of abuse on scar man''s face became more serious. "Yo ~ brothers, it seems that the Shenluo empire is not very good... Look, now they have even sent out these old men in their 70s and 80s..." With that, scar man smiled and opened his mouth to Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s heavy country: "I said old man, since being an old man needs the consciousness of an old man, it''s not suitable for you to fight and kill. I think you''d better go back and pee for your grandson!" "Ha ha ha ha..." Hearing the words of scar man, the demon fruit army also stopped slowly, and a burst of laughter broke out in his mouth! Under such circumstances, the Ninja army and the Ninja assassination army also quickly used Ninja to escape from the battle, withdrew back again, and gathered together to confront the demon fruit army. Hearing the laughter of scar man, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s heavy country didn''t have any angry expression on his face, but turned to the white teeth beside him and said, "white teeth, you take the Ninja assassination force and Ninja force and leave first. I''ll give it to me..." Hearing what old man Yamamoto said, Bai Ya nodded and then ordered everyone to retreat. White teeth, who had seen the war between Yamamoto and Luotian before, knew very well what kind of strength Yamamoto liuyuanzhai had 1 But just then, seeing that the Ninja assassination force and others wanted to retreat, scar man said with a thoughtful look on his face: "retreat? Do you think highly of you? Do I allow you to retreat? Brothers, some people say they want to retreat, what do you say?" "Kill!" "Kill!" Hearing what the younger brothers said, scar man smiled with satisfaction, then turned his head and looked at Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s important country. "Oh, old man, it''s not that I don''t give you face. You see, my little brother said so. If I let you go, wouldn''t I be very ashamed?" "... in that case... Brothers, kill me!" V1.Chapter 219 "Kill!" Hearing the order of scar man, a group of demon fruit capable troops rushed towards the Ninja army and Ninja assassination army with a ferocious smile like a hungry tiger! In the process of running, a variety of abilities constantly emerge in these people. "Biscuit armor!" "Da Yan Jie!" "Water breaking wave!" "Boulders fall!" "Like pulling!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Numerous and various animal and superhuman abilities are constantly emerging in people, and even many of them have natural demon fruits. Looking at the overwhelming scene like the end of the world, members of Ninja troops and Ninja assassination troops involuntarily stopped and wanted to use Ninja to defend this attack. "What are you doing?" "Captain white teeth, this..." "The order we received is to retreat. Don''t worry about other things. Just leave it to captain Yamamoto." "This... Is!" For the members of Ninja army and Ninja assassination army, their task is to obey Luo Tian''s orders and Bai Ya''s orders. As long as Luo Tian or Bai Ya orders, even if they are asked to die immediately, they can cut off their heads without hesitation. Therefore, after getting Baiya''s order again, even though the people were puzzled, they still effectively carried out the task, even if the attacks seemed to fall on them soon. But the doubts of Ninja troops and Ninja assassination troops didn''t last long. Soon they understood why white teeth said so. ¡­¡­ Looking at the overwhelming forces in front of him, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai slowly opened his eyes. The scar man who has been paying attention to Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s heavy country suddenly shivered when he saw the look in the eyes of old Yamamoto who opened his eyes. What kind of eyes is that? Indifference, coldness, ruthlessness... And arrogance that seems to surpass all living beings! This kind of look is like the God who ignores everything in the myth! At this moment, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai slowly reached out and held the handle of the soul chopping knife. "Everything is ashes, and the blade is like fire!" Boom! With Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s opening of the important country, a spiritual pressure with extreme terror swept the whole battlefield in an instant! Under this spiritual pressure, even the super spiritual pressure burst out by Geng Mujian 8 before seemed so insignificant. "Songming!" After liberating the soul chopping knife, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai Chongguo did not hesitate. He waved a knife to the demons who were coming in front of him! Liuren Ruhuo is worthy of being the strongest fire soul chopping knife among the gods of death. After Yamamoto waved a knife, everyone who is 100 meters away from him was immediately cut into two sections by a knife. Even their bodies were burned to ashes in the blink of an eye by the high temperature of tens of thousands of degrees! Just one blow, at least thousands of demon fruit capable people will die under this blow! Far more than that, with Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s attack, a faint white flame immediately blocked between the demon fruit legion, the Ninja army and the Ninja assassination army. Even the frozen sea surface when Nippon Valley Dongshilang used the ice wheel pill began to burn unscientifically! After the fire appeared, no matter what power the demon fruit Legion used before, it can no longer penetrate this thin flame to pursue the Ninja troops! ¡­¡­ "This... Is this captain Yamamoto''s strength?" Seeing this scene, I thought that the Ninja army and the Ninja assassination army finally understood why Baiya would let everyone do nothing before, just retreat. Because the forces that had destroyed them before were nothing to Yamamoto liuyuanzhai! But at this time, the solemnity on white teeth''s face still didn''t disappear. He continued to say, "retreat! Farther and faster!" "Yes!" At this time, the Ninja troops have retreated for thousands of kilometers. They don''t quite understand why Bai Ya asked them to retreat, but since Bai Ya said it, they have to do it. ¡­¡­ When Yamamoto liuyuanzhai rushed to the Ninja army, the battle between ice dragon agalaide saint and japanyu Dongshilang also came to a climax. "Ice Tibet!" Sharp ice cones suddenly appeared at the foot of the winter lion Lang in Rifan Valley! But when one of the ice cones was about to run through the winter lion Lang, the figure of the winter lion Lang suddenly disappeared in place. Seeing this scene, agalaide saint, who incarnated as an ice dragon, did not hesitate to turn his head and spit out a breath behind him! "Birds icicles!" At the same time, Dong Shilang also used the ability of ice wheel pills to instantly create countless ice bombs and flew towards agalaide like countless birds! Although the breath of agalaide saint''s ice dragon has a strong low temperature, it still can''t freeze or stop the ice bomb in front of us. "Bang Bang..." With a series of sounds, the birds'' icicles instantly tore open the ice dragon breath of agalaide saint, and mercilessly hit the huge body of agalaide saint that has become an ice dragon. Roar! With a roar of the ice dragon, countless ice bullets with sharp protrusions easily tore open the ice dragon''s highly defensive dragon scales, and then countless subsequent ice bullets fell down as if from the tide! Bang Bang When this move was completely over, agalaide saint, who was incarnated as an ice dragon, was already lying on the ground. At this time, agalaide saint, who was incarnated as an ice dragon, was almost intact. Even the beautiful wings that used to be like crystal had broken one big hole after another, looking miserable. Looking at the indifferent winter lion Lang in front of him, agalaide saint, lying on the ground, struggled to stand up with heavy breath. "Kid, you''re the strongest kid I''ve ever seen... But I''m agalaide saint!" "... how can I lose so easily!" "Kid, you annoyed me. Next, have a good taste of my last move!" "... although this move has great side effects, it''s enough if it can kill you!" "Extremely freezing kill!" The ice dragon roared angrily and suddenly flew into the air. Then, an ice storm suddenly appeared on a pair of huge wings behind him, constantly condensing. After this force appeared, the originally clear sky was immediately covered by dark clouds, and the continuous thunder seemed to cooperate with the continuous ice storm gathering above the ice dragon''s wings! Looking at this scene, Japanese Valley winter lion Lang slightly raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t interrupt directly. V1.Chapter 220 With the continuous condensation of the ice mist on the wings of agalaide saint, even the sky was affected. I don''t know when snowflakes suddenly fell from the sky... The shampoo islands and the surrounding sea areas were rare to see snow With the appearance of snowflakes, the temperature in the 50 mile sea area near the shampoo islands suddenly dropped by at least 50 degrees! In this cold climate, ordinary people can''t survive without wearing a thick coat. This is just the outer temperature. At this time, in the center of the war, everything began to turn white, and the temperature around agalaide Saint came to the legendary absolute zero! At this time, great changes have taken place in agalaide saint! I saw that the ice dragon skin of agalaide saint''s incarnation became dry and shriveled in an instant, as if it had aged for dozens of years in an instant. Even the beautiful dragon scales with pale blue skin became dim and fell off from the ice dragon one after another. Looking at this scene, agalaide saint''s face not only had no decadent expression, but also had a look of excitement in his humanized eyes! At this time, the ice fog on his wings also condensed to the extreme. At this moment, people seemed to have an illusion that there was no change around agalaide saint, as if time and space were frozen at that moment! But soon, agalaide Saint finally changed. Dragging his tired body, agalaide Saint looked ferociously at the winter lion Lang of Rifan valley. "Kid, try my move! Hahaha... Blame yourself for not interrupting me... Go to hell, kid!" With the roar of the ice dragon, the huge ice fog above its wings that has not moved suddenly changed! In an instant, the ice fog suddenly broke out! Then, countless ice blades appeared in the ice fog, accompanied by countless small ice slag and the extreme cold temperature! ¡­¡­ Looking at this scene, the winter lion Lang didn''t have a dignified expression on his face, but smiled faintly for the first time. "It''s over ~" Listening to Dong Shilang''s words, agalaide Saint had a puzzled expression on his face. "What..." But without waiting for this question to be completely said by him, at the next moment, agalaide Saint impressively found that the "extreme freezing killing" he made did not attack the winter lion Lang, but attacked himself! "This..." The next moment, agalaide saint was enveloped by this powerful move! Under this powerful move, agalaide Saint even had no chance to respond. At the first time, he was pierced by those ice blades. At the next moment, the extreme cold wrapped him in an instant Boom... Crash Under the huge roar, the move ended completely for a full minute. After this move, agalaide Saint no longer exists. There is only an ice sculpture. "Click ~" I don''t know when, Dong Shilang has come behind the Dragon ice sculpture and easily cut off the ice dragon head that has become an ice sculpture. At this time, the faint voice of the winter lion Lang also sounded slowly: "didn''t I tell you... This sky is dominated by me..." "... including your own strength..." Rigan Valley winter lion Lang vs ice dragon agalaide saint, win! ¡­¡­ Naturally, the scene here could not hide from others. After the winter lion Lang cut off the ice dragon''s head, the faces of the 13th team of the imperial court showed a smile, and accordingly, the faces of the lunar people were not so good-looking. ¡­¡­ In a corner of the battlefield, a lunar man with a ball of light in his hand was fighting with a man in a hat wearing a red satyr coat. At this time, although there were huge explosions around them, there were no scars on their clothes and even their breathing. When the lunar man saw that the ice dragon''s head was easily cut off by the winter lion Lang, his face still didn''t change, as if it wasn''t his companion who had just died. Looking at the jingle spring water in front of him, the lunar man tasrusheng said faintly, "are your so-called explanations... So powerful?" Surprised, Shunshui waved his sword and flew towards the light group flying towards him. He said lazily: "well... Understanding is the last big move after all, I think... Everyone should be about the same..." Listening to jingle Chunshui''s words, tasrusheng continued to ask, "then... Who is more powerful than yours?" Hearing this, jingle Chunshui stretched out his hand to suppress the hat and covered his eyes. "How can I say... Captain rifangu is a genius..." "... give him another hundred years, I think he should be able to surpass me..." "That means... You''re stronger now?" Said, the face has always maintained a plain taslu saint, the pressure from the light ball in his hand has suddenly increased to a higher level! "Are you serious?" Seeing this scene, jingle Chunshui reluctantly glanced: "obviously you are the same person as me. Just play slowly as just now. Don''t you just wait until the results come out? Why do you have to work so hard?" If someone hears jingle Chunshui at this time, they will think that jingle Chunshui is bragging. The attack that would easily cause a huge explosion just now was just "play"? But in fact, that''s it! Hearing the words of jingle Chunshui, taslu Saint slightly raised the corners of his mouth. "Because I also want to see your strength before I die... Remind you that my strength ranks fourth among our twenty!" "So?" Jingle Chunshui raised his head. This time, his face no longer had the previous smiling expression, but became serious! "... but if you want to see my interpretation, you''d better wait until you can survive under my interpretation..." "The flower wind is chaotic, the flower god cries, the sky wind is chaotic, the sky demons laugh, and the flower sky is crazy." "Cut ghost!" Now that it has been decided not to be lazy, jingle Chunshui is also serious. After the solution, he directly uses his own strength. With a loud cry, the spring water of jingle jumped high, and then a huge chop fell towards taslu saint! Seeing this fierce blow, tasrusheng was not ready to resist, but took it aside. Then, jingle Chunshui fell slowly, and the speed was so slow for them. "Hiss ~" Seeing that taslu Saint obviously seemed to have escaped the shock of spring water, but then, taslu saint''s chest suddenly seemed to be cut, revealing a ferocious wound. At this time, jingle Chunshui in the sky also slowly opened his mouth: "didn''t you die... I wanted to solve your problem with a knife..." Hearing jingle Chunshui''s words and feeling the pain in front of his chest, taslu Saint gradually showed a smile on his face. "Good ability, in that case... Millions of lasers!" With that, countless laser light suddenly erupted from taslu saint''s hand and wrapped jingle spring water in a moment! V1.Chapter 221 On the other side, the battle between Geng Mujian Ba and the two five old stars was a little more intense than others. "Armed color domineering!" "Ape gun!" "Hundred crack fist!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gengmujianba''s fighting method is straight to straight. It''s the way that you cut me and I return you. In the battle mode of Geng Mujian 8, he did not avoid any moves of the two five old stars, but carried it down with his body and spirit pressure, and then fought back when he was hit. But it happened that this seemed to be the most brainless way of fighting. At this time, it happened that the bald five old stars and the golden beard five old stars were completely suppressed. At this time, the three people were covered with various injuries. The bald five old stars had lost one ear, and the golden beard five old stars were blind in one left eye But compared with Geng Mujian Ba, their injuries are nothing... Because at this time, Geng Mujian Ba has a huge blood hole in his chest, and even his internal organs can be seen from the blood hole! Compared with the injury, gengmujianba''s situation is undoubtedly a little more serious, but at this time, the scene of the battle is gengmujianba pressing two five old stars. The two five old stars hardly dare to confront gengmujianba head-on, almost running all the way, and only occasionally dare to fight back. Not far away from the three, the grass deer eight thousand flow sat smiling on a huge tree, shaking his legs and shouting sweetly in his mouth: "come on, little sword! Come on, little sword!" Looking at 8000 Liu, it seemed as if he didn''t worry about Jian BA''s injury at all. "Armed color domineering ¡¤ hundred times steel fist!" Boom! The power of the fist of the bald five old stars is no worse than that of Karp, who is famous for his fist power. Even with the support of his powerful armed color, which is so strong that the whole person can completely turn into lacquer black, the power of this fist is even far more powerful than Karp! But even such a punch only knocked Geng Mujian Ba back a few steps, and for this reason, a ferocious wound was left on his chest again. Looking at Geng Mujian eight who was smashed back, the bald five old stars said in a deep voice: "we can''t continue like this. This man is completely a pervert. If we continue like this, we will both die!" The five old stars with golden beard nodded deeply after hearing this. "Yes, it can''t continue like this. Then... Do you have a way?" The bald five-year-old star flashed a trace of cruelty in his eyes. His eyes quietly glanced at 8000 streams not far away and whispered: "according to our intelligence, the pervert basically took this child every time he appeared. I think this child must be very important to him!" "You mean..." "You will create an opportunity for me later. Your ability is unique. As long as you give me some time, he will be flawed when I catch the little girl. You must kill him with that ability!" "... even if one shot doesn''t work, as long as you catch the little girl at that time, you can certainly make him throw a rat''s deterrent!" Hearing the words of the bald five old stars, the golden beard five old stars lit up in their eyes and nodded immediately: "good!" At this time, Geng Mujian Ba also came over again. "Two little mice, can you only escape? This can''t let me enjoy the pleasure of fighting..." Then Geng Mujian eight cut down another sword. Ding! I don''t know how the bald five old stars practice their domineering spirit. They have almost reached the limit of armed color domineering spirit. According to gengmu jianba''s all-out sword in the past, even the dozens of meters high hailou stone can be broken with one knife, but at this time, splitting on the bald five old stars can only cause a small injury. After receiving the blow, the bald five old stars winked at the golden beard five old stars, and then punched Geng Mujian eight. "Ape gun!" With the blessing of armed color and domineering spirit, the power of the fist of the bald five old stars is so great that even the surrounding giant trees swing constantly because of the fist style, as if they were in the level 12 wind and were uprooted at any time! Seeing this punch, Geng Mujian''s eyes lit up slightly. "That''s a decent thing... Come on, keep fighting!" Boom! The bald five old stars collided with their fists and Geng Mujian''s broken sword. The loud noise just came out at a time can almost break the periosteum! In this collision, the bald five old stars blushed, spit out a big mouthful of blood, and then fly back to the kite off the line. However, what Geng mujianba didn''t notice was that the bald five old stars flew backwards in the direction of 8000 flow. This blow also made Geng Mujian eight retreat for several steps again. Seeing the direction of the bald five old stars flying upside down, the golden beard five old stars suddenly lit up in their eyes and immediately used their fruit ability that they had not used since the battle! "Soul tremor!" Yes, the fruit eaten by the golden beard five old stars is the fruit related to the soul, but this fruit is more advanced than aunt''s fruit, which is the fruit of the holy soul! With the golden beard five old stars using this ability, a dazzling golden light suddenly burst out of his eyes and rushed to Geng Mujian''s head! After receiving this blow, Geng Mujian''s face also appeared a trace of confusion. But it was at this moment that I saw the golden beard five old stars succeed. The bald five old stars who were still flying upside down in the air brightened their eyes. The upside down body immediately turned over, and then a little under their feet approached the more wooden eight thousand flow at a faster speed! In just a moment, the five old stars were close to within eight thousand meters. At this time, Geng Mujian eight came back. When Geng mujianba found that the goal of the bald five old stars was 8000 flow, even his face changed slightly, and he was almost ready to move towards 8000 flow. But just as he passed by the golden beard, the golden beard that had been gathering great moves since just now moved! "Devour the soul!" A more terrible soul pressure suddenly burst out from the golden beard! Then there was a terrible suction! However, this suction is aimed at the soul! Feeling this scene, the bald five old stars also had a smile on their face. ¡­¡­ Unfortunately, things often don''t develop as people think. Obviously, it was a big move that the golden beard held for a long time. This time, it didn''t cause too much damage to Geng Mujian Ba as before. Even this time, Geng Mujian Ba didn''t even have that confused look. "What? Is it just a spiritual pressure different from ours?" V1.Chapter 222 It has to be said that the fruit power of the golden beard is very abnormal. It is a rare fruit power against the soul in the pirate king world. In the pirate king''s world, basically everyone specializes in cultivating the body, developing fruit power and three color hegemony. Basically, there is no secret method for soul cultivation. The fruit power of the golden beard is that it can directly affect the souls of others, and even devour and enslave the souls of others. This ability is almost abnormal in the pirate king''s world! But unfortunately, he met the 13th team of the protectorate. Where did the thirteen guards come from? Corpse soul world! Moreover, they are extremely powerful people who specialize in soul! Now, even if they look no different from humans, it is only the result of system transformation. In essence, they are still in the state of soul. Holy soul fruit ability is very abnormal, but there is also a premise, that is, the other party''s soul is not as good as himself or not too much better than himself. Question, will the soul of Geng Mujian Ba be weaker than that of the five old stars with golden whiskers? Are you kidding? Their souls are not at the same level! As a result, the big move of holding the golden beard for a long time has no effect on Geng Mujian Ba! It was as if the ordinary God of death had released spirit pressure on Geng Mujian 8. The reason why Geng Mujian BA was stunned before was not that he was stunned by his fruit ability as the golden beard five old stars imagined, but because Geng Mujian BA was a little surprised to see others release spiritual pressure. Therefore, the golden beard five old stars'' action was like holding back for a long time... I thought it was going to hold back a vitality bullet... As a result, it was just a fart! Seeing this scene, how can the five old stars with golden beard not be surprised? However, although shocked, the five old stars with golden whiskers have not forgotten another thing. Originally, they had expected that this big move might not directly kill Geng Mujian 8. Although Geng Mujian 8 now behaved a little outrageous, it was expected. Looking at Geng Mujian 8 in front of him, the five old stars with golden beard pulled at the corners of their mouths and said, "if you still want to keep that little girl, I advise you not to act rashly! Otherwise, don''t blame us for killing her!" With that, the five old stars with golden beard showed a complacent expression on their face. At this time, the bald five old stars had come to 8000 Liu. Anyway, it was impossible for Geng Mujian eight to catch up. In the expectation of the five old stars with golden whiskers, even if the wooden sword eight doesn''t surrender directly, at least it will throw a mouse repellent? Unfortunately, the next move of Geng Mujian 8 completely exceeded the original expectations of the two five old stars. "I don''t know what you said... Since I don''t want to fight anymore, let me cut..." With that, Geng Mujian eight cut the golden beard five old stars without hesitation. The five old stars with golden beard were still stunned by what Geng Mujian Ba said. I didn''t imagine that Geng Mujian BA would directly do it to himself regardless of 8000 lives. Therefore, Geng Mujian eight directly cut the golden beard five old stars in half! In the distance, the bald five old stars who felt this situation were about to crack. "Asshole, you want to die!" Geng mujianba looked at the bald five old stars from a distance and said faintly, "why? Don''t you want to fight again... The bastards who give up fighting are not qualified to live in front of me..." The bald five old stars immediately clenched their fists and flashed a cruel color in their eyes. "Asshole, you forced me... You forced me... Ha ha... Since you dare to kill my brother, I''ll kill this little girl... Regret it! I want you to regret it all your life!" Unfortunately, after the bald five old stars said these words, Geng mujianba''s face still didn''t change. At this time, the eight thousand stream in front of the five old stars suddenly laughed, and then slowly pulled out his soul chopping knife. "You can''t kill me... You''ll be angry if you kill my sword..." More wood sword eight pie pie mouth, "cut... Who cares about your life and death..." Although he said so, Geng mujianba''s body approached 8000 flow at his fastest speed. It seems that Geng mujianba''s body is much more honest than his mouth. But the bald five old stars saw this behind the scenes, but there was a crazy smile on their face. "It''s too late... I''ll let you see with your own eyes that I broke her neck..." But at this time, 8000 Liu slowly pulled out the soul chopping knife. "Come out, three step sword beast!" Hearing this, the bald five old stars were surprised and quickly looked at the soul chopping knife in 8000 Liu''s hand. The bald five old stars didn''t forget those members of the 13th team of the imperial court fighting around them. As long as they said something inexplicably, their arrival would change and burst out with powerful abilities! "Is the little girl in front of me also a strong man?" But when the bald five old stars saw the still unchanged pink soul chopping knife in 8000 Liu''s hand, his face was relieved. Because the soul chopping knife in 8000 Liu''s hand has not changed. "Is she lying to me?" Naturally, such an idea appeared in the hearts of the bald five old stars, and he did not feel the special pressure from 8000 Liu. Unfortunately, what the bald five old stars don''t know is that some soul chopping knives will not change after they are solved, such as the three-step sword beast in 8000 Liu''s hand. Moreover, not everyone can feel the spiritual pressure of 8000 flow. Even if it is rotten, you can''t feel 8000 flow stealing fish from his house, not to mention a five-year-old star? "What an annoying kid, go to hell!" Without thinking too much, the bald five old stars are ready to hand 8000, because if they don''t do it again, Geng Mujian eight will come. But at this time, the smile that had not disappeared on 8000 Liu''s face disappeared, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "Hey... If I kill you, will Xiaojian be angry?... or won''t he be angry?... Your Majesty''s brother said that we should distribute it ourselves... But if I don''t do it, your Majesty''s brother won''t like 8000 flow?" As he said that, 8000 Liu held his small head in annoyance and opened his mouth: "forget it, forget it, it''s so troublesome! I''d better kill it!" "Big bald head, watch it. This is my ability. Although it will bring me great harm, but... Those who have seen my move still have a small sword to survive!" After 8000 Liu finished this sentence with a smile, then her body disappeared. Yes, it was in front of the bald five old stars that they disappeared out of thin air, as if they had never existed at all. "How possible!" The pupil of the bald five old stars suddenly contracted! At this time, the body of the bald five old stars suddenly tightened up, because at this time he felt a strong murderous spirit! This murderous spirit made him instantly feel that he was in the 18th floor of hell! Everything in front of me turned blood red, as if there were stumps and broken arms everywhere! PS: about 8000 Liu, she is regarded as a single person here. We don''t care about the pit left in the original book. V1.Chapter 223 "Three steps! Absolutely! Kill!" In this monstrous murderous spirit, the bald five old stars suddenly heard the charming voice of 8000 streams. Then, the five old stars found that their sight had changed "How is this body familiar..." As like as two peas, the old man saw the familiar clothes, which was familiar with the clothes on his body, and the same decoration on his cuffs. At the next moment, the five old stars widened their eyes! Then the expression on his face solidified "Patter ~" With a small sound, the bald head of the bald five old stars slowly fell to the ground. What he saw before was his own body... He was killed unconsciously... Even he didn''t find it for the first time! Boom! With the bald five old stars'' head falling to the ground, it was like a signal. Then, the whole earth began to tremble! At the next moment, the ground behind the five old stars suddenly cracked! A neat cut appeared on the ground, and the cut was so smooth that it was like a mirror! Just now, the battle field between the five old stars and gengmujianba was in a corner of the shampoo islands, and just now... This corner was directly like a cake and was scratched... Then, this corner fell into the sea neatly and slowly. At this moment, the surroundings became extremely quiet, and even the slightest sound of insects climbing across the ground disappeared. "Cough, cough..." Just then, a small figure came out slowly holding the huge tree and came to gengmujianba. At this time, the corners of her mouth were full of blood, and her body looked so weak, as if a breeze could blow her down. But even so, 8000 Liu still grabbed the corners of his mouth and smiled at Geng Mujian BA in front of him. "Xiaojian... Sorry... Cough... I killed your prey." "What a trouble..." Although Geng Mujian said it was troublesome, he carefully carried 8000 Liu on his back, and then rushed to the direction of Luo Tian as fast as he could. ¡­¡­ Until they left, an uncle with white hair and glasses came out. His eyes narrowed gradually when he saw the huge and neat incision on the ground. "Roger... It seems that someone can finish your idea... But this person doesn''t seem to belong to the d family..." This man is Roger''s deputy hidden in the shampoo islands, Pluto Raleigh! ¡­¡­ On the other side, Geng Mujian eight came quickly. Even Luo Tian frowned slightly when he saw the appearance of 8000 streams. "Flower of Mao, give 8000 Liu a good treatment." Mao Zhihua was still smiling. In fact, without Luo Tian''s command, when she saw 8000 Liu, she had already solved the soul chopping knife and summoned the meat. By the time Luo Tianfen finished her instructions, she had controlled the meat to cure 8000 flows. And 8000 Liu was restless. Even though he was being treated, he still smiled at Luo Tian and said, "Your Majesty, brother, 8000 Liu has also solved an enemy ~" Looking at the picture of 8000 Liu who was injured and wanted to take credit, Luo Tian slowly said: "... I know, I''ll prepare you roast fish and Jinping sugar so that you can eat enough..." Hearing this, 8000 Liu showed a surprise smile on his face and exclaimed: "thank you, your majesty, brother!" Looking at her dishonest appearance, Luo Tian had to say, "treat well, or there will be no fish and sugar." Eight thousand streams were settled down. ¡­¡­ On the other side, when Sheng saw Geng Mujian eight and eight thousand flowing back, his face didn''t look so good. At this time, since Geng Mujian eight and eight thousand flow back, it means that the two five old stars have died. Plus the previous agalaide saint, three high-end combat forces on the lunar side have died. Thinking of this, the saint''s face was a little black. After thinking about it, the saint opened his mouth to the blonde man around him and said, "Castel saint, next you do it. Don''t let these Qinghai people be too arrogant." Hearing this, the blonde man''s eyes narrowed slightly. Having seen the strength of the 13th team of the court guard, Castel saint is no longer arrogant. Although he is arrogant, it does not mean that he is an idiot. Seeing the strength of the Shenluo Empire, especially those with high-end combat power, Castro saint is actually unwilling to do it again, because he is not sure that he can surpass anyone who has not done it yet! If it weren''t for the heavenly king, who is still in control in the holy hand, maybe Castel wants to surrender directly now. ¡­¡­ However, since the saint had spoken, Castel Saint had no way to refuse, so he had to nod his head. But just at this time, Castel Saint just saw that Mao''s Hualie first solved the soul chopping knife and summoned meat to 8000 flow treatment. Seeing this scene, Castel saint''s eyes lit up slightly and the corners of his mouth hooked up. At this time, Mao Zhihua lie is a healer in Castel saint''s eyes. Since he is a healer, then At this moment, Castel Saint thought of an idea that could not only perfectly execute the saint''s orders, but also perfectly protect himself. Thinking of this, Castel Saint stood out with a smile and walked slowly to Luo Tian and others. "I didn''t expect your strength to reach this level... However, I want to tell you one thing. Although you can solve the five old stars, it''s just a few dogs we keep..." "Qinghai People... Maybe you think your power is very strong, but it''s useless to me! Now... Let me tell you what real power is." In order to satisfy the saint, Castel Saint specially highlighted the strength of his side and spoke very full. Sure enough, after hearing the words of Castel saint, the gloomy expression on the saint''s face finally looked better. Unfortunately, soon the saint''s face turned black again. Because after that, Castel Saint arrogantly pointed to Mao Zhihua and said proudly, "woman, since you can stay with fielding Luotian, your combat effectiveness must be not weak. In that case, do you dare to fight with me?" Fake! That''s false enough! San did not see that Mao Zhihua lie was obviously a healer just now. At this time, Castel San''s behavior was humiliating him! Not only the saint''s face was ugly at this time, but also the eyes of the 13th team of the imperial court became strange. Being stared at by the public, Castel saint''s face burned a little, but he still opened shamelessly: "woman, dare to fight?" What''s losing face? Better than losing your life! V1.Chapter 224 However, what Custer Sheng, who was extremely embarrassed in his heart, didn''t notice was that the look of the thirteen times of the protectorate looking at him at this time was not sarcasm, but... A look called "sympathy". Listening to Castel Sheng''s words, Mao Zhihua lie, who just finished the treatment of 8000 flows, slowly raised his head, and his face was still the expression with a faint smile. Then, Mao Zhihua came out slowly holding the soul chopping knife that had become a shallow beating state. It''s obvious that Mao Zhihua accepted the invitation of Castel saint! Seeing Mao Zhihua''s fierce fight, Castel Saint also had a strong smile on his face. Just now he was worried about whether Mao Zhihua lie would refuse him. If Mao Zhihua lie refused him, he might have to change his opponent again. Compared with others, Mao Zhihua is easier to bully. With a happy heart, the expression on Castel saint''s face became more and more rampant. "Woman, for the sake of being a woman, I can remind you that I am not the waste of agalaide Saint before. As the second in combat power, I have integrated eight demon fruits, if you..." "You talk too much..." With that, Mao Hualie slowly pulled out the soul chopping knife in her hand. As the soul chopping knife was pulled out by Mao Hualie, the expression on her face began to change. Almost just for a moment, Mao Zhihua lie''s warm smile that almost never disappeared immediately disappeared from Mao Zhihua lie''s face. Not only that, Mao Zhihua lie''s expression on his face suddenly became very cold! With the change of expression, an unimaginable spiritual pressure suddenly burst out from Mao Zhihua lie! Under the pressure of this spiritual pressure, caster''s face, which was still smiling, immediately became as ugly as eating shit! "Asshole, are all the people in Shenluo Empire abnormal? It''s obviously just a medical worker... How can it be so strong?" Unfortunately, Mao Zhihua did not give Castro too much time to think. "All done!" Maybe it''s because if Castel saint was rampant before, Mao Zhihua used it directly as soon as he shot! At this moment, Castel Saint only felt that his eyes suddenly turned into a bloody world. In his eyes, at this time, the originally beautiful and moving Mao Zhihua lie has become a ferocious skeleton. Huge blades suddenly appear around him. On the cold blade, fresh red plasma is flowing continuously! The next moment, Castel Saint saw that Mao Zhihua lie''s body, which had turned into a skeleton, cut himself with a bloody blade! Feeling the palpitating power from the strong body of Mao Zhihua, Castel Saint used the iron block at the first time. "Iron block ¡¤ rock!" But even after using the advanced ability of making iron, the palpitations in caster''s sacred heart still did not disappear, but became stronger and stronger! As a strong man, Castel Saint believes in his intuition. Therefore, Castel continued to use the defense ability of the two fruit abilities without stopping. "Stone fruit ¡¤ Castle barrier!" "Water fruit ¡¤ water array shield!" In just a moment, huge rocks flew in front of the Castel saint, completely wrapped it, and formed a giant with a height of 100 meters! Moreover, a stream of water suddenly appeared in front of the stone giant, forming a rotating shield. At the moment when the shield was just formed, the fierce attack of Mao Zhihua came. Under the pressure of Mao Zhihua lie''s spirit like a God, many people began to have a trance look in their eyes. In a trance, people seem to see that the soul chopping knife in Mao Zhihua lie''s hand turns into a blood colored giant blade of more than 100 meters, and then cuts down towards the Castel saint who has turned into a rock giant! The endless scarlet blood light covered everything in an instant! ¡­¡­ When they recovered their vision again, they found that the previously untied Mao Zhihua lie had been relieved, and the gentle smile reappeared on their face. On the other hand, the rock giant seemed not to be hurt. Not only did he have no sword marks, but also the water shield in front of the giant was still intact. "Is it blocked?" At this moment, the idea surged in the hearts of countless people watching the war. "It should be blocked. You see, the rock giant is not hurt at all." "No! Look at the expressions on the faces of those members of the 13th team of the imperial court!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, Mao Zhihua moved slowly, just like before, and walked slowly to the position where he stood before. "Step..." But just as Mao Zhihua fell the first step, with a few inaudible footsteps, the rock giant also changed! "Click... Click... Click..." As if he had received some signal, the water shield in front of the rock giant became a pool of water again for the first time, and the rock giant began to change. From the position of the half waist of the rock giant, there were bursts of toothache! "Click... Click... Boom!" In the blink of an eye, a small slash appeared on the rock giant''s waist. This slash completely divided the rock giant''s body into cold! Then... The top of the rock giant slid down directly from the bottom along the oblique line! Huge rocks fell to the ground and made a huge roar. The incision on the lower body of the still standing rock giant is as smooth as a mirror! At the center of the rock, a half body is constantly flowing out of bright red blood, dyeing the smooth rock surface with a touch of bright red From the clothes on that half of his body, I can vaguely recognize that this man is the former Castel saint! The flower of Mao vs the Castel saint, kill with one knife! Seeing this scene, countless people seemed to be choked and could no longer speak... Looking at the Mao Zhihua with a gentle smile on their faces... At this moment, countless people couldn''t help shivering! Where is this gentle big sister? It''s clearly the devil! Although the expression on the faces of the members of the 13th team of the imperial court was a little uncomfortable, it did not change much. Although the lower level members may not know about the power of Mao Zhihua lie, how can the team leaders know nothing? You know, although Mao Zhihua has strong medical ability, she is also one of the original team leaders and the "first generation sword eight"! The title of "sword eight" represents the "strongest God of death"! In the original work, if Mao Zhihua was not bent on death to complete gengmujianba, it was not clear what would be the final result of the war between them! V1.Chapter 225 It is also possible to guess what kind of power Mao Zhihua lie has, so the members of the 13th team of the imperial court are not surprised that Mao Zhihua lie will win. But they didn''t expect that Mao Zhihua would win so simply. Just one knife solved the existence of the second highest combat power of the other party! Just when everyone was shocked by the strength of Mao Zhihua lie, a huge noise broke out on the other side! Suddenly, everyone''s attention turned in that direction again. ¡­¡­ "Yan hot hell!" Just after the Ninja assassination troops and Ninja troops left far enough, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai heavy country also used the strongest fire soul cutting knife with the ability of flowing blade like fire! As Yamamoto liuyuanzhai Chongguo read out the name of this move, before the scar man and others in front of him reacted, the ice under everyone''s feet suddenly seemed like a volcano erupted, and the pillars of fire immediately roared out of the solid ice! In just a moment, dozens of pillars of fire completely surrounded the army of demons. For a time, the whole ice turned into a fiery purgatory! In this extreme high temperature, those who are touched by the pillar of fire, no matter how strong, turn into fly ash in an instant! Most of those who were lucky not to be directly hit by the pillar of fire could not stand the flame. In the blink of an eye, their skin became wrinkled and fell to the ground one by one. Moreover, under this extreme high temperature, even the ice surface made by Dongshilang with the ice wheel pill known as the strongest ice chopping blade began to melt! Only with this blow, at least 90% of the demon fruit Legion died. Even if they survived, they began to be burned by the fire. Another thing, don''t forget that before, the demon fruit capable Army stood on the ice, and the ice has begun to melt. I believe these ice will turn into sea water again soon. At that time, can these demon fruit power people who fear the sea still live? Seeing one companion after another falling down, the scar man wanted to crack his eyes. Then, scar man''s eyes fixed on Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s heavy country with a cold expression. "Asshole!" "Brothers, you can''t wait any longer. If you want to live, kill the old man now, or we''ll all be finished! As long as you kill him, this move will be over!" "Kill!" Those who can still live at this time are naturally the best in the army of demon fruit capable people. Naturally, they can see the current situation. If you don''t resist, there is only a dead end! So, when scar man spoke, all those who could move the devil fruit ability used all their strength to attack Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s important country! At this time, most of the remaining people are natural fruits. With their hands, the overwhelming forces of nature suddenly swept through this area, as if the end was coming. "Lightning ¡¤ million volts!" "Big fire!" "Ice purgatory!" "Meteorites fall from the sky!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± One attack after another hit the heavy country of Yamamoto liuyuanzhai, including scorching magma, purple lightning and meteorites mixed with flame ¡­¡­ The people watching the live broadcast saw this scene, and there were panic expressions on their faces. "Is this... Too... Too abnormal? The world government hides so many natural demons?" "This is the end of the world. Can the old man hold on?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Facing this scene like a natural disaster, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai Chongguo had no panic or surprised expression on his face. Just when these attacks were about to hit Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s heavy country, he finally took action again. "Residual fire too sword!" A red spirit pressure suddenly broke out from Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s heavy country. Under this huge spirit pressure, even the sky began to tremble, far exceeding the spirit pressure that has been called abnormal! At this moment, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai used the interpretation of the heavy state! And not only that, just after the liberation, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai continued to speak: "remnant fire Taidao ¡¤ West ¡¤ remnant day prison clothes!" For a moment, the spiritual pressure erupted in Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s heavy country suddenly turned into the extreme high temperature! Remnant fire Taidao ¡¤ West ¡¤ remnant day prison clothes ability: turn your spirit into 15 million degrees of fire In this sudden high temperature, meteorites, ice, flames, lightning and other things that just flew to the top of Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s heavy country evaporated and disappeared in an instant! Not only did these attacks disappear, but even those who were attacking the demon fruit ability suddenly turned into gas and disappeared into the air! Even at this time, the ice at the foot of Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s important country was directly transformed from ice into gas in an instant! With the appearance of the residual day prison clothes, even the sea water around Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s body disappeared for the first time, forming a huge hole in the sea, even the sea water can''t be poured in! At this time, it was as if the sun had fallen into the sea. Even on the distant shampoo islands, everyone felt that they were in a hot hell for a time, and even many different people fainted from heatstroke at the first time! You know, this move has a high temperature of 15 million degrees, and even the surface of the sun is only 6000 degrees! Everything can''t exist even for a moment under such high temperature! Even the Pluto, as an ancient weapon, turned into a pool of molten iron in an instant, and then even the molten iron evaporated and disappeared! Fortunately, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai only used this ability for a moment, or even less than one hundredth of a second. Otherwise, if it lasts for a few seconds, maybe the whole pirate king world will no longer exist! The strongest soul chopping Sabre of Fire Department - the flow blade is like fire, which is worthy of the name of the strongest! ¡­¡­ In the distance, the people who were fighting stopped one after another because of old man Yamamoto''s blow. Such a blow, even the people who are super strong can''t help but feel fear in their hearts. ¡­¡­ "Gulu... Gulu..." Looking at the scene in front of us, ninja assassination troops and members of Ninja troops couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. They finally understand that they were forced to retreat so far again for the sake of white teeth If they hadn''t left the place just now... They couldn''t help shaking at the thought of here! In a corner of the battlefield, a pale man also flashed a trace of almost desperate fear in his eyes. Looking at the person lying on the ground in front of him, the man slowly opened his mouth: "can your solution really achieve this power? This power should not be owned by ordinary people." This man is tasrusheng, and in front of him is jingle Chunshui, the current head of the 13th team of the imperial court. V1.Chapter 226 However, the appearance of jingle spring water is a little sad now. At this time, jingle Chunshui has collapsed on the ground. At this time, his Sao bag pink coat has become a piece of rag, and one shocking blood hole after another has appeared in his body! Even in the heart of jingle Chunshui, there is a big hole completely through his chest and back! That is, jingle Chunshui itself belongs to the state of soul, and this body is only something made by the system. Otherwise, if this injury was changed to someone else, it would have died long ago and could not die again! But even so, jingle Chunshui is on the verge of death. However, when jingle Chunshui heard taslusheng''s words, he still forced to pull out a smile. "Do you mean old man Yamamoto? His understanding is a little too abnormal. After all... He is the former head of the 13th team of the imperial court!" "Ex?" tasrusan frowned. Hearing taslusheng''s puzzled expression, jingle Chunshui pulled the corners of his mouth and showed a smile. "Yes, it''s the former... Let me guess, are you thinking who the current captain is?... sorry, it''s me!" Hearing this, the indifference on tasrusheng''s original face suddenly disappeared, and his pupils shrank! Aware of this behind the scenes, the smile in Jingle Chunshui''s eyes increased a lot. "Hey, hey... Are you confused?" With that, jingle Chunshui pointed to several other fighting directions. "... obviously, the captain and even the vice captain of other teams can beat you... But you hurt my existence as the general captain so badly?" Hearing this, an unspeakable fear surged up in the heart of the taslu saint. "... cough..." Jingle Chunshui coughed a few times and vomited a mouthful of blood. "... you''re right. I was hurt by you on purpose... But I overestimated your strength. I thought you could hurt me more..." "... as for why I can be the captain, naturally it''s because of my ability..." "... my understanding ability is a little more special than others..." "Don''t you want to see my ability? Then open your eyes..." "Huatian crazy bone black pine heart!" With the opening of jingle Chunshui, a black super spiritual pressure suddenly burst out from him! Although this spiritual pressure can''t compare with the previous Yamamoto liuyuanzhai, it has been comparable with the previous spiritual pressure of Mao Zhihua! Moreover, compared with the strong spiritual pressure of Mao Zhihua, the spiritual pressure of jingle Chunshui is undoubtedly much broader, covering most of the battlefield in an instant! Except for Luo Tian''s side and the position of the world government coalition that has begun to surrender, everyone else was suddenly shrouded by this spiritual pressure! At the next moment, the world in the eyes of those who are in the spiritual pressure range of jingle spring water will become black and white. Not only did the world become black and white, but even at this time, a feeling called fear suddenly appeared in everyone''s heart, as if some monster was about to appear and destroy the world! With the spread of spiritual pressure, jingle Chunshui suddenly shouted. "Captains, I''m sorry to disturb you. Please give me the next war!" ¡­¡­ Just after the spirit pressure of jingle spring water spread, everyone couldn''t help stopping. At this time, after hearing jingle Chunshui''s words, the impulsive lover immediately said, "Hello! Hello! Hello! Captain jingle, is it a little too much to rob other people''s opponents?" Not far away from the love affair, Fuzhu Shiro''s face changed when he saw the picture in front of him. "Love times, quickly get out of the spirit pressure range of jingle, quickly!" Looking at Fuzhu Shiro whose face has changed greatly, although Lianci is a little unhappy, Fuzhu Shiro, a good man who has always been known for his steadiness, said so. Lianci also knows that Fuzhu Shiro must know what jingle Chunshui is going to do. Since Fuzhu Shiro''s face changed greatly and let himself leave, Lianci no longer hesitated and directly separated from the scope of jingle spring water pressure. The other captains who were fighting, needless to say, also broke away from this scope one after another. Seeing the sudden retreat of the opponent in front of us, the lunar man is not a fool and wants to leave with him Unfortunately, just when they wanted to leave, strange claws like shadows suddenly appeared on the ground and caught them, making them unable to break free for a time. ¡­¡­ Watching the captains leave, jingle Chunshui showed a free and easy smile on his face. "Tasrusheng, don''t you want to see my power? Now I''ll show you... My power is very simple. As I saw before, my ability is to turn the game into reality..." "However, compared with the original solution, my solution is more special... Even I can''t control this move, which won''t hurt everyone... It should be said that the rules of the game are that everyone in my field will be bound by my rules of the game, even I can''t control..." "... the reason why I was hurt so badly by you before is also for this moment... Feel my power!" "Huatian crazy bone black pine heart!" Just after the use ability of jingle Chunshui, people didn''t suffer any damage for the first time. On the contrary, some serious injuries appeared again on jingle Chunshui! If someone studies it carefully at this time, he will find that the injury on jingle Chunshui is the injury on everyone within the scope of his spiritual pressure! "Puff ~" After the huge injury suddenly appeared, jingle Chunshui couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. But even so, jingle Chunshui not only didn''t have any pain on his face, but grinned at the corners of his mouth. "Ha ha... It''s your turn next!" Tasas like as two peas looked at the waves of the jingle spring, and he did not make any defensive moves. At the next moment, he had the same opening as the jingle spring water. As like as two peas, the tuslu saint was just like the injury of jingle spring. And this is not as like as two peas in taslu, who are all alike in Jingle spring water. Unfortunately, they are not jingle Chunshui and can''t live in this situation! Looking at the surprised taslu saint in his eyes, jingle Chunshui slowly opened his mouth: "this is my game rule. All injuries of people in my field will be transferred to me, and then fed back to you... But in this process, I will not die..." V1.Chapter 227 After hearing jingle Chunshui''s words, tasrusheng flashed a "clear" look in his eyes. Then, the expression on his face solidified! At the same time, everyone who is in the range of jingle spring water pressure has no breath anymore! "Hiss ~" Seeing this scene, Lianci took a smoke from the corners of her mouth and flashed a look of fear in her eyes. "Captain Fuzhu, this... This is the ability of Captain jingle?" Hearing the words of love, Fu Zhu shihiro nodded and said, "yes, this is the ability of Captain jingle. Before, I let you leave because this move does not distinguish between the enemy and me. Moreover, this move will not care about your strength. Unless you can bear this injury, you can''t live under this move." "I understand why I let him be the captain..." ¡­¡­ Compared with those in the 13th team of the court protection team, the expression on Sheng''s face was ferocious to the extreme. He looked at jingle Chunshui, who was carried back by Qixu and treated by Mao Zhihua, and almost ate someone! Dead... All dead! In just a moment, all the high-end combat forces on the lunar side were swept away. As for the Allied forces of the world government, they have surrendered to the Shenluo empire under the leadership of the Green Pheasant. Looking at this scene, the expression on Saint''s face became more and more ferocious. At this time, the soil that disappeared before will also come. The chaljas saint who disappeared with the soil has been thrown to the ground like a dead dog. "What... Just playing around and dying... I can''t help fighting!" At this time, everyone watching the live broadcast understood that this day has changed! World government, defeated! However, people all over the world not only did not resist, but even vaguely expected whether the Shenluo Empire would replace the world government. For the development of Shenluo empire before, people see it in their eyes. Now the West Sea is simply called blissful pure land. If the Shenluo Empire rules the world, can its own country become like that? Among those watching the live broadcast, the people of Shenluo empire are undoubtedly the most happy. "Victory!" "Your Majesty has won! Long live!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Isn''t there another person?" "Do you think just one person can stop your majesty?" "Yes!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just when everyone was talking, the expression on the holy face began to change. In the end, there was even some hysteria on his face! Looking at Luo Tian sitting on the throne, the saint said with a ferocious expression: "you forced me!... you forced me!... dare to force me like this... You all die!" With that, Sheng took out a telephone bug from his arms and pressed it hard against the bulge on the telephone bug''s shell! Meanwhile, on the moon. "Jingling jingling..." In the open hall, a telephone bug suddenly rang. Hearing the voice of the telephone bug, the faces of the few lunar people wearing bubble hoods sitting in the hall changed greatly. "No, it looks like they lost!" "What now?" At this time, a lunar man with white hair and beard stood up and said, "since Sheng has dialed the telephone bug, the situation in Qinghai must have reached the worst. In this case... According to the original agreement... Destroy Qinghai!" "Yes!" ¡­¡­ On the other side, just after the phone bug. "Fielding Luo Tian, I really underestimate you, but you don''t want to win!" "... hehe, maybe you don''t know what the phone bug I just pressed represents?... don''t worry, you''ll understand soon!" "I''ll give you a chance now. If you''re willing to surrender to me now, I can spare your life. If you don''t want to, everyone will die together!" "... don''t worry, you won''t die alone!" "The world... The world will be reduced to ashes!" The words of the saint naturally spread through the live broadcast. After hearing the words of the saint, the people watching the live broadcast had different faces. "This man can''t be crazy. He dares to threaten emperor Luo Tian now?" "Why do I think he seems confident? What he said can''t be true?" "How could it be? How could the world be destroyed so easily?" "No, look at the sky!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, the moon, which should have been seen at night, suddenly appeared in people''s eyes. At this time, the reason why people can see the moon is that the moon suddenly emits a strong light, just like another sun! At this time, many strong people in the pirate king world feel more clearly. They clearly felt an unparalleled breath from the "Moon". Under this breath, it seemed that everything in time was just mole ants! At this time, the faces of all the members of the 13th imperial guard team who felt this breath were also dignified. Even lanran, Yamamoto Liu yuanzhai and Chongguo frowned. Seeing this scene, the saint''s face became more rampant, pointed to the shining moon and said, "see, this is our strongest weapon - Heavenly King! Hum!... and our heavenly king must be that the other two ancient weapons you call are rubbish!" "I can tell you that just one blow... Just one blow to the king of heaven can destroy the whole red earth continent!" "... if you don''t want to die, surrender to me!" Listening to the words of Saint, especially seeing the facts that have appeared at this time, the world suddenly fell into panic! "God, is this true?" "I don''t want to die! Please!..." ¡­¡­ New world, red haired territory. "Red hair, what do you think fielding Luo Tian will choose?" Red hair didn''t speak, but Ben Beckman slowly said, "fielding Luo Tian, he won''t surrender." "Then doesn''t that mean..." "Ha ha ha..." Just then, red hair suddenly laughed and said, "little ones, party!" "Captain..." "Party! Party! It''s time for the party!" "So? I''ll prepare it right away..." ¡­¡­ White beard territory. "Dad, is what the saint said true? Is there really a weapon that can destroy the world?" White beard looked up at the moon with more and more light, felt the power like a God from above, and white beard''s face was dignified. "Sons, do you regret being my son all your life?" "How can it be? Dad, we will still be your son in the next life!" "Ku Lala... Good. In that case, let''s have a party!" V1.Chapter 228 "What will your majesty do? We don''t want to die!" "It''s over, it''s over! I didn''t expect the world government to have such a card!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No matter what the world talks about now, it can''t be introduced into Luo Tian''s ears or interfere with Luo Tian''s choice. ¡­¡­ Looking at the arrogant saint in front of him, Luo Tian smiled and said, "do you think you will win?" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Sheng said ferociously: "even if I don''t win, the world will be destroyed by you! At that time, it can only be us lunar people who rule the sea!" Luo Tian shook his head and sighed. "Well explained... Unfortunately... The power you are proud of is really nothing to me..." With that, Luo Tian turned and looked at the "little snake" on his shoulder. "Xiao Kong, let them see your strength." Roar! After receiving Luo Tian''s order, the sky dragon immediately flew up, and the small body rose in the wind. Just a few seconds later, a giant dragon with a length of ten thousand feet appeared in the eyes of the world. As the sky dragon returned to its original size, the sky over the shampoo islands immediately became dark. In just a moment, countless dark clouds covered the sky. For a moment, the whole world became dark. "Look, that''s your Majesty''s dragon!" "Your Majesty, what are you doing?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing the sky close up, Saint''s face was also surprised, but then he recovered his previous arrogance. "Do you think you want to stop the heavenly king just by relying on one dragon? Naive!" At the same time, the moon, which was already extremely bright, suddenly emitted a huge white light towards the pirate king world! The speed of the white light was so fast that it just fell on the inverted mountain in an instant. Just this blow, the inverted mountain disappeared completely! Such a picture was also broadcast live by the people arranged by Sheng before. Countless people stared at this behind the scenes. At this time, the shampoos also have a large live screen. When Saint saw this picture, his face became more and more proud. "How? You feel the power of the heavenly king. I''ll give you one last chance and surrender to me immediately." "Noisy!" Luo Tian frowned and said to the sky dragon, "destroy it for me!" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Sheng seemed to hear the biggest joke in the world and laughed directly. "Hahaha... Idiot, you think..." But when the saint was halfway through his words, he suddenly seemed to be strangled, and the next words could not be said again. After receiving Luo''s order, the sky dragon spit a lightning bolt at the moon without hesitation! This time, the lightning emitted by the sky dragon is thousands of times larger than when it first shot? A huge red thunder came out of Tianlong''s mouth and sped towards the moon! Just for a moment, as if it had been a century, the red thunder that was almost invisible in the eyes of everyone finally hit the moon! Then, with a huge explosion, the moon, which was still emitting huge light... Or the heavenly king, burst out a strong light! Then, in the eyes of the people, it was directly broken into countless pieces! ¡­¡­ "This... This is impossible!" Saint stared wide, his eyes full of incredible. "No!" Just then, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai suddenly opened his mouth. In fact, there is no need for Yamamoto liuyuanzhai to speak to the country. Everyone also found that the situation is wrong! After the moon exploded, the huge debris fell towards the pirate king world! That''s the moon! Although it seems small from a distance, in fact, it is not smaller than a West Sea! If such a big fragment falls, the result Just as the world panicked and prepared to run for his life, Luo Tian sighed and slowly stood up. Looking at the lunar debris about to hit the ground, Luo Tian stretched out his hand to the moon. At this time, the lavender reincarnation eye also appeared in Luo Tian''s eye again. "God earth burst sky star!" With the power of Pluto''s divine clothes, a small black ball with divine power appeared in Luo Tian''s hand. Then Luo Tian threw the ball into the sky! In everyone''s surprised eyes, with the appearance of the black ball that seemed not to be the size of a palm, the lunar debris that was about to hit the ground suddenly paused, and then approached the small black ball. "This... This is impossible! This is not the power that human beings can have!" Listening to the saint who is still noisy, Luo Tian is too lazy to talk nonsense. He directly waves his hand and uses Wanxiang Tianyin to catch the saint, and then throws it directly into the sky, which is constantly combined into a huge sphere ¡­¡­ "Ding! Congratulations on the host country level upgrade! Current country level: first class empire!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host on getting a chance to draw the Legion..." "Ding! Congratulations on the host country''s reputation level promotion! Current national reputation level: Level 6!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host on getting an exclusive lucky draw..." "Ding! Congratulations to the host country for completely ruling the world and triggering the system upgrade conditions. The upgrade time is one month. Please wait patiently." In the hall, Luo Tian was still happy when he heard the prompt of the system, but he upgraded directly after the prompt of the system met the upgrade conditions, which made Luo Tian speechless. The reward hasn''t been drawn yet! At this time, two months have passed since the last war. Two months ago, the world government was finally uprooted after the sky dragon and Luo Tian showed their power comparable to the gods. This is also a matter of no choice. Since there is a mount that can destroy the moon with one blow and a great emperor who can make the moon in his palm, how can they resist? Therefore, under Luo Tian''s order, the world government was dissolved directly. However, Luo Tian did not let go of any of the navies in the world government who had done evil things and directly solved them all. For the rest of the army, Luo Tian didn''t let them dissolve, but used waste and incorporated some of them into the Shenluo empire. In the next two months, the Shenluo empire began to receive territory. Originally, according to Luo Tian''s current prestige, this should be a very easy thing, but the pirate king world is large after all. Even if all countries cooperate very well, it took two months to complete the rule of the whole pirate king world. This time, even the four emperors did not dare to jump out again. Even red hair and white beard had been incorporated into the Shenluo empire by Luo Tian, and aunt was directly destroyed. PS: hoo, the pirate world is finally coming to an end. In fact, there are still a lot of plots to write, but you should also find that the protagonist is invincible, and then many plots look very flat. So in order not to be told of water, end the pirate world. I will try my best to rewrite the next world and won''t make such mistakes again. Thank you for your support all the time, I also hope you can always support it. In addition, I recommend my friend''s new book "the rule of pirates", which is very interesting. Those who are interested can go and have a look. V1.Chapter 229 But what Luo Tian didn''t expect was that just after the national upgrade, the lottery system began to upgrade before he had time. Even Luo Tian couldn''t contact the system before he had time to draw. Fortunately, the system upgrade time is not too long, just a month. Therefore, in the next month, Luo Tian temporarily put this matter aside and began to concentrate on dealing with various matters after the war. As the saying goes, destruction is always easier than construction. This time, the Shenluo Empire hardly took much effort to destroy the world government in one fell swoop, but a series of things after the war were much more troublesome than the war. First of all, not to mention anything else, it took two months to deal with the accession of all countries in the world to the Shenluo empire. This is still in the absence of any resistance from all countries. Of course, the revolutionary army has also made a lot of efforts. In addition, the current revolutionary army is no longer called the revolutionary army. The revolutionary army that surrendered to the Shenluo Empire has been incorporated into the Shenluo empire by Luo Tian, and several leaders such as dragon have been incorporated into the non staff forces with open system before the system upgrade. With the help of the system, there will be no problem with their loyalty. Luo Tian can use it at ease. Not only the revolutionary army, but also white beard and red hair surrendered to the Shenluo empire after Luo Tian solved the world government. As for the reason why white beard obeyed, it was completely considering that he had so many sons. If he wanted his son to live well in the world of the pirate king, white beard had to surrender. As for the reason of red hair, it was because Luo Tian finished what Roger didn''t do that year and drove the lunar man off the stage, so red hair expressed his submission to the Shenluo empire. As for the only remaining aunt except white beard and red hair, she directly refused the surrender order issued by Luo Tian. On the day after aunt refused, Yu zhiboban went to aunt''s territory, and then Aunt''s power disappeared in the world. ¡­¡­ In a twinkling of an eye, a month has passed. In this month, with the help of the revolutionary army and the former people of the former world government led by the Green Pheasant, the whole world finally recovered peace. In addition, in this month, Stanley asked people to vigorously publicize Luo Tian''s deeds and the benefits of joining the Shenluo empire. Countries all over the world... It should be said that the major regions of the Shenluo Empire have a stronger sense of belonging to the Shenluo empire. Especially when the various preferential policies of the Shenluo Empire were implemented, the resentment in the hearts of the people who tasted the sweetness became smaller and smaller. I believe that in a short time, the situation of all countries in the whole world will be close to that of the West Sea. ¡­¡­ As a month passed, the peerless emperor system was upgraded. "Ding! After the system upgrade, unlock the new functions: exchange system and task system. Please view them in the character panel." Hearing this familiar voice, Luo Tian did not hesitate and directly said, "call out the character panel." As Luo Tian opened his mouth, a screen full of light golden light appeared in front of Luo Tian. "Host: fielding Luo Tian Country: Shenluo Empire Status: Emperor Country level: first class Empire National reputation: Level 6 Subordinate legions: Ninja assassination tactical unit, court guard 13 team, kaleidoscope team, burial and discussion unit Extra Legion: Pirate King''s army Exclusive weapons: Reincarnation eye, Ninja Scroll (five elements), Pluto God''s clothes, Osiris''s sky dragon Subordinate Military Academy: Ninja Academy Lucky draw times: Legion lucky draw (1 time), individual exclusive lucky draw (1 time) Current task (unlocked) Task merit value: 0 Lottery system (on) Exchange shop (open) Current crossing times: 1 ¡­¡­¡± Looking at the several more options in front of him, especially the task options, Luo Tian asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter with the current task, why is it unlocked? And how did the exchange store not unlock?... can you cross other worlds with the number of times?" "Ding! Host, the number of passes is your hidden task reward after conquering the whole world of the pirate king. You can consume the number of passes and randomly cross to another world for a new journey..." "The task system detects that the host has completed the ultimate task in the world, so other tasks have been cancelled. If you want to unlock the task, you need to enter the next world." "What about the lottery system?" "Report to the host. The lottery system literally means that you can draw according to the consumption of a certain amount of merit. The lottery is divided into two categories: one is the Legion lottery and the other is the individual exclusive lottery. You currently have a legion lottery and an individual exclusive lottery respectively. However, the system recommends that you go to the next world and draw again." "Oh? Why?" "Because the system has not been upgraded to the full version at this time, it is not possible to transfer the host''s legions to the next world at present. Therefore, the system suggests that the host had better go to the next world and draw again." Hearing the systematic explanation, Luo Tian frowned slightly, but soon his eyebrows stretched again. "Well, anyway, I was going to leave two legions to guard the pirate king''s world. In that case, let''s all stay." "By the way, the system, can''t one person bring it to other worlds?" "Host, if it''s just an ordinary person, the current system has permission to bring one, but if it''s a fighter, the system can''t bring it over for the time being." "... however, when the host arrives in the next world, it is not impossible to summon these legions. All Legion characters summoned by the host will appear in the exchange store, and the host can exchange by virtue of the mission merit value." Hearing the explanation of the system, Luo Tian opened the exchange store. Sure enough, the names of the members of the 13th fan team of the Imperial Guard and the kaleidoscope team appeared in the store, but at this time, their names were black, indicating that they could not be summoned. It seemed that they all felt Luo Tian''s idea. At this time, the system explained again: "because these legions already exist in the current world, they can''t be called again." Luo Tian nodded, but then Luo Tian''s eyes lit up slightly. Because Luo Tian was surprised to find that there were many other good things in the exchange store in addition to all kinds of special forces that had been called before. "Write wheel eyes, white eyes..." In this, even Luo Tian also found the reincarnation eye and jiugouyu reincarnation eye, which are against the sky! But Luo Tian understands that these things will not be exchanged by Luo Tian so easily. At least a long string of numbers marked behind it has explained everything! V2.Chapter 1 In general, this system upgrade brings only benefits but no disadvantages. "Host, do you want to make a random crossing at this time?" "No, I''ll talk about it in a few days." Luo Tian did not choose to cross immediately. At this time, although the pirate king world has been conquered, the follow-up matters have not been handled. Although Luo Tian has planned to travel to the next world at this time, as Luo Tian''s first colony, the pirate king may come back in the future. Luo Tian doesn''t think that when he comes back, the pirate king''s world will become chaotic. Therefore, Luo Tian still needs to explain some things. ¡­¡­ A month later, in the main hall of the Royal Court of the Shenluo empire. "... that''s about it. The Shenluo empire will be handed over to you when I leave. I hope to see a more powerful Shenluo Empire when I come back next time..." These days, Luo Tian has told everyone that he is going to the next world. Therefore, listening to Luo Tian''s orders, everyone was not too interested. "Boss''s boss, really can''t you take us together for the time being? Now the world is so boring!" Although Dai Tu said so, where is the look in his eyes like boredom? These days, these goods go out to force every day and play better than anyone! "Your Majesty, can''t you really take us?" White teeth also spoke at the same time, but white teeth, who has always been Luo Tian''s close guard, is much more sincere than carrying earth. But even if Bai Ya asked again, Luo Tian still shook his head. "Sorry, I''m afraid I can''t bring you this time... But if I have a chance in the future, I''ll call you over." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Bai Ya finally looked better on his face, and then said again: "Your Majesty, although you decided to go to another world alone this time, after all, as your majesty, how can you be surrounded by people without orders? Let''s... Your majesty please take Sally with you, so that your life can be taken care of, so we can rest assured." Hearing Bai Ya''s words, the little maid with a reluctant face on one side suddenly pricked up her ears. The big eyes of Shui Lingling were immediately filled with small stars, and then looked at Luo Tian with expectation. "Sasha..." Looking at Luo Tian''s hesitation, the little maid Sally suddenly ran to Luo Tian''s body and had to kneel as soon as her legs bent. However, she finally failed to kneel down and was pulled by Luo Tianyi. Looking at the handsome Luo Tian in front of her, little maid Sally couldn''t help thinking of some things before But thinking about it, Sally remembered that Luo Tian was leaving, and her eyes turned red. "Your Highness..." Sally did not use "Your Majesty" to call Luo Tian, but used the name when Luo Tian was a prince at the beginning. "Your Highness... Please don''t leave Sasha... Sasha can do anything. Please let Sasha leave with you." Hearing the name "Your Highness", Luo Tian''s eyes also showed a look of memory. When Luo Tian came to the pirate king world, the first thing he saw was Sally. It was the little girl in front of him who had always supported herself under any circumstances. Although she didn''t have strong strength like the 13th team of the imperial court, she had always taken care of Luo Tian''s life almost to the point of perfection. With Sally''s existence, Luo genius doesn''t have to worry about trivial things in life and can let go and do everything he wants to do. Thinking of this, Luo Tianna can be called some stone hearted heart, and a crack has been slightly loosened. Just as it happens, the system previously gave a place to take ordinary people through. If you want to take Sally there, it''s not impossible But Luo Tian didn''t just promise. After thinking about it, Luo tianban raised his face and opened his mouth to Sally: "Sasha... The world I went to may be very dangerous this time, and maybe you may die in that world... Even so, do you want to go with me?" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Sally flashed a happy look in her eyes and quickly opened her mouth: "Your Highness... Sally is not afraid of danger. If there was no highness at the beginning, Sally might not live now... Where is your highness and where is Sally? In fact... Without your highness, what''s the difference between living and dead Sally?" Then Sally''s eyes began to turn red slowly. Hearing Sally''s words, Luo Tian sighed and reached out to wipe away the tears from the corners of Sally''s eyes, "OK, don''t cry, I don''t like to see you cry..." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Sally immediately pursed her small mouth and tried to hold back her tears. She just remembered that Luo Tian wiped her tears herself just now, and Sally''s lovely baby face was slightly red. "Remember what you said. Don''t blame me if you die." Looking at Luo Tian''s face, there was still some cold expression, but Sally''s pursed mouth suddenly hooked up, and her face was like a flower. ¡­¡­ After that, Luo Tian ordered a few more words, and then looked at the little maid who had been giggling since just now. "Come here, ready to go." "Oh... Yes!" "Hold me tight." "Ah?" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the little maid suddenly opened her apricot eyes, and her eyes were full of disbelief. Looking at the little maid''s expression, Luo Tian frowned, then directly pulled the little maid''s hands around his waist. "System, you can cross." "Ding ~ command completed, start random crossing..." Hearing the system prompt, Luo Tian glanced at the little maid who was almost stupid in his arms and said faintly, "hold tight. This process is a little dangerous." When Luo Tian finished saying these words, a golden light suddenly appeared at Luo Tian''s feet and wrapped Luo Tian and the little maid''s figure in a moment. The golden light was so dazzling that even the light column formed by the golden light rushed into the sky. Almost half of the people in the pirate king world saw this scene. However, the golden light only lasted for a few seconds and disappeared, together with the figures of Luo Tian and Sally. ¡­¡­ After hearing Luo Tian''s words, the little maid didn''t know why Luo Tian said so, but the next moment, the little maid understood what Luo Tian meant. Just for a moment, the scenery in front of the little maid changed, as if she suddenly came to another space. Moreover, in this space, there are blood red everywhere, raging thunder and black vigorous wind! There are some huge stones floating in this space, the big of which is even the size of an ordinary island in the pirate king world. But it was such a huge stone, but Sally saw with her own eyes that it was only stained with a little blood, and the thunder would instantly turn into powder! V2.Chapter 2 "Ah!" Seeing this scene, Sally was so frightened that her face turned white and her hair stood upright that she quickly buried her head in Luo Tian''s arms. At this moment, she finally understood why Luo Tian wanted to just hold him. Less than a foot away from them, a translucent film like water is constantly fluctuating together. Obviously, the film looks so weak, but even the bloody thunder that can easily destroy an island before just makes the translucent film ripple, without the appearance of being damaged. That is, with the protection of this film, even if Luo Tian and Sally are in such a bad environment, they have not been hurt for a long time. ¡­¡­ In this environment full of infinite darkness, Luo Tian can''t even feel the passage of time. I don''t know how long it took Maybe a moment, maybe a year Finally... Luo Tian saw a small white dot in the distance. In the dark space, the white dots are so eye-catching. Then, after the white dot approached Luo Tian, it magnified in Luo Tian''s eyes at a very fast speed! After approaching, Luo Tiancai found that this was a small point. It was clearly a hole! Moreover, at this time, Luo Tian could vaguely see that there were huge ancient trees outside the cave. "Finally here?" At this time, a huge suction force suddenly came from outside the cave, just like a huge mouth of an abyss, and Luo Tian and Sally were swallowed in a moment! Then the hole closed slowly. ¡­¡­ After being swallowed by the hole, Luo Tian immediately felt a sharp light in his eyes. Of course, this is not to say that the light in front of Luo Tian is very dazzling, but because Luo Tian has stayed in the dark environment for too long, he suddenly appears in the sun and has a natural reaction caused by body regulation. However, with Luo Tian''s current strength, Luo Tian adapted to such an environment in less than a second. Then, Luo Tian looked around and found that he had come to a new world. Moreover, he was at an altitude of 10000 meters and falling down at an extreme speed! Fortunately, Luo Tian is not the one who just arrived at the pirate king world. Otherwise, Luo Tian could not have survived if he appeared in the pirate king world in this way! When Luo Tian fell 100 meters close to the ground, his dark eyes suddenly turned into lavender eyes with several rings again. "Shenluo Tianzheng!" Under Luo Tian''s subtle control, the repulsion from him constantly reacts on the gravity. Therefore, Luo Tian and Sally''s rapidly falling body are also gradually slowing down. By the time we get close to the ground for ten meters, the speed is almost the same as that of bird feathers falling in the air. "Step ~ step ~" With two slight footsteps, they finally came to the ground. "Ding! Congratulations on the successful transmission of the host. Current world: Naruto world, coordinate: within the territory of the iron country." "Fire shadow?" When he knew that he came to the fire shadow world, Luo Tian showed a faint smile on his face. Luo Tian was a little worried before that if he accidentally penetrated into a high martial world or the world of gods, with his current ability, he might have no problem keeping himself, but if he wanted to keep the people around him, I''m afraid it would be a little difficult. Therefore, even Luo Tian is a little happy when he knows that he has come to the just right fire shadow world. Moreover, the fire shadow world is also one of Luo Tian''s favorite worlds in his previous life. "Conquering such a world might be more interesting?" Just then, the little maid in Luo Tian''s arms heard Luo Tian''s voice and quietly raised her head. Sally finally breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that what she saw was a huge forest instead of the terrible dark environment. But at this time, she also found that when she was still holding Luo Tian, there was a flash of blush on her face, as if she were a frightened little rabbit, quickly released her hand, and then lowered her head as if she were a little quail. ¡­¡­ Two hours later. "Is it delicious?" By the stream, Luo Tian was tasting a rabbit leg handed over by Sally gracefully. The rabbit leg was roasted golden and crisp, and a layer of amber honey was smeared on the surface of the rabbit leg. Just looking at the appearance is enough to attract attention. After tasting the rabbit leg, Luo Tian nodded with satisfaction. Sally''s craft is really good. At least in terms of barbecue, she is much better than Luo Tian''s barbecue attainments. Even if Luo Tian doesn''t put salt on the rabbit leg at this time, she has a different taste after smearing the pure wild honey in the woods. Especially when this rabbit leg is barbecued, the heat is well controlled. Not only the skin is crisp, but also the meat inside is very tender and smooth. Even if you bite it, it will overflow a layer of fragrant gravy. How delicious. Seeing Luo Tian nodding, Sally''s eyes narrowed into beautiful crescent moons, as if what she did could make Luo Tian happy. This is Sally''s happiest thing. At this time, some villages can be seen not far from them. In these two hours, Luo Tian and Sally have come out of the woods and come to the outside world. ¡­¡­ After breakfast, enjoying Sally''s shoulder pinching service, Luo Tian also called out the system panel. Don''t forget, Luo Tian still has two lucky draw opportunities that haven''t been used. "System, select exclusive lucky draw." "Ding! The exclusive lottery begins." With the system prompt, one name after another appeared on the system light screen that can only be seen by Luo Tian. [stone of sages] [Baolian lamp] [seven baby''s gourd] [immortal sword] [endless blade] [blood of super Saiya mature body] [jiugouyu reincarnation eye] ¡­¡­ "Ding! The lottery begins and the host stops to end the lottery." With the sound of the system, the various options on the lucky draw options immediately rotate at a dazzling speed! After waiting a few seconds. "Stop!" As Luo Tian''s voice fell, the speed of the lottery turntable began to slow down. Immortal human body... Nine gouyu wheel eyes... Kill immortal sword Seeing that the pointer was about to fall on the immortal sword, Rao Shi''s heart beat a lot faster at this time. This is the immortal sword. It''s the most precious sword! Even the sage can''t get well with a sword. From this, we can see how awesome the fairy sword is! But when the pointer was about to stop, the pointer moved forward again! Before Luo Tian was disappointed, the prompt of the system rang. "Congratulations to the host for obtaining [super Saiya mature blood]!" V2.Chapter 3 Huh? "Unexpectedly..." Without waiting for Luo Tian to finish this sentence, the next moment, a purple light rose from Luo Tian''s feet and wrapped Luo Tian in the blink of an eye. At this time, the little maid who was massaging Luo Tian was also gently flicked by the light. Fortunately, Luo Tian explained this scene to the little maid before, so the little maid didn''t panic. With the passage of time, a terrible momentum began to grow in the golden light, and it became stronger and stronger! In this momentum, a strong wind suddenly hung up in the woods! Countless small animals in the forest fled like natural enemies, and even some of them were paralyzed on the ground! Although this momentum is strong, Sally, who is close to the outbreak point of this momentum, has not received any impact at all. Half an hour later, the awesome pressure finally disappeared, but then all the vegetation within 100 meters around Luo Tian disappeared... Leaving only a bare ground. At this time, the purple light enveloping Luo Tian also slowly disappeared. When she saw the mask disappear, Sally jumped over at the first time, but when she saw Luo Tian''s appearance at this time, she suddenly opened her mouth. "Your Highness... You..." At this time, Luo Tian was very different from before. Not only his hair turned golden, but even a tail appeared in his ass! Looking at the surprised appearance of the little maid, Luo Tian smiled and began to restrain the momentum from his body. With the momentum, Luo Tian''s blond hair turned black again, and even his tail disappeared. System products, really boutique! Just after Luo Tian accepted the transformation, the ability of Saiya''s mature blood completely appeared in Luo Tian''s mind. Moreover, even the only weakness of the tail is no longer the weakness of the Saiya blood after system transformation. Moreover, the tail has a certain attack defense and auxiliary ability. In addition, the system has just given an option to let Luo Tian choose whether to leave his tail. Although the tail is of great use, Luo Tian always felt strange, so he chose to cancel the retention of the tail. Of course, although the tail is cancelled, it will not have any bad impact on the Saia blood. ¡­¡­ "Your Highness... You just..." Luo Tian smiled and said, "nothing, just got a little new power." The little maid nodded vaguely, walked gently behind Luo Tian, and continued to pinch his shoulder for Luo Tian who had sat down again. At this time, the light screen of the system appeared again in front of Luo Tian. "System, select the extraction Legion." "Ding! The Legion lottery begins!" After the system prompt sounded, Luo Tian''s eyes moved to the light screen. [kulorido magic Legion] [League of heroes] [ten blades] [magic sword sect - Preface to sword] [masked Legion] [huluwa seven brothers] [flying policewoman] ¡­¡­ When Luo Tian''s eyes moved to [huluwa seven brothers] and [Feitian little policewoman], Rao, who had seen great storms, could not help twitching at the corners of his mouth. "This Legion extraction is really..." "Ding! Will you start the lottery?" "Let''s go..." Because once the Legion lucky draw option is generated, the lucky draw pool will change only after drawing, which also makes Luo Tian have no idea of refreshing and drawing again in the future. At this time, Luo Tian can only hope not to draw the Legion of taikeng. This time, Luo Tian waited for half a minute before he said, "stop!" As the turntable stopped slowly, Luo Tian''s eyes fixed on the pointer of the turntable. [masked Legion]... [Gundam] At this time, the rotating speed of the turntable slowly slowed down, and it was about to stop At this time, the pointer on the turntable just moved from [GAODA] to [Feitian little policewoman], and it was about to stop on [Feitian little policewoman]! Seeing this scene, Luo Tian squeezed his fist. "Turn a little, turn a little more!" As if he felt Luo Tian''s call, the pointer that was about to stop on [flying little policewoman] suddenly moved a little bit again, that is, this little bit, and the pointer came to the next moment area. Before Luo Tian could see what he had drawn, the turntable on the light curtain immediately disappeared. "Ding! Congratulations to the host on pumping Optimus Prime." Luo Tian was relieved to hear the name of Optimus Prime. Although in Luo Tian''s impression, the strength of Optimus Prime is not very excellent, it is much more reliable than that of flying little policewoman. Just after the lottery, the light in front of Luo Tian flashed, and several huge figures immediately appeared in front of Luo Tian. Then a voice full of dignity sounded. "Optimus Prime has seen your majesty!" "Hey, hey... Bumblebee is willing to serve his majesty!" Looking at the huge figures in front of him, Luo Tian was slightly distracted. The appearance of Optimus Prime and bumblebee reminded Luo Tian of some memories. At this time, the little maid behind Luo Tian saw several "steel monsters" suddenly appear, but her little face immediately turned white. Nervous, Sally accidentally scraped Luo Tian''s neck with her fingernails. Just when the nail scraped to Luo Tian, the little maid immediately responded and quickly knelt down to apologize to Luo Tian. "Don''t be afraid, they are just my novices. You can treat them as white teeth. They exist like that." Luo Tian pulled the little maid who wanted to kneel down and said gently. "Yes... Yes... Your majesty." Although the little maid said so, her eyes glancing at Optimus Prime and others from time to time were still mixed with all fear. After all, Sally has never seen anything like this before. At this time, Luo Tian, who looked at the bumblebee in front of him, also hooked up slightly. "Sally, do you want to go racing?" "Ah?" "Forget it, come with me." With that, Luo Tian took Sally to the Bumblebee and said, "turn into a sports car." "Yes, as you wish, my master!" Then the Bumblebee turned into a yellow supercar! The sports car looks so windy. Even Sally, who was afraid of bumblebees before, couldn''t help brightening her eyes when she saw the shape of bumblebees at this time. Although Huoying and Luo Tian''s last life are not the same world, sports cars can always attract women''s attention. Luo Tian did not choose Optimus Prime, but chose Bumblebee for this reason. Compared with Optimus Prime, it is obvious that bumblebee is more popular to turn into a car. Looking at the familiar car of Bumblebee, Luo Tian was not polite. He took Sally and got into the car. "Boom ~ boom ~" With the roar of a sports car, the Bumblebee turned into a sports car and ran out! V2.Chapter 4 The ground of the fire shadow world is not flat. Almost all of them are dirt roads, and there are few stone paved roads. On such a road, even if the Bumblebee''s damping effect is good enough, it still has some bumps when driving, and the driving effect is not satisfactory. But even so, Luo Tian enjoyed it. If Sally''s face was not getting whiter and whiter, Luo Tian might be able to continue driving. Looking at Sally''s increasingly white face, Luo Tian had to slow down. After the speed decreased, Sally''s face became ruddy again. But what is the use of a sports car if it is not for the purpose of loading and experiencing the rapid pleasure? If you can''t drag racing, Luo Tian will lose his interest in driving. Then, after Luo Tianfen ordered the Bumblebee to drive automatically, he summoned the system panel again. After coming to the world of fire and shadow, the task system has been unlocked. Just now Luo Tian was only concerned about the lottery and experiencing the sports car. He didn''t have time to see what the task system was all about. "Call out the task system." With Luo Tian''s instructions, rows of small characters appeared on the light screen in front of him. "Task list: The ultimate main task of the fire shadow world: conquer and unify the fire shadow world. Task reward: 100000 meritorious deeds, one level of national level, one level of national reputation, and + 1 times of crossing Regional tasks: 1. Establish the first colony of the host, task reward: 5000 merit points (unfinished); 2. Summon the first Legion belonging to the host. Task reward: 1000 merit points (completed); 3. Accept the first subordinate, task reward: 500 meritorious deeds (unfinished); 4. Accept the organization, task reward: 50000 meritorious deeds (unfinished); 5. Take in the twelve Xiaoqiang of Muye, and the task reward is 30000-50000 merit value. Note: the task reward shall be determined according to the number of hosts, at least three, otherwise the task will be regarded as failure (unfinished); ¡­¡­ Special task: none. " Looking at a long list of tasks on the task list, Luo Tian''s mouth slightly hooked up. The more tasks, the more rewards Luo Tian may receive and the more merit points he will receive. Merit value is a good thing. It can not only draw legions and personal exclusive abilities, but also buy various abilities in the merit store. It can be said to be of great use. Through observation, Luo Tian also figured out that the task system can be roughly divided into three categories: main task, branch task and special task. The main task is mainly about ruling the world, while the branch task is about developing colonies or collecting subordinates. As for special tasks, they are not shown in the temporary task list, and Luo Tian is not sure. After reading the task interface, Luo Tian opened the exchange interface and lottery interface. The lucky draw interface is relatively simple. They are the Legion lucky draw and the individual exclusive lucky draw. The merit required for the lucky draw is the same, all 50000 merit draws once. The interface of the exchange store is much more complex. Luo Tian can see almost everything in the world of heaven, including not only high-grade goods such as writing wheel eyes and Saiya people''s physique, but also some things whose functions can go against the sky. For example, on the last page of the store, there was an axe that could make Luo Tian tremble just at a glance. "Pangu''s axe -- Pangu''s axe that opened the sky in those days. Those who hold this axe can open the sky and create the earth, which is unmatched!" Looking at this simple axe, even Luo Tian was a little jealous. However, how can it be easy to obtain such a powerful artifact? Under the introduction of Pangu axe, there is a long string of numbers. "Selling price: * * merit value." 100 million merit! After looking at the lonely "1000" figure in the lower right corner, Luo Tian understood that if he only did the task, it is estimated that monkey years and horses may not be able to exchange this axe. However, in the shop, Luo Tian found many other good things besides Pangu axe, which can only be seen, For example, "jiugouyu reincarnation eye", "flowing blade like fire"... And the price is fair. You can buy it only with 100000 merit value. ¡­¡­ After watching for a long time, Luo Tian finally took his eyes back from all kinds of goods on the light screen. Although the above things are good, Luo Tian can''t afford them at this time. After thinking about it, Luo Tian opened the task system again. After a careful search, Luo Tian found that most of the tasks were related to the wood leaves, or needed to be completed near the wood leaves. Looking around, Luo Tian only found a task that could be completed in a short time. "Build the first colony of the host, task reward: 5000 merit points." "Let''s do this task first..." Thinking, Luo Tian motioned to stop the Bumblebee, and then called Optimus Prime and others over. ¡­¡­ "I don''t care what you do. I want to take control of the iron country in a week, okay?" "Yes, your majesty." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Optimus Prime nodded respectfully. "Master, promise to finish the task!" The Bumblebee also laughs. "Well, you don''t have much time. Go now." "Yes!" ¡­¡­ Then, Optimus Prime and others turned into all kinds of cars and disappeared in the distance in the twinkling of an eye. ¡­¡­ Muye 48, September 3. At this time, the Third World War of tolerance has just ended. Although the war is nominally over, the borders of various countries are still on guard against each other. No one can guarantee whether the war will break out suddenly again. However, compared with the time of war, people''s faces have recovered some smiles. A patrol team is making a routine inspection in the iron country. However, compared with wartime, the patrol team is much looser at this time, and even several people talk and laugh during the patrol. Among them, the leading big man smiled and said to a black and thin young man, "Zuo mu, I heard you went to the red lantern last night?" When the young man called Zuo Mu heard the big man''s words, an embarrassed expression appeared on his face. "Niang xipi, your boy is rich. Although the girl in the red lantern has a big ass and water, his mother''s consumption can catch up with my half a month''s salary. You''re willing!" "Boss, you don''t know. Yesterday was zomu''s adult ceremony, so... Hey..." "Pa!" The big man spoke to the speaker with a violent shudder on his head and said angrily, "I think your boy taught Zuo Mu bad. If Zuo Mu becomes your virtue at that time, I''ll hang you up and fight you!" Then the big man stared at Zuo Mu again. "Zuo mu, I tell you, now that the war is over, you don''t have to live the life of pinning your head on your belt. You''d better save your money and say you can''t find a good mother-in-law next year. Then..." Boom! Just as the big man was talking, a strange noise suddenly appeared in the forest not far away. V2.Chapter 5 "What happened?" At this moment, as if some huge thing had passed by, the ground began to tremble slightly. "Boom!" Suddenly, the forest that covered everyone''s sight in the distance collapsed, and a huge figure rushed out of it! "What''s that?" Looking at the steel giant who suddenly rushed out, all six of the team stared! "Boom!" Just then, another yellow steel freak, a little smaller than the tall figure, rushed out from behind the forest... No! Not a, in addition to the first few impressive huge steel monsters, followed by hundreds of smaller monsters also composed of steel! "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!" Finally, the big man, as the captain, reacted at the first time and immediately took out his signal bomb to give an alarm. But before the big man pulled out the lead of the signal bomb, Optimus Prime, the leader, made a cold voice. "Fix them!" "Dada dada..." Countless firelights rang at the first time, accompanied by the firelight, and the dense bullets! As people in the fire shadow world, where have they seen such high-tech weapons? When Optimus Prime''s Legion opened fire, they still don''t understand what happened, but the next moment, they can''t continue to think Although there are strong ninjas who specialize in physical exercise, how can their flesh and blood defeat high-tech bullets? In the blink of an eye, the team fell completely to the ground. Until death, the fear in their eyes did not disappear. Looking at the fallen people, Optimus Prime waved his hand, and Optimus Prime''s army was on the road again! ¡­¡­ Three hours later, they were in the city closest to where Optimus Prime had just appeared. ¡­¡­ The city Lord''s mansion. A hurried scout suddenly entered the city master''s house and ran all the way to the outside of the city master''s bedroom, which had been resting at this time. Looking at the officer guarding the bedroom in front of him, the Scout immediately knelt on one knee. "Report! I have something urgent to report to the city Lord. Please help me pass it on!" Looking at the frightened scouts in front of him, the officer guarding the bedroom looked impatient on his face. "The city Lord has fallen asleep. Let''s talk about something tomorrow." Hearing the officer''s words, the Scout''s face tightened and quickly opened his mouth: "Sir, this matter is important. Please help pass it on." "Bold, I asked you to step down. Do you hear me? Have you forgotten the rules of the city Lord? Even if the sky falls, you can''t disturb the rest of the city Lord!" "This..." The Scout hesitated for a moment, but thinking of the importance of the information in his hand, the Scout roared loudly. "Lord, I have something urgent to report. Please listen to me!" "Die!" Seeing that the scouts were so unruly, the officer got angry and directly took out his Taidao around his waist! "Stop!" When the officer was about to kill the scouts directly, a faint angry voice came from the bedroom. Hearing the sound, the officer finally withdrew his hand, because the officer knew who made the sound just now. Just then, a voice came from the bedroom again: "come in." Hearing this, the scouts, who were already scared and sweating all over, hurried into the house. But as soon as he entered the house, the Scout''s head fell down and quickly knelt on his legs. Because when he came in just now, the Scout clearly saw that there were several white bodies lying on the soft collapse. At this time, in the middle of the pile of white Hua''s meat Ti, a fat man with bare arms and fat belly was looking at the scouts kneeling on the ground. This man is the city master! "Come on, what''s the matter with disturbing me so late?... if your answer can''t satisfy me, you should know what the consequences will be!" Hearing the city Lord''s words, the scouts trembled all over and dared not hesitate. They quickly opened their mouth: "I inform the city Lord that nine of the thirteen scouts we sent out today have suddenly disappeared. Now we can''t get in touch completely." "... subordinates... Subordinates doubt..." "Bang!" Just as the scout was about to say the next words, a delicate vase fell in front of him! Because the scout was kneeling with his legs bent down at this time, the fragments splashed from the broken vase immediately made a big cut in the Scout''s face! "Asshole!" "... just because nine teams are missing, you bother me?" A frightened expression appeared on the Scout''s face, and he quickly explained: "my Lord! My subordinates doubt... Doubt..." "Doubt a fart! Our iron country has always been neutral. No one bothered us even in the previous tolerance World War. Do you want to tell me now that someone is going to invade the iron country in peacetime?" "Subordinates... Subordinates..." "Someone!" "Yes!" Soon, the former officer ran in and left the house with the crying Scout at the command of the city Lord. ¡­¡­ When the scouts were dragged away, the ferocious expression on the city master''s face suddenly became licentious, turned and rushed into the pile of white Hua''s meat ti. "Baby, I''m coming ~" "Annoying, sir, don''t you worry that there are really strong enemies coming?" "Hum! There is a strong enemy of fart. Now the third forbearance World War has just ended, and several forbearance villages have been seriously damaged because of the war. At this time, if they are not fools, it is absolutely impossible to start a war!" "... apart from the five big countries, are there other small countries around the iron country that dare to move us? Do you think we were able to be alone in previous wars just because we were neutral?" "Hum!... I think those disappeared bastards went to drink flower wine just because the war was over. Don''t think I don''t know their virtue if I don''t go out all day!" "Your Excellency, you are smart!" Listening to the voice of the girl''s Jiao Di, the city Lord''s heart became angry. In the woman''s scream, he pressed his fat body up! ¡­¡­ At this time, outside the city. Under the cover of the night, several huge figures led hundreds of robots to the outside of the city. ¡­¡­ "Bumblebee, what''s going on in the city?" "Boss, there''s no news. The person I sent out to monitor returned the news. It''s said that a scout went to report to the city Lord before, but the idiot City Lord not only didn''t listen, but killed the Scout... Hey... What a bastard!" "Bastards? It''s convenient for us to act. Let me know. I''ll open the gate and start the attack in ten minutes!" "Yes!" V2.Chapter 6 "Remember, your majesty said that even if our mission fails this time, it is absolutely not allowed to hurt civilians. Remember this!" "Boss, don''t worry. Even if the master doesn''t say, I won''t do that." "Then get ready!" ¡­¡­ There is not so much nightlife in the night of the fire shadow world, especially the people who have just ended the war and have been tired in the field for a day climbed into bed and rested early. But in this quiet night, suddenly, a huge noise woke up all the sleeping people in the city. Boom! ¡­¡­ Just a minute ago. On the gate, two veterans and recruits guarding the gate were whispering. "Inoue, have you heard? It is said that a scout was killed by the city Lord just now." "I''ve heard that the Scout is still a relative of my distant cousin''s neighbor. You say he also has a problem. Don''t you know the mayor''s temper? He dares to disturb the mayor''s good deeds at night." "Well, don''t talk nonsense... Be careful, walls have ears!" "Oh! Yes! Yes! Yes! I didn''t say it just now." "Hey, my grandparents and grandchildren have lived here for three generations. Otherwise, I really don''t want to continue living here. I live in fear every day. Fortunately, I don''t have a daughter, otherwise..." "Well, what are you looking at?" As he spoke, the veteran suddenly found that his companions suddenly stopped talking, and even his body became stiff. After hearing the Veterans'' words, the recruits looked frightened on their faces, and stretched out their hands in horror to point out outside the city. "Strange... Monster!" "What monster? You..." After hearing the recruits'' words, the veteran just wanted to laugh at the recruits, but the next moment, the veteran was stunned. Because the veteran also saw the monster in the recruit''s mouth just now! In the dim moonlight, several huge black figures suddenly appeared not far from the city. Behind these huge shadows, there were a pile of smaller shadows. The shadow is so big that even the city wall more than ten meters high can only reach the position of the shadow''s shoulder! Moreover, these shadows are running rapidly towards the wall! "Step! Step! Step! Step!" The huge footsteps are so clear that every time the footsteps sound, the ground vibrates slightly "Enemy... Enemy attack!" The old soldier''s shrill roar tore the silence of the night! Unfortunately At this time, it''s too late! Before the warning of the veterans spread, Optimus Prime''s huge body also came outside the wall! "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Under Optimus Prime''s huge fist, the thick city gate with a height of seven or eight meters collapsed with only three blows from Optimus Prime! Boom! With the huge noise caused by the collapse of the city gate, the sleeping residents in the city were awakened in an instant. ¡­¡­ The city Lord''s mansion, the constantly stirring City Lord also heard the loud noise! Frightened by the loud noise, the city Lord was full of excitement, and then his face was ugly for a moment. "Asshole! What happened again?" Hearing the city master''s words, the guard outside the door quickly said, "Sir, I don''t know why there was a loud noise at the city gate just now. I''ve sent someone to investigate!" "MD, don''t let me know who''s doing this moth, or I''ll skin you if I catch you today!" With that, the fat city Lord pushed the woman away, turned and began to put on his clothes. ¡­¡­ Two minutes later, the city Lord finally got dressed. Just as he was about to open the door, there were bursts of screams and a strange sound outside "Dada dada..." After the strange noise, the screams stopped immediately. At this time, the city Lord only felt the extreme cold rising from his feet, and his face became very white. There was a scream just now at the door. The city Lord heard it clearly. "Monster! Monster!... spare my life! Spare my life... Ah!..." It was because of this strange voice that the city Lord stopped thinking of going out. "Monster? What monster..." Click~ While the city Lord was thinking, the gate and roof in front of him suddenly broke! Then came a giant hand made entirely of steel! It was this giant hand that easily overturned the roof just now! "Ah!" With the sound of a woman''s frightened voice, the fat city master, who was stunned, couldn''t respond. The next moment, he was caught by this huge iron hand. "Are you the Lord?" "Ah... Ah?" Optimus Prime''s words finally made the city Lord who was scared a little silly return to God. "Strange... Sir, please don''t kill me. I have a lot of money. I can give you all... I have..." "Noisy!" "Click!" Listening to the fat man in his hand, Optimus Prime only begged for mercy. With a little strength in his hand, the fat city Lord''s legs immediately turned into a pile of meat mud. "Ah!" The city Lord, who has always been a good man, immediately screamed and almost fainted. "Let me ask you again, are you the city Lord?" Having learned the lesson just now, the city master quickly replied, "yes... Yes! Yes, I am the city master! I can help you. If you want this city, I can..." "Click!" But before the city Lord finished his words, he couldn''t speak any more, because Optimus Prime had crushed his head! As if he had crushed the city master like an ant, Optimus Prime turned his head and told the Bumblebee, "send orders and tell them that the city master is dead. Those who surrender will not be killed!" "As you wish, boss!" Soon after, a neat voice sounded all over the city. "The city Lord is dead. Surrender and don''t kill!" "The city Lord is dead. Surrender and don''t kill!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The neat voice was so loud that the whole people heard it. "What? The city Lord is dead?" After hearing this, an old man burst into tears and shouted, "heaven has eyes! Heaven has eyes. The bastard killed that day finally died!" "Daughter, your great revenge has been avenged for us!" ¡­¡­ "Ha ha! The bastard is finally dead! Brother, you can rest in peace!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Such scenes continue to appear in the city. Most of the people did not feel sad when they learned that the city Lord was dead. Instead, they looked up and laughed one by one. This shows how many sins the city Lord did before! ¡­¡­ On the other hand, when the troops in the city heard the voice of "the city Lord is dead, surrender and don''t kill", they hesitated one by one. "Big, sir, we..." The veteran, who was called an adult, became serious when he saw the eyes from the crowd. Then, he actually yelled. "What are you looking at me for? Haven''t you heard people say surrender and don''t kill? Do you still want to bury this life with that fat pig?" "Whatever you like, I won''t accompany you!" With that, the veteran directly dropped his weapon and rushed towards the steel freak in front of him. "My Lord, I surrender!" V2.Chapter 7 Because the city Lord himself accumulated too much resentment in the city, almost after Optimus Prime''s Legion began to shout, the battle in the city that had hardly begun was over. The soldiers were unwilling to fight for the dead city Lord, and the people did not have much resistance to the Optimus Prime army. Even a few brave people ran to the street to welcome the Optimus Prime army! In the end, it even spread to the whole city, and Optimus Prime''s Legion was full of gifts from the people. Although most of them are useless to Optimus Prime''s army, such as food, Optimus Prime''s army did not refuse and collected them one by one. Seeing that Optimus Prime didn''t refuse to accept what he sent, and there was no robbery of people''s finance in Optimus Prime, which made people smile a lot and have a lot of good feelings for Optimus Prime. The world of fire shadow is not a world with sufficient materials. Except for several large countries such as the country of fire, the people of other small countries are almost struggling on the food and clothing line. Even in the country of fire, in addition to the people at the upper level, there are still many people at the lower level who are hungry every day. Therefore, in every war, what people compete for most is not what the people can do, but the most direct resources! Therefore, after the war, robbing food and resources has almost become a practice. This time, Optimus Prime did not do so, which undoubtedly reassured the people. As long as your life is not disturbed, what''s the big deal of ruling by another person? In addition, the former city Lord was a villain who did all kinds of evil and wantonly exploited the people. Under his rule, the people, let alone food and clothing, could not even guarantee that the head would still be on their own tomorrow. It is for these reasons that this time the battle has ended without even too many killings. After the battle, Optimus Prime did not exempt all the former officers, but let most of them continue to serve. In any case, Optimus Prime''s legion, even with those miscellaneous soldiers summoned, is only a few hundred people. It is not suitable to disperse too many troops and stick to each city. After all, their goal is not just a small city. Under such circumstances, on the surface, the former officers were also grateful to Optimus Prime''s legion, and patted their chest to ensure that they would help Optimus Prime''s Legion defend the city. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, it is impossible to hide such a major event as the siege, especially Optimus Prime''s most violent way. The loud noise of the collapse of the city gate was not just heard by the people in the city. In just one night, what Optimus Prime did spread through several surrounding cities through the Scout''s mouth. ¡­¡­ Big wood city. ¡­¡­ "Are you sure takazaki fell so soon?" Hearing the question of the city Lord, the Scout quickly replied, "yes, sir." "How many troops are there?" "There should be about 300 to 400 people." Hearing this number, the city Lord had an incredible expression on his face. Of course, the reason why the city Lord was surprised was not that there were too many people, but too few! Three or four hundred people, what''s enough? "Just three or four hundred people? Are you sure?" "Yes, sir, I''m sure, but the reason why these people succeed is, on the one hand, that the actions of the original mayor of takazaki have provoked the people''s back, on the other hand, that the other party''s strength is very strong..." "Are they ninjas or warriors?" "Neither, but..." "All right, you don''t have to say!" "There are only three or four hundred people. Since they are neither ninjas nor warriors, I think the Daming mansion has also received news. At that time, the Daming mansion will do it. You don''t have to worry about it." "But..." "There''s nothing but! Hum! Don''t forget that we have Lord Jiahe in our city. Even if those people come, they''ll die! Go down!" "This..." "You want to disobey my orders?" "Yes, my subordinates!" ¡­¡­ But shortly after the scouts left, the city Lord suddenly heard a loud noise outside! "Report!" The Scout suddenly ran back, his face full of fear. "Big... Big... My Lord! The monsters who captured takazaki are attacking us!" "What? Bold! Just after attacking takazaki City, they dare to attack Dagucheng? It''s really death. Go and ask Lord Gaga to do it!" In his anger, the city Lord didn''t notice the word "monster", but regarded it as an adjective used by the scouts. After hearing the city Lord''s words, the scouts respectfully saluted. "Yes!" Then, the scouts quickly retreated. "I want to see who you are. You dare to come to my big wood city!" With that, the city master rushed to the place where the voice came under the protection of the soldiers. ¡­¡­ Soon after, the city Lord came to the place where Optimus Prime and others fought. When the city Lord saw Optimus Prime''s appearance of more than ten meters high, his face changed instantly! "This... This... Monster!" At this moment, the city Lord finally understood what the monster in the Scout''s mouth looked like. After all, the iron country is only a small country. In particular, Bushido culture is popular in China, and there are not many ninjas in China. But without the power of ninjas, especially in the age of Huoying, which is a cold weapon, it is undoubtedly a little funny to want to deal with steel monsters like Optimus Prime! Under the protection of steel, soldiers'' attacks can''t hurt Optimus Prime and others! The city Lord saw with his own eyes that the officer with the highest force value in the city rushed towards the iron monster in front of him, then raised his samurai sword and cut it down! "Ding!" Unfortunately, how can such a blow cut the heavy steel? Let alone cut off, even the officer''s blow only left a white mark on Optimus Prime! But then, the city Lord saw an iron freak suddenly raise his hand to the officer. In the process, the steel freak''s palm suddenly turned to one side, revealing dark holes like a wasp''s nest. "Dada dada..." Then, the city Lord saw this thing like a hornet''s nest and suddenly began to spray a pile of flames! Under the fire, there seemed to be some hidden weapons. Just for a moment, there were one big hole after another in the officer''s body, and he fell to the ground reluctantly. How similar is this scene to some scenes of Luo tiani? Even if a person''s knife skill is good, so what? As long as your speed can''t flash the bullet and your body can''t bear the bullet damage, there will only be one result! This is a contest between cold weapons and firearms! V2.Chapter 8 Just when the city Lord was frightened, the scouts sent out earlier also came back. Behind the scouts, a lazy middle-aged uncle was following slowly. It seems that the middle-aged uncle is very slow, but in fact he is very fast. He doesn''t fall behind the scouts who are running at top speed! "Report! Lord, I have invited Lord gahe." Hearing the Scout''s words, the city Lord''s eyes lit up and immediately turned his eyes to the middle-aged uncle behind the Scout. "Lord Gaga, you''re here!" Seeing the middle-aged uncle Jiahe, the city Lord seemed to find the backbone at once. Even the tension in his heart disappeared after Jiahe arrived. Speaking of it, the city Lord has a lot of luck to know Jiahe in front of him. Ten years ago, today''s city Lord was not a city Lord, let alone a city Lord, not even a noble. He was just an ordinary civilian. But in that year, he met gahe. It can be said that it was a turning point in his life! At that time, when the leader of damucheng first saw Jiahe, Jiahe had been seriously injured and was almost dying. At that time, I don''t know what psychology, the mayor of Damu City saved Jiahe, and even scattered his small family wealth. Fortunately, at last, Jiahe was saved. Out of the idea of repaying kindness, Jiahe stayed with the leader of Dagucheng, who was still a civilian at that time, and became a family minister. That is, from then on, the leader of damucheng began to emerge. With the help of gahe, he finally took the position of the current leader of damucheng. It can be said that without the existence of Jiahe, the leader of Dagu city would not be today! During this period, Jiahe saved the city master of damucheng countless times. Even if one of his opponents sent Zhongren to assassinate the city master of damucheng, Zhongren was still killed by Jiahe! It is also because he has been saved by Jiahe again and again. The mayor of Damu city has become more and more respectful to Jiahe, and his admiration for Jiahe has become deeper and deeper. Therefore, when the leader of Damu city saw the appearance of Jiahe, the uneasiness in his heart was swept away. ¡­¡­ After hearing the words of the city Lord, gahe nodded slightly, and then looked at Optimus Prime and others in the distance. On the way here, the scout has explained the general situation to gahe. When GAHA saw Optimus Prime and others'' huge bodies made of steel, even GAHA couldn''t help but change his face. "Sha Ren puppet art?" "No... no! Sarin''s chakra line is not enough to control this huge steel giant..." At this time, Optimus Prime, who easily killed the officer, suddenly spoke loudly: "the surrender will not be killed!" Hearing this, Jiahe''s eyes lit up again. "Oh? Do you still have wisdom... It seems that this is not a simple puppet..." Hearing Jiahe''s words, the city master looked forward and asked, "Lord Jiahe, look..." Jiahe nodded and said, "I''ll give it to me for the time being. I''m also very interested in these iron pimples." With that, Jiahe''s figure disappeared in place! ¡­¡­ At the same time, Optimus Prime in the field suddenly had a figure in front of him. It was Jiahe! Looking at the sudden appearance of GAHA, the blue light in Optimus Prime''s mechanized eyes lit up. With the eyes made by high-tech technology, Optimus Prime naturally found out how Gaga came, but it was precisely because he found out how Gaga came that Optimus Prime couldn''t help being a little surprised. Because Optimus Prime just observed that the man in front of him had moved hundreds of meters in a second! Even Optimus Prime was surprised at this speed. "Iron pimple, can you tell me where you come from... Or what you are?" For GAHA''s question, Optimus Prime did not answer, but instead asked, "are you here to stop us?" "You can understand that..." Before gahe finished this sentence, he immediately dodged and retreated violently! "Boom!" Just as gahe dodged away, there was a huge explosion and smoke in the position where he was still standing. When the smoke disappeared, the place had become a pit with a depth of about two meters! "Hiss ~" Seeing this scene, Jiahe''s eyes coagulated slightly, and the expression on his face became serious. Just then, gahe saw that the iron giant who had attacked him raised his "black belt long stick" to himself again! Jiahe, who has seen the ability of guns, dared to stay, and his body flashed out again! "Boom!" With a huge explosion, there was another deep pit on the ground. "Trouble..." Then gahe took out some swords from his arms and delivered them to Optimus Prime quickly! Optimus Prime saw this scene and did not dodge. He raised his gun again and aimed at GAHA. Ding! Ding! Ding! With the sound of three clear golden and iron calls, the three swords only hit three small white spots on Optimus Prime, which didn''t hurt Optimus Prime at all. "Do you really have strong defense?" With that, Jiahe''s figure dodged again. As soon as GAHA Gang dodged, a shell hit the position where he stood before it hit again. "Since physical attack doesn''t work, try this!" With that, Jiahe began to print rapidly. Si Chen Mao Yin "Fire escape, the art of fire dragon!" In the twinkling of an eye, a huge fire dragon formed in front of Gaga and rushed towards Optimus Prime''s huge body! Look, the giant fire dragon is about to swallow Optimus Prime! "Have you solved it?" Gahe''s mouth showed a smile. As a tolerant elite, his fire dragon skill is almost his limit. In the past, no one in the iron country has been able to take his move. But the next moment, Jiahe''s pupils shrink! At this time, Optimus Prime suddenly stretched out his hand, and then hit the fire dragon with a fist! Under this punch, the fire dragon was more than ten meters long and broke immediately! "How is this possible?" Thinking, gahe continued to flee, because Optimus Prime had raised his pistol again. "I can''t go on like this. If I can''t divert his attention, it''s difficult for me to find a suitable mobile phone... In that case..." "Separation!" "Doubles!" I have to say that Jiahe''s ninja skills are still good. He used the separation skill in just a moment, and then he used the promotion skill in an instant to hide away. "Next, we need to carefully find out if there are any weaknesses in this monster." But also at this time, a feeling of palpitation suddenly appeared in Jiahe''s heart! V2.Chapter 9 Looking up at Optimus Prime, he liked to drink and was surprised to find that Optimus Prime''s eyes were looking at himself, not at his part! And then Optimus Prime''s sapphire eyes lit up! "Ho!" A blue laser burst out of Optimus Prime''s eyes! The speed of the blue laser was so fast that it was many times faster than the previous shells. Jiahe didn''t even have time to make any other actions. The next moment, his head was penetrated by the laser! Looking at Optimus Prime in front of him, gahe opened his mouth as if to say something, but before he said the next words, he fell to the ground forever! There is also a reason why Optimus Prime was not confused by separation. Optimus Prime''s eyes are different from those of ordinary people. They can not only see things through vision, but also have an advanced thermal response system. Even for Optimus Prime, there is no great difference between night and day. The separation technique relies on creating a separation to confuse the other party. The separation actually has no body temperature. In this case, it is impossible for gahe to confuse Optimus Prime by his separation! In Optimus Prime''s eyes, Gaga''s hiding body is no different from holding a lantern! ¡­¡­ Watching gahe fall to the ground, the city Lord''s face changed greatly and he sat down on the ground. He knew that the existence that even gahe couldn''t stop was not something his soldiers could defeat. ¡­¡­ Three days later, the iron country Daming mansion. "Report!" From a distance, the voice of the scouts came into Daming mansion. ¡­¡­ "Asshole! Where on earth did these monsters come from? They will hit Daming mansion in just a few days. Are my troops idiots?" Listening to the angry cry of the great name of the iron country, the Scout''s body was tight, carefully raised his head and whispered, "Sir, it''s not about to, it''s almost to the great name house." "Bang! Crash ~" Listening to the scouts'' words, the name of the iron Kingdom angrily kicked over the table in front of him, and the scroll on the table fell on the ground. ¡­¡­ "Why are you angry?" Just then, a middle-aged uncle with a bandage wrapped around his head and a catfish like beard came into the hall. When the iron Kingdom Daming, who was originally angry, saw the visitor, his face immediately burst out with joy. "Three ship general, you''re back!" The middle-aged uncle, who was called "three ships", nodded and said, "I heard about the state change of iron, so I hurried back. I don''t know what the current situation is..." "General Sanchuan, just come back. I''ll tell you this carefully..." With that, the name of the iron country took three ships by the hand and carefully said what had happened these days. After hearing Daming''s description, Sanchuan''s face was dignified. "Sir, is there a large number of troops on the other side? It''s only two days, and most of the iron country fell?" Hearing the three ships'' questions, Daming looked frightened, as if he remembered something terrible. "General Sanchuan, listen to me. This time the enemy is not ordinary people..." "Oh?" "Three ship general, it''s like this..." Daming explained Optimus Prime and others in detail. After hearing Daming''s explanation, the three ships'' face became dignified. "Report!" Just then, the sound of scouts sounded outside again. "Come in!" After the Scout came in, he nodded to the three ships, and then knelt in front of Daming on one knee. "Sir, those monster legions have now appeared ten miles outside the city. It is estimated that they will attack us in half an hour!" "Bastard! They really treat me as an iron country. Can they bully me? I..." "Your Majesty, don''t be angry. I''ll meet these steel monsters now." Hearing the words of the three ships, the big name of the iron country was overjoyed and said, "it''s troublesome for the general!" The three ships fell flat, and immediately ordered a large army to go after they promised to intercept Optimus Prime''s army on the way. ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later, the army led by the three ships finally met Optimus Prime. Looking at the tall steel giant in front of me, even the eyes of Sanchuan, who had fought with banzang, trembled three times! ¡­¡­ After taking a deep breath, the three ships slowly came out of the army of the iron country. When Optimus Prime noticed himself, the three ships shouted, "who is the general opposite? Can you dare to come out for a chat?" Soon, Optimus Prime came out of the Legion. "Your Majesty has an order to limit your iron country to surrender within three days, otherwise... Die!" Hearing the word "Your Majesty", the three ships were shocked and their eyes narrowed immediately. Originally, the three ships thought that the iron Legion was just a mob, but at this time, the giant said the word "Your Majesty". Then... Things are not so simple. The title "Your Majesty" is not worthy of everyone. At present, only the names of countries are qualified to be called "Your Majesty"! Thinking of this, the tone of Sanchuan also became a little softer. "... I''ve heard that you''re not a bloodthirsty person, and you didn''t hurt the people during the previous aggression... If you''re willing to surrender to our iron country, I can plead for you in front of Daming and forgive your sins!" After listening to the three ships, Optimus Prime''s blue eyes flickered slightly and said, "can I understand that you rejected the proposal?" Then Optimus Prime slowly pulled out his gun and aimed it at the three ships. Seeing this scene, the three ships were also on fire. Since he fought with "half god" and half Tibet, even the shadow of the five tolerance villages has to give him some thin noodles. Where has he ever been pointed at with a weapon? In anger, Sanchuan put her hand on the knife at her waist! "Boom!" Optimus Prime doesn''t know who the three ships are. Since the three ships refuse Luo Tian''s order, it''s killing! So Optimus Prime fired without hesitation! But just as Optimus Prime fired, the three ships moved! If the speed of Jiahe seen by Optimus Prime before can be described as fast, the speed of the three ships in front of us can be described as fast! Optimus Prime even saw only a remnant. The next moment, he felt a heavy blow on his chest, and then his whole body flew out! ¡­¡­ Half a ring, Optimus Prime got up from the ground. As Optimus Prime got up, people were surprised to see Optimus Prime''s body that had experienced many battles without any damage. At this time, a shallow sword mark appeared on his chest! Although the scar of this sword is very shallow, it is obvious that the attack of the three ships has broken the defense of Optimus Prime''s alloy body! Seeing the scar on his chest, Optimus Prime''s Sapphire like eyes suddenly lit up when he looked at the three ships! "Enough, stop, Optimus Prime!" Just then, a faint voice came from the woods from afar. V2.Chapter 10 The voice was not loud, but it was strange that everyone present clearly heard this sentence! As if this sentence was said in their ears! After hearing this, Optimus Prime''s eyes, which had been extremely bright, suddenly became dim again. Not far from Optimus Prime, the three ships had a frightened expression on their face! Although Sanchuan is not an orthodox ninja, this does not mean that he has no power of chakra. On the contrary, chakra of the third ship is very powerful! But Sanchuan didn''t use these chakras in Ninja, but in his sabre, which is somewhat similar to Baiya. With chakra''s blessing, the knife of the three ships also became extremely sharp. Before, he was able to cut a sword mark in front of Optimus Prime because he attached chakra to the blade. Moreover, chakra''s role is more than that. Samurai is a highly sensitive profession. With the blessing of chakra, the perception ability of the three ships has been further improved. With the powerful perception ability of the three ships, he is even confident that he can perceive the shadow level masters within ten miles around! But just now, if the owner of the man''s voice didn''t speak, the three ships couldn''t even feel that there was someone there. Because of this, the third ship was so shocked when she heard the sound! ¡­¡­ Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap A slight sound of footsteps interrupted the three ships and continued to think. "Who is it?" Looking around, the third boat saw a young man in a luxurious black Phnom Penh robe walking slowly with a faint smile on his face, and a beautiful maid followed him with a curious look on her face. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± When Sanchuan saw that there were not one person but two people, Sanchuan''s face was ugly again. Moreover, at this time, under the perception of Sanchuan, the girl with curious baby expression on her face is clearly an ordinary person! I don''t even feel an ordinary person. What a joke! Involuntarily, the three ships turned their eyes to the young man next to them in a black background Phnom Penh robe. After feeling it, the three ships almost stared out their eyes! Because at this time, in his induction, he couldn''t feel the young man in the black background Phnom Penh robe! As if nothing existed there! At this time, not only the three ships'' faces changed, but the faces of all people in the iron country changed slightly. I don''t know why, Mingming''s young face has a spring breeze smile, and they don''t have any strong breath, but they have a sense of crisis. ¡­¡­ "Your majesty!" At this time, Optimus Prime, not far from the three ships, saw Luo Tian appear, hurried up and knelt in front of Luo Tian on one knee. Led by Optimus Prime, just a second later, all the robots of Optimus Prime''s Legion knelt down and said, "your majesty!" ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, the three ships suddenly clenched their fists. "You are their name? Which country are you from? Why have I never seen you!" Luo Tiansi ignored the question of the three ships, but went to Optimus Prime and completely ignored the three ships! "Are you okay?" "Your Majesty, I''m fine. It''s just a small injury. Just let the ambulance repair it at that time. Sorry, your majesty, please come out in person this time." "It doesn''t matter. I just want to come out and breathe." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Luo Tian completely ignoring his dialogue with Optimus Prime, the green veins on the right hand of the three ships holding Taidao emerged! "Young man, you are the first one who dares to ignore me!" At this time, Luo Tian finally turned his head. "Really? But I can''t feel honored." Looking at Luo Tian''s face with almost no expression, the three ships narrowed their eyes slightly, "are you their majesty?... in that case, can I kill you and end the scene..." Just in the middle of Sanchuan''s speech, Sanchuan''s body suddenly moved! This time, the speed of the three ships was at least twice that of the ghosts before, and they came to Luo Tian almost in an instant. At this time, the last two words of Sanchuan also came out. "... war!" With that, the knife of the third ship was covered with a layer of chakra visible to the naked eye, and cut it hard towards Luo Tian! The power of this knife is so strong that even before it falls, the ground has been cut one after another by the vertical and horizontal sword Qi! Seeing that Jing Tian''s cut was about to fall on Luo Tian, the three ships suddenly saw a flower in front of them! Then, Luo Tian''s figure mysteriously disappeared in front of the three ships, and the three ships naturally split empty. "What?" The pupil of the third ship immediately contracted, and quickly turned around to look at it, but where can I see Luo Tian''s figure at this time? Just then, a dull voice suddenly sounded in the ears of the third ship. "Are you looking for me?" The voice is so clear, it seems to ring in my ear "No!" As soon as the pupil of the third ship shrinks, she suddenly retracts the knife cut forward, turns around and is ready to cut horizontally behind her! But in the middle of the three ships, his body suddenly stopped. "Didn''t anyone tell you not to rush when you don''t understand the gap between ourselves and the enemy? I hope next time... Forget it, there''s no next time..." With that, Luo Tian slowly took his finger out of the heart of the three ships, took the handkerchief handed over by the pale maid, and carefully wiped the blood on his hand. As the blood was slowly wiped away, Luo Tian''s hair, which had just turned golden, returned to black and fell down smoothly. At this time, there was no brilliance in the pupils of the three ships, and they fell to the ground with a "pa". Quiet! At this moment, the field suddenly quieted down. The soldiers of the iron country became boiling because of the sudden action of the three ships. At this time, it was like being pinched by someone''s throat and could not make any sound. "Boom!" After dozens of seconds, the Iron Army, which was originally quiet to the extreme, suddenly became noisy. "God, three ship adults were killed!" "Did I read it wrong? It was the third ship. It was defeated with only one blow?" "I don''t believe it. It must not be true!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to the noise around, Luo Tian seemed not to notice it at all. He still had a spring breeze expression on his face and carefully continued to wipe his fingers without blood stains. V2.Chapter 11 For a long time, it seemed that the blood on his hand was finally wiped clean. Luo Tian also slowly raised his head and looked at the army of the iron country. "Now you have three minutes to choose, surrender or... Die!" Looking at Luo Tian whose smile is still like spring breeze on his face, the performance of the iron country Legion is also different. Some have begun to tremble with fear, while others erupted in repression! "Asshole! How dare you kill adults! Li Jiao, Chong Jie! Kill him to avenge adults!" "... no matter how powerful he is, he is just a person. If we unite, we will be able to kill him!" "Yes, that''s it. Let''s do it together!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Under the cry of three ship subordinates, including Chong Jie, Li Jiao and Dai Dao, about one fifth of the soldiers in the iron country army finally overcame their fear and stood up. "Kill!" Seeing that many soldiers are still in fear, even those who stand up still have a fear expression on their faces and understand with a knife that they can''t wait any longer. If we continue to wait, I''m afraid even these people who stand up will lose their courage and retreat again! So he shouted with a knife and took the lead in running towards Luo Tian! Led by three people with knives, inside corners and Chong Jie, one fifth of the soldiers of the iron country also summoned up their courage and shouted to kill Luo Tian. Their cry was so loud, as if they could overcome their fear as long as their voice was louder. ¡­¡­ Luo Tian didn''t smile at the soldiers who rushed over, as if what rushed over was not the powerful army of the iron country, but just a group of ants with open teeth and claws. Just after the iron country army approached the 100 meter range, the Optimus Prime army behind Luo Tian moved. Then, accompanied by a sound of "dada dada...", the previous shouting and killing stopped soon. Almost everyone in Optimus Prime''s legion is equipped with at least two weapons similar to Gatling. Under the omni-directional coverage of more than 600 high-tech weapons, even the upper tolerance, the inner corner and the blunt intermediary can''t play any role. Just like other soldiers, they are easily beaten into meat and mud by bullets like pigs! ¡­¡­ Looking at the soldiers who had turned into meat mud, a chill suddenly rose from the feet of the soldiers of the iron country. The fear in my heart almost covered up all other feelings! "Devil... Devil!" Suddenly, a soldier roared, and then the big man close to two meters cried out. This seemed to ignite a signal. Suddenly, the army of the whole iron country became howling everywhere, just like dead parents. It was not that the army of the iron country did not want to run, but did not dare to run, because just after solving the problems of carrying knives and inner horns, Optimus Prime''s army directly pointed the black muzzle at them. In this case, people in the iron country army understood the meaning of Optimus Prime''s Legion almost without explanation. If you dare to escape, the "hidden weapons" of Li Jiao and others will fall on them in an instant! Just when the iron country army was about to collapse, a faint voice came into their ears again. "You still have a minute." The voice of this sentence is obviously small, but it seems to have unparalleled penetration. Even if it has become a noisy army of the subway country at this time, everyone of them clearly heard this sentence. After hearing this sentence, some people suddenly hit a spirit! The fear just now has made many people forget that they can surrender! They can surrender! To understand this, a big man immediately dropped his weapon and knelt down towards Luo Tian. "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! I surrender! I surrender!" With this person''s leadership, the iron country legion, which is close to collapse, seems to have caught a straw in the process of drowning. No matter whether it is useful or not, they can''t give up this "straw"! So, in just a few minutes, all the troops of the iron country surrendered. ¡­¡­ After the iron country''s army surrendered, the iron country no longer had the power to resist. In only half a day, the whole iron country was under Luo Tian''s hand. "Ding! Congratulations to the host on obtaining the first fatal task. After completing the task, you will receive a task reward of 5000 merit points!" ¡­¡­ This time, Luo Tian did not choose to kill the name of the iron country directly, but accepted the name of the iron country with a small number of non staff legions. The reason why Luo Tian did this is also very simple. He is not ready to continue to stay in the iron country. There are several reasons: First of all, if Luo Tian wants to obtain more legions and his own abilities, he must do the tasks sent by the system, and the only one of these tasks that can be completed in the iron country has been completed now. Secondly, Luo Tiancai felt that he was not so comfortable in the world of the pirate king because he experienced the world of the pirate king until he crossed the fire shadow. Although the ministers and people under his command respect Luo Tian very much, Luo Tian has been busy with the war and didn''t have a good experience of the wonderful world of the pirate king, which makes Luo Tian regret. So, just after crossing the fire shadow, Luo Tian made a decision. In this world, he was not going to follow the old path of the pirate king world, but to enjoy life. As for conquering the world, you can rely on your subordinates and feel the charm of the shadow of fire. Another point is that Luo Tian also noticed that his strength is not enough, far from enough! This time, if you cross into a world of gods, I''m afraid it will be difficult for Luo Tian to survive. Before crossing, Luo Tian understood the true power of the gods through a communication with the sky dragon! It''s far from what I thought. Even if Luo Tian has the Pluto God''s clothes at this time, Luo Tian''s own strength can not play one percent of the power of the Pluto God''s clothes! If Luo Tian meets a real God at this time, although the other party may not be able to kill Luo Tian for the time being because of the power of Pluto''s divine clothes, there is more than one way to solve a person! The gods have too many means to solve Luo Tian, such as seal! For example, kill Luo Tian through a place where the Pluto God''s clothes can''t cover Also aware of this, Luo Tian had a crazy idea to improve his strength, and even wanted to become a god! Don''t forget, God has infinite life! Even if Luo Tian can rely on the clothes of Pluto at this time, what will happen a hundred years later? If you don''t become a God, it will only be a pile of loess! The world is so big, Luo Tian wants to see a lot, a lot V2.Chapter 12 Another point is that Luo Tian is not sure whether big barrel muhui Yeji is a god! One thing Luo Tian knows very well is that big barrel muhui Yeji should have infinite life! Just this point, even if the big barrel muhui Yeji hasn''t reached the level of the gods, I''m afraid it won''t be much worse. To conquer the shadow of fire, Luo Tian is afraid it is difficult to avoid the big barrel of muhui Yeji. If Luo Tian has not reached the divine level at that time, then Even if only for this, Luo Tian must become a god! The systematic Luo Tian undoubtedly has a good shortcut to become a God ¡­¡­ It is for the above reasons that Luo Tian doesn''t want to stay in the iron country. Therefore, Luo Tian left the name of the iron country and randomly gave him a place to sign under the non staff Legion. With the help of the system, you don''t have to worry about Daming''s loyalty. Moreover, by the original management, the iron country is not easy to cause big trouble. After that, Luo Tian told Optimus Prime''s army to develop secretly. If the time is right, he will continue to attack other small countries. This is also because Luo Tian has too few legions at this time, and Optimus Prime''s legion is not strong enough to directly start conquering the world. ¡­¡­ Three days later, on a path in the land of fire. "Your Highness, try this." Sally smiled and handed a piece of exquisite cake to Luo Tian. After receiving the cake, Luo Tian smiled and said, "I said it several times. We''re going to hide our identity this time. Remember, call me brother." "Yes! Dian... Brother... Brother..." The little maid said it awkwardly, as if the word "brother" made her uncomfortable. She didn''t know what Sally thought, and her little face began to turn ruddy. Hearing that the little maid finally called right, Luo Tian smiled and began to taste the food carefully prepared by the little maid gracefully. However... Shortly after the meal, Luo Tian suddenly had a smile on his face and said without looking back: "since you''re here, why hide your head and show your tail?" In the woods beside the path, a small dark shadow heard Luo Tian''s words, and the pupils in his eyes narrowed slightly. The shadow had silver white hair and was not tall. On his childish face, he was wearing a mask that covered most of his face. Moreover, there is a protective forehead representing the identity of ninja on this head, but the way this person wears the protective forehead is relatively non mainstream. The protective forehead that seems a little big to him is worn obliquely by him, completely covering his left eye. This man was qimukakashi, but his body was almost black and blue, and even his clothes became ragged. Just dozens of seconds ago, Kakashi, who completed the task and was ready to return to the village, saw Luo Tian and Sally on the road. But from this point of view, kakashton was surprised. Because this time Kakashi''s task is more important, Kakashi has been driving along the way, trying to choose remote places to avoid encountering the enemy. But just now, after seeing Sally and Luo Tian in Kakashi''s eyes, he found that he didn''t perceive them at all before seeing Sally and Luo Tian in his eyes! "How is this possible?" So, the shocked Kakashi quickly hid aside and searched again with his perception, but no matter how he perceived, the two people in front of him didn''t appear in his perception. At this time, Luo Tian''s gentle voice came into his ears! ¡­¡­ Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the little maid tilted her head and looked around. She didn''t see anyone. There was a puzzled expression on her face. Just then, Luo Tian said again, "what? Do you want me to invite you out?" Hearing this, Kakashi finally stopped hiding and came out of the woods. Looking at Kakashi with ragged clothes, Luo Tian had a smile in his eyes and recognized Kakashi. "Who should I be? It turned out to be Muye''s genius ninja. At the age of only 12, I became mukakashi, the flag of Shangren." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Kakashi was shocked again and asked, "who are you?" "Me? Just an ordinary person who is going to live in Muye." "Ordinary people? I don''t think so!" Luo Tian smiled and threw something at Kakashi. Naturally, this thing is not a concealed weapon. In addition, Luo Tian didn''t use force. Kakashi easily caught it. And this thing is nothing else. It is the identity certificate of Luo Tian and Sally written by Daming of the iron country himself. After receiving the ID card, Kakashi carefully checked it, and then opened the ID card to check it. But at this look, Kakashi frowned. Naturally, there is no problem with the identity certificate. It is even the identity certificate written by the name of the iron country. The iron country is a neutral country with excellent reputation. Kakasi doesn''t think that the iron parliament sent such a brazen spy to the country of fire. The iron country can''t bear the anger of wood leaf! If this ID card was taken out by an ordinary person, Kakashi wouldn''t be so tangled. Unfortunately, the man with a good smile in front of him is a strong man who can''t feel it! "Your ID card is OK, but I need to know your purpose of coming to the country of fire!" Luo Tian slowly swallowed the exquisite cake in his mouth and said faintly, "isn''t it clear on the ID card? I''m a traveler and came to Muye to settle down temporarily." Kakashi frowned when he heard Luo Tian''s words. At the age of 13, he could not perfectly hide his emotions. "No doubt, it is." Hearing Luo Tian''s explanation, Kakashi had to nod and toss the ID back. Since the other party has the proof of the name of the iron country, although the iron country is only a small country, Kakashi can''t provoke casually, which represents two countries! "Sorry to interrupt." Since he couldn''t make a move, Kakashi didn''t want to stay, so he opened his mouth and was ready to leave. After all, he still has important information to take back, which is not suitable for creating complications. But just as Kakashi was about to leave, Luo Tian spoke again. "Just leave? I''m very interested in you." Kakashi, who was about to leave, stopped and turned to look at Luo Tian with a vigilant eye. "Don''t be too nervous. I''m just curious about what kind of strength you have when you''re only twelve." V2.Chapter 13 Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Kakashi''s naked eye immediately lit up. Kakashi was also curious about Luo Tian''s power. He wanted to know how strong Luo Tian was who could easily avoid his perception. Moreover, Luo Tian said before that he was going to Muye. Since he was the one who wanted to come to Muye, Kakashi wanted to find out the details of Luo Tian. "Is that right? Please do it." With that, Kakashi''s eyes showed a burning look. Kakashi at this time is not the dead fish eye more than ten years later. The four generations at this time are not dead. Although he blamed himself for killing Lin himself, Kakashi did not give up his pursuit of power. Hearing Kakashi''s words, Luo Tian smiled and said faintly: "no, I think you understand wrong. I don''t want to fight you, but I have a reason with Bai Ya. I want to see how much you have learned about Bai Ya." As soon as the word "white teeth" appeared in Kakashi''s ear, Kakashi''s face changed slightly. "Do you know Bai... My father?" At this time, many years have passed since Bai Ya died in the shadow of fire. Because of the existence of Dai Tu and Lin, although Kakashi still has some resentment against his father, he does not understand Bai Ya just after his death and thinks that Bai Ya is just a "traitor" who betrays the task because of his companions. At this time, kakassi heard his father''s name again from Luo Tian. It was impossible not to be surprised. Looking at Kakashi''s slightly changed face, Luo Tian said faintly, "you can think so." "So... What kind of person do you think my father is?" "White teeth... I think he is a great man..." Kakashi''s eyes lit up when he heard Luo Tian''s words. "You... Do you really think so?" "Isn''t it? Muye Baiya, when he was on the battlefield, let the hostile countries issue the order that ''seeing Baiya can give up the task at the first time'', which shows how great your father was in those years..." "But he did one thing wrong." Kakashi''s face became nervous and said, "do you also think my father shouldn''t give up the task to save that man?" "That''s right!" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Kakashi''s face appeared confused. "Shouldn''t you give up the task?" "No... that''s not what I mean." He smiled and Luo Tian continued: "I ask you, would you like to give up your important companions for the task?" Kakashi''s face suddenly turned white and his teeth clenched tightly. At this time, Dai Tu and Lin had just died, and the word companion was almost a taboo in Kakashi''s heart at this time! Every time I think of Dai Tu and Lin, the self blame and missing in my heart almost drive Kakashi crazy! In order not to let himself go on like this, Kakashi began to take over the tasks frantically, and they were all high-quality tasks, paralyzing himself through constant fighting. The same is true. At this time, Kakashi, who is already a patient, will have so many injuries. At this time, Kakashi''s teacher, the fourth generation wave Feng Shui gate, also neglected Kakashi because of the upcoming production of jiuxinnai. In addition, the later four generations died and Kakashi was not taught, so that Kakashi''s strength did not improve much in the next ten years. ¡­¡­ Looking at the expression on Kakashi''s face, Luo Tian recalled the corners of his mouth. "I think you should understand that people are not machines, but creatures with seven emotions and six desires. We can''t live just for tasks. If that''s the case, what''s the meaning of living?" "But I still think Baiya did something wrong. At least he saved the wrong person!" "I heard that the man who was rescued by Bai Ya jumped out and accused your father?" "... ha ha... What did such a dog do to save him?... it is said that even after white teeth died, his reputation still didn''t recover because of this man?" Kakashi heard this explanation for the first time. For the sake of Muye''s stability, it is impossible for Kakashi to put forward such a thing that would make Kakashi hate a ninja in his village. After hearing Luo Tian''s explanation, kakasi could not help squeezing his fist, and there was an expression of hatred in his eyes. Then Kakashi took a deep breath and said again, "well... Do you think my father is a stupid man? He committed suicide for such a person..." Maybe he really felt Luo Tian, maybe he knew his father, and Kakashi''s title to Luo Tian changed from "you" to "you". "No... that''s what I think white teeth is great." "Your father saved the man at that time. I can think this is his concern for his subordinates. After all, at that time, your father could not have thought that the man would later stand up and accuse him... And as for suicide... Do you really think he was afraid of committing suicide?" Kakashi''s pupil shrinks, "isn''t it..." "Hehe... Kakashi, I ask you, what would you do if you changed to your father''s position?" Kakashi clenched his teeth and didn''t open his mouth. Looking at Kakashi like this, Luo Tian continued: "since you don''t say it, let me analyze it for you..." "First of all, first of all, your father''s reputation was no less than today''s Sanren. Although he gave up the so-called very important task in order to save his companions, did the whole village start to hate him... Moreover, no one stood up to stop such a thing?..." Kakashi''s eyes narrowed when he heard Luo Tian''s words, but his face was not too surprised. Kakashi is not a fool after all. He thought about some things himself. Later, he gradually guessed about such doubts Ignoring what Kakashi would think, Luo Tian continued to say, "also, in this case, or with the signal of some people, do you think your father can leave from Muye?" "Your father is the leader of the dark Department. He has too many things about Muye in his mind. No matter Tuan Zang or the three generations at that time, it is impossible to let him or the Qimu family leave... As soon as Bai Ya leaves, I''m afraid the Qimu family will face the siege of the whole Muye." "In this case, even if the white teeth are very strong, can he leave?" Kakashi''s face was a little more ugly. "In other words, even if your father steals his life behind his back, what about your Qimu family? Or you?" "... as a sinner''s child, I''m afraid Muye can''t accept you or Qimu family under the operation of some people?" "... do you really think Baiya is a man who can''t stand rumors? The dark captain of Muye''s nerve is so weak?" "He died for you!" V2.Chapter 14 "He died for me?" Kakashi''s pupils suddenly began to enlarge and his breathing became thick! "Yes, that''s what I think is great about him! Because Baiya knows very well that he makes Qimu family face such a situation because his power has made some people in Muye afraid." "As long as he doesn''t die, the Qimu family will be suppressed all the time. Even whether you can live is a problem... For you and the family, he chose to commit suicide!" "Because he knows that as long as he dies, the person who fears him will no longer target the Qimu family. Moreover, his contribution to Muye is enough to keep you and the Qimu family for three generations." "Sacrifice to keep his son... Isn''t this a great father?" Every word and word of Luo Tian seemed to hit Kakashi''s heart again and again, making his face whiter and whiter and his breathing thicker and thicker. Kakashi didn''t think about these things, just because he was in the game and was only 13 or 14 years old after all, he didn''t see some things clearly. At this time, there was Luo Tian''s "wake up", and Kakashi suddenly figured out many places he couldn''t figure out before! At this time, Kakashi suddenly thought of one thing, that is, after his father''s death, the staff of the original Qimu family left Muye except himself! Perhaps, this is the arrangement before white teeth died! Because of his disappointment with Muye, Bai Ya is afraid that the Qimu family will be destroyed by some people one day if they stay in Muye again! The reason why he left himself is because he is his son! Muye can tolerate the departure of the flag wood family without white teeth, but Kakashi, who has shown some talents, will never be allowed to leave Muye. After all, they are not sure whether Kakashi will hate Muye. If a "second white tooth" who hates Muye appears, Muye doesn''t want to see it. Thinking of this, Kakashi''s face became more and more ugly. Just... Some things Kakashi still underestimated those people. Later, those people did far more than Kakashi thought! You know, Kakashi became a forbearance at the age of only 12. His talent is no worse than that of the kaleidoscope and the weasel. At this time, Kakashi is only 13 or 14 years old, which is the golden period for the increase of Ninja combat power! But at this time, Kakashi''s promotion speed gradually slowed down, as if he had become an ordinary person. Among them, there may be Kakashi''s own reason, the reason for getting the wheel eye written in a kaleidoscope with earth, and the reason for losing the teacher Huoying of the fourth generation, but the greater reason still appears in Tuan Zang and the third generation. The third code name is Dr. forbearance, which is no less than "half god" half Tibet and today''s four generations of Huoying. As for strength, although three generations are old at this time, it is not like more than ten years later. The combat power is not necessarily worse than today''s wave wind water gate! Moreover, if the level of teaching is mentioned, there may be more than four generations with rich knowledge. Even under the four generations of Huoying, kakasi can grow rapidly, but why has it suddenly changed in the three generations? Among them, I''m afraid the biggest reason is that the third generation and Tuan Zang are not at ease to let Kakashi grow up. After all, the death of Bai Ya was closely related to them. Later, when Kakashi passed the golden age of rapid growth of Ninja strength, even if the three generations understood that they wanted to help Kakashi improve rapidly, they could not do it. It is also for these reasons that Kakashi has changed from the genius who is now famous in the tolerance world to the later "flag wood five five five open". Even if he just doesn''t cut in the face, if there is no Naruto and others, he will directly hiccup and fart. ¡­¡­ Looking at Kakashi''s increasingly ugly face, Luo Tian sighed and said, "maybe you don''t believe what I said now, but you also have eyes. You can find it yourself. As for now... Let me see that as a white tooth son, you have got some true stories of white teeth." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Kakashi nodded seriously. In fact, through some previous observations, Kakashi has believed Luo Tian''s words in his heart. However, because Luo Tian is only a "stranger" after all, maybe a "stranger with ulterior motives", Kakashi can''t completely believe Luo Tian. Just with the previous talk, Kakashi''s favor for Luo Tian has also increased a lot. At this time, Luo Tian, as a "father friend", wanted to check the power of "friend son", and Kakashi was willing to accept it. "Elder, in that case, I will offend you!" With that, Kakashi began to print rapidly. At this time, although the printing speed of Kakashi is not as fast as that of the later weasels, it is much better than the general tolerance. Several prints were completed by Kakashi in the blink of an eye. Then Kakashi pressed his hand on the ground. A purple lightning suddenly formed in Kakashi''s hand and attacked Luo Tian along the ground! On the way through the thunder and lightning, the originally green grass suddenly dried up and blackened Looking at this move, Luo Tian turned his mouth. Immediately, Luo Tian stretched out his hand and pointed to him. Then, the powerful lightning seemed to be drawn to Luo Tian''s fingers and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Gulu..." Seeing this scene, Kakashi swallowed a mouthful of water. Although Kaka has not seen that he can resist this move, those people offset this move either by dodging or by Ninja confrontation. Where have you seen this kind of move that makes Lei Dun disappear with a finger? Moreover, it''s not like disappearance, it''s obviously absorption! "Such a test is still unnecessary. Let me see your strongest strength..." Listening to Luo Tian''s words, Kakashi nodded fiercely. Through the move just now, Kakashi has understood that the means of the smiling young man in front of him is not what he can imagine. In that case "Master, the next move I want to make is beyond my control. He won''t hurt you. You''d better be careful." With that, Kakashi slowly pulled up the protective forehead she was wearing obliquely, revealing a bright red eye! Then Kakashi put his left hand on his right arm, as if gathering some strength. Suddenly, a dazzling light mass suddenly formed in Kakashi''s hand! With the emergence of this light mass, bursts of roar immediately occurred on the site, which was like thousands of birds singing together! "Leidun qianniao!" V2.Chapter 15 Looking at Kakashi holding a thousand birds in his hand, Luo Tian finally nodded. "This move looks pretty good, but... Your speed is too slow!" Then Luo Tian slowly stretched out his hand. Mingming Luo Tian''s hand was very slow, but just under Kakashi''s shock, this hand accurately grasped Kakashi''s right arm holding a thousand birds. "The power of your move is pretty good, but your physical quality is too poor. Once you make this attack, your attack path can''t be changed..." "... if you''re fast enough, it''s not a disadvantage, but... You''re still too slow!" With that, Luo Tian took Kakashi''s arm holding a thousand birds and pressed it on the ground! "Boom!" A huge explosion suddenly sounded! ¡­¡­ After solving Kakashi''s move, Luo Tian gently waved and threw Kakashi out. "I''ve seen the power of your ninja. Although it''s pretty good among your peers, it''s just that." "Moreover, according to my observation, your chakra amount is very small, which may be because your writing wheel eye is consuming your chakra all the time... This writing wheel eye has reached the level of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. You can''t close this eye if you are not yuzhibo family, it will only consume your chakra endlessly... In this state, as long as you encounter a consuming ninja, Even if the other party is weaker than you, you have a great chance of losing! " Listening to Luo Tian''s wise analysis, Kakashi also admires Luo Tian more and more. Kakashi was very clear about his situation, but he didn''t expect Luo Tian to analyze his strength so thoroughly just in this short fight! At this time, Kaka was suddenly afraid! If Luo Tian is not his father''s friend, if his first behavior angered Luo Tian Think about it, Kakashi shudders! However, when Luo Tian said "kaleidoscope writes wheel eyes", Kakashi''s face changed in an instant. "Kaleidoscope write wheel eye?" "That''s right!" "It''s impossible?" Luo Tian raised his mouth and said with a light smile, "nothing is impossible. Under my eyes, I can see everything about you clearly!" Said, Luo Tian''s black pupil suddenly turned purple, and there were circles of lines! "This... This is..." Although Kakashi did not understand what Luo Tian''s eyes represented, the suppression of blood in his eyes had made him understand that Luo Tian''s eyes were absolutely superior to his eyes! "What''s the name of these eyes? You may have heard that they are called reincarnation eyes." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Although Luo Tian''s tone was very plain, when Kakashi heard the word, he immediately widened his eyes. "Reincarnation eye? Is it the kind of six immortals..." "Yes, that''s what you think. As for the kaleidoscope I said you have..." With that, Luo Tian reached out and sucked Kakashi with Wanxiang Tianyin, and put his hand on Kakashi''s forehead. At this moment, Kakashi suddenly felt a strange force from Luo Tian''s hand into his eyes. Under this force, Kakashi''s writing wheel eyes in the state of three gouyu immediately rotated wildly! Soon, the three lines of gouyu in the eyes of the writing wheel were connected to form a pattern of spiral darts! Feeling the power from his eyes, Kakashi clenched his fist. "Is this the power of kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes?" But at this time, Luo Tian took back his hand. With Luo Tian''s hand, he also took back the strange power. Without that power, Kakashi''s writing wheel eye changed back to the state of three gouyu again. At this time, Luo Tian''s plain voice sounded again: "you should feel what I call the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye power. This power is still too heavy for you today. Even relying on yourself, you can''t fully use his power. But..." "But this is not a bad thing for you now. The power of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is not so easy to use. If it is not the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, you will consume your pupil power every time you use kaleidoscope writing wheel eye until the power disappears after blindness." "Forget it... That''s the aside. Now that you''ve seen the power of your ninja, show me your flag wood flow sabre. Let me see how you master the white teeth." Hearing this, Kakashi''s face flashed a look of hesitation. Then he clenched his teeth and said, "in this case, please give me some advice!" With that, Kakashi slowly pulled out the short knife behind him that made Luo Tian look familiar, and his face became serious. Then, a strong momentum appeared on qimukakassi! But Just when kakassi''s momentum appeared, Luo Tian frowned slightly. ¡­¡­ Soon, Kakashi''s move was condensed, and the whole person seemed to turn into a lightning bolt and cut towards Luo Tian. "Flag wood flow ¡¤ one cut!" But looking at this awesome move, Luo Tian frowned, and then stretched out two fingers in Kakashi''s shock. "Ding!" The two fingers collided with Kakashi''s dagger. At the next moment, there was a sound of gold and iron. Then, the two sleeve fingers firmly clamped Kakashi''s dagger! Seeing this scene, Kakashi had a bitter smile on his face, and then looked up expectantly. "Please give me some advice." For Luo Tian''s strength, Kakashi can no longer be described in words. Although he is only 13 or 14 years old, Luo Tian is not much older than him, but when the age gap is not too large, their strength is very different! But fortunately, Luo Tian is a friend of Bai Ya and even "points out" himself, which makes Kakashi look forward to it. However, when kakassi saw the expression on Luo Tian''s face at this time, he was "cluttered" in his heart. Because Kakashi saw that Luo Tian''s eyebrows were wrinkled at this time! "Elder?" Hearing Kakashi speak again, Luo Tian frowned and said, "do you really want to hear my evaluation?" "This... Yes, sir! Please point me out!" "Well, since you said that, I''ll tell you the truth. What you did just now..." "It''s a mess!" Rao was ready, but Kakashi''s face changed slightly when he heard this sentence! "This is the sabre skill that white teeth taught you? Flag wood flow Sabre? Are you kidding me? In my opinion, you are shit!" Hearing Luo Tian''s merciless evaluation, Kakashi''s face turned white, but he couldn''t bow his head because of the pride that has always been called "genius"! V2.Chapter 16 Looking at Kakashi''s stubborn face, Luo Tian raised his mouth. "Why? Don''t you accept my evaluation?" Kakashi didn''t answer, but the expression on his face said everything. Looking at Kakashi like this, Luo Tian was too lazy to continue talking nonsense with Kakashi and directly said, "bring me the knife!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hesitating for a while, Kakashi still handed it over to Luo Tian. ¡­¡­ The reason why Luo Tian would talk so much nonsense to Kakashi and instruct him is not just because of white teeth. The reason for this is entirely because Luo Tian saw a task about Kakashi in the system before. "Branch Mission: accept Kakashi, mission reward: 10000 merit points." Ten thousand meritorious deeds! Luo Tian controlled the whole iron country and only got 5000 merit points. Now as long as he can subdue Kakashi, he can get twice the merit points! Therefore, Luo Tiancai will take the trouble to talk to Kakashi so much and instruct Kakashi in order to get Kakashi''s favor through these, and then continue to take the next step. Of course, this does not mean that accepting Kakashi is a "welfare task", not a simple task with rich rewards. On the contrary, for this Luo Tian, this task is much more difficult than taking over the iron country. In the original work, Kakashi''s fetters on Muye are very deep. If Kakashi is not 13 years old, but the mature "copy Ninja" later, Luo Tian will give up the task directly! I have to say that Muye''s brainwashing work is still doing well. If Kakashi, an adult, wants him to betray Muye and turn to others, I''m afraid only other gods of water can do it! However, fortunately, Kakashi is still young at this time, and his fetters on Muye are not so deep. At present, the four generations of Huoying, Dai Tu, Zilai and Lin have a good relationship with Muye, and their relationship with the three generations is not as close as ten years later. Moreover, both Dai Tu and Lin are dead now, and the wave Feng Shui gate will die soon! If you operate properly, this task is not without a chance to complete! ¡­¡­ Luo Tian first mentioned white teeth and let Kakashi eliminate some vigilance through the identity of "father''s friend". Later, he made Kakashi feel bad about Muye through some of his own speculation. Even if these words can''t make Kakashi directly hate Muye, they can also make Kakashi have a certain resentment against Muye. After that, Luo Tian continued to swipe Cassie''s favor by "pointing out friends and future generations". Now, the fish have taken the bait! As early as the last life, Luo Tian had an idea when he found that Kakashi did not use flag wood flow sabre in the later stage, but relied on Ninja against the enemy: Does Kakashi not know flag wood flow Sabre? Just now, when Kakashi used his so-called "flag wood flow Sabre", Luo Tian finally determined this. It''s not that Kakashi won''t be able to practice flag wood flow sabre, but his Sabre is too bad. He practiced flag wood flow Sabre wrong! But after thinking about it, Luo Tian understood. Baiya died very early at that time. At that time, Kakashi was still young. At that time, even if he had talent, he could not master the flag wood flow Sabre technique. After all, Sabre is something that must be honed in time according to common sense. After Bai Ya died, no one taught kakasi''s wood flow sabre. In Luo Tian''s mind, it should be that Kakashi''s talent for Sabre is not very good. Perhaps it is because of some reason that Kakashi has a problem in mastering sabre. Therefore, Kakashi''s flag wood flow Sabre is like this now. However, Luo Tian underestimated the shamelessness of some people in Muye. ¡­¡­ In fact, Bai Ya was also a backhand at the beginning. He left the secret script of flag wood flow Sabre to Kakashi. However, some people in Muye didn''t want to see the "second white tooth" appear again, so the secret script of flag wood flow Sabre left by white tooth was taken away by those people. So, after Bai Ya died, the rest of the Qimu family left, leaving only Kakashi. Without the secret script and family guidance, how can Kakashi learn the advanced Qimu flow Sabre technique only by virtue of his childhood memory? ¡­¡­ In the world of the pirate king, Luo Tian also learned a little white tooth sabre. Even at this time, Luo Tian''s means of completely hiding his breath and others was studied through flag wood flow sabre. Originally, Luo Tian planned to show Kakashi a hand and increase his chips to attract Kakashi, so as to accept Kakashi in the future. Therefore, Luo Tian is ready to use flag wood flow Sabre as a link between the two, which is also convenient for Luo Tian to accept Kakashi in the future. But When Luo Tian just took the short knife handed over by kakasi, a familiar voice sounded in Luo Tian''s mind. "Who on earth are you? Why do you know so many things? I don''t have friends like you!" This voice belongs to white teeth! In the original work, Bai Ya is dead and has no backhand. The short knife in front of him is his backhand! I don''t know what means Bai Ya used, but he sealed his soul and part of his strength in this short knife. This means is a little similar to the way Jiu xinnai sealed part of his soul in Naruto''s body. It is also the existence of this successor. In the original book, Kakashi had a second life when he was facing death. However, at this time, because of Luo Tian''s appearance, Bai Ya''s soul sealed in the short knife actually communicated with Luo Tian! Hearing this familiar voice, even Luo Tian slightly raised his eyebrows. Luo Tian is not surprised that the white tooth soul in the short knife does not know himself. Previously, the system explained to Luo Tian that the strong ones summoned by the system are not summoned from the original world, but made by unknown means. Although the character and appearance are the same, they are actually two people. Therefore, the white tooth soul in the short knife doesn''t know Luo Tian. But just when the white teeth sounded, the system prompt also sounded. "Ding! It is detected that there is a strong soul in the fire shadow world around the host. Do you want to capture it?" "Capture? What''s the use of capturing?" "Report to the host. This ability belongs to the hidden ability after system evolution. Its function is to unlock the calling permission of the other party in the merit exchange store by absorbing the other party''s soul. After unlocking, the host can obtain the other party''s ability by spending a certain merit value." "If this person is a character that has been summoned by the host, the exchange price of this character''s ability in the store will be reduced to 10%, and the summoning consumption will be halved. It can also enable the character summoned by the host to obtain the character''s memory." V2.Chapter 17 After hearing the explanation of the system, Luo Tian was happy and said, "choose to absorb!" "Ding! Absorption succeeded. Please check in the store." Under the powerful system, even the souls of strong people such as white teeth did not have the slightest resistance, and instantly turned into a streamer and penetrated into the light screen in front of Luo Tian. ¡­¡­ Hearing the prompt of the system, Luo Tian did not hesitate and opened the system store at the first time. Sure enough, soon, Luo Tian found the head of white teeth in the system. At this time, the head of white teeth has been lit up, which is different from the dim of several heads around. However, when Luo Tian''s eyes moved to these dim heads, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Because Luo Tian saw that the "unlocked" status was still displayed next to these avatars! "Why is the system still unlocked?" "Ding! Report to the host. In order not to break the world order setting, the system stipulates that if you want to summon a strong person in the world in a certain world, you must call after the strong person completely dies, and each character cannot be summoned continuously." After hearing the systematic explanation, Luo Tian nodded slightly. Indeed, as the system says, if suddenly several identical roles appear in a world at the same time, isn''t it a mess? Then, Luo Tian put his eyes on the "skills" column. Luo Tian didn''t forget that the system just said that after absorbing the soul, you can give a discount when buying the ability of that character! Soon, Luo Tian found the ability of white teeth on the skill page. When Luo Tian saw the purchase price of this ability, even Luo Tian''s heart twitched violently. "Flag wood flow Sabre: the unique skill that white teeth in the fire shadow world rely on to become famous. Purchase price: 10000 merit points (you have obtained the soul of white teeth, you can get a discount)" Seeing the row of boys who can give a discount, Luo Tian''s eyes showed a touch of joy and had a greater grasp of the next things. "Buy flag wood flow sabre." "Ding! Successful purchase costs 1000 merit points." In the twinkling of an eye, Luo Tian''s 6000 merit value was only 5000. As the thousand meritorious deeds disappeared, a golden light that could only be seen by himself rose on Luo Tian. Then, Luo Tian felt that the short knife in his hand seemed to be connected with himself. Just for a moment, Luo Tian had many memories of sabre skills in his mind. It was as if he had been immersed in the road of sabre road for decades. In an instant, he completely mastered the flag wood flow Sabre skill no less than white teeth. ¡­¡­ Seeing that Luo Tian took the short knife, he began to be stunned. Then he even closed his eyes. After waiting for a while, Kakashi carefully opened his mouth: "senior..." Hearing Kakashi''s voice, Luo Tian finally opened his eyes. But when Luo Tian opened his eyes, Kakashi clearly felt that Luo Tian''s eyes were so sharp, as if... The sharpest sword? But soon, the sharp eyes in Luo Tian''s eyes disappeared and regained their dull appearance, as if nothing had happened. That is, at this time, Luo Tian said faintly: "Kakashi, watch it. As the descendant of white teeth, I hope you can understand something from my knife." Speaking, as like as two peas, he slowly put his hand on the sword hilt of his dagger, which was almost the same as that of the previous kakash. However, the difference is that at this time, Luo Tian didn''t have a strong momentum like Kakashi before, but he didn''t show any momentum at all. It looks... Like an ordinary person who has just started to learn sabre. But this scene fell in Kakashi''s eyes, and Kakashi only felt that the "boom" in his brain exploded! "Like! It''s so like! Is this..." In Kakashi''s mind, a picture suddenly appeared. That was when he was a child. At that time, Kakashi was very young, but as the eldest son of the Qimu family, he was taught fencing by Baiya at a very young age. "Kakashi, watch it. I''ll show you what is the strongest flag wood flow Sabre..." At that time, Bai Ya, like Luo Tian now, slowly put his hand on the handle of the knife, but there was no momentum on Bai Ya How similar is that scene to the one in front of you? Moreover, Kakashi, who has reached the upper tolerance, is not a parallel product. Although Luo Tian seems to have just learned a knife at this time, Kakashi clearly has a strong palpitation after seeing Luo Tian''s action! As if the next moment was the end of the world, there was no pressure. Kakassi seemed to be pressed by a huge stone, and his breath began to grow involuntarily. ¡­¡­ A minute later, Kakashi was wet with sweat and completely became a "water man"! Under this strange feeling, Kakashi even began to shake his legs, as if he would fall to the ground in the next moment. But even so, Kakashi still stared at Luo Tian. Kakashi understands that this is an opportunity, a great opportunity! "If I miss the next scene because I can''t hold on, I will definitely regret it all my life!" Somehow, the idea appeared in Kakashi''s mind. ¡­¡­ Just when Kakashi could not hold on, Luo Tian, who had solidified since he put his hand on the handle of the knife, finally moved. At the next moment, Kakashi suddenly saw Luo Tian''s figure, which seemed to take a while. Then he slowly put away the posture of the knife, and even threw the knife back to Kakashi. "This..." Kakashi is a little confused. What''s going on? "It''s already like this. Why don''t you cut..." Just when Kakashi thought so, his pupils suddenly shrunk, and then he seemed to see something extremely shocking, and his whole body began to tremble! "Click ~" Just then, a small noise suddenly appeared in the forest where Kakashi had been hiding. "Click... Click... Boom!" Then, a small crack suddenly appeared on the huge trees, and then they fell down in rows, with the incision as smooth as a mirror! ¡­¡­ At this moment, Kakashi suddenly understood. Luo Tian didn''t move. He clearly made moves, but Luo Tian''s speed was too fast. Even Kakashi''s three gouyu writing wheel eye couldn''t see how Luo Tian moved. He just saw Luo Tian''s shadow for a while! Kakashi understood that at that moment, Luo Tian had quickly moved to the distance, cut the blow, and then returned to the original place! But this speed is too fast. At this time, Kakashi can only detect Luo Tian''s shadow. It takes a while, and he can''t observe what Luo Tian did at this moment! V2.Chapter 18 Even the three gouyu writing wheel eyes with dynamic vision bonus can''t see Luo Tian''s action. It can be seen how fast Luo Tiangang''s speed is! Looking at Kakashi''s surprised look, Luo Tian said faintly, "do you understand why I said your flag wood flow Sabre was confused?" "This..." the fact is in front of us, even if Kakashi wants to deny it. "Hum! Qi Mu Liu Sabre is a top-level assassination sabre. Look at what you''ve become? You can''t hide the most important thing. Are you still going to fight others head-on with this assassination Sabre?" "I don''t know what Baiya will think when he sees your current Sabre skill? Genius can''t bear it? Hehe... A genius who can''t even learn his ancestral Sabre skill!" Every time Luo Tian said a word, Kakashi''s face turned white. When Luo Tian finished, Kakashi''s face turned white! As a white toothed son, especially Kakashi, who has almost solved his misunderstanding of his father, how could he be willing to let his ancestral Sabre be destroyed in his own hands. But what can we do now? At this time, Kakashi suddenly regretted that he had been so stupid. He would hand over the secret script of flag wood flow Sabre after the dark Department came. Thinking about it, Kakashi was dissatisfied with Muye for the first time. Their own fathers have been forced to death by them. Why do they have to do so? ¡­¡­ After hesitating for a long time, Kakashi suddenly knelt in front of Luo Tian. "Elder, please teach me flag wood flow Sabre!" Looking at Kakashi kneeling in front of him, Luo Tian''s eyes suddenly softened, but he didn''t promise Kakashi. "Why should I teach you? Do you... Do you think I can learn flag wood flow Sabre for nothing?" Hearing this, Kakashi''s face suddenly changed. "Yes..." Even in the Qimu family, only the owner is qualified to learn Qimu liudao. How can his father easily teach this peerless Dao to others? To understand this, Kakashi''s face looked ugly again. "Does flag wood flow Sabre really have to be destroyed in your own hands..." Thinking, Kakashi clenched her teeth as if she had made up her mind! "Senior, if you can teach me, I can promise you three things in the future as long as I don''t go against my heart!" Hearing Kakashi''s words, Luo Tian nodded slightly. Luo Tian is very clear that Kakashi has reached this point at most. After all, the four generations of Huoying have not died yet, and Kakashi has lived in Muye for so many years and has a deep bond with Muye. At this time, Kakashi and Luo Tian just met. Even for the sake of flag wood flow sabre, Kakashi can''t betray Muye and become Luo Tian''s men at this time. Fortunately, Luo Tian had already expected this, and did not intend to convince Kasi at once. After Kakashi said the terms, Luo Tian pretended to hesitate, and then quickly agreed. This result is what Luo Tian wants. As long as he has more contact with Kakashi in the future and has a deep fetter, if Kakashi finds out the truth of the death of white teeth at that time, and even after Luo Tian calls white teeth, can Kakashi still run? Of course, in fact, Luo Tian can summon white teeth now, but Luo Tian didn''t choose to do that. Because white teeth have been summoned in the pirate king world, the merit value required to summon white teeth in the fire shadow world is not too much, only 10000. After getting the soul of white teeth, he also gave a 50% discount, that is to say, at this time, white teeth can be summoned as long as 5000 merit values, and Luo Tian happens to have 5000 merit values. If you could summon white teeth before collecting white teeth soul, Luo Tian would do it immediately. But for some reasons, Luo Tian gave up calling white teeth temporarily. And this reason is the task! It can be seen from Kakashi''s task that sometimes completing the task with the help of merit will reduce the difficulty of the task. At present, Luo Tian''s plan is to use the merit value on his hand to a task with rich rewards! ¡­¡­ In a twinkling of an eye, two more days passed. In these two days, since Luo Tian agreed to Kakashi''s request, Kakashi followed Luo Tian and rushed to Muye together. In this process, Luo Tian didn''t hide anything. He began to guide Kakashi in detail about flag wood flow sabre. Luo Tian was slightly surprised that Kakashi was not as talented as Luo Tian imagined. On the contrary, Kakashi was very talented in Sabre! It is only because no one has taught, that Kakashi''s knife skill is so unbearable. It''s inappropriate to say it''s unbearable. Compared with his peers, Kakashi''s Sabre skills can be said to be very strong, but for Luo Tian, this level of sabre skills is not enough. In the process of teaching, Luo Tian also learned from kakasi that the secret script of Qi Mu Liu Sabre was taken away by Muye. However, Luo Tian didn''t say anything about it. Seeing this scene, Kakashi''s favor for Luo Tian has increased a lot again. And Kakashi''s attitude also satisfied Luo Tian. Not to mention Kakashi''s hard practice of flag wood flow sabre, Luo Tian was satisfied with his respect alone. Even Kakashi not only respected Luo Tian, but also reserved enough respect for Luo Tian''s close maid Sally. This also changed Luo Tian''s attitude towards Kakashi a little, not only to complete the task, but also a real idea of accepting this man. ¡­¡­ However, time sometimes passes quickly. During the two days of learning Qi Mu Liu sabre, Luo Tian, little maid and Kakashi also came near Muye. "OK, send it here. I''ve told you the purpose of coming to Muye this time. I don''t want to be disturbed by too many people..." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Kakashi hesitated, then nodded again! "Elder, I know... That..." As if he had guessed what Kakashi was going to say, Luo Tian said faintly: "I''ve taught you almost all your Sabre skills at present. What you need next is to master what you''ve learned with actual combat... Come to me when you reach the next level." "Yes, sir!" Kakashi respectfully saluted Luo Tian, then flashed and hurried to Muye. Looking at the figure of Kakashi disappearing, Luo Tian smiled at the little maid and said, "let''s go and see what the so-called wood leaves look like." V2.Chapter 19 After a long time, Luo Tian finally came to Muye. With the ID card issued by the name of the iron country, Luo Tian and Sally had no trouble and easily entered Muye. After arriving at Muye, Luo Tian also saw the power of Muye. Compared with the almost invisible ninjas in the iron country, Muye is much stronger, especially when the war is coming to an end. Even in the streets, all kinds of ninjas in Muye can be seen running. ¡­¡­ In the fire shadow office. "... teacher, that''s what happened. If nothing unexpected happens, the war should be over." Hearing Kakashi''s report, the wave wind Watergate with a sunny smile sitting in the shadow of the fire nodded and smiled: "the war is coming to an end..." "By the way, Kakashi, don''t rush out recently. I have an important task for you." Kakashi frowned when he heard that Bofeng Watergate wouldn''t let him go out to pick up the task again. After all, he just learned some flag wood flow Sabre from Luo Tian these days, which is when he needs practical training. "Cough, cough..." Just as Bofeng shuimen said this, the three generations who helped shuimen deal with government affairs suddenly coughed. Hearing this sound, Feng Shui''s face stiffened, but he soon smiled again. "Three generations of adults, it doesn''t matter to tell Kakashi about this, because I want to ask Kakashi to guard at that time." Hearing what Watergate said, the three generations hesitated, and then nodded. Seeing this scene, I don''t know why, Kakashi suddenly began to dislike the three generations. Obviously, his teacher has been the shadow of fire for four generations, but even so, all decisions must be agreed by three generations! This clearly makes Kakashi feel that Watergate has a feeling of being... A puppet! The expression on Kakashi''s face was also seen by the three generations. ¡­¡­ After seeing the three generations nodding, a happy smile of sunshine appeared on the face of the wave Feng Shui door, and slowly opened his mouth: "Kakashi, I left you with an important person, because... Jiuxinnai is about to give birth..." Hearing this, Kakashi widened his eyes and a happy look appeared in his eyes. Because of the relationship between Bofeng and shuimen, the relationship between jiuxinnai and Kakashi is also good, and even often let Kakashi, who is alone, eat at home In addition, wave Feng Shui gate also takes good care of Kakashi, so Kakashi is grateful to wave Feng Shui gate and jiuxinnai. At this time, when she heard that jiuxinnai was about to give birth, Kakashi couldn''t help showing a happy face. But soon, the expression on kakassi''s face was a little dignified. Because of the relationship between Watergate and Muye, Kakashi also knew that jiuxinnai was Jiuwei Zhuli. Therefore, Kakashi is well aware that there may be some accidents during the production of jiuxinnai! If other forbearance villages know about this, they may... No, they will definitely make trouble! Maybe the war that has almost ended will break out again because of this! It is precisely because he is the person he cares about, so Kakashi is also a little nervous. "Teacher, my ability..." But before Kakashi finished, Watergate smiled and said, "Kakashi, don''t worry, although you''re not old, you''re tolerant now, plus your recent performance..." Speaking of this, Watergate suddenly felt ashamed. Recently, because of jiuxinnai, Watergate also found that he cared less about Kakashi. It was nothing at all, but just when Kakashi came back to hand over the task, Watergate saw Kakashi''s injury. Watergate suddenly felt that he had been too careless about Kakashi. "Forget it. Take care of Nina when he is born." Thinking so, Watergate continued to say what he hadn''t finished. "... I think you have the qualification to perform such a difficult task, so jiuxinnai will ask you until jiuxinnai produces!" Then, as a fourth generation fire shadow, the Watergate bowed to Kakashi. Seeing this scene, Kakashi hurriedly opened his mouth: "this... Watergate teacher... I will work hard!" Hearing this, Watergate smiled brightly. But at this time, the three generations on one side spoke again. "Kakashi, since Watergate believes you, I won''t say more, but for the sake of jiuxinnai''s safety, you must pay attention to some outsiders in Muye recently!" "... because of the war, Muye accepted many civilians who lost their homes in the war. We''re not sure whether there are other spies sent by forbearance village, so you must pay attention!" "Yes!" Kakashi replied respectfully. "By the way... Kakashi, you just came back from the outside. Have you heard or noticed anyone worthy of attention on the way? If so, please tell me, this is for the safety of jiuxinnai!" "Someone worthy of attention..." Suddenly, in Kakashi''s mind, Luo Tian''s face always with a spring breeze smile appeared. However, for some reason, Kakashi still didn''t say Luo Tian. "Sorry, three generations of adults, I haven''t seen or heard of anyone worthy of attention in the fire country recently." "That''s lucky for Mr. kakasi," Watergate said with a smile. But when Kakashi said this, the three generations on one side narrowed their eyes slightly. Although Kakashi has the strength of tolerance, he is a 13-year-old boy after all. At the moment of hesitation, he may have deceived the four generations, but where can he deceive the experienced three generations? But Kakashi finally said that he didn''t notice anyone. In addition, Kakashi seemed to be a little dissatisfied with himself, which made the ape flying day chop mutter in his heart. "Is Kakashi really like Tuan Zang said... It seems that he didn''t do anything wrong at the beginning..." "Later... It seems that the child can''t let him enter the right center of Muye, but over the Watergate..." "... my Lord, three generations of adults!" Just as the ape flying day cut off thinking about these, Watergate suddenly interrupted the idea of three generations. "Oh... Watergate, what''s up?" Watergate smiled and said, "I said it was decided like this. Kakashi and jiuxinnai are also familiar with each other. With Kakashi''s escort, I can rest assured." "This..." Hearing this, the ape flying day chop suddenly hesitated. After the scene just now, the ape flying day beheaded and didn''t want to hand over the task of guarding jiuxinnai to Kakashi. "Teacher, what''s the matter? Is there a problem?" But when the ape flying day saw Watergate and Kakashi''s puzzled eyes, he finally nodded. "Well, yes!" Although there are some doubts about Kakashi now, as long as Kakashi doesn''t show any intention of betraying the village, the conservative ape flying day can''t move Kakashi and make Watergate and Kakashi have a grudge. After all, he is not Tuan Zang! V2.Chapter 20 On the other hand, after arriving at Muye, Luo Tian first strolled the street with Sally, and then bought a house next to a noodle shop as a temporary residence. Now, although the war has come to an end, the house during the war is not very valuable, even the house of wood leaves. Luo Tian bought this house with a large floor area for very little money. However, due to the move, Luo Tian didn''t continue to squeeze Sally, who has been busy almost without a moment''s rest. They chose to solve it in Yile Ramen for dinner. I have to say that Yile Ramen tastes really good. Coupled with its sufficient weight and affordable price, it is no wonder that he was able to attract so many people later. During this period, Luo Tian also carefully observed the "big barrel wooden Yile" with "squinting eyes", which was speculated by many people in previous generations. It was found that although the hand beating at this time was young, he did not have any strength belonging to the strong. In the Yile Ramen restaurant, Luo Tian also saw the hand beating uncle''s daughter calamus, but the calamus is still very small, only three or four years old. ¡­¡­ Go back to your new home. Because Luo Tian''s money was in place, it was only one afternoon. The workers invited by Luo Tian had cleaned the house according to Luo Tian''s requirements, and all the newly bought furniture had been moved in. "Sasha, we will live in Muye for a while. I want to open a small shop. Do you have any ideas?" "Small shop..." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Sally broke her fingers and remembered. "Open a snack bar?... no, no, it''s too noisy, and it''s troublesome to operate... Open a clothing store?... well, you can think about it..." Suddenly, Sally''s eyes lit up. "Dian... Brother, why don''t we open a bookstore? I remember you used to like reading, and Sally also liked it!" "Bookstore?" Luo Tian''s eyes lit up slightly when he heard the word "bookstore". "Yes... The bookstore is really a good idea... But maybe we can still..." With that, Luo Tian opened the system panel. When he saw something in the exchange store, a good-looking smile appeared on his face. ¡­¡­ The next day, many people in Muye found a bookstore of "Wanjie bookstore" next to Yile ramen. The reason why so many people noticed the bookstore was entirely because of the small lines next to the sign. "1. Ordinary books in this shop can be viewed once for one million yuan; 2. The selling price of ordinary books in our shop starts at RMB 10 million, and there is no ceiling; 3. The membership books of our shop are ten million yuan, which can be viewed once; 4. The selling price of membership books in our shop starts at 100 million yuan, and there is no ceiling; 5. Those who do not read or buy books are not allowed to enter or leave the store without the permission of the owner; 6. All rights of interpretation belong to the owner of this shop. " Read ordinary books once a million Want to buy a book at least 10 million, this is only the starting price Read member books once every 10 million It takes at least 100 million to buy a whole book! Although the last sentence "all interpretation rights belong to the owner of this small shop" was not understood by everyone, it did not hinder their understanding of the previous figures. Such a high price is nonsense! Even Sally couldn''t help opening her mouth after knowing the price set by Luo Tian. Therefore, the "Wanjie bookstore" has attracted the attention of almost everyone in Muye since its first day. But although there was a large crowd of onlookers, no one went in. Because it''s clearly written next to the sign, those who don''t read or buy books are not allowed to enter the shop! ¡­¡­ The reason why Luo Tian did this was to avoid being disturbed by people. Moreover, the books in the bookstore are not worth that value. You know, these books took Luo Tian 900 points to exchange. Are they ordinary books? ¡­¡­ "How poor and crazy!" "Although the shopkeeper looks handsome, I think he is an idiot!" "Yes, how can this price be sold!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course, not everyone scoffed at this. At least he was very happy when he beat his hand next to Luo Tian''s "Wanjie bookstore". Because of the increase of onlookers, the business of his shop today is also very good. Inevitably, he has some good feelings for the new neighbor. ¡­¡­ Looking at the large crowd of onlookers, a black haired teenager shopping with a baby on his back also noticed here. "Eh? What''s going on?" Because of curiosity, the black haired child sneaked into the crowd with the baby on his back. But in this process, even if there were people everywhere, the black haired boy seemed to walk around, and was not crowded by the people next to him. When the black haired boy came to the front, he also saw a young man with a book in his hand and full of elegance. "This..." When the black haired boy saw the young man, his pupils suddenly shrunk! Because, just now, his perception seems to have never felt the refined youth at all! But soon, the black haired boy''s face changed back. Because at this time, he seemed to feel the breath of refined youth, just as he had felt the breath of refined youth before. "Ordinary people? Strange..." "Wow..." Just then, the baby on the black haired boy''s back suddenly cried! Feeling this scene, the black haired boy quickly took the baby from his back to his arms. "Sasuke, don''t cry. I''ll take you home now." Strange to say, when the baby saw the beautiful little face of the black haired boy, he stopped crying and showed a good-looking smile on his face. Then, the black haired boy turned and left with the baby in his arms, ignoring the bookstore, as if only the baby in front of him was the most important for him. However, when he turned around, because there was no baby on his back, many people clearly saw the round fan sign behind the black haired boy! ¡­¡­ Feeling the weasel and Sasuke leaving, Luo Tianhe picked up the book in his hand and smiled at the little maid: "Sasha... You can close the store door. That''s all for today." "Yes, brother!" For Luo Tian''s orders, the little maid has always carried out them carefully. Even if she doesn''t understand why Luo Tian did so, she won''t disobey Luo Tian''s orders. ¡­¡­ Seeing that the shop that had just opened was closed, there were bursts of discussion in the crowd. However, because bookstore was closed, these people did not talk for long and soon dispersed. V2.Chapter 21 Soon, nearly a month passed. In this month, people have gradually accepted the existence of "Wanjie bookstore", which has changed from a surprise at the beginning to a habit today. People only know that the owner of this small shop and his sister have spent a lot of money in this month. They are not poor money owners. The bookstore may have been opened to pass the time. But because of the extremely high price of the bookstore, the bookstore naturally has no customers. However, because of some relationships, people don''t dislike Luo Tian and Sally. Because Sally and Luo Tian are not like other nobles or rich people. Although they are rich, they are domineering. On the contrary, Luo Tian and Sally are very friendly to the surrounding residents. They even give more money when they buy things. They don''t look domineering. They are very friendly. Therefore, many people have a great affection for Luo Tian and Sally, especially because Luo Tian''s beautiful face and elegant temperament have attracted the attention of a large group of girls. Therefore, at the door of the bookstore, there are always several girls with red faces secretly looking at Luo Tian sitting on the rattan chair at the door of the bookstore. ¡­¡­ In this month, Luo Tian also saw many new babies born this year. Especially more than ten days ago, when the little princess of the Yamanaka family and the little master of the Nara family were born, the two families organized a big game, which attracted a lot of people from Muye. ¡­¡­ Muye 47, October 9. That day, during dinner, Luo Tian said to Sally, "Sasha... I''m going out tomorrow. You must stay in the shop tomorrow. Don''t walk around at will." "Yes, brother." Although I didn''t understand why Luo Tian said that, the little maid agreed quickly. The reason why Luo Tian said so naturally has his reason. Tomorrow, October 10, 47, is the birth date of whirlpool Naruto. Luo Tian won''t forget what happened when Naruto was born... The chaos of nine tails! Luo Tian doesn''t want to miss the opportunity to witness such a big event. Moreover, even for the task, Luo Tian can''t miss this opportunity. "Branch Mission: snatch half of the nine tails of chakra. Mission reward: 10000 meritorious deeds." Not only this task, Luo Tian has other arrangements ¡­¡­ The next morning. "Master Luo Tian, would you like a bowl of ramen? Calamus is still thinking of you." Seeing Luo Tian go out, a happy Ramen hand on one side greeted Luo Tian with a smile. Just as he finished playing with his hands, a little bit of baby fat also ran out of a happy ramen and said with a smile on his face, "Luo... Brother... Noodles!" Little bit''s speech is still somewhat incoherent and can''t clearly express her meaning, but Luo Tian can understand little bit''s meaning after spending some time together. Looking at the Yile noodle restaurant in front of him, Luo Tian is not sure whether his arrival will affect here or whether Yile Ramen will exist after the chaos of nine tails. Thinking of this, Luo Tian picked up the calamus that had run in front of him, smiled and said, "then please." "OK, wait a minute." Then he hurried into the shop and prepared for Luo Tian. ¡­¡­ After breakfast, Luo Tian said goodbye to the hand beating and sticky dots, slowly left Yile ramen and returned to the bookstore. She brought back a breakfast for Sally. When she told Sally again not to run around, Luo Tian''s Lavender reincarnation eyes appeared again. "Space transfer!" The next moment, Luo Tian''s figure disappeared in the bookstore. Everyone has different reincarnation eye abilities. For example, the long gate makes six channels and spots, and can use wheel tomb ¡¤ side prison... While Luo Tian''s ability to draw through the system lottery is more powerful! Luo Tian''s reincarnation eye not only has all the abilities of reincarnation eyes such as changmen, ban and Dai Tu, but also has unique abilities in space ability and magic, but Luo Tian didn''t use this ability in the past. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, Luo Tian, who used space transfer, came outside the wood leaves. However, Luo Tian changed his appearance at this time. I saw that Luo Tian''s black hair had turned into long blond hair, and his muscles protruded. If he was not a very familiar person, he would no longer be able to connect Luo Tian at this time with the previous Luo Tian! At this time, Luo Tian has entered the first stage of super Saiya! After entering the super Saiya state, Luo Tian became sensitive to the existence of "Qi". He just closed his eyes and felt it for a while, and the corners of his mouth hooked up. "In that direction?" With that, Luo Tian''s figure disappeared in place. However, this time Luo Tian did not use power, but pure speed! In the Super Saiyan state, Luo Tian''s speed at this time, let alone ordinary eyes, can''t be captured even by sangouyu''s writing wheel eyes! In less than a minute, Luo Tian came to a barrier. This boundary is where jiuxinnai is produced. Jiuxinnai, as the pillar force of Jiuwei people, what will happen when jiuxinnai is produced. As early as when Muye was the first human column force whirlpool water user, Muye knew that pregnancy would disperse the human column force and suppress the power of the tail beast. Before the whirlpool water user gave birth, Jiuwei almost got out of trouble. For this reason, jiuxinnai was secretly sent outside the village by Muye in the last few months of production. ¡­¡­ After using space power, Luo Tian easily entered the barrier without disturbing anyone. However, Luo Tian didn''t do it directly, but waited calmly. Now... The time is not yet ripe. Luo Tian doesn''t just want to complete the task of "snatching half of the nine tails of chakra" this time. ¡­¡­ Time passes slowly I don''t know how long later, there were bursts of painful voices in the houses in the center of the border. "Have you started?" Luo Tian smiled at the corner of his mouth, and then began to lift his spirit. Soon after, a man in black with a vortex mask suddenly appeared in the barrier. "Finally?" Looking at the appearance of Dai Tu, Luo Tian recalled the corners of his mouth. Carrying earth also entered this settlement through space force, which did not disturb anyone. Just after Dai Tu appeared, he used his strange "divine power" to kill people guarding outside the delivery room one after another. "Woo ~ wow ~ wow ~ wow ~" Suddenly, a baby''s cry came out of the delivery room! V2.Chapter 22 In the delivery room, looking at the born vortex Naruto, even the wave Feng Shui gate was a little excited. At this time, there was no problem in the production process, and a smile also appeared on biwahu''s face. Watergate looked at jiuxinnai, who was sweating all over the bed, pulled out a sunny smile on his face and said, "thank you, jiuxinnai!" Seeing that Watergate didn''t surround Naruto like everyone at once, but still guarded himself. Jiuxinnai, who had just produced Naruto, also had a sweet smile on his face. Then, Watergate looked at jiuxinnai and half of the seal was untied because of production. Watergate smiled and said, "jiuxinnai, although I know you are very happy, but... Now I need to let Jiuwei be honest!" With that, Watergate put his hand on the seal on nine Sinai''s stomach and was ready to seal nine tails again. "Ah!" But just then! Shua! The shadow in the delivery room flashed. With a scream from Biwa Lake, the newborn Naruto fell into the shadow''s hands. "Four generations of adults, I advise you to leave renzhuli quickly, otherwise the child''s life will only be one minute." As soon as the Watergate pupil shrinks, he immediately turns around and looks at the man wearing a vortex mask who suddenly appears in the delivery room. "This... How on earth did this man appear here?" Watergate clearly guides that there is a strong border around the delivery room. According to common sense, if someone enters here, at least they need to open the border! But Watergate clearly felt that the boundary was not damaged! At this time, Watergate also found that there were scarlet pupils and three gouyu in the exposed eyes of the masked man! "Write wheel eye!" "Ah!" At this time, for fear of Naruto, the seal array also appeared on jiuxinnai lying in bed! This is Jiuwei in jiuxinnai''s body. He feels the current situation and is struggling to break free from the seal! At this time, the vortex mask man pulled out the bitterness and was ready to Naruto''s throat. "Leave renzhuli quickly. Don''t you care about the child''s life and death?" "Wait! Calm down." "That should be said to yourself, Watergate!" Then the man wearing the vortex mask suddenly threw Naruto up! Obviously, as long as the Naruto falls down, he will definitely be killed by Dai Tu wearing a vortex mask! Seeing this scene, Watergate clenched his teeth and had to flash. He saved Naruto before killing Naruto with soil. "It''s worthy of a golden flash, but... What will happen next..." Just then, Watergate suddenly found that the cloth wrapped with Naruto had been covered with detonating symbols, and... The detonating symbols had been ignited! At the critical moment, Watergate couldn''t consider more. As soon as he pulled down the cloth wrapped in Naruto, he launched the flying thunder god skill, and the whole body moved out of the house in a moment! "Boom!" The moment the Watergate left, a huge explosion sounded! ¡­¡­ Not far away, seeing this scene, Luo Tian''s mouth slightly hooked up. "Has the good play begun..." ¡­¡­ Later, in order to prevent Naruto from being caught by masked people again, Watergate had to use the art of flying thunder to send Naruto back to Muye. Also at this time, Dai Tu also used Shenwei to move Jiu Sinai to the place prepared in advance. In the process of settling Naruto at Watergate, Dai Tu also untied the seal on Jiu xinnai and released nine tails! "Wait..." When Dai TU was about to leave wearing nine tails, Jiu xinnai, who had fallen to the ground, struggled to get up. "... who are you and what is your purpose?" "Oh? The whirlpool clan is powerful. Didn''t they die directly after being pulled away from the nine tails? In that case... I''ll let it kill you!" With that, Dai Tu controlled the nine tails that had been controlled by the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye to swing their claws and grasp nine Sinai! Jiuwei''s momentum is so strong at this time. Not to mention that jiuxinnai has been injured at this time, I''m afraid even the intact jiuxinnai can hardly survive this blow! Shua! Seeing that jiuxinnai was about to be killed, the figure of four generations suddenly reappeared and saved jiuxinnai at the critical moment. "Watergate, stop him. He''s going to destroy the leaves!" Hearing jiuxinnai''s words, Watergate''s face also changed greatly. However, looking at jiuxinnai who was dying in his arms, he still clenched his teeth and used the art of flying thunder to take jiuxinnai away. Watching the Watergate leave, he took back his eyes with soil. "Did you fly away? It doesn''t matter. Let''s go directly to Muye." With that, he dodged away with the soil. Just... What I didn''t find with soil and Watergate is that a pair of calm eyes have been quietly observing all this not far from them. The owner of these eyes is Luo Tian. However, Luo Tian did not choose to do it at this time. This time, Luo Tian''s goal is not only Jiuwei''s task, but also another task! "Branch line mission: subdue Xiao organization, mission reward: 50000 meritorious deeds." In fact, the current Xiao organization is not complete, and Luo Tian plans to accept not only the current Xiao organization, but the future Xiao organization. However, Luo Tian is not ready to do it himself, but to let another person do it! Yu Zhibo takes the earth! Of course, if it is the land of the fire shadow world, it is impossible to obey Luo Tian''s arrangement, but... Luo Tian is not ready to accept him, but to kill him! After killing him, Luo Tian can summon the land of the pirate king world. At that time, the land of the pirate king world will help Luo Tian subdue Xiao organization. With Luo Tian''s current strength, it''s not too difficult to kill Dai Tu, but... Don''t forget, there are Yuzhi spots behind Dai Tu now! Moreover, at this time, the black Jue and white Jue are still following the earth! Luo Tian didn''t want heijue and yuzhiboban to be aware of their existence. Therefore, Luo Tiancai didn''t directly solve the problem when Dai Tu appeared. If you want to solve the problem of soil, you must deal with the problems of black Jue and white Jue! ¡­¡­ After taking the earth away, Luo Tian didn''t come out immediately, but waited patiently. "Rustle..." Sure enough, soon after, a strange looking "man" with half black and half white slowly drilled out of a tree and appeared in Luo Tian''s eyes. "It seems that you did a good job with the soil. Next..." At this time, Luo Tian''s figure flashed and immediately came to heijue and baijue. "Mirror Flower Water Moon!" During the movement, Luo Tian used his reincarnation eye, which has not been used in the pirate king world! V2.Chapter 23 "Jinghuashuiyue" is Luo Tian''s reincarnation eye ability! Just like the name of this move and the beginning of lanran, Luo Tian''s reincarnation ability is very similar to lanran''s mirror. However, compared with blue dye''s mirror, Luo Tian''s move can not only control the five senses of others in the world, let others see what Luo Tian wants them to see, but also modify the memory of the person hit by the skill in a short time! Just the ability to modify memory is not as strong as other gods in the still water. It can only modify the memory for up to one day. But that''s enough! ¡­¡­ At Luo Tian''s extreme speed, heijue and baijue didn''t even have time to make any response, and Luo Tian suddenly appeared in front of them. "This..." "Is this reincarnation eye?" When heijue and baijue saw Luo Tian''s lavender eyes, they opened their mouths in surprise! How can they also wonder why there are people with reincarnation eyes in addition to Yu Zhibo ban and the long door that inherited ban eyes? But at this time, when their eyes looked at Luo Tian, the next moment, there was a confused look in their eyes. Jinghuashuiyue, launch successfully! The next moment, black Jue and white Jue feel that they have come to a space full of darkness. "Welcome to my world, where everything you have will be at my disposal, including time, space and... Memory!" ¡­¡­ After that, Luo Tian controlled the ability of jinghuashuiyue, modified their memory of seeing their own things, and then let them "see" something belonging to the original plot, and then stunned them. Until all this was done, only two seconds had passed. According to common sense, it should take a long time to modify other people''s memory or let others "see" something. However, Luo Tian''s move does not directly affect the five senses, but is a kind of illusion that directly affects the spirit like "monthly reading". ¡­¡­ After solving the black Jue and white Jue, Luo Tian''s mouth flashed a smile. At this time, Luo Tian suddenly felt the smell of nine tails in the wood leaves not far away. ¡­¡­ On the street, everything is as peaceful as before. As the sun gradually set, the sunset glow on the horizon was dyed with a layer of red, like silk with excellent quality. In the afterglow of the sunset, the people in the leaves also ended their busy day and rushed home one by one. In the family land of Yu Zhibo, the black haired boy is looking at his brother in his arms with doting eyes. But just then, the black haired boy suddenly raised his head and looked into the distance! ¡­¡­ On the street, for some reasons of the three generations, Kakashi did not guard jiuxinnai until the end, but was transferred out by the three generations under other excuses two days before childbirth. After all, renzhuli is a major event of Muye. The three generations are unwilling to let Kakashi, who has made him suspicious, participate in it at this critical moment. So kakassi was transferred away under a high sounding excuse. At this time, Kakashi was wandering in the street. He also heard about Luo Tiankai bookstore and was considering whether to visit the bookstore. But just then, Kakashi frowned slightly and opened his mouth to the pot cover of the green tights around him: "Kai, do you feel anything?" Hearing Kakashi''s words, Kai suddenly burst into flames in his eyes and said, "Kakashi, are you going to duel with me? Come on, let''s have a handstand walk and see who can walk ten times around the wood leaf first!" Hearing Kai''s words, Kakashi helped his forehead and thought, "I shouldn''t ask him..." At this time, the earth wearing the vortex mask suddenly appeared in the wood leaves. Then, the fingerprints of channeling were quickly tied on Dai Tu''s hands. Hai, Xu, you, Shen, Wei "Come out, nine tails!" With a burst of white smoke, Jiuwei''s huge figure suddenly appeared in the wood leaves! With the appearance of Jiuwei, the ominous chakra on Jiuwei also shrouded the whole Muye for the first time. Under this evil chakra, countless Muye people began to tremble! "Roar!" After Jiuwei appeared, under the control of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye with soil, he immediately began to destroy the wood leaves! Because of its huge body, just waving its claws easily will cause great damage. Boom! With the huge figure of Jiuwei, everyone of Muye saw the big guy for the first time! "My God! What''s that?" "The ominous smell of chakra is..." "No, this is nine tails!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the street, Kakashi understood one thing the first time he saw nine tails appear! Something happened to nine Sinai! Otherwise, nine tails will not appear! "It is said that... When the tail beast leaves human Zhuli''s body, it also represents the time of human Zhuli''s death!" Thinking of this, Kakashi suddenly turned pale. Looking at the nine tails that are constantly destroying the leaves, Kakashi spoke loudly: "Kai, go, we must stop it from destroying!" And Kai also knew the importance of this matter and hurriedly followed Kakashi towards the nine tails! ¡­¡­ When Kakashi and Kai came here, there was a big circle of ninjas. Even Kakashi saw three generations of apes flying and chopping! "You must stop him and use the detonator!" "Yes, three generations of adults!" Hearing the orders of three generations, ninjas used the detonator one after another. Boom! Boom! Boom! Unfortunately, Jiuwei''s body is too big. It''s difficult to cause any substantial damage to it just by the detonator. Moreover, in this process, several ninjas avoided being hit by Jiuwei''s attack. Under Jiuwei''s powerful attack, several ninjas immediately turned into a pool of meat mud! Seeing this scene, the faces of the three generations became more and more ugly. "Flag wood flow ¡¤ one cut!" At this time, the three generations suddenly saw a flash of white light. Jiuwei, who had not been seriously injured by many ninjas before, unexpectedly had a not too small hole in his body! "This is..." Looking at Kakashi with silver hair, the three generations were stunned. "How did he know the skill of flag wood flow Sabre? Did Shuo Mao him..." After three generations of thinking, a man wearing a royal robe and blonde hair suddenly appeared in the battlefield. "Carry the name of fire shadow, guard the family in the village and bet on the name of fire shadow. I will never let you do it again!" "Huoying, four generations of Huoying adults!" Seeing the Watergate coming, many ninjas around burst out cheers immediately. Hearing the movement of many ninjas, Jiuwei also raised his head, and his cold eyes looked at the Watergate. V2.Chapter 24 "Did you notice me?" At this time, Jiuwei suddenly raised his head. After it raised its head, a huge momentum suddenly broke out from it, followed by a black ball on its mouth! Tail bullet! Seeing this scene, Watergate''s face tightened and his hands were printing rapidly. "Don''t try to destroy here!" That is, at this time, the nine tail condensed tail animal bullet also hit the Watergate! The amount of chakra contained in the tail bullet is so huge. In the perception of perceptual ninja, this tail bullet is like the sun in the night. Even without much thought, people can understand how powerful this tailed beast bullet is. "Space time boundary!" At this time, with the last seal on Watergate''s hand, several black chains suddenly appeared in the sky, firmly bouncing and locking towards the tail beast! The next moment, the tail bullet that was about to hit the Watergate disappeared in place. At the same time, the dark night sky outside Muye village suddenly raised a huge light. With an explosion that rang through the sky, a huge mushroom cloud rose in the distance! Seeing the great power of the tail beast bullet, Watergate sank and said, "we can''t continue like this. We must drive it out of the village..." At this time, Watergate''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and without hesitation, he holds the pain on his hand and stabs it behind him! As the Watergate turned around, he also saw the earth with a spiral mask behind him! But in the face of the Watergate attack, there was no defense with the soil. At the next moment, under the shock of Watergate, the painless team passed through the body with soil unimpeded, as if the soil at this time was an illusion! Just when kuwu just passed through Dai Tu''s body, Dai Tu also punched the Watergate chest when it was too late to dodge! "The art of flying Thor!" Fortunately, at the critical moment, Watergate used the art of flying Thor to avoid this blow. Seeing the Watergate dodging, Dai Tu''s eyes showed a look of disappointment. "Is it really worthy of the fourth generation of Huoying? In that case, you can solve it with the next blow." With that, Dai Tu posed for an attack again. "Pa ~" But just then, a hand with slender fingers suddenly rested on the shoulder with soil. "What!" The pupil of Dai Tu shrank because he didn''t find someone behind him! Then, without hesitation, Dai Tu immediately used his divine power to get rid of his slender hands. However, then Dai Tu''s face changed again, because he was surprised to find that his divine power could not be displayed, as if he had been suppressed by a higher level of existence. Just then, Luo Tian''s gentle voice also sounded. "Are you surprised? In fact, I''m also surprised at what you''ve done... I didn''t expect a teenager to be able to do this. Sure enough... Are you worthy of the Yu Zhibo family?" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Dai Tu''s pupils shrank and immediately showed an expression of disbelief. At this time, Watergate also looked at Luo Tian who entered the first state of super Saiya. "Sir, are you..." Looking at the Watergate, Luo Tian''s eyes softened. Luo Tian still appreciates Watergate, especially what he will do next. Thinking, Luo Tian smiled and said, "me? You don''t have to care too much. For the time being, for Muye, you can treat me as a friend, and... I don''t think what you should do now is to chat leisurely with me here, do you? As for this person... It''s up to me to solve." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Watergate''s pupil shrank and immediately thought of Jiuwei, which is still raging now! "I''m sorry! I have to leave now. I remember what you did... Watergate!" With that, Watergate directly used flying Thunder God to leave here. ¡­¡­ Watching the Watergate leave, Luo Tian turned his eyes to the masked man. "What do you think I should do with you... Take the soil?" Hearing Luo Tian say his name, Dai Tu''s pupil shrinks again and looks at Luo Tian incredulously. "As I said, don''t be too surprised. I know you very well... But I don''t know some things. Can you tell me?" "No way!" Seeing the earth, he refused in an instant. Luo Tian no longer talked nonsense and directly used the reincarnation eye! Luo Tianxia showed no mercy to the leader who bullied the teacher and destroyed his ancestors! Seeing that Luo Tian has reincarnation eyes, his earthy eyes are almost staring! But Luo Tian ignored all this. After calling the reincarnation eye, Luo Tian used the ability of the reincarnation eye for the first time. "Memory extraction!" ¡­¡­ For a long time, Luo Tian finally took back his hand and solved many doubts he didn''t understand before. At this time, the face under the earth mask was also gradually stiff. "Ding! It is detected that there is a strong soul near the host. Do you want to absorb it?" "Absorb!" ¡­¡­ After absorbing the soul of Dai Tu, Luo Tian randomly crushed Dai Tu''s body, leaving only the eye with kaleidoscope pupil. But just then, Luo Tian also felt a breath that surprised him in the distance. This breath is so cold, full of the smell of death! Luo Tian raised his mouth. "Did you finally use that move... The corpse and ghost are sealed!... forget it, it''s time to complete the task." With that, Luo Tian''s figure flashed and disappeared in place. ¡­¡­ In the huge border, nine tails, whose pupils had returned to normal, looked ferociously at a pair of men and women and a baby lying on the altar. At this time, Jiuwei''s body has been bound by golden chains, but the men and women in front of him are not good. Jiuwei''s sharp claws have pierced their abdomen! "Jiuxinnai, we can''t last long. It''s time to launch the gossip seal... If you have anything to say, please tell Naruto." Hearing the words of Watergate, jiuxinnai burst into tears. Looking at the baby in front of him, he held back his tears and smiled. "Naruto... Can''t be picky about food... Eat enough every day and grow healthily..." "... in addition, if you want to make friends, it doesn''t matter if you have fewer friends, as long as you have a few bosom friends..." "... another important thing is about the three prohibitions of Ninja... You must be 20 before you can drink..." "... there''s another thing. You must be careful. You''re a teacher..." With that, jiuxinnai could no longer restrain her feelings, and tears fell down. "... sorry, Watergate, I said too much..." Watergate smiled gently and showed that smile like sunshine again. "It doesn''t matter, Naruto... In fact, what Dad wants to say is the same as what your mother says." Then, Watergate looked at jiuxinnai and Naruto affectionately and gritted his teeth to launch the sealing operation! "Gossip seal!" V2.Chapter 25 Eight huge golden chains suddenly came out of the Watergate body, with the blessing of corpses and ghosts. Nine tails were suppressed by these chains almost without any resistance. ¡­¡­ In just a dozen seconds, the nine tails, which were originally huge, turned into a light mass with a diameter of only about one foot. Then, with the powerful sealing ability of Bagua seal, the light group was gradually sealed into the crying Naruto. "Goodbye, my child..." Finally, he took a nostalgic look at Naruto, and the smile on jiuxinnai''s face gradually solidified. As if he felt the death of jiuxinnai, Naruto cried louder. "Wow! WOW! WOW! Wow..." At this time, the Watergate also reached its limit, and the "God of death" behind him also stretched out his claws and slowly pulled out the soul of the Watergate. ¡­¡­ "Is it still here?" At this time, a blonde man suddenly appeared in the border of nine tails! "What!" Seeing Luo Tian appear, the three generations of Huoying, who had died for nine Sinai and Watergate, suddenly tightened up! Now the Naruto of Shenwei''s new Nine Tailed man Zhu Li is still in the enchantment. The ape flies and cuts off the sun. I''m afraid Luo Tian will take the Naruto away or release the Nine Tailed man again! Thinking of these, as the third generation of fire shadow, ape feiri cut immediately said, "who are you? I advise you not to mess around. If you dare to move the people inside, you will bear the anger of the whole wood leaf!" However, although the ape flying day chopper and others were very nervous, Luo Tian looked at them and didn''t mean anything. ¡­¡­ At this time, Luo Tian''s attention was completely attracted by the ghost of death in front of him. Looking at the virtual shadow of death in front of him, Luo Tian frowned slightly, because he felt a trace of divine power from this virtual shadow at this time! As if he felt Luo Tian''s gaze, the original dull eyes of death gradually lit up, and then turned to Luo Tian. At this moment, Luo Tian suddenly had a feeling, as if there was a powerful existence in a distant place, staring at himself through the eyes of the virtual shadow of death in front of him. Suddenly, death slowly opened his mouth. "Mortal, why do I feel some familiar power from you?" With that, the ghost of death flashed his eyes slightly, and then focused on Luo Tian''s gorgeous robe. After seeing the Pluto God''s clothes on Luo Tian''s body, the essence in the eyes of the virtual shadow of death exploded! "You have such a divine thing!... hahaha! It seems that the harvest of this appearance is not small. I didn''t expect to get not only an interesting soul, but also such a thing. Mortal, I''ll give you a chance to give me this dress, and I can make you my servant!" The words of the false shadow of the God of death were arrogant, and he didn''t take Luo Tian in his eyes at all. At the same time, the three generations of Huoying and others outside the barrier also heard the words of the God of death. When they understood that death was talking to Luo Tian, their faces became even more ugly. Anyway, death is a God. How can such a God talk to a mortal. This makes the three generations and others some frightened, but also some envy and jealousy to Luo Tian. Didn''t the God of death say that as long as the blonde man gives him his clothes, the God of death will accept him as a servant! That''s the servant of the gods! However, even though the three generations were envious and frightened, when they heard the words of death, the corners of Luo Tian''s mouth hooked up. "You dare to threaten me even with a mere projection. I have to say, you have great courage!" ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± Hearing Luo Tian''s words, three generations and others suddenly opened their eyes. "How dare he... How dare he talk to the gods like this..." "Death! It seems that this man must have a brain problem!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Just before he realized that it was wrong, Luo Tian had quietly asked the God of death in front of the system what was going on. After all, the God of death is not an ordinary God. If it is really the God of death, even Luo Tian can''t guarantee that he can survive. But after the system told Luo Tian that the God of death in front of him was just a projection, Luo Tian''s face began to ponder. Moreover, the system also gave Luo Tian a task at this time! "Ding! Trigger special task: kill death projection, task reward: 30000 merit points!" It is for this reason that Luo Tian will deliberately provoke death! ¡­¡­ Hearing Luo Tian''s words, death''s eyes narrowed slightly. The powerful momentum of death filled the whole border in an instant! "Mortal, do you really want to annoy me?" Luo Tian''s mouth slightly stirred up, "it seems that you didn''t remember what I just said... In that case..." Said, Luo Tian''s figure suddenly disappeared in place. The next moment, Luo Tian''s figure appeared in front of the projection of death. Looking at the powerful punch in Luo Tian''s hand, the projection of death didn''t dodge, but there was a look of drama in his eyes. "Mortal... Don''t you know that being a God has divine power? You without divine power..." "Bang!" "How possible!" The projection of death suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Luo Tian''s hand that pierced his chest! "... you... You... Can you use this divine dress?" The God of death projection really can''t understand what''s going on in front of us. According to common sense, the reason why artifact is called artifact is naturally because it is a weapon that can only be used by gods. Moreover, all artifacts have "spirit" and have their own self-esteem! Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for an artifact to recognize a mortal, and naturally it is impossible for a mortal to use the power of an artifact. Even if there are some special ones that can be used by ordinary people for some reasons, it has something to do with the weakness of these artifacts themselves. If they were not too weak for the gods to see, how could those artifacts choose mortals instead of gods? Moreover, from the perspective of the God of death, we can see that the divine clothes on Luo Tian definitely exist in the artifact, but why can such an existence be used by a mortal? This makes death completely confused! However, the God of death projection can''t continue to think about it, because Luo Tiangang''s fist has smashed the divine power contained in the God of death projection. Without the maintenance of divine power, the projection of death cannot continue to exist. Feeling the constantly crumbling body, the God of death cast a deep look at Luo Tian, with anger in his eyes and said, "mortal, I remember you. I hope you don''t die so fast. I will let you know what the consequences will be if you annoy me!" Listening to the threat of death projection, Luo Tian tilted his mouth. "No nonsense, as long as you dare to come again, I''ll kill you again!" With Luo Tian''s words falling, the God of death projection also completely disappeared into the air, leaving only a soul light mass that has not been absorbed by the God of death projection in time. V2.Chapter 26 "Ding! When the task is completed, you will receive a task reward of 30000 meritorious deeds." "Ding! It is detected that there are wave Feng Shui gate soul, vortex nine Sinai soul and nine tail half chakra around the host. Do you choose to absorb?" "Absorb!" "Ding! When the task is completed, you will get the task reward: 10000 merit points." ¡­¡­ After completing two tasks in succession, even Luo Tian''s eyes showed a trace of joy. Especially the task of "kill the God of death projection", which is a full 30000 merit! However, in order to complete this task, Luo Tian also provoked death. I can''t say whether it is good or bad. Although the system has prompted that the God of death ontology cannot cross into other worlds, what if Luo Tian crosses into the world with the God of death ontology in the future? However, according to the situation just now, does Luo Tian have to hand over the Pluto God''s clothes? impossible! If you don''t hand over the Pluto God''s clothes, won''t you be remembered by the God of death even if you don''t kill the projection of the God of death? It was for this reason that Luo Tiancai killed the God of death without hesitation. Moreover, with the help of the system, it is doomed that Luo Tian''s strengthening process will be very fast! As long as Luo Tian becomes stronger than the God of death, what is the God of death? ¡­¡­ On the other hand, it was enough to surprise the ape flying day chopper and others to see Luo Tian dare to provoke death. But when they saw that Luo Nai had killed the "God of death", they were stunned one by one! After all, among these people, the projection of death is the "real God of death"! A mortal killed the gods, which suddenly raised an incomparable fear of Luo Tian among the three generations. This is a cruel character who dares to kill even God and successfully kills the God of death! "If he starts with Muye..." Thinking of this, the three generations turned pale. Especially the three generations thought that they had threatened each other with wood leaves just now. If the other party took it seriously, I''m afraid the whole wood leaf would suffer a disaster more terrible than the attack of nine tails! At this time, even if Luo Tian wants to take Naruto, I''m afraid these people don''t dare to raise any objection Looking at the frightened three generations and others, Luo Tian''s eyes showed a sarcastic expression. Then, Luo Tian''s figure disappeared in the border. ¡­¡­ Looking at Luo Tian''s departure, the three generations seemed to be evacuated all their strength at once. They sat down on the ground and gasped heavily. Terrible, it''s terrible! Although Luo Tian didn''t exude any momentum just now, the three generations felt more pressure than the God of death. The other party can kill the existence of death! "Three generations of adults, this thing..." Looking at the ape flying and chopping, Nara Deer, a new father, came up for a long time and spoke softly. Hearing Nara Lujiu''s words, ape feirizhan also understood that this was not a time for decadence. Then he took a deep breath and stood up slowly. As he stood up, the momentum of the strong reappeared on him. "This time, Watergate died for our wood leaves. It''s our hero!" "... however, after the accident at Watergate, I''m afraid that other villages will be tempted to fight us. I''m going to take over Muye temporarily and re run for fire shadow after this period of time..." "... also, I don''t want to hear about renzhuli in the mouth of people other than you. Watergate died for everyone. I don''t want anyone to disturb Naruto''s life!" This sentence is very firm, as if to remind some people. "As for the strong man just now... Lu Jiu, remember to inform all ninjas in Muye of his appearance. I will never allow anyone in Muye to provoke the strong man!" "... if someone provokes this strong man, he will be the enemy of the whole wood leaf!" "Yes, three generations of adults, I see." Three generations are worthy of being the shadow of fire for so many years, and orders were quickly implemented. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, after solving the God of death projection, Luo Tian didn''t continue to stroll, but rushed back to the bookstore first. Although he has left behind before, he can''t guarantee that nothing will happen. In the process of going back, Luo Tian also saw the current situation of wood leaves. Although Luo Tian helped shuimen block the soil this time, so that shuimen solved Jiuwei earlier than in the original book, the damage caused by Jiuwei should be much less. But even so, Luo Tian also saw that almost half of the wood leaves were turned into ruins, and countless people cried with their relatives who died in the disaster in the ruins. At this moment, Luo Tian also understood why Naruto was hated by so many people later. What hatred is more serious than killing your relatives? It''s estimated that even if there are, there won''t be too many. Now, as the culprit, Jiuwei has been sealed, and people need a goal to vent. Obviously, Naruto, as a human pillar force, has become the most appropriate target. At that time, so many people saw Naruto become Jiuwei Zhuli, even if they wanted to hide it. Therefore, even if the later three generations wanted to help Narutos get rid of this situation, it was not so simple. What''s more, in Muye, there is a Tuan Zang who has been coveting the position of fire shadow in the dark. As long as the three generations don''t do a good job, Tuan Zang will definitely run out! From the moment Naruto became a human pillar, he was destined not to be accepted by many people! ¡­¡­ Soon, the shadow of "Wanjie bookstore" appeared in Luo Tian''s eyes. Seeing that there was no problem in Wanjie bookstore, Luo Tian was also slightly relieved. However, the situation of a happy Ramen on one side also makes Luo Tian a little tongue! There are two huge gullies around Yile Ramen! This is obviously caused by the nine tail attack! But obviously, these two attacks perfectly avoided Yile ramen noodle restaurant. Even, there was a gully almost rubbing Yile ramen noodle restaurant! From the depth of the gully, if Yile Ramen was hit by this degree of attack, it would disappear in an instant. I have to say, the hand is really lucky. Just when Luo Tian appeared, a girl in a long pink dress rushed out of the "Wanjie bookstore" and rushed into Luo Tian''s arms. "Dian... Brother, are you okay?" Looking at the tears in Sally''s eyes, Luo Tian smiled and said, "what can I do for you? Are you okay?" Seeing that there was really no injury on Luo Tian, Sally finally smiled. At this time, Sally also noticed that she had just thrown herself into Luo Tian''s arms, which made his pink face red immediately. ¡­¡­ After returning to the bookstore and comforting Sally, Luo Tian immediately entered his bedroom and opened the system interface. V2.Chapter 27 Looking at the unlocked belt in the merit store, Luo Tian smiled. "Exchange yuzhibo for earth!" "Ding, the system detects that the host has the soul of Yu Zhibo with earth in the fire shadow world. You can summon at half price. Do you choose to exchange it? This exchange costs 5000 merit points." "Select redemption!" "Ding! Exchange succeeded!" A golden light flashed, and the sound of earth immediately sounded in the bedroom. "Boss, boss, I miss you so much! You finally summoned me! Where is this..." At this time, the system prompt sounds again. "Ding! Do you want to choose fusion memory?" "Yes!" Luo Tian did not hesitate. After the system prompt sounded, he directly chose fusion! "Ah ~ old boss, my head hurts! Mom, I''m dying! I''m dying! I''m dying!" ¡­¡­ For a long time, the scream with soil stopped. "Old... Boss..." After fusing the memory of the fire shadow world with earth, the earth is no longer the smiling look before, and his face is much heavier. "How do you feel?" He frowned and said, "I feel like I''m still me... But there are many things in my mind." "Hmm? Tell me..." Then, Dai Tu and Luo Tian had a long chat in the bedroom. During this period, Dai Tu told Luo Tian about what he learned from his memory and raised some doubts. Luo Tian also told Dai Tu some things and the next arrangements through the conversation. ¡­¡­ "That''s about it. Next, I need you to completely control Xiao. When I want to use it, I hope this power can be fully used by me!" "Yes, boss!" "As for... Kakashi and Lin, think about it carefully, but I can tell you that maybe I can have a chance to rebirth Lin in the future." During the conversation, Luo Tian has explained to Dai Tu about Kakashi and Lin. after all, Luo Tian plans to accept Kakashi now. He doesn''t expect that there will be a conflict between Dai Tu and Kakashi. Luo Tian''s words are very plain, but at this time, Dai Tu''s ears are like thunder! "Old... Boss, what you said is true?" Luo Tian nodded. In fact, Luo Tian didn''t cheat the earth. In fact, if Lin''s soul is in Luo Tian''s hand, Luo Tian can call it directly through the system. Now the system is far from the limit of evolution, and it is not impossible to summon Lin in the future. "Thank you, boss!" "All right, do something well. The time is almost up. Heijue and baijue should wake up... Remember my words and be careful. They two, especially heijue, had better not let him find out about me." "I see!" "All right, go down." "Yes!" Take the earth to answer a, then dodge away from the bedroom. ¡­¡­ Soon after, Luo Tian''s bedroom door was knocked by Sally. "Brother... Dinner." "Well, here we are." ¡­¡­ In a twinkling of an eye, three months have passed. In these three months, Princess rihata, whom Luo Tian paid attention to, has also been born. However, because of the war, the Japanese family did not make a big deal after hatada was born. Yes, the war broke out again! Because of the death of the fourth generation eye fire shadow wave Fengshui gate due to the Jiuwei incident and the departure of Sanren at this time, Muye''s deterrence dropped to a very low level. In this case, because the country of rock and the country of wind pioneered too much in the previous war, even if they have any ideas about wood leaves, they can''t do anything. At this time, because the water country was caught in civil strife, it was unable to intervene in the war for the time being. However, because the country of thunder was not serious in the previous war, when they knew that the four generations died in the war, they immediately launched a war against the country of fire! Under such circumstances, the three generations had to stand up and lead Muye to counterattack the invasion of Lei Zhiguo this time! In the war, Kakashi was undoubtedly very busy. Because Kakashi showed his flag wood flow Sabre technique before, he was afraid of the third generation and Tuan Zang. Under the arrangement of the third generation and Tuan Zang, he was busy almost every day and almost died several times in dangerous tasks! But fortunately, Kakashi survived in such a difficult environment, but there is also a lot of luck. With all kinds of high-intensity battles, Kakashi''s flag wood flow Sabre skill has gradually improved, and even won his own title - white blade on the battlefield! But Kakashi''s luck always comes in handy. "Hurry up, don''t let white blade run away this time. Lord Lei Ying has given a dead order. We must solve white blade this time!" In the woods, as the leader shouted, dark shadows flashed through. As many books say, genius is often the enemy''s most attention. Although Kakashi created the name of Nuo Da, he also attracted the attention of Lei Ying! Especially when Lei Ying knew that Kakashi was only a 13-year-old child and used the sabre technique of white teeth, he immediately ordered to kill Kakashi! At this time, Lei Ying did not forget the role of white teeth in the battlefield! That''s a cruel role that makes the enemy order to "give up the task and run for your life when you meet it!"! According to the current situation, Kakashi is likely to become the next white tooth! This scene is what Lei Ying doesn''t want to see! Therefore, Lei Ying directly sent four Shangren and 16 elite Zhongren to round up Kakashi this time, and Shangren, the leader of this team, is an elite Shangren! With the cooperation of such a strong lineup, even Kakashi can''t stop it this time. Don''t forget, because of the suspicion of the three generations and Tuan Zang, they won''t reinforce Kakashi as they did when they were white teeth. How could Kakashi escape such a siege without reinforcements? ¡­¡­ "Bang!" In the woods, with a loud noise, the silver haired boy was severely kicked in the abdomen by a middle-aged man dressed as a thunder ninja and knocked down a huge tree. "Cough, cough..." Looking at Kakashi slowly getting up from the ground coughing blood, the leading elite narrowed their eyes slightly. "White blade, I have to say that you are really strong. You can kill eight elite Zhongren even in this case, but... That''s all!" With that, the corners of the man''s mouth hooked up and showed a strange smile. "But I''m curious. Why don''t you Muye protect a genius like you?... is that rumor true?... do you Muye really like to suppress talents so much?" "Big snake pill... Master of compendium... I''ve come... By the way, and your father''s white teeth, I don''t know what your three generations think... If Sanren is still there now, I''m afraid even if the fourth generation''s fire shadow is dead, we don''t dare to do it to you easily..." V2.Chapter 28 Listening to each other''s words, especially when the other party mentioned white teeth, Kakashi''s face became more and more ugly. I can''t help it. Kakashi remembered what Luo Tian had said to him before. Think about the master who suddenly ran away in anger. How could a thousand handed family like rope tree die on the battlefield? That''s the direct blood of the thousand hands family. How can we say that Muye should also send someone to protect it. Even if Muye doesn''t send someone to protect him, will the master let the rope tree run on the battlefield alone? And the escape of big snake pill and Zilai And his father Now I have not received any reinforcement Anyway, I have made a lot of contributions to Muye, and from my current appearance, as long as I survive in the battlefield, I won''t have no chance to become a second white tooth in the future. That''s a strong man who can change the situation on a small scale! If this is taken into account, Muye should give himself some reinforcements anyway. But... Where has Kakashi been reinforced for so long? It''s not just reinforcements... Even the information given to yourself is inaccurate! Otherwise, how could I meet so many people at once? ¡­¡­ Thinking, Kakashi''s face became more and more ugly. "Do you really want to kill all the wood leaves?" ¡­¡­ As if he felt what kakassi thought in his heart, the leader of the land of thunder opened his mouth. "Hey, hey... It''s ironic that the great Muye genius was targeted by his own forbearance village..." "Bai Ren, I can give you a chance. If you are willing to surrender to the land of thunder, I can help you plead with Lord Lei Ying. With your ability, as long as you sincerely surrender, Lord Lei Ying must be happy to accept you!" With that, Lei Zhiguo looked forward to Kakashi and waited for Kakashi''s decision. ¡­¡­ After listening to Lei Zhiguo''s words, Kakashi narrowed his eyes slightly and hesitated, but soon he pulled out the short knife on his back again. Although Muye is dissatisfied with Kakashi in many places, the thought of being loyal to Muye cultivated from childhood has been deeply rooted in Kakashi''s mind. Just a few words from the other side are like convincing Kasi. It''s just whimsical! Looking at Kakashi''s appearance, Lei Zhiguo''s face stiffened and angrily said, "you don''t know how to live or die! In this case, although you are a genius, you''d better die!" "Yes!" ¡­¡­ How can Kakashi, who has been seriously injured, deal with the twelve thunder ninjas in front of him? Not to mention that these people are at least elite tolerance, among which there are three upper tolerance, and the leader is elite tolerance! Although Kakashi has made some progress in flag wood flow Sabre recently, his strength is still a little less than that of the elite. How can he be the opponent of these people? ¡­¡­ "Bang!" In just three minutes, Kakashi was hit by the thunder country again and fell heavily to the ground. "Puff ~" Kakashi only felt a big mouthful of blood protruding from his throat as soon as it was sweet. At this time, Kakashi only felt that his whole body seemed to fall apart, and it became extremely difficult to even move his fingers, let alone continue to fight. Looking at Kakashi who couldn''t move, the leader of Lei Zhiguo pulled out the pain with a grimace on his face. "White blade? Hehe... Go to hell!" With that, the leader threw out the bitterness in his hand and stabbed Kakashi''s heart! Looking at this scene, Kakashi''s pupils shrank suddenly. At this moment, Kakashi, who couldn''t move, only felt that death was so close to him. Seeing that the pain was about to pierce into Kakashi''s heart, Kakashi suddenly seemed to have an invisible barrier in front of him. "Ding!" Sharp bitterness flew out like hitting steel! Just then, a plain voice sounded in everyone''s ears. "What a mess, Kakashi." Hearing this, Kakashi''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the Ninja face of the thunder nation was ugly. "Who?" "Step... Step... Step... Step..." Just then, with a burst of footsteps, a handsome young man with a spring breeze smile slowly appeared in the eyes of the public. Somehow, when the young man appeared, the woods suddenly became quiet. The birds and insects that were still chirping seemed to disappear at this moment, and there was no sound at all. Looking at the young people who appeared, Lei Zhiguo took the lead and suddenly felt extremely frightened. Moreover, this feeling is somewhat familiar He was a man who had experienced the era of white teeth. How was the scene in front of him similar to the original white teeth? The appearance of white teeth was silent. Even many people didn''t know how they died when they died. Few people could feel the existence of white teeth, even if he appeared in front of you! "Is this boy also a strong man like white teeth?" involuntarily, the leader thought of this. ¡­¡­ Just when the leader of the land of thunder could not bear to think so, Luo Tian also came to Kakashi. Looking at the tragic situation of Kakashi, Luo Tian frowned slightly. "Why are you so badly hurt? Did the ape fly and chop the sun and send someone to support you?" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Kakashi pursed his mouth and didn''t speak. He didn''t know what to say. "Kid, you are too presumptuous!" Looking at Luo Tiansi who didn''t put himself and others in the eyes, the Ninjas of the thunder country were angry. Although they know that maybe the young man in front of them is very strong, they also have three upper forbearance at least. As for being so despised? Unfortunately, they are far from knowing the extent of Luo Tian''s terror! ¡­¡­ Hearing the words of the ninja of the land of thunder, Luo Tian finally turned his head and noticed them. Looking at the ninja of the land of thunder in front of him, Luo Tian slowly raised the corner of his mouth. "I wanted you to live a little longer. Since you are so noisy, you''d better solve it first." As soon as Luo Tian said this, the Ninjas of the thunder nation immediately became ugly. "Presumptuous!" "Arrogance!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ignoring the expressions of the people in the land of thunder, Luo Tian slowly fell down and pulled out the short knife in Kakashi''s hand. "I heard that you have practiced Qi Mu Liu Sabre well recently. You should have met the requirements of the first stage. In that case, I''ll teach you the second stage. Watch it..." Listening to Luo Tian''s words, Kakashi was happy on his face, struggled for half, sat up, pulled off his mask and revealed the three gouyu writing wheel eye. PS: first of all, I''d like to apologize to all readers. I originally intended to improve the protagonist''s strength in the fire shadow world, so I changed the development mode of the pirate article. However, it seems that the fire shadow article has been written down by me, and it is still highly toxic that most readers can''t accept. I''m very sorry. Sometimes I think, It would be nice to write a single pirate world directly and get a perfect ending, but it''s too late to say it now. Of course, you can rest assured that no matter how bad your grades are, you will never be a eunuch. After all, I need to give you an ending. At the same time, the author also needs money to eat, so now he is preparing for the next book. Although I can''t guarantee in the later stage, at least the first world will write as wonderful as this book in the early stage. He is willing to support my readers and hopes to buckle "egg fried rice" in the comment area^_^ V2.Chapter 29 "Kakashi, remember, Qi Mu Liu Sabre is not only strong in hiding his whereabouts and speed..." "When your momentum or killing intention is enough, flag wood flow Sabre has another use. Watch it!" Said, Luo Tian suddenly burst into a killing intention! At this time, Luo Tian didn''t deliberately avoid Kakashi in order to let Kakashi feel this power well. In this killing sense, the air gradually solidified! At this time, no matter Kakashi or the people of Ray''s country, their faces become white! ¡­¡­ Under Luo Tian''s extreme killing intention, it seems that there is a smell of blood in the air, and even people with weak strength have begun to hallucinate! They just feel that in this bloody world, it seems that the sky is dark... Everything in the world has turned scarlet! "Ah! No, help!" Suddenly, one of the elites of the land of thunder shouted madly, and his crotch was wet in an instant. In addition to Zhongren, other people''s faces were also bad. Even the elite Shangren of Lei Zhiguo became a water man at this time. The cold sweat from his body completely wet his clothes. Moreover, in this amazing murderous spirit, he couldn''t even move a step! "Ding ~" Just then, with the sound of a crisp knife, a white light suddenly crossed the blood red world! Under this white light, many ninjas in Lei Zhiguo, whether elite middle tolerance, upper tolerance, or the leading elite upper tolerance, have no resistance. They are cut in two with this knife! The scarlet blood flowing out of the broken limb made the blood smell in the air rich again. With the end of the knife, Luo Tian also put it away. Until this moment, kakasi seemed to be free from the suppression of the mountain, and quickly gasped! By this time, Kakashi''s face had become flushed, and even the green veins on his neck were clearly visible. "See? This is another use of flag wood flow sabre. This move tests your own momentum. As long as your momentum is strong enough, your opponent will even become unable to move under the suppression of this momentum. To this extent, even if you only have the power of one child, you can easily kill them..." ¡­¡­ After that, Luo Tian explained the flag wood flow Sabre technique to Kakashi in detail. In this process, Kakashi also asked some of his doubts before. After Luo Tian''s explanation, kakassi benefited a lot. It can be expected that after today, Kakashi''s knife skill will definitely go to a higher level. At that time, even in the face of the elite, it is not without the power of a war. ¡­¡­ However, after learning the knife, Kakashi began to be silent. After hesitating for a long time, Kakashi finally opened his mouth to Luo Tian: "senior, I have a question for you." "Go ahead." "Elder... What do you think of Muye?" This time, without Muye''s support, if Luo Tian didn''t appear suddenly, Kakashi''s life would be explained here. In this case, how could Kakashi not have some ideas about wood leaves. If a person had changed, Kakashi would not have asked this question. Unfortunately, now four generations of jiuxinnai have died in the war. Coupled with the death of Dai Tu and Lin, Muye almost has no close people except Kai. Luo Tian is different. Luo Tian is "his father''s friend". In addition, Luo Tian has been teaching Kakashi''s knife art. Their relationship has almost reached the relationship between teachers and disciples. In addition, Luo Tian is not a Muye person, so Kakashi asked this question. Besides Luo Tian, Kakashi couldn''t ask anyone this question. "Wood leaf?" Luo Tian''s mouth began to smile. "Kakashi, are you hesitating? Are the wood leaves worth your life?" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Kakashi''s pupil suddenly contracted. After hesitating for a long time, he still nodded. "Elder, please tell me what to do next." "Kakashi, I can understand your current mood. I''m afraid few people can accept that you have been ''betrayed'' by your own village." "Kakashi, I ask you, why do you think Sanren ran away one after another?" Kakashi moved his lips, but still didn''t say it. "Or let''s change the question. Just in front of us, what would happen if the dark part of Tuan Zang appeared when the nine tails rebellion happened?" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Kakashi''s eyes suddenly shrunk! At this time, he suddenly recalled that he really didn''t see the "root" at that time! Looking at Kakashi''s surprised appearance, Luo Tian continued to make strong predictions. "What if I told you that in fact, three generations will be sealed up? Why did he sacrifice the young Watergate instead of sealing the nine tails with his old life?" "By the way, I saw an interesting thing before. Your teacher, the children of the fourth generation of Huoying wave, wind and water gate seem to have been abused... Ha ha... Such a young child has also been hated. I was a little surprised when I saw the scars made by the nanny..." "And you, why? Why don''t the three generations send someone to support you? It''s very simple... Because they don''t want to see the second white tooth appear..." "This wood leaf... Has decayed!" Luo Tian didn''t say a word, Kakashi''s face turned white. But no matter what Luo Tian said, he still didn''t open his mouth to deny Muye. It can be seen that Kakashi still has deep feelings for Muye. After all, this is where he grew up. The education he received from childhood also focuses on Muye''s interests. Although Luo Tian said it clearly, it can''t make him give up Muye. Seeing this scene, Luo Tian also had a serious expression on his face. "Kakashi, to tell you the truth, I have taught you so much, and naturally I have my purpose." "If I came here unintentionally to save you, you must not believe it. In fact, I really came to save you." "As for the purpose... Of course, I hope you can work for me." "Of course, you don''t have to rush to promise... Maybe you should meet someone and tell me your answer later." With that, Luo Tian turned his head and opened his mouth to the forest: "come out, you must want to see him too." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Kakashi quickly looked up into the woods. When Kakashi saw the familiar face of the man in the woods, Kakashi suddenly shook! The man had white hair, and his eyes to Kakashi were full of love. This person is the white tooth with white tooth memory summoned by Luo Tian with white tooth soul! V2.Chapter 30 Looking at Kakashi, who grew up a lot in front of him than in his memory, Qimu Shuo Mao showed a smile on his face. "Long time no see... Kakashi." Hearing the familiar voice, Kakashi''s nose was sour and his eyes immediately turned red. ¡­¡­ Looking at their appearance, Luo Tian slowly turned and left, because he knew that they must have a lot to say next. ¡­¡­ Soon, two hours passed. As two hours passed, the sky gradually darkened. At this time, Luo Tian waited for a long time, and finally waited until kakassi and Qi Mu Shuo Mao finished talking. ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, Kakashi is willing to follow you in the future!" Looking at Kakashi kneeling in front of him on one knee, Luo Tian''s eyes showed a trace of joy and looked at Qi Mu Shuo Mao smiling on one side with appreciation. "Get up, Kakashi, I accept your loyalty." "Ding! When the task is completed, you will get the task reward: 10000 merit points." Hearing the system prompt sound of task completion, Luo Tian''s smile became more intense. Recently, after a series of missions, such as the nine tail mission, the beheading death projection mission and kakassi, Luo Tian has obtained 56000 merit points. If he hadn''t spent 10000 merit points summoning Qi Mu Shuo Mao and Dai Tu, Luo Tian would have enough merit points to summon the next Legion at this time. But even so, today''s Luo Tian''s merit value has reached the 44000 mark. As long as he completes another task with not too bad reward, he can carry out the Legion lottery. ¡­¡­ After signing Kakashi into the supernumerary Legion to ensure that he would not betray, Luo Tianfen charged Kakashi to continue to hide in Muye. After all, Kakashi still has a good reputation in Muye, which is also helpful for Luo Tian to complete other tasks. White teeth was arranged by Luo Tian to go to the iron country. After all, Optimus Prime''s army lacks high-end combat power. With white teeth, it must be easier to secretly subdue other countries. After explaining the two, Luo Tian didn''t stay much, so he dodged and left directly. However, this time Luo Tian didn''t go back to Muye, but slowly rushed to another place. This time, Luo Tian didn''t come out to save Kakashi. It should be said that saving Kakashi was just incidental. The main purpose of Luo Tian''s coming out this time is to complete another task. "Branch Mission: accept the big snake pill, one of the ''legendary three forbearances'', and the mission reward: 15000 merit points." ¡­¡­ Three days later. In the secret room, the black haired man was looking excitedly at the test-bed. He saw that the man had soft black hair, wearing a purple jade shaped earring on his ears, and his handsome face was a little feminine because his face was too white. If you just look at his appearance, the man is definitely a beautiful man in the fire shadow world, but what he is doing at this time is so disgusting! I saw a living man lying on the operating table in front of the man! Moreover, the living man''s chest has been completely cut at this time. Through the cut chest, he can even see his beating heart! Human test! Yes, it''s the notorious human experiment in the tolerance world, and it still uses living people! The black haired man''s action at this time is very skilled, as if he had done similar things thousands of times. Looking at the "experimental material" still alive in front of him, the black haired man grinned slightly, "good vitality, in that case..." With that, the black haired man narrowed his eyes slightly and carefully took out a test tube from his arms. In this transparent test tube, there is a semi transparent light green liquid Ti. Under the light, the liquid emits light slightly and emits Mi human light. Looking at the light green liquid Ti in the test tube, even the black haired man has a slight meat pain. However, soon, he broke the mouth of the "experimental material" and poured the liquid Ti slowly into the test tube. ¡­¡­ "Ah!" But soon, after the light green liquid was drunk by the man on the test bench, his scream immediately sounded in the laboratory! "Ah! Kill me! Kill me!" The scream of the man lying on the test-bed was so sad, as if he were receiving the cruelest punishment in hell at this time! The black haired man looked at the situation that could make ordinary people creepy. Not only did he have no discomfort, but his face showed an expectant look. "Ah!" Suddenly, the man''s body on the test-bed suddenly changed greatly, and his originally thin body expanded in the twinkling of an eye! Even the skinny arm turned into a strong arm of Hercules! Looking at this scene, the black haired man''s eyes are brighter and brighter! "Hiss ~" But just then, a small voice appeared in the ears of the black haired man. Hearing the sound, the black haired man frowned slightly. Sure enough, at this time, the man''s shrill scream on the test bench suddenly became high! As the scream became more and more shrill, there were cracks on the surface of his body! Just in the blink of an eye, the man''s body on the test bench became full of holes. His body seemed to be torn by some terrible force, and his body split countless holes in an instant! With the increasing cracks in the body, the blood in the man''s body seemed to spray Le out without money. Just for a moment, the whole test-bed was completely dyed red, and there was a fishy smell in the air. At the same time, the man''s voice gradually weakened, followed by his breath In less than a minute, the man on the experimental platform was silent and the frightened expression on his face solidified. "Failed again..." Looking at the man who had completely died in front of him, the black haired man said slightly disappointed. "It seems that this research direction is still wrong... Dou, dispose of the body." The black haired man said without looking back. But soon, the black haired man narrowed his eyes and turned around suddenly! "Latent snake hand!" As the black haired man spoke, the poisonous tongues spitting scarlet letters suddenly came out of his cuffs and rushed forward. At this time, I do not know when there was a young man with a spring breeze smile on his face in the laboratory. Around the young man, the spectacled boy of about eight or nine years old, who was called "pocket" by the black haired man, was shaking white on his face! Seeing that countless poisonous tongues were about to bury the young man and the bag, the black haired man suddenly found that the young man and the bag in front of him had disappeared! "Big snake pill, if you treat your men like this, aren''t you afraid that he will resent you?" At this time, Luo Tian''s plain voice sounded behind the big snake pill. Hearing this, big snake pill was surprised, but his face slowly smiled, turned around, narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked carefully at the young man in front of him. V2.Chapter 31 "I wonder why you are visiting Yinren village?" Looking at Luo Tian in front of him, big snake pill narrowed his eyes slightly, showing a dangerous look in his eyes, just like a poisonous snake staring at its prey. Feeling the bad breath from the big snake pill, Luo Tian still kept smiling. "As for who I am, it''s not too important. I can give you two choices when we meet for the first time." "Oh? What chance? Tell me." the big snake pill lifted the corners of his mouth as if he had heard something interesting. "It''s very simple. I like your research ability. You can choose to surrender or... Die!" Luo Tian''s words were very plain, as if he said "what to eat for dinner today" instead of deciding a person''s life and death. Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the pupil in the big snake pill''s eye, which stood like a snake, contracted for a moment! Then the husky voice of big snake pill rang. "Ha ha... It seems that some people have forgotten what kind of existence I am after I defected from Muye." "Did you refuse?" Luo Tian was not surprised to hear what big snake pill said. With the character of big snake pill, how could he be willing to stoop to others? If he were such a person, he wouldn''t betray Xiao in the original plot. In fact, Luo Tian didn''t intend to take big snake pill in this way, and what big snake pill did was completely in Luo Tian''s expectation. "Ten thousand snake array!" While Luo Tian was talking, big snake pill suddenly launched an attack! In an instant, countless giant snakes suddenly ejected Le out of the mouth of the big snake pill. In the blink of an eye, the whole laboratory turned into a sea of snakes, as if Luo Tian had entered the snake cave! The big snake pill is not a self-made and aboveboard character. For him, as long as he can achieve his goal, the process is not important. Having seen the power of Luo Tian, big snake pill is not ready to "fight a fair war" with Luo Tian. After using the "array of ten thousand snakes", the big snake pill still didn''t stop. Hai, Xu, you, Shen, Wei "Channeling!" "Bang!" With a burst of huge smoke, a giant snake with a length of 100 meters suddenly appeared in the secret room. At the moment of its appearance, the whole huge laboratory was occupied by one fifth of its body! This is the psychic beast of big snake pill, ten thousand snakes! "Big snake pill, why did you call me again? Do you believe I ate you!" Wan snake is not like the frog boss and master''s slug. His character is very unique. At the moment of appearance, he did not directly help big snake pill fight, but directly threatened the master of big snake pill! Listening to the words of ten thousand snakes, the big snake pill stretched out Chu''s disgusting tongue tou and licked his lips. "A hundred sacrifices!" Hearing this, Wan snake''s eyes lit up, but he hesitated. "Big snake pill, you don''t think I want to deal with this difficult guy in front of me with only a hundred sacrifices?" Although Wan she couldn''t feel Luo Tian''s momentum, she knew from the expression of big snake pill that Luo Tian was definitely not a simple role. The big snake pill frowned and said, "two hundred sacrifices, this is the limit!" "OK! Deal!" Hearing that there were 200 sacrifices, Wan snake was also happy in his eyes and quickly agreed. On the other hand, seeing that the big snake pill summoned ten thousand snakes and used the "array of ten thousand snakes", Luo Tian still didn''t move, and even his face maintained the previous spring breeze smile. By his side, his face with glasses was white. Although Dou can be said to be a figure who can stir up the situation in the fire shadow world, now he is just a child of seven or eight years old. ¡­¡­ "Are you finally ready?" Seeing that the big snake pill summoned ten thousand snakes, Luo Tian smiled and whispered. Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the big snake pill narrowed its eyes and directly pointed at the ten thousand snakes, so he ordered: "ten thousand snakes, kill him!" With the temptation of two hundred "sacrifices", where does Wan snake care about others? After the big snake pill ordered, it immediately opened its big mouth and rushed towards Luo Tian! At the same time, thousands of poisonous tongues in the ten thousand snake array also attacked Luo Tianqi! Seeing this scene, Dou couldn''t help shaking all over, and there was a look of extreme fear in his eyes. He wouldn''t think that big snake pill would keep his hand because of his own existence! "I will be killed by Lord big snake pill!" Just when he thought so, Luo Tian finally moved. "Sure enough, you still have to use your fist to solve it..." Said, Luo Tian''s body also began to change. In an instant, a touch of gold appeared from the root of Luo Tian''s hair. Then, the touch of gold dyed Luo Tian''s hair completely gold at a very fast speed, almost instantly, and stood up! As Luo Tian''s hair turned golden, an indescribable momentum suddenly burst out from him! Under this momentum, thousands of poisonous tongues in the array of ten thousand snakes jumped at Luo Tian in an instant! "No, you are..." Seeing Luo Tian''s changed image, big snake pill''s pupils contracted for a while! Big snake pill recognizes who Luo Tian is! "... you are a god killer!" Luo Tian killed the "God of death" before, which caused a great sensation, no less than the storm caused by the death of four generations! Also because of the "killing the God of death", people who did not know Luo Tian''s name gave Luo Tian the title of "God killer". Although this matter has not been widely spread because of the three generations of strict orders, how can the information of big snake pill not be known? At the moment of reaction, big snake pill suddenly had an impulse to escape! That''s the existence that even "God" can kill. How can he defeat it? ¡­¡­ When big snake pill thought about these, the attack of ten thousand snakes who didn''t know Luo Tian''s deeds came! Looking at Luo Tian, who was still motionless despite the outbreak of great momentum, Wan snake''s eyes showed a look of abuse. "Kid, are you afraid... In that case, let me eat you. Don''t worry, the pain will only last for a moment!" With that, the snake opened its huge mouth and bit down towards Luo Tian! At this time, Luo Tian slowly raised his head and raised an arc at the corner of his mouth. "No one dared to talk to me like that for a long time..." At the moment when Luo Tian''s voice fell, Wan snake suddenly found that Luo Tian disappeared in front of her! "Bang!" Then, Wan snake suddenly felt a pain in his mouth, and then he found that his proud huge fangs were directly pulled out by Luo Tian who suddenly appeared in front of him! V2.Chapter 32 "Hiss ~" When the fangs were pulled out, the ten thousand snakes immediately roared in pain. But then, a touch of resentment flashed in the eyes of ten thousand snakes, and their huge body rolled towards Luo Tian in mid air. With the huge body of ten thousand snakes, if ordinary people or even three generations are rolled up by it, I''m afraid they can''t escape the end of broken tendons and fractures. At this time, Luo Tian seemed to be rolled up by the tail of ten thousand snakes because he couldn''t move in the air! Feeling this situation, Wan snake''s eyes showed a look of relieving hatred humanized. But just then, a strange smile appeared on Luo Tian''s face. "Don''t you understand that I was merciful just now?" For Luo Tian''s words, ten thousand snakes can''t understand at this time, but the next moment, it will understand. Luo Tian didn''t dodge in the air and let the ten thousand snakes roll himself up. Wan she didn''t have time to be happy. At the next moment, Wan she found that Luo Tian rolled by her body was like a steel plate... No, it was harder than a steel plate! Under the huge body of ten thousand snakes, even the steel plate ten thousand snakes can easily squeeze into a piece of scrap iron, but at this time, no matter how hard ten thousand snakes try, they can''t do anything, Luo Tian, even the slightest bit! Inevitably, Wan snake remembered Luo Tian''s words just now, and a bad premonition suddenly appeared in his heart. Sure enough, at this time, Luo Tian spoke. "Since you can''t help me, it''s my turn next." With that, Luo Tian''s hands made a slight effort. At this time, the huge body wrapped and squeezed Luo Tian''s body like a rope was pushed away so easily. Then, Luo Tian easily grabbed the tail of ten thousand snakes, and then Then Luo Tian was like a child playing, randomly pulling the body of ten thousand snakes and shaking it up. Obviously, Luo Tian seems to have no strength at all, but in this case, the huge body of Wan snake was directly swung into the air by Luo Tian! "Pa!" Boom! At this time, the ten thousand snakes seemed to exchange positions with Luo Tian, as if Luo Tiancai was a giant and ten thousand snakes were ordinary little snakes. Luo Tian easily swung them with his tail, and then fell heavily to the ground! "Pa!" "Pa!" "Pa!" Boom! Boom! ¡­¡­ After only a few falls, Wan snake''s arrogant expression was immediately replaced by panic! With Luo Tian''s great strength, wanshe had no way to resist. She could only watch her body being thrown up and then fell heavily to the ground! However, in ten seconds, the body of ten thousand snakes was dyed red with blood, and even their breath was disappearing rapidly. If you do so again, I''m afraid whether ten thousand snakes can keep their little life is a problem! "Bang!" "Hiss ~" Ten thousand snakes fell to the ground again and directly printed a huge blood mark on the ground! Looking at Luo Tian and mentioning himself again, Wan snake couldn''t help shivering. She looked at the big snake pill angrily and said, "big snake pill, if you don''t die today, I won''t let you go!" With that, ten thousand snakes directly relieved the psychic skill! "Bang!" With a burst of white smoke, Wan snake''s huge body disappeared into the laboratory. On the other side, looking at Luo Tian''s unscientific abuse of ten thousand snakes in such a violent way, big snake pill couldn''t help shaking all over, and the cold sweat immediately wet his back. At this time, after hearing the words of ten thousand snakes, the big snake pill had no time to tangle with ten thousand snakes. Instead, it turned its body into thousands of small snakes at the first time and ran frantically outside! "Asshole! How could there be such a thing in this world..." At this time, the big snake pill just wants to escape far away. It''s best never to see Luo Tian again! Where can he provoke such existence. ¡­¡­ On the other side, watching the big snake pill turn into thousands of small snakes, even Luo Tian couldn''t find the one with the soul of the big snake pill from so many small snakes in an instant. I have to say that compared with the ability to run for life, I''m afraid no one dares to be the first in the fire shadow world if the big snake pill dares to be the second. Big snake pill is a dead guy who can keep his back hand alive! However, although Luo Tian can''t find the big snake pill from these small snakes in an instant, it doesn''t mean that Luo Tian has no way to take the big snake pill. Looking at the crazy running snake in front of him, Luo Tian raised a good-looking smile at the corner of his mouth, then slowly extended Chu his right hand and spread out his palm. "Wan Xiang Tian Yin!" Suddenly, a violent suction force suddenly raged wildly from Luo Tian''s hand to the surroundings. Under this strong suction, even the walls of the laboratory began to shake as if shaky, not to mention the little snakes? Just for a moment, the little snakes that were still crazy to flee "stopped". It doesn''t mean that these little snakes stopped running, but no matter how they swing their bodies, they can''t move forward any more! Even if these little snakes hadn''t crazily bitten the ground with sharp teeth, they would have been pulled up by the suction! However, although they struggle very hard, how can they defeat Wanxiang Tianyin? As the suction on Luo Tian''s hand slowly strengthened, these little snakes couldn''t hold on any longer. They flew up from the ground and flew towards the palm of Luo Tian''s hand! Among the thousands of small snakes, a small snake that looks no different from other small snakes suddenly has a humanized panic expression on its face. And this difference was captured by Luo Tian in an instant. "It seems... I''ve found you." With that, Luo Tian reached out and waved, and the strange little snake fell into Luo Tian''s hands! After being caught by Luo Tian, the little snake didn''t stop, but struggled frantically. Seeing this scene, a cold color flashed in Luo Tian''s eyes. "Are you still stubborn? In that case..." "Click ~" With a slight noise, Luo Tian directly crushed the little snake in his hand! As the snake''s head was pinched and exploded, the tenacious snake struggled for a few seconds, but finally calmed down. One of the legendary three forbearances - big snake pill, die! With the death of this little snake, the thousands of small snakes that were still struggling around seemed to be suddenly extracted their souls, and the twisting body stopped in an instant! They all died in an instant! Looking at the dead snake in his hand, Luo Tian had no regret or pity expression on his face. Luo Tian really appreciates the big snake pill, a "scientist" in the fire shadow world. However, appreciation belongs to appreciation, which does not mean that Luo Tian can allow him to disobey his will! Instead of taking back a disobedient man, it''s better to kill him directly! V2.Chapter 33 Of course, this does not mean that Luo Tian cannot complete the task of taking big snake pill after killing big snake pill. In fact, Luo Tian had a plan. "Ding! It is detected that there is a big snake pill soul around the host. Do you want to absorb it?" "Absorb!" "Ding! The soul of big snake pill has been absorbed successfully. The summon has been unlocked. Please check it in the merit store." Ignoring the frightened pocket, Luo Tian directly opened the system panel and entered the store. "Ding! Do you want to summon the big snake pill? This summon costs 7500 merit points (you have the soul of the big snake pill and have been given 50% discount)." "Select summon!" "Ding! Summoning succeeded!" With the system prompt, a golden light appeared in front of Luo Tian. Then, the figure of big snake pill slowly emerged from the golden light. "Ding! After completing the task, you will get the task reward and 15000 merit points!" Hearing the system prompt, Luo Tian smiled at the corners of his mouth. "Sure enough!" When he saw the task of big snake pill before, Luo Tian knew that this task would not be so easy to complete if it followed the normal process. Big snake pill''s character is too rebellious, and his life-saving means is too strong. With the character of big snake pill, it is almost impossible for Luo Tian to take big snake pill in a short time according to the normal process, even if he comes up with an immortality method that can attract big snake pill. Even if the big snake pill appears to surrender, it will never surrender itself in the heart. How can Luo Tian use it safely without loyal men? Therefore, Luo Tiancai used this method. By killing the big snake pill and then using its soul to summon, because of the existence of the system, the loyalty of the big snake pill can be guaranteed. Although it will lose some merit points, Luo Tian is willing to earn less merit points than wasting a lot of time. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, after the "Resurrection" of the big snake pill, his face was also confused and forced. "This..." Seeing the big snake pill reappear, Dou also looked frightened. Although Dou didn''t understand how Luo Tian did it, it didn''t prevent him from knowing one thing. That is, the blonde man in front of him killed the big snake pill and summoned the big snake pill again in a way he couldn''t understand! ¡­¡­ Looking at Luo Tian in front of him, big snake pill has some complexity in his eyes. After hesitating for a long time, under the control of the system, big snake pill slowly knelt in front of Luo Tian on one knee. "Big snake pill has seen your majesty!" Seeing the appearance of big snake pill at this time, Luo Tian looked satisfied and nodded slightly. "Get up." "Yes!" However, after the big snake pill got up, there was an expression of desire to speak and stop on his face. "You want to ask me how I resurrected you?" "This... Yes, your majesty, are you a God?" Luo Tian raised his mouth slightly, "God? Not for the time being." "Temporarily?" Hearing these two words, a burst of pure light broke out in the eyes of big snake pill. Looking at Luo Tian was like looking at some rare treasure. In this vision, Luo Tian smiled. "That''s why I came to you..." With that, Luo Tian went to one side of the experimental rack and easily broke off a piece of wood from it. Then, under the puzzled eyes of big snake pill and Dou, he injected a little divine power into the wood. Just after the divine power was injected into the wood, the wood suddenly changed greatly! Just for a moment, this old wood seemed to come alive... No, it just came alive! A small piece of green leaves grew in the twinkling of an eye on the wood that had no water! "How is this possible? Is this mu... Mu Dun? No, I don''t feel the fluctuation of chakra, this..." In front of this scene, big snake pill really can''t understand. Looking at the surprised look of the big snake pill, Luo Tian smiled and said, "don''t be too surprised. This is the power of the gods. I came to you this time to let you help me see if there is any shortcut to make this power." "Of course, this is a little similar to your research direction, because... This power can make people live forever!" ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± Hearing the word "eternal life", the pupil in the eye of big snake pill instantly turned into a needle! ¡­¡­ The next two days, Luo Tian didn''t leave, but carefully discussed with big snake pill. It has to be said that for the pursuit of "Immortality", big snake pill seems a little fanatical. In these two days, he almost didn''t even sleep, and kept consulting Luo Tian about all the divine power. And Luo Tian didn''t keep it. He told big snake pill everything he knew. ¡­¡­ Finally, Luo Tian was relieved to wait until the big snake pill began to study. Then, after hesitating for a moment, Luo Tian called out the system panel. ¡­¡­ "Host: fielding Luo Tian Country: Shenluo Empire Colony: Iron Country Status: Emperor Country level: first class Empire National reputation: Level 6 Current world: Fire shadow Subordinate legions: Ninja assassination tactical force, court guard team 13, kaleidoscope team, burial force, Optimus Prime Legion ¡­¡­¡± Soon, Luo Tian''s eyes moved to the bottom. "Current merit value: 50500" Seeing the merit value of more than 50000, Luo Tian''s smile was much stronger. "System, select lucky draw!" Fifty thousand meritorious deeds have been collected, which is enough for Luo Tian to draw the next Legion. "Ding! Please select the lucky draw mode, Legion lucky draw or personal exclusive lucky draw." "Legion draw." "Ding! The Legion lottery has been selected. Do you want to start the lottery?" "Lucky draw!" Soon, the familiar turntable interface appeared in Luo Tian''s eyes again. ¡­¡­ [rebellious ruxiu - Black Knights] [scorching Shana - masquerade ball] [light tone girl - light tone part] [headless knight - dollars] [goblin''s tail] [black deacon - Funeral room] ¡­¡­ As usual, before Luo Tian could see all the lines, the turntable turned quickly. After waiting for a few seconds, Luo Tian spoke slowly. "Stop!" Soon the turntable stopped. [everything house] [Black Knights] ¡­¡­ Gradually, the speed of the turntable slowed down, and then the pointer stopped on a name. [ten blades]. Seeing the name, Luo Tian''s eyes lit up. Perhaps the ability of ten blades is a little worse than that of the full version of the 13th guard team, but compared with the previous Optimus Prime corps, ten blades are really too powerful. Soon, as the golden light dissipated, ten figures also appeared in front of Luo Tian. "The first blade, koyatai stark, has seen his majesty!" "The second blade bailegan ilusen gang has seen your majesty!" "The third blade..." V2.Chapter 34 Half a month later, the land of fire. "Brother... Is Muye really as good as you say?" On the way, a little girl asked a young man with a light smile on her face. I don''t know why, the little girl always has a sad look on her face, and rarely can I see a smile on her face. It was Luo Tian and Shui wuyuebai who left the big snake pill. Beside them, there was a little bit of indifference on his face, Hui Ye Jun Ma Lu. ¡­¡­ Half a month ago, Luo Tian summoned ten blades. After arranging the ten blades to the iron country, Luo Tian embarked on a journey to the water country. As for why Luo Tian came to the water country, it was because there was news from Optimus Prime. Previously, when Luo Tian left the iron country, he specially asked Optimus Prime and others to collect information about people related to Luo Tian''s mission. While Luo Tian was at the big snake pill, Optimus Prime came and found the news of shuiwuyuebai and junmalu. Therefore, Luo Tian gave up the idea of returning to Muye and rushed to the water country where civil strife was going on. At this time, because of the war, people began to fear the owners of the blood boundary. That is, during this period, a large number of ninjas with the blood boundary were paid off. According to the information from Optimus Prime, Luo Tian easily found water without moon white. But at this time, because of the exposure of her ability, her mother was directly killed by the villagers brought by her ignorant father. Seeing that her father still wanted to kill herself, Bai in panic used the blood boundary to kill everyone present. When Luo Tian found shuiwuyuebai, shuiwuyuebai, who had become an orphan, was snatching food with a ferocious dog. In the competition with the evil dog, Bai, who was unwilling to use his own blood to follow the limit, was the opponent of the evil dog. He not only didn''t grab the food, but also was black and blue by the counterattack of the evil dog. ¡­¡­ Looking at Luo Tian who is always smiling gently in front of him, the water is white and vaguely remembers what Luo Tian said that day. "You''re dying. Why don''t you use the blood limit?" "... afraid of accidentally killing the bad dog? What a kind girl... But do you know that kindness is the least worth having in war?" "... I don''t know why I live?... just find a reason..." "... do you want to be my tool? Sorry... I don''t need tools..." "... but I can give you a reason to live... From today on, you live for me." ¡­¡­ From that day on, the reason why water has no moon white to live has become Luo Tian. It is also because of the emergence of Luo Tian that water has no moon white and has beautiful clothes, delicious meals and something called "sense of security". I still remember a week when they met a group of robbers on the road. At that time, shuiwuyuebai also wanted to drag these robbers by himself and let Luo Tian who seemed to have no combat power leave. At that time, shuiwuyuebai even prepared to sacrifice himself. "To repay his kindness," thought shuiwuyuebai at that time. However, later things completely exceeded the expectation of shuiwuyuebai. When Bai Zhun tried his life to block the group strong enough to create an opportunity for Luo Tian to escape, Luo Tian grabbed her and told her a word. "... I''ve been paid to raise you, so you don''t need to do it. You just need to live well." At the moment when Luo Tian finished speaking, Bai saw Luo Tian''s hand. From that time on, Bai understood why Luo Tian said he didn''t need to be his tool! Because in that battle, Luo Tian''s ability was like a god! Dozens of robbers were smashed into flesh mud by the huge meteorite made by Luo Tian without any resistance! At that time, Bai became a little uneasy. She didn''t understand what "reward" Luo Tian said, and she never gave Luo Tian anything. This makes Bai a little worried that this comfortable day will disappear in a blink of an eye. ¡­¡­ As for the reward mentioned by Luo Tian, it is naturally the reward given by the system task. After accepting Bai, Luo Tian received 3000 meritorious deeds, but Luo Tian couldn''t explain this matter to Bai in detail. After receiving Bai, Luo Tian went to Huiye family again. Compared with Bai''s tragic experience, junmalu did not try to make more concessions. He was locked up as a weapon when he was young. He lived just like a domestic animal. In such a life, even the most basic food and clothes have become treasures beyond the reach of monarchs and Marius. In this case, after rescuing the imprisoned junmalu, Luo Tian almost accepted junmalu with a little delicious food, and won 3000 merit points again. It has to be said that if people like Bai and Jun mariu can''t meet a good man, their fate will be absolutely tragic. Because they have had a painful experience, they will cherish what they have now, and their gratitude is not comparable to that of ordinary people. In the original book, even Luo Tian admired their loyalty. ¡­¡­ With Luo Tian''s recommendation, although it was a time of war, and all villages made various preparations to prevent spies from entering, Luo Tian easily let Bai He junmalu have Muye''s Hukou under the opening of money. Of course, this also has something to do with the fact that they are children. In addition, Luo Tianping is also a "charitable" person in the wood leaves. Even ordinary ninjas will give Luo Tian some face. ¡­¡­ Walking on the street, Bai looked around from time to time and seemed very interested in everything about Muye. While junmariu seemed a little silent, his eyes just looked at Luo Tian fanatically, and he was not disturbed by anything else. Soon, the three of them came to Wanjie bookstore. "That''s my house in Muye. You''ll live here for a while." "Yes! Brother!" "Yes, my Lord!" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Jun mariu finally raised his head and took a look at the bookstore not far away. "Brother... You''re back!" At this time, the little maid at the door of Wanjie Bookstore also saw Luo Tian''s figure. She had not seen Luo Tian for a long time and ran over immediately. However, seeing the little maid running over, Bai didn''t matter, but Jun mariu suddenly appeared a bone knife in his hand, blocking Luo Tian''s body. Seeing this scene, the little maid didn''t have any fear on her face. Instead, she looked at Jun mariu curiously. Because Jun mariu is too young now. He looks like a child of about three years old. Although Jun Malu held a bone knife in his hand, it was not only frightening, but also funny against the lovely little face. V2.Chapter 35 The little maid blinked shuilingling''s big eyes and looked curiously at Jun mariu and Bai. "Brother... This is..." Luo Tian smiled and said, "they will live with us in the next few years. You can arrange a room for them." Then Luo Tian rubbed Jun mariu''s hair and asked him to put away the bone knife. Seeing that the other party was not the "enemy" in his imagination, Jun mariu put away the bone knife and turned his eyes back to Luo Tian again. Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the little maid''s eyes lit up immediately. After coming to the fire shadow world, the little maid didn''t know anyone. In addition, Luo Tian went out for a long time. She was very lonely when she was alone in Muye. Now it''s great to have two people with you. Besides, whether it''s Jun, Ma Lu or Bai, her face is so lovely that the little maid''s love is a little rampant. In fact, Luo Tian also took this into account, so he brought Bai He junmalu back. "Sasha... Show them your new home." At Luo Tian''s command, the little maid immediately came forward and took White''s little hand. But when the little maid''s hand took White''s little hand, white face showed some resistance. On the other hand, junmalu is more prominent. When the little maid stretched out her hand, Jun mariu not only didn''t reach out and hold it, but hid. Then Jun mariu stepped back and stood quietly behind Luo Tian. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this scene, the little maid wrinkled her little face lovably and looked at Luo Tian for help. Seeing the little maid''s eyes for help, Luo Tian showed a good-looking smile and rubbed junmalu''s hair. "Go, Sasha is my man. In the future, you need to listen not only to me, but also to her, okay?" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Jun mariu hesitated for a while, and then finally walked forward, but he didn''t have lasasha''s hand, but quietly followed behind. "Mistress, I''ll trouble you later." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Hearing the word "mistress", the little maid''s face turned red for a moment, and her hands shook in panic. "That... That... That... I''m just your Highness''s maid, you... You... You..." Said, the little maid also secretly looked at Luo Tian with Yu Guang to see if he was angry. When the little maid saw that Luo Tian''s face was not angry but smiling, she looked at the beautiful smile on Luo Tian''s face, and the little maid didn''t say anything again. "All right, Sasha, take them down." "Oh... Oh!" At this time, the little maid was a little confused. "Your Highness didn''t seem to deny it just now..." thinking of this, the little maid smiled at the corner of her mouth. "But your highness didn''t admit it..." the little maid''s face wrinkled again. "Your Highness is not a person who likes to explain things clearly... He just didn''t bother to explain?" Thinking, the little maid puffed up her small mouth and shouted in her heart, "Sasha, what are you thinking? You should be satisfied if you can be your Highness''s maid. Can those things be thought of by people of your status?" Thinking, a look of injustice suddenly appeared on the little maid''s face. "But... But your highness is really handsome... And so gentle to me..." ¡­¡­ Just when the little maid was thinking, they also came to the door of Yile ramen. At this time, the Acorus calamus in the store saw Luo Tian coming back and ran out with some clumsy steps. "Luo Luo... Brother... Hug!" When he came to Luo Tian, the calamus immediately opened its little hand and asked Luo Tian to "hug". Luo Tian also didn''t refuse the lovely little girl and picked her up with a smile. But what Luo Tian didn''t notice at this time was that when Jun mariu and Bai saw Luo Tian holding calamus with a smile, they both pursed the corners of their mouths at the same time. "Lord Luo Tian, are you back?" At this time, the busy hand in the store also ran out with a smile. "Well, are these two children?" At this time, the hand also noticed junmalu and Bai. "They are my distant relatives." "Well, it''s really cute!" Then he reached out to touch junmariu''s head. Just Jun mariu dodged away, which made the hand fight a little awkward. "Well... Well, since Lord Luo Tian''s relatives are here, why don''t I treat you today and have some Ramen in the store?" With that, the hand beat also showed a friendly smile to Jun Malu and Bai, "children, my Ramen is very delicious!" But then junmalu and Bai''s expression let the hand fight disappointed again. According to the truth, children can''t stand the temptation when they hear delicious food. Even if they can control their behavior, they can''t hide their eyes. But the hand fight soon found that the two lovely children in front of them didn''t show any look of expectation after hearing the temptation of their own delicious food. Bai slightly lowered his head and looked a little cautious, while Jun mariu was more direct. His eyes only stopped on Luo Tian, as if he hadn''t heard the words of hand beating at all. ¡°¡­¡­¡± A black line appeared on the head of the hand. "Goo ~" In this awkward atmosphere, a strange noise suddenly came into several people''s ears. The crowd looked at the place where the voice came from, and saw that the white face was a little ruddy and lowered his head. The expression on his face was like a child who had done something wrong and was waiting for his parents to punish him. Just now, it was white''s stomach that rang. "Hahaha... I see. Please wait a moment. Ramen will be ready soon!" Hearing Bai''s belly cry, he finally found a little confidence. At this time, Luo Tian also smiled and said, "please, I need a large bowl of miso ramen. Sasha, what about you?" "I want weizeng ramen, too." Luo Tian put his eyes on Bai He Jun mariu again. "Me too." white red face whispered. Jun mariu hesitated and took a careful look at Luo Tian. "Well... It should cost a lot of money?... I''m not hungry." Jun mariu is a child after all. Where can he hide his thoughts? This sentence, coupled with his dodging eyes, clearly seemed to be afraid that he would be abandoned by Luo Tian if he spent Luo Tian''s money! Seeing this scene, Luo Tian was unable to laugh or cry. The hand beating uncle also laughed and said, "don''t worry, Lord Luo Tian is very rich, and this meal is mine!" Hearing the words of hand beating, Jun mariu finally moved his eyes to hand beating for the first time. "Really?" "Of course!" "You are a good man!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Just a dozen minutes later, the people who entered the Yile noodle restaurant put weizeng Ramen in front of them. V2.Chapter 36 "Try it. Yile Ramen tastes very good." The little maid smiled and said to Bai He Jun Malu. As she spoke, the little maid carefully pinned the white hair with her own hairpin to prevent some long white hair from accidentally falling into the bowl when eating noodles. Touching the hairpin on his head, Bai raised his head and looked at the little maid with some complexity. "Do you like this hairpin? It''s also my favorite. When we meet for the first time, it''ll be a gift for you." With that, the little maid showed a sweet smile to Bai. Looking at the little maid''s smile, Bai pursed her mouth. Then she also showed a good-looking smile to the little maid. In addition, the little maid did not forget junmariu. After being carried up to her face, the little maid put some Naruto rolls in her bowl into the junmalu bowl. "Boys need to eat more to grow strong. The Ramen here has enough weight. I can''t eat it alone." Looking at a few more Naruto rolls in his bowl than others, Jun mariu was silent. "Thank you..." ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, the smile on Luo Tian''s face was also strong. It''s best to see that the three people can get along friendly. However, Luo Tian was worried that Bai and Jun mariu would not get along well because of their own experience, but he didn''t expect that the little maid could get on well with them so soon. ¡­¡­ One side of the hand saw this scene, and a kind smile appeared on his face. Soon, however, the expression on his face gradually changed. Just after the crowd started for more than ten seconds, Jun mariu suddenly raised his head. "Thank you. Another bowl, please." At this time, the bowl in front of junmariu was empty, and there was not even a bit of soup left. Seeing this scene, he laughed happily. Seeing that diners can eat their own food with wolves and tears is the most proud thing for chefs. "I didn''t expect you to have a good appetite. OK, wait, it''ll be ready soon." Soon, the hand pulled noodle on again. More than ten seconds later "Thank you. Another bowl, please!" "OK, wait a minute!" ¡­¡­ "Thank you. Another bowl, please!" "Not bad. I didn''t expect to be a big stomach king. Ha ha ha..." ¡­¡­ "Thank you. Another bowl, please!" "Lord Luo Tian, is he all right?" "Don''t worry, he just has a big appetite." "Er... OK!" ¡­¡­ "Thank you. Another bowl, please!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ In an hour. At this time, the empty bowl in front of junmariu was taller than others. Looking at the present smile and some stiff hands, Jun mariu hesitated and finally didn''t speak again. Seeing that junmalu didn''t continue to order, he was relieved. Then, he squeezed out a smile on his face and said awkwardly, "it''s the first time I''ve seen someone eat so many Ramen at one time." Luo Tian smiled and took out his wallet from his arms. Seeing this scene, his face changed and he opened his mouth with righteous words: "Lord Luo Tian, didn''t you agree to invite me this meal? Please don''t do this!" Luo Tian glanced at the empty bowl in front of Jun mariu, looked at his face with convulsions, smiled and said, "this... Forget it, please next time." At this time, junmariu, who was silent for a while, suddenly looked at his hand and opened his mouth: "didn''t you agree to treat you?" "Of course! Lord Luo Tian, please don''t let me break my promise!" Although he said so, his heart was twitching. More than 20 bowls of weizeng ramen. How much is it? Anyway, needless to say, at least these money, even Yile ramen, which has a hot business, can''t make it back today. Looking at his persistence, Luo Tian didn''t insist anymore. ¡­¡­ When he went out, Jun mariu, who had always been indifferent except to Luo Tian, suddenly turned his head back. Looking at the strange hand with a smile, Jun Malu seriously opened his mouth with that childish voice: "boss, you are a good man!" ¡­¡­ Wood leaf 51 years. In a twinkling of an eye, three years have passed. With the death of four generations, the war that had stopped broke out again. However, this time, the war did not spread throughout the fire shadow world, but only broke out in the land of thunder and the land of fire. In order to resist the invasion of Lei Zhiguo, the three generations of Huoying ape flying day had to fight in person. Because it''s war, dead people are common. Not long ago, three generations of Lei Ying were ambushed. In order to protect his own ninjas from retreating, he faced all ninjas in the fire country alone. In this case, even the powerful three generations of Lei Ying can only die in hatred. With the death of three generations of thunder shadow, the war seems to be coming to an end. However, although the third generation of Lei Ying died, yunnincun was not in chaos. Soon, AI, the son of the third generation of Lei Ying, succeeded Lei Ying and became the fourth generation of Mu Huoying. In this war, there have also been many rising stars. For example, "wood leaf white blade" kakassi, "wolf beast" maitekai It is worth mentioning that in this war, the relationship between yuzhibo family and Muye has become colder and colder! Three generations and others did not forget that when the nine tails were in chaos, the nine tails were controlled by the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye at the beginning, and the writing wheel eye was exclusive to the Yu Zhibo family! It can be said that the yuzhibo family can''t escape the death of four generations! In this case, the three generations and the Presbyterian group showed no mercy. The tasks given to Yu Zhibo family belong to those tasks with great danger but little gain! As a result, the yuzhibo family suffered huge losses at the beginning of the war, and death occurred in the yuzhibo family almost every day. After paying a huge cost of casualties, the Yu Zhibo family has hardly benefited. In this case, if the yuzhibo family doesn''t change, I''m afraid the yuzhibo family will soon perish! So, taking advantage of the fact that the strength of the yuzhibo family has not been greatly damaged, the yuzhibo family directly began to disobey the orders of Huoying, yin and Yang. Moreover, because the people of the yuzhibo family themselves boast of the aristocracy, they simply despise civilian ninjas. In the war, these people from yuzhibo family not only did not play a role, but because of their existence, the war situation became complicated and confusing. In this case, Muye already had an advantage, but in fact, yunnina village has not been greatly damaged. If we continue to fight, if... Yuzhibo family defected to yunnina village, I''m afraid the war situation will have to change immediately at that time! In this case, even if he gained an advantage, ape flying day cut still accepted the proposal of yunnincun to sign a armistice treaty. V2.Chapter 37 "Brother, I heard that the war is coming to an end!" Early in the morning, the little maid chirped happily. In three years, the little maid has grown from the original half girl into a water smart girl. In addition, the little maid''s face is exquisite. Recently, many Muye young people have frequently stopped and watched in front of Wanjie bookstore. On the other hand, Jun mariu and Bai have also grown up a lot. They seem to be in their teens, not actually six. It has to be said that the children of the fire shadow world are really precocious. In the past three years, Luo Tian didn''t do much. Under Luo Tian''s arrangement, the expansion speed of the iron country is not fast. After all, the iron country is surrounded by some big countries. It''s good to take the earth. Driven by it, the water country has been completely in a mess. As long as the time is right, Luo Tian can start with the water country. ¡­¡­ "The messenger of yunnincun is coming!" Just then, there were bursts of noise outside. Hearing this sound, the little maid who loved to join the fun hurriedly pulled Bai to the door and stopped to watch. I saw a dozen men in yunnincun Ninja costumes on the street, some of them old and some young. But without exception, these faces have arrogant expressions, and the expressions of people looking at Muye are full of contempt! Looking at the Muye people around, a one eyed dragon talked recklessly with the people around him. "This is the wood leaf. I don''t think it''s very good..." "Yes, it''s also the strongest forbearance village. If the three generations of fire shadow suddenly asked Lord AI for peace, maybe what would happen to Muye this time!" "Pay attention, you two. Don''t forget that it''s in Muye!" Hearing the words of the leader of yunnina village, the one eyed dragon glanced and opened his mouth: "head, it''s nothing. I don''t believe Muye dares to take us. Now the four generations of fire shadow have died, and Muye, who has run away one after another, dares to continue to fight with yunnina village!" "Anyway, you''d better be honest and don''t forget the purpose of our coming here this time!" "I... know!" Although the one eyed dragon promised, the expression on his face was still very arrogant, and the contempt in the eyes of Muye people did not hide at all. Seeing this scene, not only Muye civilians, but also many Muye ninjas clenched their teeth. If they were not afraid of undermining the signing of the agreement, these people would have chopped more than a dozen miscellaneous pieces into meat sauce. ¡­¡­ Seeing the arrogance of the ninja in yunnincun, the little maid who had lived in Muye for three years also became angry. "Hum! What? Although the outcome of the war is not clear, so far, it is clear that yunnincun is actually the defeated party. How can they do this... This..." Just as the little maid''s face was puffing up, a voice came into her ears. "Because they are determined to eat Muye, they dare not take them. After all... The current Muye is dominated by three generations, and the three generations are old... Under the three generations who have lost their sharp edge, they have lost four generations, and the Muye who have run away one after another will never want to continue to fight yunnincun." "This wood leaf... Is not the wood leaf of the early fire shadow at that time, but now the wood leaf has decayed..." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the little maid nodded vaguely. ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, the people of yunnincun could not be seen at the door of Wanjie bookstore, but when the little maid was about to turn back to the house, a commotion attracted the little maid''s attention again. "Look, it''s the child!" "Damn it, why isn''t he dead!" "Nine..." "Hey! Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t forget that the three generations of adults have told you not to mention it!" "Hum! I don''t know why the three generations left this child. I think he should die!" "Yes! Hit him! Kill him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The noise not only attracted the attention of the little maid, but also Luo Tian and Bai''s eyes. In the busy street, a golden haired child in rags was walking with his head down. Every time he passed a place, the people in that place hid as if they were avoiding the plague. The busy streets were almost crowded because of the arrival of children. Without exception, almost all Muye people look at children with resentment and disgust! Not only the eyes, but also some children picked up the stones on the ground and threw them at the child in rags! Seeing this situation, their parents not only didn''t stop it, but showed a look of understanding hate in their eyes, and encouraged their children to continue to do so! However, a short distance of tens of meters, some blood stains appeared on the children in rags. Although the child doesn''t have much strength, the hard stone is enough to make several cuts in the blonde child who is also a child. "They went too far!" Looking at the behavior of Muye people, the little waitress blushed. The smile on Luo Tian''s face slowly disappeared. He was looking at the behavior of children and Muye people with a calm look. Luo Tian has recognized who the blonde child is. In Muye, he has blonde hair and several beards on his face... Who else can he be except Naruto? Even if he was scolded or smashed with stones, Naruto still had no angry or unwilling expression on his face, but a flattering smile on his face. Although he is only three years old, he has experienced such things countless times! At first, he would resist, but then Naruto understood that resistance would not bring any benefits, but would only make those people hate themselves more. In order to live and not be so lonely, Naruto tried to please the Muye people, smiled at everyone, and even often helped do what he could. However, such behavior did not gain recognition from others. ¡­¡­ "Ouch ~" Suddenly, because of the crowd, a child who looked three or four years old was crowded and fell to the ground. The child''s tender skin deteriorated. When he contacted the hard ground, he was directly scratched the skin on his legs, and the blood began to flow out slowly. Seeing the appearance of blood, the child turned pale and burst into tears. Seeing this scene, Naruto''s eyes lit up not far away and immediately limped up. However, when Naruto came to the child and wanted to pick up the child, a loud cry suddenly interrupted Naruto''s action. "Asshole, what do you want to do! Damn it, you stay away from my child!" I don''t know when a ferocious looking man stood in front of Naruto. V2.Chapter 38 Looking at the ferocious man, Naruto couldn''t help shivering. "Well, I just... I just want to..." "Pa!" Before the voice fell, the ferocious man slapped Naruto directly. "Get out! If I see you near my child again, I''ll kill you!" The ferocious man''s eyes were red and full of murderous spirit. For Naruto at this time, he was very like the demon God of hell! "How could he do that!" Seeing this scene, the little maid clenched her pink fist and rushed up immediately. But just as the little maid was about to come forward, Luo Tian reached out and grabbed her. "Look again." "This..." "Sasha... You should understand that the world is not as calm as it seems. If you want to live a better life, you need to carefully see the rules of the world." "This... Um!" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the little maid calmed down and continued to look. ¡­¡­ Naruto was only three years old at this time. When he was slapped, a bright red appeared at the corners of his mouth. Seeing this scene, the expressions on the surrounding faces are still full of indifference and disgust. It seems that even if Naruto dies, they won''t bear it at all. Some will only clap and cheer! Looking at the ferocious man in front of him, Naruto didn''t have an expression of hatred on his face. In other words, although he was only three years old, he already knew what would happen if he showed his hatred eyes at this time If he shows his hatred, what he gets is definitely not to frighten the other party or get sympathy. This will only irritate the other party and make his injury more serious! After reaching out to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, Naruto raised his head and smiled sweetly at the ferocious man. Then he dragged his young body full of scars to a restaurant. However, when he walked to the restaurant, the boss standing at the door of the restaurant smiled grimly. "Old... Boss, please give me a rice ball without any ingredients." Looking at Naruto''s smiling face, the restaurant owner raised his mouth. "Yes, five hundred yuan!" Hearing this, the little maid looked ugly again. "That''s too much! That''s too much! A rice ball with meat is only 100 yuan, and an ordinary rice ball without seasoning is 500 yuan! That''s too much!" When Naruto heard this, there was no strange expression on his face and he still smiled. Then Naruto took out some crumpled banknotes from his pocket with a distressed face, but when he saw that the money in his hand was only 400 yuan, he squeezed his fist. After hesitating for a long time, Naruto finally summoned up his courage and smiled at the restaurant owner: "boss, I only have 400 yuan here. When I bought the rice ball from you last week, it was only 400 yuan..." "Asshole! Don''t you know that the price of grain is very expensive now? Can''t I raise the price? If you can''t afford it, you can get out!" Hearing the boss''s words, Naruto''s face changed and quickly opened his mouth: "that... That... Boss, I don''t mean that. I mean, can I give you credit? I''ll return the 100 yuan to you next week!" "Credit? You think this is such a place here. You can credit if you want to?... but..." "... I can sell you a rice ball for four hundred!" With that, the expression on the restaurant owner''s face became playful. After hearing the boss''s words, Naruto''s eyes lit up immediately! "Really... Really?" "Of course..." With that, the restaurant owner took a rice ball from the man behind him and slowly handed it to Naruto. Seeing this scene, Naruto''s face was full of surprise. He reached out to take the rice ball. "Pa ~" But just then, the owner of the restaurant seemed to be out of his mind. As soon as his hand shook, the rice ball fell to the ground. "Oh, I''m so careless. The rice ball fell on the ground." Looking at the dusty rice balls in front of him, Naruto''s face froze. But just hesitated for a moment, Naruto slowly bent down and reached out to pick up the dusty rice ball. "Step!" But just when Naruto was about to meet the rice ball, a pair of big feet stepped on the rice ball, and even ran over it several times! Naruto looked up and saw the restaurant owner proudly say: "Oh, I''m getting old recently. I can''t stand stably. I''m really sorry... Do you want this rice ball? I can''t charge you!" After hesitating for a long time, Naruto took a deep breath, and then a smile appeared on his face again. "Yes! Thank you, boss!" With that, Naruto bent down and grabbed the rice ball that had become almost mud again! "Ha ha ha..." "Ha ha ha..." "Murakami, good job!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just then, a burst of laughter came from around. Hearing these laughter, Naruto finally couldn''t help it anymore. His eyes were filled with tears and the corners of his mouth closed tightly together! Although he is very sensible, far more sensible than anyone at this age, don''t forget that he is only a three-year-old child! A three-year-old... Just! But even under such circumstances, Naruto still didn''t give up the rice ball in front of him. ¡­¡­ "Hey ~" However, when Naruto''s hand was about to touch the rice ball that was not much different from the mud, Luo Tian sighed and finally took the shot. The next moment, Naruto''s bent waist can no longer bend down. "Are you hungry?" Looking at the young man holding his shoulder and smiling like a spring breeze, Naruto wiped his tears and showed the sunny smile again. "Yes!" Naruto nodded fiercely. "Do you still want this rice ball?" "This... Um!" After hesitating, Naruto nodded. "Hey ~" Luo Tian sighed and turned slowly. "If you want to eat, I''ll treat you. Of course, if you still choose to eat this rice ball, I won''t stop it." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Naruto suddenly raised his head. "You... You want to invite me to dinner?" Luo Tian didn''t answer Naruto''s words, but turned his head and opened his mouth to the squinting hand not far away: "hand, a big bowl of weizeng ramen, is there a problem?" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, he opened his slightly narrowed eyes with his hand, and replied in a dignified tone: "Lord Luo Tian, this child..." "I don''t need to know his identity or what he did. You just tell me, is there a problem?" He hesitated for a moment, then the corners of his mouth opened. "How can the restaurant refuse guests? Of course it''s no problem! Please wait a moment and it''ll be right away!" V2.Chapter 39 On the other hand, seeing Luo Tian appear, many people also have a tangled look on their faces. In the past three years, Luo Tianke has helped many people, and many Muye people have received the grace of Luo Tian. It is precisely because of this that these people don''t know what to do when they see that Luo Tian has helped the "nine tail imp" now. After hesitating for a while, an uncle summoned up the courage to speak: "Lord Luo Tian, this kid is an ominous person, you..." The man was interrupted by Luo Tian before he finished speaking. "I don''t need to know that. I just don''t like you bullying a child like this. He''s only three years old. As for being treated like this?" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, many people were embarrassed. After that, Luo Tian ignored these people, but smiled and opened his mouth to Yile Ramen''s hand: "hand, go and prepare noodles." "Yes." Seeing this scene, many people shook their heads and dispersed directly. ¡­¡­ Soon, the surface was ready after hand. It has to be said that hand fighting is really good. In the original book, he is also the only one who really treated Naruto well before Naruto became famous. He often helped Naruto when he was a child. When the noodles came up, Luo Tian found that the noodles were not only very heavy, but also added eggs and meat. ¡­¡­ Looking at the rich noodles in front of him, Naruto''s eyes are a little wet. Since the memory of Naruto, no one has been so kind to him except the three generations of Huoying. "Thank you... Thank you!" Eating delicious noodles, Naruto could no longer help crying and suddenly came out of his eyes. "Suck... Suck..." Naruto eats very carefully, as if he were tasting the most delicious food in the world. But even so, this bowl of ramen was soon eaten by Naruto. Looking at Naruto''s expression, Luo Tian said faintly, "hit him with your hand and give him another one." After hesitating for a while, Luo Tian spoke to Naruto again: "if you''re hungry in the future, come and eat here directly. Just put it on my account at that time." With that, Luo Tian took out a stack of green bills and handed them to his hand, and the bills were impressively written "100000 yuan"! With that, Luo Tian ignored the hand beating and Naruto and went out of the noodle shop directly. Looking at Luo Tian leaving, Naruto''s eyes suddenly become very bright... Very bright! ¡­¡­ Fire shadow office. Shuimen Yan said angrily, "asshole! These representatives of yunnina village are too arrogant to come to Muye! And this time it is clear that we have the advantage, and they dare to negotiate terms with us!" On one side, a man with more than half of his face bandaged also said in a deep voice: "if you can''t, continue the war!" "Tuan Zang, you know what''s going on now. However, if you continue to fight, it will be very unfavorable to Muye. It''s imperative to sign an agreement this time. You''d better be calm!" "Hum! The ape flies and the sun cuts. You are too conservative. Under your hand, the wood leaves will only become rotten!" With these words, Tuan Zang ignored the views of three generations and two consultants, and directly pushed the door and went out. When Tuan Zang left, the three generations sighed and slowly opened their mouth: "since the death of shuimen and the departure of Sanren, the current wood leaf is not the same as before. Although it looks like that now, in fact, the combat power has been reduced too much, and Yu Zhibo... In general, it is not suitable to continue fighting now!" "Tell other ninjas in Muye to be patient for a while. As long as the agreement is signed, everything will be over." "Yes!" Hearing the words of three generations, the dark part standing not far away nodded, but did not leave. Seeing this, the three generations frowned and said, "is there anything else?" "Yes, Lord Huoying, Naruto is on the street again today." Hearing this, the three generations also had a sad look on their faces. To tell the truth, the three generations still feel guilty about Watergate''s death, but with the interference hidden in the regiment, and the people really need an object to vent, it''s not easy for the three generations to tell the identity of Naruto. In this case, what Naruto encountered, as a shadow of fire, is unclear. After a moment of silence, the three generations said, "is he hurt?" "I suffered a little injury, but it should have little impact, but there is one thing I need to report..." "What''s up?" Then, the dark Department said everything that had happened before, including the humiliation process of Naruto and the emergence of Luo Tian, as well as some things Luo Tian did to Naruto. "Luo Tian..." After all, in the past three years, Luo Tian, a "local tyrant", has helped many civilians who can''t afford to eat in the war, and has a high reputation among the civilians. Also because of this, the three generations also have some understanding of Luo Tian. Thinking, the three generations said, "is there any problem with this man?" For what the three generations want to ask, the dark Department is very clear. The three generations want to ask if this person has any intention of Naruto. After all, Naruto is the Nine Tailed human column force of Muye. The dark Department hesitated and said, "according to the information, this man came to Muye before the chaos of the nine tails, and then opened a bookstore, which didn''t show..." "... moreover, this man is more charitable. Many people have received his favor before. This time, he helped Naruto because he saw Naruto being bullied with his own eyes... It seems that there is no problem for the time being." After listening to the words of the dark Department, the ape feiri nodded and said, "well, I know this. Go down first." "Yes!" ¡­¡­ When the dark part left, shuimen Yan and Zhuan sleep Xiaochun also spoke. "Three generations, you''d better pay attention to this." "Yes, it''s a troubled time now, and Naruto''s identity... He will never allow any problems." The ape flying day frowned and said, "I know. I''ll go there myself." "That''s great." ¡­¡­ Wanjie bookstore. A young figure is constantly running around in Wanjie bookstore. This young figure has blond hair and wears some ragged clothes. It is Naruto. Because Luo Tian invited him before, Naruto said he wanted to repay him, so he came to Wanjie bookstore and began the so-called "help". But Naruto is too small now. In addition, he is a troublemaker. Where can he really help. ¡­¡­ "Boom!" With a loud noise, a row of bookshelves were directly "wiped" down by Naruto, and the scrolls and books on them were scattered on the ground! V2.Chapter 40 "Naruto!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the little maid''s ferocious expression, Naruto scratched the back of his head awkwardly and said, "that... I didn''t mean it!" "I didn''t mean it? It''s twice! Besides, I said I''ve wiped the bookshelf. Don''t you need to wipe it?" the little waitress was so angry that her face was bulging. Looking at their appearance, Bai also smiled and made up a knife, "these books are very valuable. It takes a million yuan just to read them once!" "A million!" Naruto''s eyes suddenly straightened and his mouth opened as if he could hold an ostrich egg! The little maid ran to Luo Tian and said coquettishly, "Dian... Brother, take care of him! Otherwise we will be demolished!" Luo Tian smiled and touched the little maid''s hair. He was about to speak But at this time, Luo Tian suddenly turned his head in one direction and smiled: "three generations, since they are here, why are you sneaking?" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Bai He Jun mariu''s face also changed. Just for a moment, they made a defensive posture. A bone knife appeared in Jun mariu''s hand, while White''s body was cold! ¡­¡­ On the other hand, since the end of the meeting, the three generations have directly come to Wanjie bookstore for fear of problems here. When the three generations noticed the noise in Wanjie bookstore, they suddenly wanted to hide and see what would happen next. But three generations didn''t expect that he had just entered the bookstore and had been found by Luo Tian! ¡­¡­ "Three generations of old men!" Looking at the sudden ape flying in front of him, Naruto greeted him with a smile. Ape feirizhan smiled and nodded at Naruto, and then turned his eyes to the direction of Luo Tian. Looking at the smiling young man and the two children who hate themselves, the ape flying day''s eyes gradually became dignified. Although he is old, he is still very clear about his strength, especially because of his rich experience. If he wants to hide, even the elite can''t find it. But it was such a good hiding skill, but Luo Tian noticed it for the first time. How can the ape fly and cut the sun without surprise? Moreover, these two children are not simple! With the eyes of the ape flying day, how can we not see that both of them have the blood following limit, and they are also the strong ice Dun and the blood following limit of the Huiye family! Looking at Luo Tian, the ape Flying Sun narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "who is your excellency?" Luo Tian smiled faintly and said, "do you want to ask me what purpose I came to Muye?" "Don''t worry too much. I have no intention of Muye for the time being. Otherwise, I won''t directly point out your arrival just now." Then the smile on Luo Tian''s face became stronger and stronger! At this time, the ape flies and cuts the sun, but his face changes greatly! Because, at this time, the ape flying day cut impressively and found that Luo Tian in front of him had disappeared in his perception! "This... Impossible!" "How can anyone in today''s tolerance world escape their own perception?" Since it became the shadow of fire, where has ape flying day cut encountered this situation... No, there is one! Ape flying day chop suddenly remembered the dead white tooth. At the beginning, white tooth could completely avoid his exploration! Moreover, although Luo Tian''s means are different from those of Bai Ya, he can still see some similarities with the eyes of ape flying and cutting off the sun! He couldn''t help but say, "what''s the relationship between you and white teeth?" "Relationship? You can regard him as my old friend." "Old friend?" Ape flying day chop suddenly thought of Kakashi. Kakashi''s Sabre art began to advance by leaps and bounds at the time when Luo Tian appeared. "So... Kakashi''s flag wood flow Sabre skill should be taught by Luo Tian in front of him..." Thinking, the ape flew and cut his eyes and narrowed. "Shua ~" But at this time, Luo Tian''s figure suddenly disappeared in the eyes of ape feiri. Feel this scene. The ape flying day cut the pupil and immediately it was a school, because just now she didn''t even notice how Luo Tian left! Just when the ape flying day cut a layer of goose bumps, Luo Tian''s voice appeared behind the ape flying day, but this sentence was not said to him. "Naruto, be careful. The books on this shelf are very precious." It turned out that Naruto was curious when he knew that these books were very expensive and wanted to see what kind of books they were. Naruto was just too short to climb to get the books on the top shelf. In the process, he almost knocked down another shelf. Fortunately, Luo Tian came to Naruto at the critical time, otherwise Naruto might be "buried alive" by these books! ¡­¡­ At this time, the panic in the heart is unspeakable. What level did Luo Tian''s speed reach just now? There are still points in his heart. If... Luo Tian didn''t manage the bookshelf, but attacked himself At the thought of this, the ape flying day beheaded, and his heart trembled! That kind of ape can''t see the speed. If you attack him directly or sneak attack him, there is at least a 50% chance that you can kill him directly! But at least the ape flying day chop has been the shadow of fire for so many years. You can still control your emotions. He took a deep breath, and the ape flying sun cut his face again with a smile that looked very kind. "Luo Tian, did you teach Kakashi''s knife skill?" Hearing the words that the tone of the three generations was much better, Luo Tian''s mouth slightly aroused. In fact, Luo Tian didn''t have to "save" Naruto before. Naruto is a Nine Tailed man. Even if all the bookshelves hit him, he can''t kill him. Luo Tian did this just to show his "strength". According to Luo Tian''s understanding of Muye, if he doesn''t show his strength today, I''m afraid he will be endlessly disturbed by the dark part of Muye in the future because of Naruto. The effect of Luo Tian''s doing this is also very obvious, at least from the tone of ape flying day cutting. "Kakashi? Yes, I taught it. What? Do you have a problem?" "This... No, no problem." The three generations were very smooth. Even Luo Tian''s words made him unhappy, but he still didn''t show it on his face. After a pause, the ape flew and cut the sun and continued to say, "Luo Tian, I don''t know what you think of wood leaves?" "Wood leaf?" Hearing this, Luo Tian had a funny smile on his face. "In fact, before I came to Muye, I looked forward to Muye. After all, this is the paradise that the whole forbearance world yearns for... But..." Hearing this, the smile on the ape Flying Sun''s face was slightly stiff. V2.Chapter 41 "But after I came here, it seems that this is not the case. Lord Huoying, can you tell me how Shuo Mao died?... or can you tell me why the children of Watergate were treated like this? Hehe... Sanren''s existence was forced away by you... Muye... But so!" Hearing this, even the ape flying sun cut his face and couldn''t keep smiling any more. He took a quick look at the Naruto not far away. When ape feirizhan saw that Naruto was still concentrating on the book in front of him and was not attracted by the name, he was relieved. At this time, the ape flying day chop has been thinking of taking Luo Tian, but the ape flying day chop is more and more afraid of Luo Tian. Dare to scold Muye in front of his shadow of fire. How dare you do this if you are not extremely confident in your own strength? But when the ape feirizhan was thinking about these things, his attention was suddenly attracted by Naruto''s words. "Fei... Lei... Please, what do you pronounce this word!" Naruto whispered. Although Naruto''s voice was not loud, the word "flying thunder" sounded like thunder in the brain of ape flying day! Without hesitation, the ape flying day beheaded and immediately turned his head to Naruto. When ape feiri saw the words written on the bookshelf in front of Naruto, the shock in his heart could not be described in words! Among the names of these books, ape feiri cut noticed a book written "the art of flying Thor" at the first sight! Not only this book, but also a pile of books with names that are very familiar to ape flying day cutting! "Dead and ghost sealed" "Thor armor" "Mu Dun" "Kaleidoscope writing round eye pupil" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are also some books that ape flying day chopper has never heard of. "Empty dance" "Tai Chi" "Shadow imitation" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Every time he saw the name on a book, he couldn''t help but be surprised. When he saw it later, he was almost numb! "This... This..." I couldn''t help it. The third generation grabbed it on the bookshelf. However, just when the hand of ape feiri cut was about to meet the "flying Thunder God''s art", Luo Tian''s faint voice came from behind him. "These books are ordinary books and need a million yuan each time." Hearing this, three generations woke up. Now he is in Wanjie bookstore! After a half silence, the ape flying sun cut stared at Luo Tian and said, "are these ninja skills true?" "What do you think?" the expression on Luo Tian''s face was a little funny. "This... Can I watch it?" "Yes, these are ordinary books. Watch one million yuan at a time." Hearing this, the ape flying day chop almost vomited blood! Ape flying day cut himself into a shadow of fire. At ordinary times, go to the bookstore to read. Will someone charge him? But... Are these books comparable to ordinary bookstores? To tell the truth, in fact, some people don''t believe that the content of the book in front of them will be the same as that recorded in the title. It may be a scam! But in the heart of the ape flying, there was another intuition that kept reminding him: "these books may be true!" After hesitating for a moment, the ape flying day cut his teeth and said, "yes, but I''ll send the money tomorrow." But for the ape flying day cut, Luo Tiansi didn''t give face at all. "Sorry, the shop operates on a shoestring, and there is no credit!" "You!..." Looking at the ugly face of the ape flying day cut, Luo Tian raised his mouth slightly, "what? Do you have an opinion?" When the ape flies, he suddenly thinks that the person in front of him may be a peerless strong man. So, the ape flying day chopped down his anger and said, "wait for me!" With that, the ape flew and cut the sun directly and ran out like the wind. Not long after, the ape flew back with a lot of colorful money. "Here you are!" Ape feiri chopped the money and threw it on the table in front of the little maid. Then he couldn''t wait to run to the previous bookshelf and carefully took out a book from it. "Flying Thor''s art" Without the slightest hesitation, ape feirizhan immediately opened the book and read it carefully! When the ape flew to see the contents of the book, his face suddenly changed! The reason why ape feiri chop chose the book "the art of flying Thunder God" is mainly because this book is a very secret art of Muye, and ape feiri chop with a sealed book has a clear record of this art. He did so to determine the authenticity of these books. Obviously, the contents in this book are true, and the records are more detailed than those in the sealed book. There are always specific cultivation methods, as well as some cultivation experience and precautions! At this moment, the ape flying day chopper began to doubt whether Luo Tian had stolen the sealed book! But soon, the three generations gave up the idea. For the protection of sealed books, where can others steal if they want to? In the original work, Naruto stole the sealed book, which was completely inspired by the three generations. Otherwise, how could the sealed book be put in that place in public? In fact, the sealed book has always been in the charge of Huoying himself. No one knows where to put it except Huoying! Moreover, there are countless borders and mechanisms around the sealed book. It is impossible for others to steal the sealed book silently! Moreover, let the three generations determine that these ninja skills are not obtained from the sealed book, and there are other reasons! First of all, there is more than "flying Thor''s skill". There are many ninja skills that are not recorded in the sealed book, such as "Thor armor", which is the secret skill of yunnincun thunder shadow. Where will there be in the sealed book? Another reason is that the contents of these books are too detailed, far more detailed than the sealed books! Looking at those various annotations, three generations began to wonder whether these books were specially written by those who created these ninja skills! ¡­¡­ On the other hand, after seeing these books, the three generations are more and more afraid of Luo Tian! You know, to measure the details of a village, Ninja is the most critical thing! For Daren village, these ninja and secret arts are the core of the village, and it is impossible to sell them! But Luo Tian can take out books that can be found almost as long as the three generations know the name at once. How can the three generations not be surprised? Moreover, there are many titles in these books that the three generations have never heard of! If you want to do this, I''m afraid you can''t do it even with the strength of the whole wood leaf! no I''m afraid even the whole forbearance community can''t do it at all! V2.Chapter 42 But this was done by Luo Tian. What kind of power does Luo Tian have behind him? At this time, he suddenly recalled Luo Tian''s rudeness to himself. Maybe he really had such a great dependence and was not afraid of the power of Muye? ¡­¡­ At this time, the ape flying day chopper suddenly remembered another thing. He didn''t forget that Luo Tian said before that these books were just "ordinary books"! Moreover, the sign also says that there are "member books" in the store, and the price is ten times that of ordinary books! According to the Convention, the higher the price of a commodity, the greater its value. Now the "ordinary books" have such things as Thor armor, flying Thor''s art... What will the membership books be? Thinking of this, the breath of the ape flying day chop became a little rough! "If... If you get these books, maybe in a few decades, Muye will really have the power to unify the whole tolerance world!" At the thought of this, an idea suddenly came into his mind! Grab these books back! But just when this idea appeared, ape feirizhan suddenly felt a look like watching mole ants and stared at himself! "The ape flies and the sun cuts. It seems that you have some ideas." Ape feiri cut his face and suddenly realized a problem. Since the other party dares to open this bookstore and piles these precious things all over the room like garbage, it shows that these things are not so important to this person, or... This person is confident that no one can rob these things from here! Or, this man is a pure fool! But is Luo Tian a fool? Obviously not! Ape flying day chopper suddenly realized that this may be a crisis. If it is not handled well, maybe Muye will suffer another disaster. Moreover, this disaster will never be smaller than the "nine tail rebellion"! However, the ape flying day chop is also a little lucky. Fortunately, this bookstore is not opened in other tolerant villages, otherwise At the thought of this, the ape flying day cut and shivered. "We must have a good relationship with Luo Tian. Don''t let him leave! By the way, he seems to have been a little dissatisfied with Muye before..." Think of here, the ape flies day to cut, the heart is a little bitter. "That... Lord Luo Tian..." This time, the ape flew and cut the sun, and directly changed into honorific words. "Why, three generations of adults, do you have anything to remind me?" the expression on Luo Tian''s face was very funny. Hearing this, the ape flying sun cut his head and broke into a cold sweat. He quickly said, "Lord Luo Tian is joking. In fact, I''m here to say sorry to you." "Tell me..." With that, Luo Tian took a sip of the tea handed over by the little maid, leaned lazily on the nearby recliner, half narrowed his eyes and enjoyed the little maid''s shoulder pinching service. The third generation smiled awkwardly at this time, because the little maid didn''t prepare tea for him at all! But even so, the ape flying day chop still didn''t show any dissatisfaction, and spoke gently: "well, I''m sorry for those adults Luo Tian saw. In fact, some things are not under my control. In fact, Muye is also very good..." Before the ape flying day finished cutting, Luo Tian began to interrupt him. "OK, needless to say, I know what you mean. For the time being, the bookstore will continue to open in Muye, but I remind you that I don''t like to be disturbed!" Hearing this, the ape flying sun cut his face with joy and said, "it can''t be better! We''ll try our best to satisfy you in the future! By the way..." With that, the ape Flying Sun took a look at the books not far away and smiled: "Lord Luo Tian, can you buy these books as long as you have money?" "Of course, but not everyone can buy it. Even if you buy ordinary books, you also need the identity of a low-level member. Of course, it was in the face that you were the third generation of fire shadow, so you can come in and have a look." "Well... I don''t know how low-level members need to get it? What identity do they need to read member books? How can they achieve this identity?" Hearing this, Luo Tian''s mouth was hooked up. "Junior member? Well... It''s easy to be a junior member. I just look good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ape feirizhan smiled awkwardly and said, "that..." "If you want to read member books, you need senior members. The way is very simple. You have the right to watch member books once you buy 100 ordinary books." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, ape feiri cut his face and began to twitch. You know, the books here are not cheap. It takes a million to read ordinary books just once! If it is a purchase, it can be directly 10 million! Before, in order to see the "flying Thunder God''s art", the three generations used almost the old capital for the elderly. Now Luo Tian said that he had to buy 100 books to just watch the members'' books? One hundred ten million, that''s a billion! Thinking of this number, the three generations of fire shadow have some convulsions on their faces! But even so, the ape flying day chop still didn''t turn over. Why? Because it''s worth it! A secret script for cultivating the art of flying Thunder God is only 10 million! Is it Expensive? Not expensive, too cheap! This is a treasure that can make a family rise and pass on as a family heirloom secret! If there were so much money, the three generations would like to buy these books now! It''s a pity that Muye who has experienced the war has so much money? It can be expected that if ape feirizhan wants to use Muye''s money to buy books from Luo Tian, Muye will have to tighten his belt for a long time. ¡­¡­ "Lord Luo Tian, I''ll leave and see you next time!" Then, the ape flying day cut off and looked at Naruto not far away. His eyes lit up slightly and said, "as for Naruto, you also know his identity. Speaking of it, I''m sorry for him and his parents. I''ll ask you more in the future!" "Well, don''t say too much. Remember, don''t let anyone disturb me. I like quiet." "Yes! Yes! I''ll warn them when I go back!" ¡­¡­ Soon, the ape flew away. Less than half an hour after the ape flying day cut off, the Muye senior management immediately held a meeting again. ¡­¡­ "That''s the way it is. We can''t imagine the strength behind Luo Tian. I will never allow anyone to provoke him until I find out! If anyone provokes him, I will deal with it directly as treason!" Listening to the words of the ape flying day, turning to sleep, Xiaochun and shuimen Yan nodded, but Tuan Zang on the other side narrowed his eyes slightly and didn''t know what he was thinking. Seeing this scene, the ape flying day cut the cold sound and opened his mouth, and the pressure belonging to the strong immediately broke out from him. V2.Chapter 43 "Tuan Zang, I tell you, I don''t care what you did before, but this time if you don''t do well, the whole wood leaf will be affected. You''d better put away your little careful thinking, or I''ll drive you out of the wood leaf myself!" The three generations spoke so loudly and violently that they did not leave any sympathy for Tuan Zang! Seeing the appearance of three generations, Xiaochun and shuimen Yan, who turn to sleep on one side, are also dignified. They don''t dare to help Tuan Zang speak at this time. "Hum! Ape fly, what should we do? We don''t need your advice!" With that, Tuan Zang ignored the ape flying day cut whose face became ugly, got up and walked out of the conference room. ¡­¡­ Soon after the meeting, orders were issued from the fire shadow office, and almost all families received the notice. After the meeting, three generations specially summoned Kakashi. "Kakashi, how are you doing in Muye these days?" Compared with the previous indifference, the smile on the faces of the three generations made Kakashi feel a little uncomfortable. "Fortunately, three generations of adults!" Kakashi answered neither humbly nor haughtily, but there was no intimacy in his tone when Watergate was still there. After several events and the appearance of white teeth, Kakashi told Kakashi what happened that year. Kakashi has completely joined Luo Tian''s camp and naturally doesn''t pay so much attention to the three generations in his heart. Hearing the indifference in Kakashi''s tone, the three generations also clattered in their hearts. After hesitating for a while, the three generations said, "Kakashi, in fact, the previous thing was that Tuan Zang concealed the news that you were in danger, so I didn''t send someone to support you in time. Later, when my people rushed over, you were all right. If you want to blame, please don''t lead Muye, just blame me and Tuan Zang." Hearing this, Kakashi hesitated and then said, "three generations of adults, I know." Listening to kakasi''s indifferent remarks, the three generation who originally wanted to hear the news from kakasi also sighed and said, "then... You go down... If... I mean, if you can, when you are in conflict with Mr. Luo Tian, please help to mediate it." With that, the ape flying day cut bowed to Kakashi! Seeing this scene, Kakashi hesitated for a long time. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "three generations of adults, if there''s nothing wrong, his subordinates quit." "This..." Seeing Kakashi didn''t promise directly, it seemed that the three generations were as old as a teenager. After a while, the three generations sighed and slowly said, "go down." "Yes, three generations of adults." ¡­¡­ On the other hand, with the order of the fire shadow office, all families got the news at the first time and hurriedly held an emergency family meeting. "What? That Wanjie bookstore has our family''s secrets?" "Impossible?" "What? There are other secrets? As long as it is the Ninja that has appeared in the forbearance world?" "There''s also a cultivation script I''ve never heard of? Isn''t this a joke?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After receiving the news, such similar scenes continue to appear in the major families. "No, we will never allow our family''s secrets to be left out!" "What? Three generations of adults have given a dead order and must not provoke each other?" "But our secret skill..." "Also, since the other party can take out these things to sell, and since the three generations and Tuan Zang didn''t do it, they told us that we can''t provoke at will. It must be because the other party is too strong and powerful to make concessions for the three generations!" "If the order goes on, no one in the family is allowed to provoke the people in that bookstore!" ¡­¡­ Among many families, some small families soon accepted the orders of three generations. This is also a matter of no choice. First of all, the orders of the three generations, as a small family, where dare they disobey? Moreover, since Luo Tian dared to take out these things, and the three generations and Tuan Zang did not dare to rob them directly, it shows that Luo Tian''s power is absolutely strong, and the three generations can''t afford it. How can they afford it? Compared with small families, large families such as RI and Yu Zhibo have different reactions. ¡­¡­ Yuzhibo nationality land. "Master, what about this?" Listening to his subordinates'' report, Yu Zhibo Fuyue frowned. "This... Since three generations..." Before yuzhibo Fuyue finished speaking, he was interrupted by the elder on the side. "Hum! Fuyue, this matter concerns our whole family! It is said that there is a kaleidoscope pupil cultivation method in the books sold in that store!" "This..." "Fuyue, family secrets are absolutely not allowed to wander away!" Hearing the elder''s words, Fuyue''s face was a little tangled. His eyes turned to a black haired boy who looked about the size of eight or nine years old beside him. When he saw the black haired boy, a smile also appeared on Fuyue''s face. This is yuzhibo weasel. A year ago, the weasel graduated from school at the age of seven. Just a few days ago, he woke up to write lunyan and suddenly became one of the most talented people in the history of yuzhibo family. It is also because of this honor that weasels can attend important family meetings at such a young age. Looking at his proud son, Fuyue smiled and said, "weasel, what do you think of this?" Although the weasel was only eight years old, it looked like a "little adult". After hearing his father''s question, the weasel didn''t speak directly, but hesitated for a long time before slowly speaking. "Since the three generations of adults issued this order, it means that he has seen the owner of this store, or there is a huge force behind this store. Even this force dare not provoke the three generations of adults." Hearing the weasel''s analysis, many people smiled and nodded, and looked at the weasel with praise. "Since the strength hidden behind this store is strong, I think we''d better not provoke it easily. Otherwise, if the yuzhibo family annoys each other, I''m afraid we can''t afford the existing anger that even three generations of adults can''t provoke." Many people frowned when they heard this sentence from the weasel. As the second nobleman of Muye, it can also be said that the yuzhibo family has become the largest family in fact. Also because of the strength of the family, Yu Zhibo''s people are very arrogant. It is almost impossible to say what weasel just said to increase others'' ambition and destroy their prestige. "Shut up, weasel!" "Do you think there may be an existence stronger than wood leaves hidden in this world? Hum! I think the three generations dare not provoke each other. It''s entirely because the three generations are cowardly!" "Three generations of cowards don''t mean that our yuzhibo family is also cowards!" V2.Chapter 44 "This..." The weasel wanted to say something, but before he could say it, the elder interrupted him. "OK, you don''t have to say..." Then the elder turned to yuzhibo Fuqiu and said, "Fuqiu, let the weasel get in touch with the family more in the future, so that he can understand that the family is the most important!" "Yes, it is. Don''t let the weasel go astray." Hearing the words of the elder, several other elders also spoke in succession. What has the final say is that Fu Qiu even can''t do anything to help the weasel. After all, Yu Zhibo''s family is not the boss of his family, but the elders. "OK, that''s it. The family''s Secret skills are absolutely not allowed to fall out!" Finally, the elder decided the matter. ¡­¡­ The Japanese family. As a pro Huoying faction, the Japanese are not as impulsive as the yuzhibo. "Master, this thing?" "Don''t make any moves for the time being. I don''t think the yuzhibo family will stop. It''s better to let them test it first." "I see!" ¡­¡­ Nara family. Nara, Yamanaka and qiudao, as the golden triangle of pigs, deer and butterflies, generally discuss things together, while Nara, as the wisdom brain, is often the backbone of the other two. "Lujiu, what do you say about this?" Hearing the words of Haiyi in the mountain, Nara Deer closed his eyes for a long time and thought carefully. Half a ring, Nara Lujiu finally raised his head. At this time, a confident smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Seeing the expression on Nara Lujiu''s face, Yamanaka Haiyi was happy and hurriedly asked, "there is a solution?" Nara Deer nodded for a long time and slowly opened his mouth: "maybe this is an opportunity for us!" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Nara Deer smiled for a long time and said, "since the three generations made it clear that they can''t provoke each other when they know that each other has so many secrets, it shows that the other party really has a very strong power. Maybe this power is not even weaker than Muye!" "What!!!" "Impossible?" Hearing Nara Lujiu''s words, Yamanaka Haiyi and qiudaoding opened their mouths in surprise. "Nothing is impossible, and... Even if the strength of the other party is not enough to compete with Muye, one thing is certain. Since the three generations of adults can''t provoke the other party, the other party is by no means worthy of us. Therefore, it''s impossible to force the other party to hand over our family''s secrets." "Isn''t our secret skill..." Seeing some anxious Yamanaka Haiyi and qiudaodingzuo, Nara Deer smiled for a long time and said, "things are not as troublesome as expected... In fact, the previous three generations of adults told me something privately." "What''s up?" Nara Lujiu narrowed his eyes and said, "three generations of adults told me that Luo Tian''s cultivation secret script may be more detailed than ours!" "How is this possible?" Nara Deer stood up for a long time and said faintly, "I don''t think it''s possible, but since the three generations say so, it won''t be groundless..." "What do you mean?" Nara Lujiu''s face showed a confident smile and said, "you only noticed one thing, that is, our secret skill is owned by each other. If this thing is obtained by others, our future status may be threatened... But..." "Have you ever thought that if the other party''s secret arts are more detailed than our own, as the three generations said? We all know that some precious secret arts have been lost in the process of inheritance. If Luo Tian''s secret arts..." Speaking of this, Yamanaka Haiyi and qiudaoding also understand the meaning of Nara Lujiu. "Then you mean let''s..." Nara Deer nodded for a long time and said, "yes, since the other party runs a bookstore, we can buy it naturally... And a little..." "Don''t forget that the other party has more than our family''s secrets. It is said that the other party has almost all the ninja skills in the world, if we can get them..." "Hiss ~" Hearing Nara Lujiu''s words, qiudaodingzuo and Yamanaka took a breath. "Then..." "It''s not too late. We''d better take action now! You should still have some money in your hand. Although the other party has a lot of books, you''ve heard about the price before." "Yes, I already know. As for the Shanzhong family, I still have some money." "Our qiudao family is the same." "In that case, let''s meet at the bookstore in an hour." "OK!" ¡­¡­ Wanjie bookstore. Soon after the three generations left, Luo Tian found that there were more people around the bookstore. Among these people, Luo Tian found that some of them should be sent by three generations. These people vaguely meant to protect the bookstore. The other part is sent by the major families to inquire about intelligence. Seeing these people, Luo Tian was not surprised. Luo Tian had expected all this as early as when the previous three generations left. ¡­¡­ Soon after, three unique looking men came to the store. Among the three people, one is very fat, one has a long golden horsetail behind his head, and the other has a hairstyle similar to pineapple. These three people are Nara Lujiu and his party. After arriving at the bookstore, Nara Lujiu looked very respectful. "Hello, you should be Lord Luo Tian." Hearing the sound of Nara Deer for a long time, Luo Tian, who was enjoying the little maid''s massage on the recliner, slowly opened his eyes. "Pig deer butterfly family? Nara Deer long, I''ve heard of you, a very smart man." Hearing Luo Tian''s praise, Nara Deer smiled for a long time, and then respectfully said, "Lord Luo Tian, don''t you know we can buy books here?" Having communicated with three generations, Nara Lujiu naturally knows that the rules of this bookstore are not like ordinary bookstores. It is not that you can buy books at will if you have money. If you want to buy books here, the first point must be recognized by Luo Tian. Looking at the three nervous people, Luo Tian closed his eyes again. Just when the three did not know how to, Luo Tian''s voice finally sounded again. "Yes, I''m in a good mood today, so each of you three has a chance to buy." Heard Luo Tian say that the three had a chance to buy. Although they were disappointed that they couldn''t buy more, they also gave a sigh of relief. At least, I won''t return empty handed this time. After hesitating for a while, Nara Deer said for a long time: "Lord Luo Tian, I don''t know if I can read it first. Of course, I understand the rules." "Yes." Hearing this, Nara Lujiu flashed a happy look on his face. He took out a million from the box he was carrying and gave it to the little maid. Then he came to the bookshelf and began to choose, while Yamanaka Haiyi and qiudaoding waited quietly. V2.Chapter 45 Nara Deer didn''t hesitate too long when he came to the bookshelf. Soon, he chose the books he wanted to read this time. Nara Deer hasn''t chosen anything else for a long time. What they choose is the exclusive shadow technique of Nara family, and the purpose is naturally to see whether what is recorded in this book is really like what the three generations said! Because the money had been paid, Nara Deer was not prevented from taking the book for a long time and easily got the book. Nara''s hands trembled when he got the book. After all, it took a million to get the reading permission! Although the Nara family is also a famous family in Muye, it is only a small family after all. It is not so easy to take out one million at a time. Then Nara Deer could not wait to read. But soon, Nara Deer, who had always been very calm, suddenly changed his face for a long time, and his eyes almost stared as if he were going to jump out of his eyes! "This... This..." Until he really saw the book, Nara Luku really understood why the three generations said that! Indeed, as the three generations said, Nara Deer has long found that the book in his hand really records the secrets of his family, and it is very detailed. And, far more than that! In this book, Nara Lujiu not only saw his family''s shadow sewing, shadow imitation... And other family owned skills, but also saw several Lost Secrets of his family! Moreover, these mysteries have very detailed records, as well as various experience and cultivation precautions. When reading the contents of this book, Nara Luku can already predict that if others get this book, another Nara family may appear in decades! ¡­¡­ After that, Nara Deer looked carefully for another hour, and then took back his eyes. It''s not that Nara Deer doesn''t want to read it for a long time, but he understands that even if he spends all day reading this book, he can''t memorize all the contents. If the secret script was so simple to practice, there would not be so few ninjas now. After all, the cultivation methods in the secret script are very complex. If you practice wrong, you may not be able to cultivate powerful secrets, and even your own body may have problems. Moreover, there is another reason that Nara Deer has not continued to read for a long time, because he has decided to buy the book! ¡­¡­ Then, Nara Lujiu and Yamanaka haiyihei had a discussion with qiudaodingzuo, and used the authority of that time to buy a set of books. As for the books they bought, they bought their own family''s secrets at the suggestion of Nara Lujiu. After all, what they are best at now is this. Learning this secret skill is undoubtedly much easier than other secret skills. After buying the books, the three left respectfully to Luo Tian. ¡­¡­ "A lot of money!" After the three left, the people in Wanjie Bookstore looked at the slow money on the table, and Naruto''s mouth was wide open. Since childhood, Naruto has no money. Where has Naruto ever seen so much money struggling on the food and clothing line? "Look at your promise!" looking at Naruto''s exaggeration as if she wanted to leave saliva, the little maid curled her mouth and opened her mouth proudly. "All right, Sasha, prepare dinner." Hearing Luo Tian''s orders, the little maid nodded and ran to cook. After the arrival of three generations and the purchase of books by pigs, deer and butterflies, it was evening. Looking at the pile of banknotes on the table, Luo Tian smiled at the corners of his mouth, and then waved his hand. Just after Luo Tian waved, the money on the table suddenly disappeared! Seeing this scene, Naruto''s mouth opened wider and looked at Luo Tian with incredible eyes. "You... Brother, where did you hide your money?" Listening to Naruto''s question, Luo Tian shook his head and didn''t answer. As for where the money went, it naturally became meritorious! Just after the system store appeared, Luo Tian found that the system store can not only exchange various items or summon tasks. At the back of the system store, Luo Tian also found that this exchange is reversible, that is, Luo Tian can recycle things he doesn''t want into the store, but the value of this recycling is relatively low, and only one-third of the merit value of the original can be obtained. At the beginning, Luo Tian didn''t intend to recover merit value, but one day when Luo Tian exchanged the world''s currency from the store, Luo Tian found a problem. Since merit can be exchanged for money, doesn''t it mean that money can also be exchanged for merit? Finally, after some experiments, Luo Tian determined this matter. Although the price of exchanging money for merit value is three times that of exchanging money for merit value, this is undoubtedly good news for Luo Tian. In the pirate king world, Luo Tian''s worst is money! Even now in the world of fire and shadow, will Luo Tian still need money? It is also because of this and some other considerations that Luo Tian opened this bookstore. Now, the harvest is also in front of us. Only the three families of pig, deer and butterfly contributed 31 million yuan to Luo Tian. Although the cost of converting it into merit value is very pit, it is enough for Luo Tian to get 3100 merit values! In other words, as long as the bookstore has today''s business more than a dozen times, Luo Tian can gather enough merit to draw again! ¡­¡­ "Dinner!" Soon, the little maid came up with the food. ¡­¡­ At this time, on the other side, Muye entertained yunnincun messenger''s hotel. In the house, the one eyed dragon in yunnincun was opening his mouth to several others: "it''s too much. How about it? Think about it. It''s a great achievement!" Hearing the one eyed dragon''s words, a burly man on one side said, "Watanabe, I''m afraid it''s not good. After all, it''s in Muye. If we rashly kidnap the little princess of the day home and get caught..." "Yes... After all, this is a wooden leaf. Our success rate is really low." If someone with Muye hears the conversation of several people here at this time, he will be surprised! Because these people even want to kidnap the little princess of Muye Mingmen group! Listening to the words of the others, the one eyed dragon looked disdainful and said, "hum! What are you worried about? Did you forget that the head will have a meeting with the Muye senior management tonight. People from all families must be present at that time. This is a good opportunity!" "But if things fail..." Hearing the other man''s words, the one eyed dragon had a strange smile on his face. V2.Chapter 46 "Do you think I don''t know it''s difficult to kidnap the little princess of the Japanese family in Muye?" "Then..." "Let me tell you the truth. Since I dare to do so, I have made a good plan, but don''t forget... Now Muye is trying every means to sign an agreement with us!" Hearing this, a different color flashed on the faces of several people around. "You mean..." Hearing the people''s culture, the one eyed dragon had a wild smile on his mouth. "Ha ha... If Muye wants to sign an agreement with us this time, this is our best chance!" "In this case, if Muye doesn''t want the war to break out again, then even if we rob the little princess of the Japanese family, Muye can''t go to war with us for the Japanese family even if he knows!" "And... To put it mildly, even if the matter is exposed, so what? We can just find an excuse at that time. Does Muye dare to kill us at the risk of another war?" "Think about it... That''s white eye! You must all know the role of white eye in war. If we get white eye at that time, it''s a credit..." Listening to the one eyed dragon''s orderly analysis, the eyes of the people around him gradually lit up! As long as you fight, you may get this great credit. There is basically no risk. Do you do it? Don''t even think about it. It''s natural to do it! "Watanabe! I''ve done it. Tell me how to do it!" "Me too!" "Count me in!" Seeing that several people around agreed one after another, the one eyed dragon couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha ha... It''s easy to say. Since everyone agrees, let me talk about my views." "After all, Muye is a big tolerance village. This time we want to succeed, then..." ¡­¡­ It''s getting dark. Night is coming. In the night, several dark shadows rushed towards the family land. On the other hand, because the three generations have clearly agreed to the conditions of yunnincun, the signing of the agreement has almost become a certainty. This means that the war... Is coming to an end! In this case, even the Ninjas of the Japanese family seem relaxed. Moreover, as one of Muye''s big families, is there anyone in Muye who dares to move the Riyi? Their previous self-confidence also made them a little more proud. At this time, the time has come around 10 p.m. although Muye is more prosperous than several other tolerance villages, it also follows the theorem of the world and does not have too rich nightlife. In this case, people have already gone to bed early, and the Japanese family is no exception. Moreover, in addition to the reason why the Japanese foot went to the meeting tonight, many ninjas of the Japanese family were transferred. Now, there are only a few ninjas guarding the Japanese family at night. At the gate of the Japanese family, two Japanese ninjas in charge of guarding are talking. "Hey ~ the war is finally coming to an end. I hope everything goes well with the signing of today''s agreement." "It is said that three generations of adults have agreed to the conditions of yunnincun. This thing should not change." "Good! Peace is finally coming!" "Yes! It''s really worth being happy, and according to the current trend, there will be no war for the time being. The children born recently are really happy!" "Yes..." However, just two days ago, while talking to the people, several dark shadows were slowly approaching them. Although white eyes have a strong investigation ability, it is also very expensive. Therefore, even the people of the Japanese family don''t have white eyes all the time. In front of them, the two Japanese people in charge of guarding were careless and didn''t open their eyes. Naturally, they didn''t find the dangerous approach. In the dark night, looking at the Japanese people who were less than 20 meters away from themselves and others, a ferocious smile appeared on the one eyed dragon''s face, and then compared several gestures! After getting the one eyed dragon''s gesture, several people behind the one eyed Dragon nodded. Shua! Shua! Shua! Suddenly, several people moved! "Bad..." Because the distance was too close, but in the blink of an eye, a few dark shadows came to the Ninjas of the two day family. In addition, the one eyed dragon and others are sneaking attacks, and the carelessness of the two people of the Japanese clan. Even the Ninjas of the two Japanese clan have no time to give an alarm. The next moment, their eyes darken. After solving the two guards, the one eyed dragon and others did not hesitate and immediately flashed into the family! Because of self-confidence and the fact that some ninjas have been transferred to rizu, there are only five ninjas on duty in the rizu family at this time, and two of them have just been solved! The other three were no better than the two who were solved. They were soon solved one by one by the one eyed dragon who had a mental calculation but had no intention. ¡­¡­ "Found it!" Looking at the sleeping little girl carved with powder and jade, the one eyed dragon and several people around him were ecstatic. The man in front of her is the young princess of the Japanese family. As a Zong family, she naturally has no seal of "bird in cage", that is to say, as long as the one eyed dragon and others bring back the young field in front of her, yunnincun can have a pair of white eyes! Thinking of the great credit that can be obtained after the success, the one eyed dragon and others have some hot eyes! But just then, there was a burst of applause outside the house! "Bold, who dares to intrude into the land of the Japanese nationality!" Hearing the sound outside the house, the one eyed dragon and others immediately looked ugly. ¡­¡­ A day ago, because Xiaotian was three years old, Ning CI had to accept the fate of separation and was portrayed as a "bird in a cage". Just a few minutes ago, as Ning Ci''s father, he left the meeting and hurried back because he was worried that Ning Ci was depressed. But when he hurried back that day, he saw that the guard of the door had disappeared! Feeling that the situation was wrong, riricha hurriedly ran in and just saw Yunren kidnap Xiaotian from the door. ¡­¡­ Looking at several ninjas holding Hatta in front of him, riricha''s face became ugly. "Who are you?" Seeing the arrival of the day to day difference, the one eyed dragon and others also looked ugly. "Ikeda, Hekou, you two stop him! Let''s go!" With that, the one eyed dragon rushed out of the house directly holding the fledgling field. The two people called Ikeda and Hekou by the one eyed dragon hesitated for a moment after hearing the one eyed dragon''s words. They also gritted their teeth and launched an attack on the day day difference! "Lei Dun walked away!" "The art of separating the sword in your hand!" V2.Chapter 47 Seeing that Xiaotian will be taken away by the one eyed dragon, riricha''s face is very ugly. He wants to save Xiaotian immediately, but the attack of the two people makes him have to stop! "Gossip, return to heaven!" Looking at their attack, ririchai directly used Rijia''s unique skill - return to heaven. Just for a moment, a film appeared on the surface of the rotating body, which easily blocked the attack of the two people! More than that, where can the two Zhongren in yunnincun cope with the daily difference that has become an elite Shangren at this time? Just when he bounced off the other party''s attack, he hit again and slapped one of them in the air! "Bagua empty palm!" The speed of the palm of the day to day difference is so strong. Even if it is changed, Shangren may not be able to take this move, let alone the yunnincun ninja of Zhongren at this time. Even the ninja in yunnincun didn''t react. Then his chest was solid and was slapped by the day and day difference! "Poof!" Immediately, Yunren''s face turned red and spit out a pool of blood with meat! Because of this blow, the black cloth covered on Yunren''s face also fell down. When Xiangri saw the other party''s face under the black cloth that day, his face suddenly changed! Because the previous day''s day''s errand had received Yunren as Muye''s reception party, he naturally recognized that the man in front of him was from yunnincun! "Are you from yunnincun?" Seeing that his identity had been seen through, another Yunren simply stopped hiding and directly took off the black cloth on his face. However, after taking off the masked black cloth, Yunren''s face not only didn''t appear panic, but looked arrogant. "Yes, it''s us! I admit you''re very powerful, but I advise you, if you don''t want to cause a war between the country of fire and the country of thunder, I advise you to get away quickly!" Hearing Yunren''s words, riricha''s face became ugly. In fact, I don''t need Yunren to speak. I also want to understand what''s going on! This is clearly what the other party wants to take advantage of this opportunity to rob the Japanese family! It is also very simple to choose the young field as the target, because the young field is one of the few people in the family, and now the young field is just a three-year-old child, which is the easiest target to capture! Seeing the face of riricha, Yunren became more proud. "Hum! If you don''t want to start a war, you''d better forget today!" With that, Yunren didn''t care about the day-to-day difference. He directly picked up his injured companion and was about to leave! Seeing this scene, he began to tangle on his face. For the two ninjas in front of me, I am confident that I can kill them in a short time! But then He clenched his fist at the thought of his son who had been "caged bird" and the lovely daughter of his twin brother. "White eyes must not fall into the hands of others!" Now that it has been decided, the day to day difference no longer hesitated and directly launched an attack on the two Yunren! "Gossip, 128 palms!" The next moment, the hands of riricha turned into illusions and constantly attacked the two Yunren. The two Yunren had no breath before they finished this set of palm techniques. ¡­¡­ On the other side, after leaving two people behind the hall, the one eyed dragon and the other three quickly left the family land of the Japanese family and rushed out of Muye village. "Watanabe, leave Ikeda Hekou. Are they really okay?" At this time, the one eyed dragon''s face was also very ugly. After hearing his companion speak, a cruel color flashed in the one eyed longan and said in a harsh voice: "this is also a matter of no way. Someone must stop that person for us!" "Don''t worry, as long as they report Yunren''s identity, the other party will never dare to kill us... Moreover, as long as we escape with this girl, we will make a lot of money even if Ikeda and Hekou sacrifice!" Hearing the one eyed dragon''s words, the other three looked a little ugly. After all, it was said by the one eyed dragon that everyone would be fine, but at this time, the life and death of Ikeda and Hekou are uncertain! But just then, Yunren suddenly said, "Oh, what time is it? Why are there people here!" On the only way in front of the four, a small shop was still open, and a bright light came from the door. Moreover, at this time, there was a young man with a spring breeze at the door of the store, who was enjoying the massage of the girl behind him, looking at them with a smile! There are a few big words on the door of this small shop: "Wanjie bookstore"! When the public saw the two, they could not help but tighten their faces, but soon the one eyed dragon, the leader, relaxed his face. "What, are they just two ordinary people?" It was the one eyed dragon who felt that the smiling boy and the girl behind him were just ordinary people, which was a sigh of relief. "Watanabe, shall we..." Hearing this, the one eyed dragon flashed a fierce look in his eyes, and a ferocious smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Now that they see us, they are absolutely not allowed to stay. You two go and solve them. Hurry up!" After hearing this, the two people who were ordered by the one eyed Dragon nodded and smiled grimly, "don''t worry, Watanabe, just for a moment!" ¡­¡­ On the other side, when Luo Tian saw several ninjas, the prompt sound of the system also rang. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for triggering the special task: saving the young field. Please save the young field from Yunren. Task reward: 5000 merit points!" Hearing this sound, Luo Tian recalled the corners of his mouth. "Hata? It seems that it should be the story of Hata being kidnapped..." Thinking, Luo Tian also turned his eyes to the little girl carved with powder and jade on Watanabe''s shoulder. "It''s cute, too." ¡­¡­ Just after Watanabe ordered, when the two Yunren were about to act, they suddenly found that Luo Tian nearby suddenly disappeared! "Poof ~" At the next moment, a bright red blood came out from behind them! Accompanied by the scream of the one eyed dragon! ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± When they turned around, they were surprised to find that the young man with spring breeze who had been judged as an ordinary person by them had come behind them! Moreover, at this time, Watanabe was already lying on the ground covered with blood. He had a big hole in his chest and couldn''t live! At this time, the young man smiled and held the young fields they had robbed! V2.Chapter 48 "You... You... You... Who are you!" Looking at the young man they thought was just ordinary people, the remaining three Yunren looked frightened on their faces! You know, Watanabe is an elite. Even in the face of shadow level masters, Watanabe should not die so soon, but it happened that Watanabe was solved by the youth in front of him, or they didn''t see it! If you can easily solve an elite''s tolerance in this way, how strong is the other party? Moreover, among them, except Watanabe, the other three are just ordinary people. Since Watanabe is dead, what should they do? After hesitating for a while, one of the three Yunren suddenly opened his mouth: "I tell you, we are from Yunren village. Now you Muye are signing an agreement with us. If you don''t want the war to break out, I advise you..." The man suddenly stopped before he finished talking. At this time, the look on the other two faces was also terrified to the extreme. In full view of the two people, Luo Tian suddenly appeared in front of the person who spoke before. Then, he saw that the smiling young man just patted the shoulder of the person who spoke before him, and there were no other actions. But in this case, the person who spoke before suddenly froze. It can be judged from the chest that is no longer bullied that this person has no breath! ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± "Didn''t anyone tell you that the weak should be more calm, and the weak threaten their inviolable existence, which is... Will die!" At this time, junmalu and Bai in the store also heard the news and ran out. "Brother!" "Master!" Seeing their arrival, Luo Tian smiled and slowly opened his mouth: "junmariu, these two people will be given to you." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Jun mariu''s eyes lit up and his face immediately looked bellicose. Huiye family is belligerent, which is well known in the tolerance world! In the past three years, Luo Tian also took time to cultivate Jun mariu in his spare time. Although Jun mariu was only six years old at this time, his chakra and body skills were no longer weaker than ordinary people. Moreover, if you count the blood following limit and the armed arrogance taught by Luo Tian, tolerance is nothing to Jun mariu! What junmalu lacks now is only practical combat experience! Also because of this, Luo Tian will let Jun mariu deal with the two tolerance in front of him. Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Jun mariu looked happy, but the two Zhongren faces of Yun Ren were ugly. Although the young man in front of us is strong, what is it to let a child deal with them? This is clearly an insult! With this anger, the two Zhongren knew that they were not Luo Tian''s opponent, and they didn''t fight Luo Tian, but frantically attacked Jun mariu! "Leidun lightning!" "Thunder Dun ¡¤ Thunderbird skill!" As the two clouds bear the seal, a purple lightning and a bird composed entirely of lightning are instantly formed in their hands! "Go to hell!" Looking at the two attacks in front of him, Jun mariu was excited in his eyes, but he didn''t avoid it at all. Just when these two seemingly powerful attacks were about to attack junmariu, junmariu finally moved. "Armed color domineering!" As Jun mariu spoke, his hands suddenly turned dark black. Unexpectedly, he waved his fist and hit the two thunder Dun attacks! Seeing junmalu''s action, two Yunren''s faces showed a playful look. Lei Dun is famous for his powerful attack. Even Shangren dare not bear Lei Dun''s attack with his body at will. In the eyes of both of them, junmariu''s behavior is simply looking for death! "Click ~" But just then, junmariu''s hands and two thunder Dun Ninja collided. With a not too loud sound, the two clouds were surprised to see Jun mariu''s fists, which directly smashed the two thunder Dun! "This..." "Impossible!" Seeing this scene, two Yunren''s eyes almost stared out! But Jun mariu didn''t give them time to respond. In Luo Tian''s teaching, fighting should go all out. Even in the face of weak existence, we should take it seriously! It was instilled with this kind of thought. After crushing the two people''s attack, Jun mariu attacked them again without hesitation! "The dance of Toon!" In the twinkling of an eye, Jun mariu came to the two Yunren bodies. At this time, a sharp bone spur appeared in the palms of his hands! The next moment, before the two Yunren react, junmariu''s body turns into an illusion! Then, countless flesh and blood scattered! ¡­¡­ Two minutes later, a middle-aged man in a white kimono came here. The man was on a daily shift. "This..." Looking at the bodies on the ground, riricha''s face changed greatly. Especially when he saw that two of them had become scattered on the ground, his eyes narrowed. Among these bodies, riricha saw the body of one eyed dragon and his face was dignified again. Although he had only met the one eyed dragon once before, he could feel the momentum of the one eyed dragon. Absolutely reached the level of tolerance on the elite! An elite is tolerant. Although he is confident that he can solve the daily difference, he has to pay a certain price! However, in the short time before the day to day difference was solved, the one eyed dragon died! Moreover, judging from the injury, the daily difference can be sure that the one eyed dragon was killed by one blow! Kill the elite with one blow. Are you kidding? "No, where''s the fledgling field?" At this time, riricha suddenly realized that he didn''t see fledgling Tian''s body. At this time, the day to day difference noticed the small shop with lights still on one side. After seeing the big words "Wanjie bookstore" on the shop sign that day, Xiang Richa''s face changed again! During the day, I was reminded not to provoke this small shop. How can I forget at this time? "Is it..." As if thinking of something, riricha bit his teeth and walked slowly to the shop. After Xiang Richa came to the shop that day, he just wanted to knock on the door, but the door suddenly opened automatically. "You''re here at last." Hearing this voice, he looked up at the young man with a smile. After feeling it for a while, his face changed again. Because he couldn''t feel the momentum and chakra of the handsome young man in front of him! "Strong! Absolutely strong!" V2.Chapter 49 At this moment, the day to day difference suddenly understood how the Shangren of Yunren died. It was definitely the man in front of him! Riricha finally understood why the three generations asked the families not to provoke this shop, because just relying on the young man in front of him, it is definitely not something that ordinary families can deal with! ¡­¡­ Looking at the day-to-day difference with a surprised expression on his face, Luo Tian said faintly: "Sasha, bring her up." "Yes! Your highness... Brother." Although the little girl is used to calling brother Luo Tian now, her long-standing habit still makes her slip of the tongue again. On the other hand, when Xiang Richa heard the word "Your Highness", his face also changed. "Is this Luo Tian a prince?" The doubts about the daily difference did not last long, because not long after, the little maid came in again with a little girl with a red face. Seeing the emergence of the fledgling field, he hurried forward and took the fledgling field from the maid''s arms. Then, after some inspection, the daily messenger was relieved to find that the little maid just fell into a coma and had no idea. Then, after a massage, Hata finally woke up. "Hmm? Here..." Seeing Hata awake, riricha showed a smile on his face. "Miss, this adult saved you this time!" Young Tian looked at Luo Tian, who stretched out his fingers to the sun, and Shui Lingling''s big eyes showed a curious look, carefully looking at Luo Tian. When Xiaotian saw Luo Tian looking at himself with a smile on his face, he couldn''t help blushing and immediately retracted the cerebellar bag like a little quail. At this time, the Daily Messenger also spoke again: "Lord Luo Tian, this matter is related to the safety of the young lady. I must go home now. Please understand." Looking at the respectful daily shift in front of him, Luo Tian narrowed his eyes slightly. This time, perhaps because of their own influence, they did not catch up with the daily foot, but the daily difference. Since the day and day difference came so late, and there was blood on his body, it shows that the day and day difference absolutely did something to Yunren. According to the plot in the original book, yunnincun will never give up so easily! After thinking about it, Luo Tian said faintly, "go, but..." Hearing the turning point in Luo Tian''s words, riricha''s face changed slightly and quickly raised his head. "If you have any trouble when you go back, you can come to me." "This... Is, my Lord!" Hesitated for a moment and nodded seriously to rizu. Then, riricha left Wanjie bookstore with his young field. ¡­¡­ When the sun and the foot left, the prompt sound of the system also sounded in Luo Tian''s ears. "Ding! When the task is completed, you will receive a task reward of 5000 meritorious deeds." At this sound, Luo Tian''s mouth began to smile. ¡­¡­ Fire shadow office. After a long time of bargaining, the three generations finally negotiated the terms with Yunren envoy, reached a consensus and prepared to sign an agreement. However, just as the agreement was about to be signed, an angry voice suddenly sounded outside the Huoying office. "Asshole! Let me in. Do you Muye really want to cause war again?" Hearing the fierce quarrel outside, everyone in the house frowned. Seeing that the agreement is about to be signed, it seems that something has happened now. Isn''t this adding to the chaos? At this time, the representative of yunnincun also raised his head and looked at the ape flying day chopper. "Three generations of fire shadow, what happened? I just heard the voice of my subordinates. I need to see my subordinates!" Looking at the appearance that the representative of yunnincun was about to leave with his sleeve when he disagreed, the three generations frowned, and then nodded to the dark part of the door. With three generations nodding, the door of the office soon opened. At this time, a ninja dressed in Yunren clothes also entered the house with an angry face. After entering the house, the man immediately came to representative Yunren and knelt down on one knee. "My Lord, just now, Lord Watanabe and several Zhongren in Hekou suddenly disappeared. Now we can''t contact them!" Hearing this, Yunren first flashed a doubt on his face, but then a happy look appeared in his eyes, but the happy look was well covered up as soon as it appeared and was not seen by the public. Then, the expression on Yunren''s face soon became angry. "Asshole! How can people suddenly disappear? Have you looked carefully!" Hearing what representative Yun Ren said, Yun Ren, kneeling on one knee, immediately understood what he meant and hurriedly said: "Sir, we have looked for them, but we still haven''t found their figure, but..." "... but according to others, just an hour ago, a Muye dark Department suddenly invited several adults out and said there was something important to discuss. Then... We haven''t seen those adults since!" Hearing Yunren''s words, Yunren, on behalf of his joy, quickly turned around and cut open his mouth to the ape Flying Sun: "three generations, I need an explanation. Do you still want to do something to us? Hum! I think... It''s ok if you don''t sign the agreement!" With that, Yunren representative shook his sleeves and was about to leave! However, just as he was about to leave the office, he stopped and said, "if I can''t see my subordinates at this time tomorrow, Muye is ready to bear our anger!" With that, Yunren representative shook his sleeves and took his men away! ¡­¡­ On the other side, when representative Yunren left, there was a loud noise in the office. "Pa!" "Tuan Zang, you need to give me an explanation!" At this time, I saw that the round table specially prepared for the negotiation had fallen to the ground, and the ape flying sun looked at Tuan Zang angrily. At this time, representatives of other families also turned their attention to Tuan Zang. Before, Yunren''s words were heard by everyone. Those missing Yunren finally contacted the dark Department! In Muye, there are only two dark forces, namely, the dark Department of the fire shadow faction controlled by the ape flying day chopper and the root controlled by Tuan Zang! Obviously, this time things are definitely not done by the three generations, and the only thing left is Tuan Zang! At this time, even if he was watched by the public, Tuan Zang''s face was still not flustered. He just raised his eyelids slightly and calmly said, "I didn''t send someone to find Yunren." "Not you? Are you going to tell me it''s the secret department of our sect?" In the office, the atmosphere gradually solidified! But just then, the dark Department guarding the door of the office came in quietly. "Report! Ask someone from the family to report something important!" Hearing this, they finally turned their attention to the day and the foot. V2.Chapter 50 At this time, rizu also frowned. Then he hesitated and said, "sorry, three generations of adults, gentlemen, I have something to leave for a while." At this time, everyone knew the importance of this meeting, and it was clear that if it was just an ordinary thing, the people of the Japanese family would not disturb the Japanese foot at this time. At this time, the Japanese family came, which shows that great changes must have taken place in the Japanese family! He also knew this. After hearing the words of ririzu, the ape feiri nodded and said, "well, go first." Rizu nodded and soon walked out of the office. ¡­¡­ After walking out of the office, the day foot saw the man from the day family. It was his twin brother, the day day difference! Seeing that the visitor was a day-to-day difference, the expression on the day-to-day foot''s face was also dignified. If it''s just an ordinary thing, just send a member of the ordinary day family to report to yourself. Since this time the day''s errand came in person, it shows that the seriousness of the matter is definitely not comparable to ordinary problems! Seeing the appearance of the day and day foot, the day and day difference did not hesitate and directly opened his mouth: "master, not long ago, Miss Hata was kidnapped!" Hearing this, as soon as the pupil of the day foot contracted, a red tide immediately spread to the day foot''s cheek. It can be seen that ririzu was also surprised by this thing! "What about the fledgling field? Who on earth has the courage to move my family in the wood leaf? Is it yuzhibo''s?" "The young field has been saved. Yun Nina did it." "What?" Suddenly, rizu''s face turned black. He had linked it with the things in the fire shadow office before. "You mean it''s yunningan?" "Yes." Rizu took a deep breath and tried to calm himself a little. Then, the sun and foot trembled and said, "then... What about those clouds?" Looking at the day and the day, I looked ugly. It seemed as if I had expected something, and my face became dignified. After a moment''s silence, the day day messenger said in a deep voice, "he has been completely killed." Hearing that the result in the mouth of the day difference was exactly the result he expected, the day foot took a deep breath and said in some despondency: "day difference, you may have caused a big disaster this time..." With that, the day foot said the things in the fire shadow office and the day day difference again. "Bastard! How dare they be so shameless!" After listening to the words of the day and the foot, the day and the day also understood the importance of the matter and couldn''t help clenching his fist. "The day job is a little troublesome. Go with me to see the third generation." "Yes!" ¡­¡­ Soon, the day foot came to the Huoying office with the day day job. "Three generations of adults, I have something important to tell you!" Then, the day and the day said it roughly again! "Bastard!" "This cloud forbearance is too shameless!" "Three generations of adults, this..." After hearing Yunren''s shameless behavior, even the faces of other families showed an angry expression. ¡­¡­ Listening to the people''s words, the three generations were silent for a long time, and then raised their heads. "You leave first. You stay on the day, foot, spring and water households." Hearing that the three generations had issued the eviction order, many house owners were unhappy, but they still nodded and retreated one by one. When those people left, the three generations turned to look at the day day difference and opened their mouth: "day difference, this matter is related to the whole wood leaf. Tell us what happened at that time in detail." Today, I also understand the importance of things and tell the detailed process of things again. "Hiss ~" After listening to the daily work, everyone in the office took a breath. "Daily errand, are you sure that elite Shangren was really solved by one move? And the injuries of two people were caused by blood following limit?" "Yes, three generations of adults, I''m sure of that, and the body is now in the Japanese family. You can check it yourself." Hearing this, the three generations narrowed their eyes. "It seems that my original decision is really right. Luo Tian really can''t be provoked..." With that, the conversation of the three generations turned. "But... There''s some trouble this time. Don''t worry. I''ll negotiate with Yunren village later. However, since Yunren representatives dared to say that at the meeting before, they may not let go so easily..." "You''d better be prepared... After all, several of them died in the Japanese family... Muye can''t afford to continue the war!" Hearing this, the day foot and the day difference immediately changed their faces. The day foot spoke directly: "three generations of adults, this time the other party deliberately..." But without waiting for the day to finish, the day to day difference on one side held the day to day. "Lord Huoying, we know. Sorry, we''ll leave for the time being." "Go..." ¡­¡­ Out of the office, the day and day foot immediately turned to look at the day and day difference. "Day errand, why did you stop me just now? Do you know what the three generations mean? Although it is our day family that has suffered losses this time, do you know what will happen if things don''t work out well?" Hearing the words of ririzu, Richa said faintly: "I know..." "You know? Do you know that the three generations are going to sacrifice you! You will die!" Looking at the worried look in ririzu''s eyes, rizai suddenly smiled. "Why are you laughing? Do you know there are many things..." He was interrupted by the day to day errand before the day to day had finished. "Daily football, how long haven''t we talked like this?" "You..." Rizu suddenly fell silent. "In fact, when I shot today, I had expected this result, so I was ready." "You..." "Rizu, you know, just yesterday, when I saw Ning Ci''s head engraved with caged birds, my mind changed!" A trace of hatred suddenly appeared on the expression of riricha: "rizu, you know, when Ningci''s head was also engraved with caged birds, I never hated so much. Why does the Rijia family have the difference between clan and family!" "This time, I saved Hata, not only for you, but also for Ningci!" Hearing the words of the day day difference, the day foot sighed and slowly opened his mouth: "the day foot, you know, the bird in the cage can''t be lifted!" "I know, but I hope you can be kind to Ningci. If you can... I hope you can give Ningci a chance in the future... An opportunity to let him choose his own life, even if I repay what I have done this time." "This..." After hesitating for a long time, rizu finally nodded. "I''ll do it." V2.Chapter 51 That night, the ape flew and cut off the sun, so he went to Yunren again to communicate, but the communication result was not ideal! After the ape flying day cut out the matter that Yunren kidnapped Xiaotian and tried to capture white eyes, Yunren not only directly denied it, but also directly said that it was Muye''s conspiracy! Of course, ape feiri didn''t say who killed Yunren. After all, Luo Tian is the one who killed Yunren! If you choose between white eye and Luo Tian in yunnincun, ape feiri is willing to let the other party get white eye rather than make an enemy of Luo Tian. After all, after this event, the ape flying day beheader has understood part of Luo Tian''s strength and is really unwilling to make enemies with a strong man like Luo Tian. Moreover, you should know that Luo Tian has countless kinds of secrets! If you are hostile to Luo Tian, can you still get these secret arts and secret scripts? It was also because of these considerations that the ape flying day cut and concealed the matter of Wanjie bookstore. Finally, after receiving the instruction, Yunren representative directly said that it was the head of the rizu family who killed Yunren. If he didn''t hand over the rizu, Muye would be ready to go to war with yunnincun again! In fact, Yunren doesn''t know who killed people, but it doesn''t matter. This is just an excuse, an excuse to get white eyes! Yunren also knows that the birds in the cage of the separation of the sun and the sun can control white eyes from outsiders. Therefore, they are cruel enough to directly ask for the body of each other''s patriarch! As a patriarch, you can''t be caged, can you? ¡­¡­ When this incident was introduced into rizacha''s ears through rizazu''s mouth, rizacha laughed. "You still have the heart to laugh!" "Isn''t this just right? It''s not much different from my previous ideas. As long as you hand me over at that time, the matter will be over. The other party can''t tell by your appearance and mine. Moreover, I have a bird in a cage. In this way, I don''t have to worry about being white eyed by others." "This..." "No, this time it''s because of the young field. Moreover, since the other party has named me to pay for my life, I''ll go this time." "Day foot!" Hearing this, riricha''s face changed in an instant! "Do you want white eyes to be obtained?" "This..." "Day foot, you know very well what the contradiction between living and separation has reached. Only you can solve this matter. Do you want to see your offspring engraved with caged birds in the future?" "This..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally, after a long talk, the Japanese foot only agreed to the daily difference. "By the way, I have one more thing to remind you!" "You mean that Luo Tian?" "That''s right! I''ve seen this man. I can feel how terrible he is. If it''s not a last resort, don''t provoke him!" "This man... By the way, didn''t he tell you before that he could go to him if he was in trouble?" "This..." "Day job, come with me. Maybe the other party really has a way to solve this dilemma!" "I think..." "Daily job! Do you really want to lose your father at such a young age? What if the other party really has a way to solve the current dilemma?" Mentioning Ning Ci, he could no longer keep calm on his face. Finally, he clenched his teeth and said, "let''s try..." ¡­¡­ Wanjie bookstore. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Lord Luo Tian, do you have a way to do this?" Looking at the respectful day day foot and day day difference in front of him, Luo Tian''s mouth slightly aroused. "Yes." Hearing this word, the day foot and the day difference quickly raised their heads, and their eyes were full of disbelief. They didn''t have much hope when they came here this time. Although they knew that Luo Tian might be strong, this time even the three generations of Huoying couldn''t solve the problem. Then Luo Tian could have a way. Unexpectedly, Luo Tian said yes! "Lord Luo Tian, please..." Looking at the day foot, which was more excited than the day to day difference, Luo Tian waved and interrupted his words. "Don''t worry, I haven''t said anything." "You say! You say!" "I can help richai solve this problem, and even help richai remove the birds in the cage, but..." Hearing Luo Tian say that he can release the birds in the cage, even as the leader of the Japanese family, he can no longer keep calm on his face. Looking at the surprised two people, Luo Tian smiled and continued to say, "but... Although I can do all this, because my method is special, if you use this method, you will become my subordinate in the future." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the daily difference and daily foot frowned. Why do you become someone else''s man when you use this method? I really don''t understand such a thing as day-to-day foot and day-to-day difference. But one thing they heard clearly was that Luo Tian could solve the trouble and even relieve the birds in the cage! Although they are not sure about this, it is not impossible for the other party to get all kinds of rare secrets and solve the trouble and remove the birds in the cage. Moreover, now they have no better way. Although the Luo Tian method in front of them is not sure whether it will work, they can only be a living horse doctor at this time. After hesitating for a moment, he said to rizu, "Lord Luo Tian, can you really help richai solve this problem and help him remove the birds in the cage?" "Yes." Hearing Luo Tian''s affirmation, rizu became silent. For a long time, the day and the foot raised his head, looked at the day and the day difference, and said, "day difference, what do you say?" After thinking for a while, riricha said, "Lord Luo Tian, what do you mean to be your subordinate?" "It means literally. As long as I use this method, you will become my subordinate even if you don''t want to." "This..." Seeing that the day difference is still hesitating, the day foot on one side opened his mouth: "day difference, after this incident, you are not suitable to continue to stay in the day family. What are you hesitating about? Don''t you want to see Ningci grow up?" Hearing Ning Ci, riricha''s face finally loosened. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "please help me!" Seeing this scene, a smile finally appeared on rizu''s face. Then the sun and foot spoke to Luo Tian: "Sir, I don''t know what we need to pay for this?" I don''t think Luo Tian will help me for no reason. Luo Tian also said a number directly. "Fifty million!" Hearing this figure, even the corners of the mouth of the Japanese foot couldn''t help twitching, but thinking that if 50 million could save the life of the Japanese foot, the Japanese foot finally clenched its teeth and agreed. V2.Chapter 52 "Next, please Lord Luo Tian." ririzu said respectfully. Luo Tian nodded slowly, and then ran his right hand through the chest of the day day difference in the frightened eyes of the day foot! ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, Luo Tianhe and the diurnal difference standing behind him quietly watched the diurnal foot disappear in the distance. At this time, the body of the diurnal difference was carrying behind the diurnal foot! That''s right. Luo Tian''s punch just now was not an illusion, but really did it to kill sun Xiangri. The reason why Luo Tian did this is very simple, that is to kill the daily difference, get the soul of the daily difference, and then summon the daily difference through the system. In this process, the body of Riri was left, which is also the solution prepared by Luo Tian for the two brothers. Because the body "has died" due to the daily difference, the birds in the cage naturally disappeared. Without the caged birds, if we put the daily foot and daily difference together at this time, I''m afraid even those who are familiar with the daily foot and daily difference can''t tell who they are, let alone Yunren, who is not familiar with the daily foot. With this corpse, I believe it is not too difficult to deceive Yunren with the ability of day and foot. ¡­¡­ For this call, Luo Tian spent 3000 merit points, but Luo Tian also got 50 million from ririzu. If it is converted into merit points, it is 5000 points, making a total of 2000 points. Of course, Luo Tian''s harvest is more than that. He also has a white eyed man who will never betray. It can be said that he makes a lot of money! First of all, the diurnal difference is the lineal blood of the diurnal family. It has the purest white eye blood. The ability of white eye is also among the best in the whole diurnal family. It is only because it was born a few minutes later than the diurnal sun, which doomed him to be engraved with a bird in a cage. After being engraved with caged birds, in fact, the white eye ability of diurnal difference has also been affected. The actual effect of white eye is not as good as that at this time, although it has not reached the diurnal foot tolerated by the elite. However, just after he was summoned by Luo Tian, after systematic transformation, the cage bird of the difference between day and day has disappeared. His white eyes have been strengthened to a great extent. In fact, the white eye at this time is very useful even for Luo Tian. It plays a far greater role in Luo Tian than sanguoyu''s wheel eye, and even is no worse than kaleidoscope''s wheel eye!. You know, Yunren is very clear about the relationship between the yuzhibo family and the Muye high-level. If he doesn''t know the relationship between the two now, in fact, he doesn''t want to continue the war. Yunren won''t be so arrogant in Muye. In this case, if Yunren is trying to capture the eyes of the writing wheel of the yuzhibo family, rather than the eyes of the Japanese family, maybe the three generations and Tuan Zang will not stop it, even if it is impossible to help. But even so, Yunren still didn''t try to win the wheel eye, but took a fancy to white eye, which is naturally because white eye is more important to them! Although it seems that the writing wheel eye is very powerful, especially the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye has various incredible functions. In fact, the writing wheel eye that does not reach the kaleidoscope level is far from white eye for Yunren! Because the ability of white eyes is far from being comparable to that of three gouyu writing wheel eyes in war! The function of white eye is very simple. It can be roughly divided into chakra perspective and hyperopia. To a certain extent, it also has the visual effect of dynamic capture. In general combat, such white eyes seem to have a certain bonus effect on the boxing of the Japanese family, and then they don''t play a great role. But if you change this to war, it will be completely different! Even the ordinary separated Japanese people, as long as they awaken their white eyes, their white eyes can easily see things a few kilometers away! What does this mean for war? It means that the party with white eyes can easily know each other''s actions from a few kilometers away! In a war, one side fully understands the movements of the other. What is the role of this? I believe even ordinary people can understand the importance. Moreover, the role of white eye is not only hyperopia, but also clearly see the existence of any chakra! In the world of fire and shadow, a truth has always been followed. Whether people in this world learn ninja or Bushido, basically no matter which one they learn, chakra is an indispensable thing! The more powerful a person is, the more chakras in his body. Moreover, in the system of the fire shadow world, not only the battle needs chakra, but even the stronger trap needs the maintenance of chakra. In this case, if it is in war, the ability of white eyes can be more reflected. One of the functions of white eye is to detect the existence of any chakra! It is this point that as long as there is white eye present, it is almost doomed that the other party can hardly hurt the party with white eye with any trap! Because as long as chakra appears, it can hardly escape the eyes of the white eye! In this case, assassination and sneak attack have little possibility of success for the convenience of having white eyes, and so is the trap. In the previous battle, Yunren side suffered the loss of white eyes. To a certain extent, it can be said that the Japanese family is the greatest contributor to the victory of Muye battle! It is also because I have suffered the loss of white eye and clearly know the great role that white eye can play in war. Therefore, Yunren will try his best to take the risk of another crisis of the war. He will also get white eyes by all means! Two white eyes are so important to yunnincun, isn''t it to Luo Tian? Although Luo Tian has almost always been in the wood leaf in the past two years, the existence of the system doomed Luo Tian to go further and further on the throne. War is an inevitable thing for Luo Tian! In this case, if Luo Tian can get white eyes, it will also play a great role in Luo Tian''s next actions! In the past three years, Luo Tian didn''t do anything, and the ten blades and Optimus Prime had already prepared for the war! Therefore, Luo Tian will specially help the daily foot and daily difference. As long as you move your hand, you can get 2000 meritorious deeds and endure an elite with white eyes. Why don''t you do it? Moreover, after getting the daily difference, it also plays a great role in promoting Luo Tian''s other task. V2.Chapter 53 Don''t forget that Luo Tian also has a task to collect the twelve small strongmen of wood leaves. If there is a day to day difference on his side, it is estimated that it will not be too difficult to recover Ning Ci at that time. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, the purpose of Yunren this time is really white eyes. The next day, after the three generations and Tuan Zang brought the body of "riririzu", Yunren no longer had any idea to embarrass Muye, and signed the treaty almost without any accident. After signing the treaty, Yunren didn''t stay, as if he was afraid of Muye''s regret. Just after the contract was signed, Yunren and his party took the body of "day to day difference" and left Muye nonstop and rushed towards Yunren. However, they are doomed not to have any good results after returning this time, let alone get white eyes through the body of "day and day foot". Moreover, now that the agreement has been signed, even if Yunren wants to go back, it is not so simple. After all, in this world, the name of running a country is still the name of each country, not the shadow of each big tolerance village. After all, the country of wood leaf and fire is not easy to provoke. No matter what consideration, the name of the country of thunder will not let the war continue. ¡­¡­ "The war is over!" "Long live, it''s finally over!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± With the signing of the agreement, it also marked the final end of the Third World War. The villagers of Muye didn''t know that Muye had signed an agreement with yunnina village, but it didn''t prevent them from knowing one thing. The war is finally over! So, on this day, almost the whole wood leaf was celebrating and cheering. Not only civilians, but also ninjas are celebrated. Compared with civilians, the death rate of ninjas in the war is also extremely high. ¡­¡­ Looking at the cheering Muye people in front of us, the little maid smiled happily at Luo Tian and said, "brother... The war is over!" Looking at the happy little maid, Luo Tian was noncommittal. Just as the little maid said, the war is over, but it doesn''t mean the war is gone. As long as human desire does not die, the war will never stop. In the fire shadow world, since the Warring States period, the war has never stopped. The interval between the first, second, third and even the fourth World War is not long. Although peace has indeed come, how long can it last? A month passed quickly. In this war, Muye, who was attacked by various countries, once again showed the tolerance community what is the strongest tolerance village. Although Muye suffered great damage this time, he finally won. Therefore, after the war, Muye received a lot of task shares given in the agreements of major tolerance villages. It can be expected that the wood leaf with a large number of tasks will certainly recover rapidly after the war, and its strength will gradually become stronger. In this war, because the country of the wind disappeared for three generations, the country of the wind, which became the fuse of the war, was undoubtedly the most seriously damaged in this war. The country of wind not only lost the three generations of wind shadow, which is known as the strongest wind shadow in the past dynasties, but also lost a large number of ninjas in this war. Not only that, the high compensation after the war also made this not too rich country even more overwhelmed. In addition, due to the defeat, the number of tasks that the wind country can receive has also shrunk sharply. The result is that the money received by ninjas and forbearance village is reduced. In this way, the number of ninjas in the wind country will begin to decline. After all, although ninjas have strong combat effectiveness, the consumption of ninjas is not small. Every detonating symbol and every pain are money! No money is bound to restrict the development of Ninja and ninja village. If this goes on for a long time, Sha Ren will only become weaker and weaker. It can be expected that the decline of sarin is almost doomed. Of course, this has led to such a result, which also makes people in sarin and the country of wind begin to hate Muye. It can be expected that even if there is no big snake pill invading Muye in the original book in the future, sarin will find all kinds of ways to revenge Muye. In addition to the country of wind, the country of water has also had huge problems. However, this problem was not caused by the war, but because the land controlled the water shadow for three generations. Under the control of the land, the four generations of Shuiying continuously issued a series of bloody policies to Wuren village. Under these policies, if people in the water country want to become ninjas, they have to kill at least one of their companions! It is also because of these bloody policies that Wuren village has the title of "blood fog village" at this time. A temporary high-pressure policy can play a stabilizing role, but it is by no means a means that can be used for long-term development. It can be expected that major changes will definitely take place in the water country in the near future. Because in this case, if these fog bearers don''t want to die, rebellion is almost inevitable. And in this world, who doesn''t want to live well? ¡­¡­ In this war, the land of thunder and earth did not receive much damage, at least much better than the land of wind and water. Moreover, as the country of wind and the country of water become weaker, the country of earth and the country of thunder become stronger in disguise. Although the country of fire became the last victorious country in this war, the successive departure of three forbearances and the death of four generations also reduced Muye''s combat effectiveness, and its influence could not reach the stage of the early generation. However, although Sanren left temporarily, master and Zilai did not leave Muye, which also made Muye''s deterrent force not completely disappear. In addition, after the war, Muye received the task quantity quota and various compensation. In addition, Muye vigorously set up a ninja school at this time. It can be expected that if Muye continues to give time, Muye can definitely recover from the damage caused by the war and become more powerful. In fact, this was also proved later. It was during this period that Muye cultivated the "Twelve strong Muye", and even Naruto and Sasuke, ninjas that can change the world. ¡­¡­ With the signing of the agreement between Muye and yunnina village, the eyes of Muye''s families began to shift and focus on Wanjie Bookstore again. There is a reason why Wanjie bookstore will be valued so quickly. First of all, because of this day to day difference, I have seen Luo Tian whose means are comparable to gods. Under the influence of day to day foot, the day family completely eliminated the idea of violence. Not only that, he also brought a huge amount of money to buy books in bookstores. However, because he had given 50 million to Luo Tian before, at this time, the Japanese family could not take out too much money, but could only take out 10 million to buy back the secret script of the gossip palm of the Japanese family. V2.Chapter 54 But even so, that''s enough. Ao knows that Rijia is one of the strongest families in Muye. But even though he didn''t use force every day, he took the money to buy books in Wanjie bookstore. Seeing this behind the scenes, the family with some small thoughts had to weigh their strength. Moreover, Wanjie bookstore is so valued by many families, not only for this reason, but also related to the three families of pig, deer and butterfly. As the first customer to buy books from Wanjie bookstore, the pig deer butterfly family undoubtedly has an advantage. Because what they bought was the secret script of their own family secretary, they practiced very fast. Most of them were small-scale modifications to some previous secrets. In this case, they have achieved good results in just one month. Moreover, after cultivation, the three families of pig, deer and butterfly also found one thing, that is, it seems that the secret script obtained from Luo Tian only made some modifications to the secret skill in a small range. However, after the actual cultivation, the talents of the pig deer butterfly family found that they had only modified so little things, but they could bring so great changes! After practicing the secret script, these people are surprised to find that their combat effectiveness has been greatly improved! Among them, even the worst ones have improved their combat effectiveness by at least 10%. Among them, the excellent ones, such as Nara Lujiu, have improved their combat effectiveness by at least 50% with the newly learned secret skills! This time, the average strength of the three families of pig, deer and butterfly has been improved by at least 20%! I''m afraid even if someone told them before, they wouldn''t believe it, let alone others! However, when the facts are in front of them, they can''t help believing them. The improvement of the strength of the people of the pig deer butterfly family was soon noticed by others in Muye. After all, now that the war has just ended, Muye has accumulated a large number of tasks stopped because of the war. Now that the war is over, Muye naturally sends almost all ninjas out to perform these tasks. Among these people performing tasks, there is naturally no shortage of people from the three families of pigs, deer and butterflies. How can Muye not be surprised to see that his familiar companions have suddenly improved greatly? Why don''t you ask? Moreover, the pig deer butterfly family also wanted to make friends with Luo Tian under the advice of Nara Lujiu. Naturally, it worked hard to promote Luo Tian''s Wanjie bookstore. For a time, the name of Wanjie Bookstore became loud in Muye Ninja layer. Almost all Muye ninjas knew that Wanjie bookstore had all kinds of powerful secrets. As long as they got it, they could get great strength improvement. Wanjie bookstore is not only a family ninja, but also a civilian ninja. Sell all kinds of secrets. What does that mean? If a civilian Ninja gets it, what will happen? No doubt, maybe a secret skill can create a ninja family! In this case, almost everyone became flocking to Wanjie bookstore and understood why the price of Wanjie bookstore was so expensive and why the rules were so outrageous Because people have that capital! At this time, people only regret that they didn''t observe more at the beginning. If they knew earlier Because of this news, even the status of neighbors who had a slightly better relationship with Luo Tian has become better, such as the hand fight of Yile Ramen Today''s Yile Ramen restaurant has a hot business! This is not only because hand beating is a good person and the taste of ramen is really good, but also because hand beating is one of the best in Muye and Luotian, and it is located next to Wanjie bookstore. In the Yile Ramen restaurant, a middle-aged man dressed as a ninja smiled and said to his opponent, "hand fight uncle, your Ramen is really delicious!" "Ha ha... If you like it, come often in the future. I can give you a discount!" "Hum!" just then, there came a cold hum with some charming drops. "Oh, isn''t this a little calamus? Who made you unhappy?" After three years, the original little Acorus, who always followed Luo Tian''s ass with milk and milk, also grew up a lot and had the rudiment of a little beauty embryo. "Don''t think Acorus calamus doesn''t know you want to please brother Luo Tian!" Listening to Xiao Changpu''s Frank words, a group of ninjas around were embarrassed. "Little calamus, we just want to please Lord Luo Tian. Can''t we?" "But Lord Luo Tian is really powerful. He can collect so many secrets..." "Yes, yes, Lord Luo Tian..." The people around also knew that little Acorus had a good relationship with Luo Tian. A group of young ninjas shamelessly boasted about Luo Tian to Acorus. When they praised Luo Tian, there was a proud expression on the calamus face, as if they were praising her instead of Luo Tian. "The calamus is so beautiful. Maybe Lord Luo Tian likes her very much. Maybe he can be liked by Lord Luo Tian in the future..." When Acorus calamus heard a word, his face became red and his eyes were full of shrewd light. One side of the hand hit to see this scene, his face was a little sad and laughing. ¡­¡­ When the people praised for a long time, the calamus nodded with satisfaction, raised its small head and opened proudly: "well, well, I know what you mean. For your praise of brother Luo Tian, I''ll tell you a good news." "Wanjie bookstore will open the purchase authority of ordinary Ninja recently. An ordinary Ninja is only 100000 yuan!" After hearing the words of Acorus calamus, the people suddenly fried the pot. "What? Only 100000 yuan!" "Great!" "Little calamus, didn''t you lie to us?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Most of the people who came to the handhit store were civilian ninjas. For them, the price of the previous Wanjie bookstore was too high. Even in their whole life, they may not be able to gather enough money to read once. The reason why they come here is to see if they can have a good relationship with hand fighting and Acorus calamus. Maybe they will be lucky one day. Luo Tian will let them read books once for the sake of hand fighting and Acorus calamus, and then go to the peak of life. But I didn''t expect to hear such a news when I came here today. 100000 yuan. Although it is still a large sum of money for civilian ninjas, it is ridiculously cheap compared with the previous price of millions. It is already the price that these civilian ninjas have the opportunity to buy. How can they not be excited? You know, Ninja is not something you can learn casually. Even in Muye, unless you make a lot of contributions to Muye, you won''t have a chance to learn Ninja other than three body ninja. It''s great that you can buy it now! So, through a Le ramen, it soon spread all over the wood leaf. It can be expected that soon, Wanjie bookstore will welcome a group of civilian Ninja customers. V2.Chapter 55 Sure enough, the next day, when Wanjie bookstore opened and posted the purchase permission of opening ordinary ninja, the whole Wanjie bookstore was almost broken by the influx of Muye Ninja! Fortunately, everyone knows that Wanjie bookstore has a strong background. It is an existence that the three generations and the Japanese dare not provoke. However, no one is fooling around and waiting to buy one by one in an orderly manner. There are still too many people who don''t come. Even in the evening, the team is still in a long row at the door of Wanjie bookstore. The people who entered the bookstore were full of happy expressions. "Hahaha... Haohuoqiu''s skill! I didn''t expect this." "Hum! Look at your promise. See, this is the art of fire dragon!" "What are you? Look at my experience of practicing tolerance. This is a good thing. I just saw it temporarily and felt that I had a breakthrough. Wait, I will become an elite tolerance in the near future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without exception, almost all the customers who came to Wanjie bookstore had a happy expression on their faces, and almost no one thought the 100000 flowers were worthless. Later, seeing the countless ninjas who came to buy ninja, even three generations were jealous. I wondered if I would do the same. ¡­¡­ In the evening, until the little maid and the people announced that the business was closed today, these people reluctantly left the bookstore. After that, even Luo Tian was slightly surprised when today''s trading volume was calculated. Today''s turnover is 200 million! In other words, I sold more than 2000 Ninjutsu today! However, Luo Tian was relieved after thinking about it. After all, this is the most prosperous Muye among the five major countries. As a Muye ninja, it is not incomprehensible that he has a little more money. Moreover, today is the first business. Almost all the people who have money to buy Ninja have come, and some people have bought several Ninja at one time. According to the current situation, it is estimated that the turnover in the next two days will not be too bad, but it is naturally impossible to have such a high turnover in the future. ¡­¡­ Naturally, this matter has also been seen by people of all major families. Even after they estimated the turnover of Wanjie Bookstore today, they expressed some sigh on their faces and had different reactions. The Japanese family. "Day foot, can''t we really provoke each other? If we can have each other''s secrets and money, day home..." "Elder, don''t mention it again. I repeat that anyone in the Japanese family is absolutely not allowed to provoke Lord Luo Tian. If anyone dares to disobey this order, even if I do it myself, I will catch you in front of Lord Luo Tian and apologize. No one is exceptional!" The position of the day''s foot in the day''s family is still a little higher than that of yuzhibo Fuyue in the yuzhibo family. Since the day''s foot has reached this point, several elders can''t mention it again. After all, the day''s foot is very clear. Even if they do this, the day''s foot will turn over. It will certainly not look good on their face at that time. But even so, the faces of several elders were still ugly. "Hey ~" After glancing at the expressions of several elders, rizu sighed, then hesitated for a long time and spoke again: "let me tell you the truth, you don''t know each other''s strength at all. In my opinion, don''t talk about our family, I''m afraid that the whole Muye will not have any good results if it provokes the opponent. I''m talking about the Muye that has survived for four generations!" "What?" "It''s impossible, day foot. You''re kidding." Looking at a group of elders whose faces changed greatly, rizu shook his head and remembered what happened that day again "Let me tell you, actually that day..." Then, the day and the day said in detail what happened that day. The tone of the day''s foot was very flat, but after hearing the content of the day''s foot words, the elders of the day''s family stared at each other! ¡­¡­ "What... It''s impossible!" "How can there be such a person in the world? The sun and foot are clearly gods!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the excited elders, ririzu smiled bitterly and said, "believe it or not, I swear it''s like this. I think he may be stronger than the first generation!" Hearing the words of ririzu, all the elders shut their mouths. Indeed, if it is really like what ririzu said, the other party is really likely to be stronger than the first generation, and it is much stronger! You know, the first generation almost ended the war in the whole tolerance world on its own. If the first generation had the intention, it would not be impossible to rule the whole tolerance world! Now, Luo Tian is likely to be stronger than the early generation. The elders know what this means. For a long time, the elder sitting under the sun foot slowly opened his mouth: "in this case, the sun foot, do it according to your meaning." "But... If you have a chance to contact the daily job in the future, since he is working for the adult now, it will be of great benefit to our whole family if he can get the favor of the adult! If this can be done well, you two brothers will see to it in the future..." Hearing this, yurizu finally showed a smile on his face. ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, the yuzhibo family. "Hum! A bookstore is so arrogant!" "We underestimated the bookstore before. We made so much money before we came here!" "Hum! No matter what way, we must get the bookstore. As long as we get those things at that time, maybe our yuzhibo family is not one of the Muye family, but the first family in the whole forbearance world!" "Yes, this bookstore and those secret arts and ninja must be obtained." Looking at the happy discussion of this matter, it seems that Yu Zhibo family is now the elders of the first family in the world. Yu Zhibo Fuyue and weasel on one side don''t look very good. "Elder, I have something to say." Suddenly, the weasel stood up and spoke. Hearing what the weasel said, the elder frowned slightly and said, "tell me your opinion." "Elder, I think it''s best not to do this. This time, since we have been buying secrets from each other for days, I think we should..." "Presumptuous!" After hearing the weasel''s words, the elder''s face darkened immediately. "Weasel, do you mean to let us study at home, bow our heads and smile and go to that shit Luo Tian to buy secrets with money?" "I..." "Hum! Shut up!" "Fuyue, don''t worry about the family recently. First do a good job in the ideological work of the weasel. What the family needs is not a genius against the will of the family!" V2.Chapter 56 Looking at the aggressive elders, even if yu Zhibo Fuyue wanted to protect the weasel, he couldn''t. "Weasel, sit down." "But..." "I said sit down!" Seeing that yuzhibo Fuyue''s face had moved, he was so angry that he had to sit down with a frown. ¡­¡­ "OK, that''s it. Let''s send someone to inform him first. Don''t say that our yuzhibo family didn''t give him a chance!" "That''s right!" "This should have been done before!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ The next day, Wanjie bookstore was still very busy. Although the little maid opened the door an hour earlier than yesterday, there was already a long line outside the door. ¡­¡­ "Fire ninja? It''s on the left." "Experience of forbearance cultivation among elites? My brother said this is a welfare item and needs opportunity. You can see others." "Lei Dun? Yes, many, you say s? Yes! But it doesn''t belong to the scope of 100000 price." ¡­¡­ Just when the little maid was busy, a black haired boy came to the little maid. ¡­¡­ In a few minutes. "Brother, a child came to you and said it was from the Yu Zhibo family." "Oh?" "By the way, the little boy looks pretty, but his face is cold and not cute at all." "Yu Zhibo, child, his face is cold..." Hearing the little maid''s words, Luo Tian''s mouth slightly stirred up. He could probably think of who it was. "All right, I see. You go down." "I see." ¡­¡­ Just as the little maid left, she was standing in the shop and constantly looking at the Weasels around. Suddenly, she seemed to feel something. She immediately took out her pain and tightened her body! But just then, a flower suddenly appeared in front of him, as if the world was spinning! When the weasel saw his eyes, he found that he had come to another place. It seemed that it should be the backyard of the store! At this time, the weasel can see that there is a handsome young man looking at himself with a smile. "Weasel, yuzhibo''s little genius, nice to meet you. In fact, we should have met three years ago." Looking at the smiling Luo Tian in front of him, the weasel suddenly felt a sense of fear and felt more and more inappropriate about what his family had to do. Looking at Luo Tian in front of him, the weasel still has a small face and a cold look. "Space time ninja?" "It''s worthy of being called a genius. You have some insight, but... You must have something to say when you come to me. I guess you came without telling your family?" Hearing this, the weasel''s face was still indifferent, as if these words could not affect him at all. "How did you..." "Is it hard to guess? Now the Yu Zhibo family is just a group of arrogant wretches who know that they occupy the glory left by their ancestors. With their temper, they should be planning how to rob Wanjie bookstore from me?" "I''m more interested in you than the yuzhibo family... Weasel, let me guess... Are you going to persuade me not to conflict with the yuzhibo family?" Seeing that the weasel finally had some changed expressions, Luo Tian smiled and said, "don''t be so surprised. It''s not too difficult to guess. In fact... As early as I planned to open a bookstore, I was destined to intersect with the yuzhibo family... Who makes you yuzhibo family so stupid and greedy..." The weasel''s pupil shrank suddenly, but he still kept a calm expression and said, "you were actually calculating the Yu Zhibo family from the beginning?" "Hiss ~" Hearing this, Luo Tian made a very ironic voice. "Calculate? Do you match yuzhibo family?" "You..." Before the weasel finished, the smile on Luo Tian''s face suddenly disappeared, and his eyes became reincarnation eyes! At the same time, a powerful and indescribable Qi field suddenly appeared from Luo Tian and pressed on the weasel. In this aura, the weasel doesn''t talk, and he doesn''t even dare to breathe! Feeling the pressure, the weasel''s face changed! With the weasel''s strength and boldness, he can bear the pressure of the strongest in the yuzhibo family, but under the pressure of Luo Tian, the weasel found that he didn''t even dare to move! It''s as if he is a tiny ant, and the other party is a God in the sky! Moreover, when the weasel saw Luo Tian''s eyes, his whole body trembled again! "This..." As a member of the blood boundary family of Tong Shu, the weasel naturally knows about other Tong Shu and the eyes in Luo Tian''s eyes. This is clearly the kind of eye that only exists in legend in the records of Yu Zhibo family! While the weasel was thinking about this, the towering pressure was suddenly taken back by Luo Tian. "Plop ~" After the pressure retreated, the weasel suddenly knelt down on the ground, breathed heavily, and was sweating like rain. At this time, Luo Tian''s voice also came into the weasel''s ear: "can you feel this power? Now... Do you think it''s necessary for me to specially calculate your yuzhibo family?" The weasel was silent because he didn''t know how to answer Luo Tian. It is precisely because of the pressure before that, although the weasel can''t feel how much strength Luo Tian has, according to the weasel''s vision, it can be seen that the people with this strength can''t be dealt with by the Yu Zhibo family now! I''m afraid even the strongest existence in the family can''t stop Luo Tian''s move! Thinking of this, the weasel''s face was even more ugly. If you can, weasel wants to go back to the family now and tell those people in the family that Luo Tian is definitely not something they can deal with! As if he saw the weasel''s idea, Luo Tian said faintly, "do you think someone in the yuzhibo family will listen to you?" Hearing this, the weasel''s white face turned white again. Weasel is very clear. Even if he explains that Luo Tian is strong, people in the family will think that weasel is talking nonsense. The arrogant Yu Zhibo family can''t listen to him at all! But if this goes on, the Yu Zhibo family will get into trouble with Luo Tian The yuzhibo family... Sasuke Thinking of Sasuke, the weasel''s face was ugly again. Yuzhibo family weasels can ignore it, but how can Sasuke ignore it? After hesitating for a while, Yu Zhibo weasel gritted his teeth and raised his head: "Sir, if the Yu Zhibo family annoys you..." Looking at Yu Zhibo weasel''s nervous appearance, Luo Tian''s evil taste suddenly broke out. "Do you annoy me? Just kill me... I heard you have a brother?" ¡­¡­ Looking at the weasel whose face changed greatly in front of him, Luo Tian suddenly felt a happy feeling that he couldn''t tell the truth. It must be impossible to see the weasel panic when it grows up, right? V2.Chapter 57 "Brother..." At this time, the little maid who had already greeted the guests in front came to the hospital again. "Brother, Yu Zhibo family..." Shua! Shua! Shua! Before the little maid finished, the dark shadow in the yard flashed, and there were several middle-aged people wearing black robes and with round fan patterns behind them. Tuan fan clan emblem, Yu Zhibo family! "This... You..." Ignoring the increasingly ugly little maid, these people of Yu Zhibo family came to the courtyard and looked at Luo Tian with their nostrils facing the sky. "Hum! You are the owner of this shop, Luo Tian?" Luo Tian didn''t pay attention to the happy person, but turned his head and smiled at the little maid and gently said, "go down, you can''t stop these people." "This... Is!" At this time, seeing these yuzhibo people, the little weasel also clenched his fist. At this time, these people also saw the weasel on one side. "Yo ~ isn''t this a weasel?" Hearing someone calling himself, the weasel hesitated for a moment, but went up to the front and said faintly, "eight elders." After thinking for a while, the weasel continued: "eight elders, let''s go back. I have something important to report to you." After listening to the weasel''s words, the so-called eight elders gradually looked ugly. "Weasel, what are we doing here today? And... Why are you here? Are you going to betray the yuzhibo family?" Hearing the words of the eight elders, the weasel looked struggling in his eyes, but after hesitating for just a few seconds, the weasel still seemed to have made up his mind. He gritted his teeth and walked opposite the eight elders, pulled out the pain and stood in front of several people. "Hum!" Looking at the weasel like this, the eight elders didn''t understand the meaning of the weasel, and his face immediately cooled down. "It seems that you should be taken back and taught by Fuyue. The elder was right before!" While talking, the pupil in the eight elders'' eyes gradually turned red, and the three gouyu slowly formed in it. Opposite the eight elders, the weasel also opened the writing wheel eye, but compared with the three gouyu of the eight elders, one gouyu in the weasel''s eye looked so shabby. "Did I allow you to do it here?" Just as the battle was about to break out, Luo Tian finally spoke. Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the weasel''s face changed slightly. Then he hesitated for a moment. He soon put away his pain, and the writing wheel eye in his eyes also subsided. On the other side, after eight elders heard Luo Tian''s words, a grim smile appeared on his face. "If you don''t speak, I forget that you still exist..." Feeling that the weasel had no pain, the eight elders looked at Luo Tian''s eyes and narrowed slightly. In a bad tone, they said, "I think the weasel dared to be so rebellious because he was bewitched by you..." "How dare you bewitch the genius of our yuzhibo family! How dare you!" Luo Tian smiled and laughed happily when he heard the other party throwing dirty water on him. "Really? What do you want to do as an elder of Yu Zhibo family?" The corners of the eight elders'' mouths were slightly hooked up, and a touch of pure light flashed in their eyes. "Hum! If ordinary people dare to bewitch the genius of our yuzhibo family, our yuzhibo family will definitely tear him to pieces! But..." "I think you are a little famous in Muye. Don''t say I don''t give you a chance!" "Now, I order you to give Wanjie bookstore to our yuzhibo family immediately, and then you will obey our yuzhibo family. Then I''ll take it as if it hasn''t happened, otherwise... Hey, you must know what the result will be!" Aside, the weasel heard that the eight elders threatened Luo Tian so much. He could no longer keep calm on his face. He immediately said, "eight elders, Lord Luo Tian..." But before weasel finished speaking, eight elders immediately interrupted weasel. "Bastard! Who allowed you to speak! Dare to call him an adult. Do you really want to betray my yuzhibo family?" Hearing what the eight elders said, the weasel''s face gradually became cold, but he still opened his mouth to say something and tried to change the current situation. "Eight elders..." But just then, Luo Tian waved his hand and motioned the weasel not to say any more. "Weasel, do you understand? This is the current situation of the stupid Yu Zhibo family! I admire three generations. How can he tolerate you for so many years?" "Bold!" Ignoring the furious eight elders, Luo Tian looked at the weasel and continued to speak: "weasel, see clearly, this is the Yu Zhibo family. Their desire has made them expand. Even if I don''t do it, the Yu Zhibo family will be destroyed sooner or later." "Die!" Hearing Luo Tian''s unbridled insult to the yuzhibo family, the eight elders with bad temper couldn''t stand it. They immediately used ninja and attacked Luo Tian in fear. "Huodun, the art of Impatiens!" Looking at these powerful fireballs, Luo Tian''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain. However, when Luo Tian was ready to make a move, he suddenly stopped. "Shenwei!" Then, a faint voice suddenly sounded in the courtyard. ¡­¡­ At the moment when the voice sounded, a distorted wave immediately appeared around the powerful Huodun ninja in the sky. Then the eight elders'' blow disappeared out of thin air! Seeing this strange scene, eight elders were surprised on their face and their bodies immediately tightened up! "Who!" "Yo ~ isn''t this my unworthy younger generation? Where did you get the courage to fight the boss?" With the sound of some banter, the space in front of eight elders and others suddenly twisted. Then, a man wearing a vortex mask and a black robe with red clouds on a black background appeared strangely in front of several people. "Who the hell are you?" When the eight elders saw the masked man appear, they immediately tightened up and looked carefully at the man in front of them. "This... This is the writing wheel eye? No! No! This is the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye! Who the hell are you?" When the weasel heard the kaleidoscope write round eyes, his pupils immediately shrunk and quickly looked up at the masked man''s eyes. At this time, the eyes of the masked man are the same as those of the yuzhibo family. They are blood red. However, different from those of the yuzhibo family, the pattern in the masked man''s pupil is not the shape of gouyu, but a spiral sword pattern! Moreover, at this time, the pattern is slowly rotating, emitting a whole wave full of evil smell! "Me? You can call me yuzhiboban!" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± V2.Chapter 58 Hearing the name "yuzhibo spot", the faces of all yuzhibo family members present changed! Yuzhi speckle! This is the forbidden name of the yuzhibo family! "You... You..." Suddenly, the eight elders'' face became frightened! What does the name Yuzhi Boban represent? The eight elders know very well that it can compete with the early generation Huoying Qianshou column known as the "God of tolerance"! And such a person who should have died unexpectedly appeared Moreover, if you heard me right, the man''s name to Luo Tian just now is clearly "boss''s boss"! Is there a boss in the existence of Yuzhi wave spot? Besides, his boss and his boss? The so-called "boss''s boss" is the young man in front of him. What kind of terrorist power does the young man have? Suddenly, the eight elders became desperate. He didn''t forget that he had threatened the existence of this terror just now! Of course, the eight elders did not doubt whether the man in front of them was Yu Zhibo. However, the kind of blood pressure from the other party made the eight elders unable to deny the "fact" in any case. The eight elders were very sure that the man''s eyes in front of him were definitely kaleidoscope written round eyes! According to the records of yuzhibo family, there is only one person who has a kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes and is not in yuzhibo family! That''s Yuzhi speckle! ¡­¡­ Looking at the frightened eight elders, the look in the masked man''s eyes became more and more intense. "My stupid younger generation, how did you have the courage to provoke the boss, don''t you..." Just then, the eight elders took a deep breath and suddenly said, "hum! The guy who plays tricks, Yu Zhibo ban is dead. You can''t be him at all?" "Really?" the corners of the masked man''s mouth slightly hooked up. "Hum! Stop playing tricks and let me see who you are!" While talking, the eight elders suddenly burst up, took out the pain and stabbed at the mask man''s mask. In the end, the eight elders still have some skills, otherwise they won''t sit in the position of elders. The speed of his attack has almost reached the limit of elite ninjas. Looking at this rapid blow, a sarcastic smile appeared at the corners of the masked man''s mouth, without any evasion. ¡­¡­ Looking at the masked man with a joking look in his eyes, the eight elders had an emotion called fear for some reason. But at this time, seeing his suffering, he would stab the masked man in the neck, and the eight elders could not do so. So the eight elders bit their teeth and stabbed them with all their strength! Soon, the eight elders showed a happy face, because the eight elders felt that the masked man in front of them didn''t move at this time! Moreover, the pain in the hands of the eight elders has almost been pasted on the skin on the surface of the earthy neck. Seeing this scene, the eight elders showed a victorious smile on their face. At this distance, the eight elders are confident that even the rebirth between the thousand hand pillars can''t escape! Then, the eight elders did not hesitate to put the pain down! On the other hand, seeing this scene, the weasel was stunned and looked puzzled. Although the weasel''s strength was not strong, he could still analyze the battle situation at this time. In this case, the weasel couldn''t think of any way to avoid this blow. However, when the weasel saw the "yuzhiboban", there was no panic expression on his face. On the contrary, after the joke in his eyes was more intense, the weasel seemed to think of something, and a surprised expression immediately appeared on his face. At the next moment, the pain in the hands of the eight elders pierced the throat of "yuzhiboban"! Seeing this scene, the faces of several Yu Zhibo families immediately showed joy after eight long old man. However, at this time, the eight elders not only did not have joy on their face, but became frightened! Because the eight elders felt that their suffering didn''t stab anything at all, as if... It was like stabbing in the air! At the next moment, they saw that the suffering of the eight elders "pierced" the throat of "yuzhiboban", but... There was no blood on the throat of "yuzhiboban"! ¡­¡­ Looking at the surprised people, the masked man raised his mouth slightly. "My stupid younger generation, is that all you have?" "This... This... This is impossible!" "Impossible? Nothing is impossible, but the gap between you and me is too big to understand my power, mortal!" These words of Dai Tu, coupled with his arrogant expression, are absolutely compelling! In Luo Tian''s eyes, it looks like the legendary "divine stick"! ¡­¡­ "Have you had enough?" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the image of "Yuzhi spot", which was full of mystery, immediately changed in the eyes of eight elders. "Hey! Hey! Hey!... sorry. Boss''s boss, hey, I''m not excited. Xiao''s organization is full of perverts, but it suffocated me... Don''t worry, I''ll solve them now!" The masked man who used to blow up the sky turned into a "funny ratio" almost immediately. With that, he turned his head and looked at eight elders and others. But when Dai Tu turned his head, he returned to his former appearance again. "My stupid younger generation... I was going to play with you for a while..." When Dai Tu said this, he suddenly felt a bad look in Luo Tian''s eyes. Therefore, Dai Tu shivered all over, and hurriedly said his words as if they were continuous shells. "But since the boss spoke, go to hell, Shenwei!" There is hardly any pause in this passage! However, when the word "Shenwei" appeared, the space around the body of eight elders and others immediately distorted. At the next moment, the eight elders whose faces changed greatly also twisted. ¡­¡­ When everything calmed down, eight elders and others didn''t even leave any residue! ¡­¡­ After dealing with eight elders and others, he came to Luo Tian with a flattering face. "Boss''s boss, these bastards are really looking for death. Shall I help you solve them?" The tone of Dai TU was very relaxed, as if he was not talking about killing the Yu Zhibo family, which is now famous in the whole tolerance circle, but about crushing an ant. However, when Dai Tu saw Luo Tian''s mouth, Dai Tu immediately closed his mouth. Then, Luo Tian spread his palm out of the wood leaf. "Earth burst sky star!" Then, the forest outside the wood leaf suddenly changed greatly! V2.Chapter 59 In an instant, huge trees rose into the sky It''s not just trees. As long as they are in that area, whether it''s soil or stones, they rise up in a moment and fly back to the sky against common sense! In just a dozen seconds, the earth, stones and other objects flying to the sky form a huge sphere! Such a spectacular scene was naturally received by the people of Muye. When the Muye ninjas felt the terrible power from the huge sphere, their faces changed greatly. Even the three generations of fire shadow ape flying and chopping can no longer remain calm. "What''s this, asshole?" "Did someone invade the leaves again?" "God, is the end coming?" ¡­¡­ Just as Muye people talked about it, they suddenly found that this huge sphere, almost mostly composed of rocks, suddenly moved towards Muye! The sphere was so huge that when he came to the top of the wood leaf, he covered a small half of the wood leaf. Under the shelter of the sphere, all the areas under the sphere became dark. "No, it''s really for the leaves!" "Is war coming again?" "Is it the land country that shot us this time?" "Impossible, no one in the land can do this!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the surprised look of the people, the huge sphere slowly floated over the Yu Zhibo family. It can be expected that if this huge sphere larger than the whole yuzhibo family is smashed down, the whole yuzhibo family will no longer exist! Seeing this scene, many people seem to understand something. In the fire shadow office, the ape flew and chopped: "asshole, who told me what happened? What did those idiots of the yuzhibo family do?" At this time, a dark Department suddenly entered the fire shadow office. "It''s reported that the yuzhibo family sent eight elders to Wanjie Bookstore not long ago." "Is it..." Suddenly, the ape flew and cut like he thought of something, and his face turned white for a moment. "He has such power?" ¡­¡­ Yuzhibo family. At this time, looking at the huge sphere above his head, the faces of yuzhibo family were full of panic expressions. Looking at this huge sphere, all the yuzhibo family wanted to escape here. Unfortunately, a burst of unspeakable pressure came from the huge sphere at this time. Under this pressure, even Shangren could not make any action. The people of Yu Zhibo family want to escape. It''s just a dream! ¡­¡­ Looking at the huge sphere above his head, all the elders of the Yu Zhibo family gathered together, and their faces were full of panic. Under the pressure from the huge sphere, even they can''t move! "What the hell is going on, asshole?" "Who is targeting the Yu Zhibo family? Is it the third generation?" "Impossible. How can this force be driven by manpower?" "This power... Is it true that heaven is going to kill our yuzhibo family?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the midst of the discussion, Yu Zhibo Fuyue suddenly said, "is it the existence of Wanjie bookstore?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, the elders who were talking were quiet. "You mean Wanjie Bookstore did this?" Listening to the elder''s words, Yu Zhibo Fuyue smiled bitterly and said, "I can''t think of anyone else except him. Do you remember the order issued by the previous three generations?" "You mean..." The pressure on the head of Fuyue resister slowly nodded and opened his mouth: "it seems that we were wrong. The reason why the three generations did that was clearly because they knew the strength of each other. It was not that he wanted to protect that person... But... He didn''t dare to offend!" At this point, the elders of yuzhibo family also looked ugly. In fact, it''s clear when you think about it. They just sent eight elders to Wanjie bookstore. This happened soon. If it wasn''t for the other party, what other explanation? At this moment, all the elders regretted. Why didn''t they understand that they had to provoke such a strong man? Well, now the disaster is coming, no one can run away! ¡­¡­ On the other hand, the weasel in Wanjie bookstore was even more shocked. Because I saw with my own eyes that Luo Tian used such power, the visual effect brought by this is not comparable to that of others! Especially the weasel knows that this is definitely not Luo Tian''s strength! You know, Luo Tian was not far in front of him at this time, but controlled this power from space. And Luo Tian looks relaxed! Such power can be used only in space, then The weasel shuddered at the thought! I have never heard of such power before! I''m afraid even the legendary six immortals are just like this? But the next moment, the weasel dare not think any more! Don''t forget, there are not only those elders in yuzhibo family, but also weasel''s parents and... Sasuke! Thinking of Sasuke, the weasel''s face turned white. But at the age of three, could he survive when a huge sphere fell? Obviously It''s impossible! "He must be stopped!" Thinking of this, the weasel looked bitter. Before, it was Luo Tian who was provoked by Yu Zhibo family. Now what does he use to persuade Luo Tian? Weasel really can''t think of what price a strong man like Luo Tian will need to calm his anger. But anyway, the weasel has no reason to give up. Thinking of his parents and brother, the weasel knelt down to Luo Tian with a "plop" sound. "Lord Luo Tian..." Hearing the movement behind him, Luo Tian finally turned his head slowly. When Luo Tian saw the weasel kneeling on the ground, a slight smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Unfortunately, the weasel was lowering his head and didn''t see this scene. ¡­¡­ "What? Weasel, do you want to intercede with this pedantic and arrogant family?" "If I remember correctly... It seems that these people wanted to arrest you and convict you not long ago?" "Even so... Do you still have to plead for them?" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the weasel was silent. But the weasel was not silent for long, and soon his voice rang. "There are still my relatives in the family!" Luo Tian nodded, "so it is. So weasel, do you mean to plead for them?" Said, Luo Tian''s body suddenly burst into a great pressure! The pressure was so terrible that cracks began to appear on the floor under the weasel''s knees! But even though he was shrouded in such pressure, the weasel still struggled to speak: "sorry, Lord Luo Tian, please give me a chance, give the Yu Zhibo family a chance!" V2.Chapter 60 Just when the weasel was a little desperate, he suddenly found that his body was light, and the previous pressure disappeared in an instant. But not waiting for the weasel''s surprise, the next moment, Luo Tian''s faint voice came into his ears. "You can talk about your conditions." Hearing this, the weasel''s face sank again. Weasel knows very well that if his next words can''t satisfy Luo Tian, the yuzhibo family will be over! After thinking for a moment, the weasel quickly said, "my Lord, the yuzhibo family can submit to you!" "Hiss ~" Hearing this, Luo Tian suddenly heard a burst of laughter. "Weasel, you are still so naive. Don''t you know that with the arrogance of your yuzhibo family, it is impossible for me to submit? And..." "What if the yuzhibo family surrender to me?" "Ha ha... Do you think the yuzhibo family without yuzhibo spots is useful to me? In my opinion, the yuzhibo family is just a group of waste!" Hearing this, the weasel was a little desperate. But after thinking about it, the weasel also thinks Luo Tian is right. Weasel has just seen the power of Luo Tian, but it can easily destroy the existence of the whole Yu Zhibo family even without full strength! And... Even if it''s as powerful as "yuzhibo spot", it''s just his "little brother''s little brother". How can he see a yuzhibo family? ¡­¡­ However, it is obviously impossible for weasels to give up their families, relatives and Sasuke! But the weasel really can''t think of anything else that can attract Luo Tian. But just then, the weasel suddenly realized something. Since just now, Luo Tian has not shot him! "Is it..." Thinking of this, although the weasel doesn''t think he has nothing to attract Luo Tian, he can only treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor at this time. So the weasel said again, "my Lord, the weasel is willing to serve you!" With that, the weasel stared at Luo Tian''s face and wanted to see how Luo Tian reacted. But the next moment, the weasel was disappointed again. Because after hearing his words, Luo Tian didn''t have any happy expression on his face, not even anything strange. This made the weasel nervous again. Time, minute by minute When the weasel was about to despair, Luo Tian finally spoke again. "200 million!" "Ah?" "With your loyalty and 200 million compensation, I can spare the Yu Zhibo family." Hearing this, a look of ecstasy suddenly appeared on the weasel''s face. At this time, the weasel will not care about the 200 million compensation and his submission. As long as he can keep his parents and brother, all this is enough! Thinking of this, the weasel dared not delay and hurriedly said, "the weasel has seen adults!" When the weasel bowed his head, Luo Tian smiled. At this time, Luo Tian''s ear also sounded a systematic prompt. "Ding! Congratulations to the host on completing the task and obtaining the task reward, 5000 merit points." Obviously, some of the weasel''s conjectures were right. Luo Tian did this partly for the sake of weasels. Who says weasel has two tasks? Of course, if the weasel doesn''t understand interest, the Yu Zhibo family will be doomed today! However, the conditions proposed by the weasel are very attractive. Not only the weasel submits, but also the yuzhibo family will pay 200 million compensation, that is, 20000 meritorious deeds. It is this condition that makes Luo Tian temporarily let the Yu Zhibo family live a little longer. Twenty thousand meritorious deeds. Even Luo Tian needs a long time to do the task. Of course, if the yuzhibo family can''t take it out, it''s killing! ¡­¡­ Since he promised the weasel, Luo Tian didn''t talk nonsense. He waved his hand. The giant sphere floating above the head of Yu Zhibo family slowly flew out of the wood leaves. ¡­¡­ "What''s going on?" "Is it..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Soon after, the weasel returned to the Yu Zhibo family. When the weasel said the conditions to promise Luo Tian, it was no surprise that the elders of yuzhibo were angry again. "Asshole! 200 million, weasel, how can you just promise him? Do you know what Ao 200 million represents?" Listening to the elder''s roar, the weasel was suddenly bored. At this time, an idea appeared in his mind. "Is such a family really worth working for?" Thinking of this, the weasel''s face was also indifferent for a few minutes, and opened his mouth to the elder: "I have brought it to you. You can choose how to do it." With that, the weasel went out directly regardless of the elders'' faces. Seeing this scene, the two elders of yuzhibo family immediately roared. "Asshole, Fuyue, look at your good son!" Other elders also echoed. "Yes, it''s arrogant." "Fuyue, how did you teach him?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± While the elders were drinking and scolding, the elder narrowed his eyes slightly. Soon after, the elder''s eyes lit up and slowly opened his mouth: "all right, shut up!" Hearing the elder''s words, the meeting room was quiet again. "Elder, this... That, do we want to compensate the 200 million?" Even the elder twitched a few times when he heard the number of "200 million". After being silent for a while, the elder gritted his teeth and looked at it: "compensate! Third, if the money is not enough, you can sell part of the industry at that time!" "Hoo ~" Hearing this, they were relieved. The reason why people said that before was just to avoid the crime of "sorry for the family". At this time, since the eldest Elder spoke, it was naturally the best. After all, none of these people want to die. Looking at the happy expression on the people''s faces, the elder frowned and said, "as for the weasel... You don''t have to care anymore." "Elder!" "This..." "How can I ignore that boy..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Bang!" Listening to the noise of the crowd, the elder patted the table hard, which made the crowd quiet again. "Don''t you think I don''t understand, but don''t forget that weasel is the man now!" Hearing this, the people''s faces changed slightly and dared not mention it again. At this time, the elder continued to speak: "and... This may be an opportunity!" "Elder..." "Hum! This is only temporary forbearance!" "You have seen the power of that adult, but have you ever thought... If weasel has a good relationship with that adult... If we can borrow the power of that adult, then..." "At that time, it is not impossible for us yuzhibo family to become Huoying!" Hearing this, the people also reacted on their faces and showed their joy one after another. "This matter needs to be discussed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± V2.Chapter 61 Wanjie bookstore. "Come on, what are you doing here?" Luo Tian said slowly, looking at the earth in front of him in the courtyard. Hearing Luo Tian''s words, he said with a smile: "boss, can''t I come to see you? I..." At this time, Dai Tu saw a smile on Luo Tian''s face and smiled bitterly. "Sure enough, you can''t hide anything from the old boss!" "Don''t flatter. Tell me what''s going on." Speaking of it, the face under the earth mask is no longer the same as before, but a serious expression. "The land of water..." When Dai Tu opened his mouth, Luo Tian suddenly frowned and waved to interrupt Dai Tu before he could finish talking. ¡°£¿¡± In the doubt of Dai Tu''s face, Luo Tian''s frown stretched slightly again, smiled and said, "since you''re here, come out." With the beginning of Luo Tian, a dark shadow came out slowly. "When?" Seeing this man appear, the pupil with soil immediately shrinks. Because, just now, even with the earth, I didn''t notice the breath of this figure! This figure is dressed in black clothes and white hair tied into a horsetail. It is the flag Mu Shuo Mao known as "wood leaf white teeth". After appearing, Qi Mu Shuo Mao walked slowly to Luo Tian and knelt down on one knee. "Yes, your majesty!" Looking at the white teeth in front of him, Luo Tian smiled and nodded. "Yes, Shuo Mao. It seems that your strength has increased a lot recently." Hearing Luo Tian''s praise, Qi Mu Shuo Mao looked very steady. There was no proud expression on his face. He just opened his mouth respectfully: "thank you, your majesty." ¡­¡­ Looking at the two people in front of him, Luo Tian touched his chin and said, "it''s a coincidence this time. I didn''t expect you two to come together. You must have brought good news. Talk about it, white teeth, you first." "Yes, your majesty." Qi Mu Shuo Mao nodded and then said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, according to your instructions, we have been paying attention to the situation of several small countries such as the snow country in the past three years. Not long ago, your majesty, the thing you said had signs, so I specially came back to report to you." At this point, Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s eyes also had a strong color of worship for Luo Tian. He really couldn''t understand what means Luo Tian judged that it would happen three years ago. Hearing Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s words, Luo Tian had a smile in his eyes. "Did the wind, flowers and angry waves really start..." With that, Luo Tian turned and looked at Dai Tu. "What''s going on in the water country?" At this time, Dai Tu also recovered from his previous shock. Hearing Luo Tian''s question, Dai Tu took his eyes back from Qi Mu Shuo Mao. "The layout of the water country has been completed. Now the situation of the water country has almost reached the limit. Because of the increasing tyranny, Wuren village has been overwhelmed. In order to survive, rebellion is the only way out for Wuren..." "Just yesterday, Zhao Meiming, the boss of the boss, who you mentioned, has contacted many Wuren people and is ready. Now, there may be a rebellion in Wuren village almost at any time! The time for us to take action is almost here!" ¡­¡­ "Well done!" Hearing the news, Luo Tian praised Dai Tu without stinginess. This time, Dai Tu did a perfect job. Compared with the country of snow, the country of water is one of the five powers. It is really a talent to play with the country of water, one of the five powers, in applause! Now, since the rebellion of the water country is about to happen, it also means that Luo Tian is about to take action! ¡­¡­ "Tell me to go down and get ready for action!" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Qi Mu Shuo Mao and Dai Tu showed a fanatical look in their eyes. "Yes!" ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, weasel came to Wanjie Bookstore again. This time, the weasel didn''t come alone, but also brought dozens of yuzhibo family. Of course, weasel came with these people, not to make trouble in Wanjie bookstore, but to pay "compensation". You know, Luo Tian asked the yuzhibo family to compensate 200 million! Such a huge amount, even the powerful Yu Zhibo family was emptied of all working capital at one time, and even sold some industries to make up the 200 million. The 200 million cash is not to say that it can be taken out casually. This time, the dozens of yuzhibo family brought by weasel are to carry the piled up banknotes. It took two hours for dozens of ninjas to completely carry the banknotes piled up like a small house to Wanjie bookstore. ¡­¡­ The yuzhibo family is so popular that they are naturally watched by Muye. When they saw that the Yu Zhibo family took a large amount of money to Wanjie bookstore, and each of them restrained their arrogance in the past... In connection with what happened in the morning, many families of Auricularia suddenly guessed what was going on! When they guessed something possible, these faces immediately showed shocked expressions! The morning thing was made by the people of Wanjie bookstore! The power that seems to be able to destroy wood leaves is actually the man who made it out of the small bookstore! The reason why the huge sphere didn''t destroy the yuzhibo family in the morning is that the yuzhibo family promised compensation! The huge amount of colorful banknotes is the proof of all this! This is only what people analyze according to what they see. ¡­¡­ As for the three generations and other Muye high-level and Japanese giants, the news is more clear. The Japanese. After hearing what happened to Yu Zhibo''s family, Chang Changlao immediately convened all senior leaders and held a family meeting immediately. ¡­¡­ At the meeting, many Japanese parents who were not polite to Japanese football in the past, but this time it was strange and seemed a little flattering. "Rizu, thanks to the information you provided us at the beginning, otherwise it may not be Yu Zhibo who will lose face now, but my family." "That''s right!" "Thanks to the day and foot." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to the respectful voices of the elders, the sun and foot couldn''t help but hook up the corners of their mouths. But at this time, the elder suddenly said, "but things are not optimistic. According to the news from his subordinates, Lord Luo Tian accepted the genius of Yu Zhibo''s family as his subordinates this time, just in case..." Hearing the elder''s words, the smile on the faces of the elders of the day family, who were still smiling, disappeared instantly, and his face gradually became dignified. V2.Chapter 62 Speaking of Muye, because the Japanese family is a faction close to fire shadow, among many families in Muye, if the Japanese family has enemies, the Yu Zhibo family will undoubtedly be the one in the top! This time, although it seems that the yuzhibo family suffered a great loss in Luo Tian''s hands, Luo Tian took yuzhibo weasel as his hand and had a little contact with the yuzhibo family. If the yuzhibo family borrows the power of Luo Tian through the relationship between yuzhibo weasel and Luo Tian This is definitely not what the Japanese people want to see! Although the probability of this happening is very small, who can guarantee that it will not happen? With that in mind, everyone in the conference room looked a little bad. ¡­¡­ At this time, the elder opened his mouth again and asked the sun foot, "what''s the relationship between the sun foot, the day difference and Lord Luo Tian?" Hearing this, rizu frowned and said, "I don''t know about this, but Richa is not with Lord Luo Tian for the time being. He has been sent out by Lord Luo Tian to perform the task." As soon as the day''s foot words were spoken, the elder''s face was ugly again. "Isn''t the daily errand with Lord Luo Tian? It''s troublesome..." In the elder''s opinion, even if riricha is helping Luo Tian now, how can it be better than staying with Luo Tian? You know, now weasel and Luo Tian are both in Muye. If they develop for such a long time Thinking, the elder frowned deeper and deeper. After thinking for a while, the elder said again, "Sun Zu, why don''t I send another person to Lord Luo Tian?" "This..." Rizu hesitated. He knew what the elder was thinking. But without hesitation for too long, ririzu raised his head again, gritted his teeth and said, "who should be sent? You should know that ordinary people can''t see Lord Luo Tian." After thinking for a while, the second elder said, "what do you think of Ningci?" Hearing this, the elder thought, but then shook his head. "No, although Ning CI is indeed the most outstanding genius of our generation, he has now been engraved with the bird in the cage. If Lord Luo Tian thinks we have ulterior motives..." "Who will be sent there? Except Ning Ci, I''m afraid no one in our family can be liked by Lord Luo Tian for the time being." After thinking about it, the elder turned his head and looked at the sun and foot. "The sun is full. Why don''t you send young fields to try?" Hearing the words of the elder, rizu shook his head and said, "the talent of Xiaotian is much worse than Ningci. I think Lord Luo Tian may not see her..." "Then..." "Why not? In fact, I didn''t tell you one thing before. Lord Luo Tian has the ability to release the birds in the cage..." Hearing this, the elders of the house could no longer sit still and jumped out of their seats. "How is that possible?" "Day foot, are you kidding?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Caged birds have always been used as a means for the clan of the Japanese family to control the separation of families, and in their cognition, caged birds can not be relieved. How could they not be surprised to hear the news at this time? Compared with the other elders, the elder looked much calmer. Although his face was full of surprise, his performance was undoubtedly much better than that of the other elders. After hearing the news, the elder was silent for a moment. Then he didn''t mention the birds in the cage, but asked rizu, "rizu, what do you mean?" Rizu nodded and said, "I mean, it''s better to send Ning CI." "It''s ok... But I think it''s better to send Xiaotian together. After all, she has the purest blood of our family. If two people... In this way, the chance of being selected by Lord Luo Tian will be greater... Day foot, what do you think?" Hearing the elder''s words, rizu hesitated for a while, and then nodded in the eyes of many elders. "In that case... That''s the only way." ¡­¡­ Third generation office. Facing the two consultants, the three generations said in a deep voice, "what do you think of Shuihu and Xiaochun?" Hearing this, shuimen Yan raised his head and looked at the three generations strangely in his eyes. "Ape fly, you knew before that the people in Wanjie Bookstore have this strength?" Facing the question of shuimen Yan, ape feiri frowned and said, "no, before, I only knew that the boss of Wanjie bookstore was strong. I didn''t expect him to be so strong." Hearing what ape feiri cut said, shuimen Yan nodded. At this time, Xiaochun, who turned to sleep on one side, said, "this is not the time to say this. What are you going to do now? With the power they showed in the morning, this power is enough to cause a disaster more troublesome than the chaos of the nine tails." Turning to sleep, Xiao Chun said that it was also very difficult for the ape to fly and cut off his face. "This matter is a little troublesome. You have seen the power he showed today. Do you think this power can be handled by our current wood leaves?" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun and shuimen Yan were silent. Ape flying day cut sighed and slowly opened his mouth: "this time, you should know why I would rather lose day foot than sign an agreement with yunnincun..." "Now, without the leaves of Sanren, it is the most dangerous time!" "Ape fly, what do you mean?" Ape feiri cut his face and became serious. He said in a deep voice, "now we should never conflict with Wanjie Bookstore..." "And... You should know about the Nakagawa family in Nara mountain before. This... May be an opportunity for Muye..." "Ape fly, you mean..." The ape flying day cut suddenly became a little hot on his face and opened his eyes brightly: "as long as we get those things, we believe that the strength of our wood leaves will definitely be improved in the near future. At that time..." "I''m afraid it''s not impossible to catch up with the strength of Muye even when the columns are still there!" Hearing the words of ape flying day cutting, turning to sleep, Xiaochun and shuimen Yan''s eyes are also bright. At this time, the ape flying day beheaded and continued to speak: "well, let people prepare generous gifts. Tomorrow we will go to Wanjie Bookstore together." Hearing this, shuimen Yan and Zhuan sleep Xiaochun looked at each other, and then nodded slowly. "Then do it according to the meaning of the third generation!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, all the families who got the news also took action one after another. Almost surprisingly, they all began to prepare generous gifts one after another. However, when they arrived at Wanjie bookstore the next day, they found that Wanjie bookstore was empty, and Luo Tian and others and those books disappeared out of thin air. V2.Chapter 63 Shua Shua! In the ice and snow, several figures flashed suddenly, The speed of these people was so fast that the cold wind they brought was like a sharp blade, tearing huge holes in the snow. ¡­¡­ Not long ago, these figures appeared in front of a young man, but at this time, these strong men knelt in front of the young man! The boy was wearing a white fur robe embroidered with gorgeous patterns. There were clusters of silver fluff at the cuffs and necklines of the fur robe. If you have real goods, you can know again that these silver fluff is the softest tuft of hair on the tail of the most precious silver fox in the snow country! Although the silver fox seems to be covered with hair, only the cluster of silver hair at the tip of the tail is the most precious. In addition, there are few silver foxes. The value of this cluster of silver fur is even dozens of times that of gold of the same size. This fur has always been a royal tribute of the snow country. But even so, because the silver fox is too rare, even the Snow King''s room can''t afford the fur clothes all made of this cluster of silver wool. But at this time, the fluff on the fur robe worn by the youth was clearly composed of this kind of silver hair! Around the young man, a girl with a little red face was carefully looking at the kneeling people in front of her. Her face was full of curiosity. On one side, there were two small figures, a boy with white hair and serious expression, and a girl with gentle and beautiful face. These people are Luo Tian and others who left Muye. ¡­¡­ Because at this time, the situation in the country of water has not reached the worst, and it will not fight for a while and a half. In addition, the country of snow is next to the country of fire, and the war has broken out. In this case, Luo Tian naturally chose to solve the snow country first. ¡­¡­ Looking at more than ten people who were half kneeling in front of him, Luo Tian raised his mouth slightly. These people are the ten blades and their subordinates arranged by Luo Tian to the iron country. "You guys, long time no see." "Yes, your majesty!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at everyone''s respectful expression, Luo Tian nodded with satisfaction. "It''s time for the name Shenluo Empire to be heard throughout this continent. Would you like to follow me?" "Your Majesty, the place where the long sword points is the place where we fight to death!" ¡­¡­ Kingdom of snow, King City. At this time, the originally peaceful King City has been shrouded in the sky of fire. In the light of the fire, almost everywhere was full of shouts and screams. "Go and report to your majesty that Fenghua furtao has rebelled. This time, he invited ninjas... Ah!" "No! Don''t kill me!" "Please, let me go... Please let me go..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Shrouded in the dark night, the people with wind and flowers are killing recklessly. The country of snow is not a strong country, and even this country doesn''t even have its own tolerance village. In this case, under the Ninjas brought by the wind, flowers and waves, the king''s army was simply vulnerable. It can be seen that the king''s army will never be able to stop him if no one stops the wind and flowers! ¡­¡­ The killing continues But at night, everyone didn''t notice. I don''t know when there were dozens of figures on the wall of the King City. ¡­¡­ Under the trend of destroying the withered and decadent, the wind, flowers and angry waves were hardly blocked, and soon entered the palace. ¡­¡­ Looking at the middle-aged man on the throne who was very similar to himself, there was a dangerous arc at the corners of his mouth. "My good brother, now, can you give me the treasure of this country?" With that, the wind, flowers and angry waves walked to the throne like a winner step by step. On the throne, Feng Hua Nu Tao looked at the Feng Hua Nu Tao with a sarcastic smile on his face, and a pair of tiger eyes began to congest with anger. "Treasure? What treasure?" Hearing that Fenghua zaoxue refused to explain, Fenghua Nu Tao reached out and grabbed Fenghua zaoxue''s collar and lifted it up. "My stupid brother, do you still want to hide from me at this time? Do you really think your actions can hide from everyone? I advise you to know better and give me the key to the treasure. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that my men will do anything..." Hearing the words of the wind and waves, the wolf teeth avalanche and others under the stage also laughed wildly. "Ha ha ha ha..." Looking at the rampant Fenghua Nu Tao and others, Fenghua was so angry that her face turned white and her chest began to fluctuate violently. "Asshole... Asshole! You won''t get a good result!" Hearing this, Fenghua''s angry Tao''s face was cold, and his expression was a little ferocious: "hum! Fenghua early snow, don''t be shameless. I''ll ask you again, will you hand in the key to the treasure?" "As I said, there is no treasure at all!" Seeing Fenghua zaoxue still say so, Fenghua''s angry waves said coldly: "in that case, don''t blame me! Come and bring people up!" "Yes!" Soon, Fenghua''s men came up with a girl. When Fenghua zaoxue saw the girl, her face immediately turned white. The little girl has a beautiful face and wears a palace dress. She is the daughter of Fenghua zaoxue, Fenghua Xiaoxue! "Let go! Let go of me! Father, help me!" At this time, Fenghua Xiaoxue''s face was full of tears. His grade was not big. Just now, he saw countless bodyguards falling in a pool of blood in order to save himself. This kind of thing is too powerful for Fenghua Xiaoxue, who has been spoiled since childhood and lives in the palace. At this time, Fenghua Xiaoxue sees her father and doesn''t care what the situation is now. She just wants to find someone to comfort herself. On the other side, seeing Fenghua Xiaoxue brought up, Fenghua''s angry face showed the winner''s smile. "My dear brother, don''t you want to say it now? Do you really want me to kill Xiaoxue in front of you?" Hearing the words of Fenghua''s angry waves, Fenghua''s teeth were "crunching" with snow. "Divide the Nu Tao, Xiao Xue is your niece!" "Don''t say those useless things. I''ll ask you for the last time. Where is the key to the treasure? I''ll only give you a minute. If you don''t answer me in a minute, I''ll let you see how Xiaoxue died with your own eyes!" "Shameless!" "Hehe... Whatever you say, let me remind you that you only have a little more than half a minute now." Hearing this, Fenghua zaoxue immediately sweated and his body trembled. "You still have half a minute..." "Ten seconds!" "Ten... Nine... Eight... Seven... Six... Five..." "Boom!" Just then, there was a loud noise outside! V2.Chapter 64 Hearing this huge roar, Fenghua''s angry waves were slightly surprised in his heart, and his eyes looking at Fenghua zaoxue narrowed slightly. "My good brother, it seems... You''re not unprepared... Hum! But... You really think you can deal with me by looking for some dead fish and rotten shrimp? Naive!" "Look, I will tear up your unrealistic dream with my own hands!" With that, Fenghua furtao ignored the expression of some stunned Fenghua zaoxue and directly took several people behind him to the outside of the palace. ¡­¡­ Outside the palace, huge smoke and dust covered almost half of the king''s city. Looking at the situation here, many people talked about it one after another. "Cough... What''s going on? Did anyone see it again?" "I seem to have seen something fall from the sky just now." "Yes, I saw it too, but... Why do I think it looks like two figures?" "Human figure? Don''t be kidding. How can people appear at such a high altitude and fall down like this? Even Ninja adults can''t bear such a high distance?" "Look, the smoke has disappeared... So... What''s that?" "Are you kidding? Can anyone really survive in that situation?" ¡­¡­ At this time, as the smoke dissipated, two figures in white robes also appeared in the eyes of everyone. The two figures were high and low. The high figure had four strange Tu objects on his head, and there were symmetrical red stripes on his cheeks. The most strange thing was his chin. There was something like a bone, which tightly wrapped his chin. The shorter figure has short black hair, and the naked Lu outside skin is pale and frightening, as if it were not a normal living person. Moreover, the shorter figure has green eyes and two dark green things similar to tears on his face. Like the big man, the figure also has something similar to a bone, but the "bone" of the small man is long on the left half of his head and looks like a corner. They are also very similar, that is, they both have a big hole in their chest! These two people are the teeth of the ten blades, MI rialgo and urciola SIFA. ¡­¡­ Looking at the scene in front of him, Yami glanced and said, "this is the palace of the snow country. It doesn''t look very good." Hearing Yami''s words, ulchiola said faintly, "I said I''d come by myself. You have to follow, Yami." For urciola, Yami has always had an unspeakable feeling. At this time, hearing ulchiola say so, Yami spread his hand and said, "OK, OK, I''m sorry." At this time, Yami suddenly noticed that a group of people had surrounded the two in the middle, and this gratifying person was constantly talking about himself and urceola. "My God! How could it really be human?" "Are these two monsters?" "You see, they have a big hole in their chest. What is this?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to the discussion around and looking at the weapons pointed to himself and urceola, Yami looked unhappy on her face. "What... Don''t stare at me all the time. You dare to use weapons against me!" "In that case... I''ll suck you up." Then Yami suddenly opened her mouth and sucked! Suddenly, a strong wind suddenly hung up. In this strong wind, suddenly, souls invisible to the naked eye separated from the bodies of the onlookers and ran frantically towards Yami''s mouth! With the loss of their souls, these onlookers also became soft and fell down one after another. At this time, they had no breath! "Burp ~" After all this, Yami burped and said, "it''s terrible!" Seeing this scene, there was still no change on ulchiola''s face, just a faint opening: "how can such a low concentration soul be delicious? Also, I remind you that your majesty told you not to kill too much before. I hope you don''t forget." "I know, but they stare at us and point weapons at us, which really makes me very angry... As for the killing, don''t worry, I''ve noticed just now that these people are all those who are romantic and angry, and I didn''t hurt civilians. By the way..." "How many people does your majesty want us to kill?" "One." "Kill one of so many people?" Ulchiola nodded and said indifferently, "yes, here, the overall key to launching this rebellion lies in the wind, flowers and angry waves. As long as you kill him, the rest is just rubbish." Yami nodded, "so... Eh?" Just then, Yami''s mouth made a confused voice, and suddenly turned his head to one side. "Some of these miscellaneous fish can still keep their souls after my ''soul sucking''? Interesting!" ¡­¡­ In front of Ya Mi''s body, a crane wing with black armor and pink hair blowing snow was looking at the two people in front of him nervously. Crane Wing blowing snow is one of the few people with Ninja combat power under Fenghua and furtao. It is also because the combat power is stronger than ordinary people. The feeling before Crane Wing blowing snow is clearer. The dense teeth in front of him really make the Crane Wing feel afraid of blowing snow. Just now, Crane Wing blowing snow witnessed all this. She really couldn''t imagine what kind of power the big man in front of her. It was just a mouthful, and hundreds of people died, which really made the Crane Wing blow snow and collapse. And when he felt this, Yami was staring at himself, and the crane wing was afraid of blowing snow, and his body began to tremble. ¡­¡­ "Oh? It turned out to be a ninja, but... It looks like garbage... In that case, it''s OK to solve it." Then the figure of Yami suddenly moved. It''s hard to imagine that Yami Mingming is so big, but the speed is outrageous. Even when the Crane Wing blows snow, he only sees a residual shadow. The next moment, Yami''s fist appears in front of him. "Bingdun Langya avalanche!" Just then, a loud cry suddenly sounded. With the sound, the snow around Yami suddenly moved as if it were alive. In an instant, it turned into a giant wolf and bit towards Yami! At the critical moment, it was the wind, flowers and waves that arrived with Langya avalanche and winter bear hail. The huge snow wolf was made by Langya avalanche with ninja. ¡­¡­ The huge snow wolf is three meters high, and the momentum on his body is also very strong. Even Shangren has to be careful. V2.Chapter 65 However, facing such a huge snow wolf, Yami smiled strangely on her face. "Is the Lord coming?" Then Yami looked at the wolf tooth avalanche, and then he punched the snow wolf in the shocked eyes of the wolf tooth avalanche! Boom! With a loud noise, Yami directly blew up the seemingly powerful snow wolf! Even under the great power of Yami, the snow wolf didn''t leave any residue! "Are you kidding?" "How is this possible?" "It''s so easy to smash the unique skill of wolf tooth avalanche, this..." ¡­¡­ Looking at the shocked people on his face, Yami smiled grimly and pointed to the wolf tooth avalanche. "Ulchiola... Is this man our goal?" Yami seemed so arrogant at this time. He didn''t put the wind, flowers and waves in his eyes at all. But when he heard Yami''s words, urceola''s face remained unchanged, as if Yami took it for granted. Then, ulchiola said faintly, "Yami... Please temper your investigative ability and judge by yourself in the future?" "You should know at a glance..." "This boy is also rubbish!" Hearing ulchiola''s words, Langya avalanche''s face suddenly turned red! It''s just that Yami underestimated himself before. After all, Yami has shown his strength, but now this seemingly thin boy also says so. Where can wolf tooth avalanche stand? "Asshole, don''t underestimate me!" With that, the wolf tooth avalanche summoned the snow wolf again, pulled out the bitterness, and attacked Ya Mi together! Seeing this scene, a touch of irony appeared in Ya Mi''s eyes. "Garbage doesn''t have the consciousness of garbage? Then kill it!" Facing the attack of Langya avalanche, Yami didn''t mean to dodge at all. He ignored the attack of snow wolf and hit Langya avalanche directly! "Bang!" With two muffled sounds, Yami and Langya avalanche flew out upside down. Seeing this scene, ulchiola''s face, which had not changed since just now, finally changed slightly, and his eyes looked at the armor on the wolf tooth avalanche. Just at the moment when the two attacked, urciola found that Yami''s power enough to punch ordinary people into meat and mud had failed in front of him. Moreover, urceola found that it was the seemingly insignificant armor on the man in front of him that blocked Yami''s punch. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Langya avalanche was shocked. Although the attack of Langya avalanche just now seems a little brainless, in fact, Langya avalanche made the attack after careful consideration! Because he was confident in the armor he was wearing, Langya avalanche fought with Yami without scruples. But I didn''t think that at the moment of the fight just now, wolf tooth avalanche found that the defense of the big man was no less than the armor he was wearing! The blow he just made was like stabbing steel! Even at this time, the hands of Langya avalanche are constantly Dou shaking in Shanghai due to the power of anti earthquake! ¡­¡­ Just then, Yami, who fell to the ground, stood up in the surprised faces of the people. At this time, there was a touch of bright red on the chest with dense teeth. Seeing Yami''s bleeding chest, urchiola spoke faintly to the wolf tooth avalanche: "your attack is pretty good. You can hurt Yami with ''copper skin'', and you are proud of it." Ulchiola really appreciates Langya avalanche, but this is so harsh in Langya avalanche''s ears! "Asshole!" ¡­¡­ At this time, Yami''s face also appeared angry. It''s unacceptable for ya Mi to be hurt by someone who thinks he is rubbish! "Asshole, go to hell!" With a roar, Yami rushed towards the wolf tooth avalanche immediately! But just then, a middle-aged man walked slowly to Yami''s body. The man is wearing a black wolf tooth avalanche armor, which is very similar to the armor, but the armor on the middle-aged man is obviously much more advanced than that on the wolf tooth avalanche! This man is the maker of this snow country rebellion - Fenghua furtao! Looking at the dense teeth in front of me, Fenghua furtao stretched out his palm and shouted, "bingdun black dragon Blizzard!" As the wind and flowers roared, a cold wind suddenly blew. Under this cold wind, countless snowflakes were gathered together for the first time. Then, these snowflakes mixed with this cold wind and instantly formed a huge black long tens of meters long! The next moment, the black giant long collided with the toothy fist! "Creak! Creak!" When the toothy fist collided with the black dragon snowstorm used by the wind, flowers and waves, the place where the two collided immediately made a harsh sound like a nail scraping on the glass, which made people''s teeth sour! ¡­¡­ For a long time, the black dragon snowstorm used by the wind, flowers and waves finally dissipated, and on the other side, Ya Mi''s fist was completely blocked. More than that, the condition of tooth density at this time is obviously much worse than before. Under the powerful snowstorm, Ya Mi''s clothes have become rags. If he didn''t have "steel skin" but the physical strength of ordinary people, I''m afraid he has been cut into meat mud by the snowstorm comparable to the blade! But even with steel skin, the tooth density at this time still looks so miserable. ¡­¡­ Looking at the tooth density with the word "10" on his shoulder, his eyes narrowed slightly. "Come on, who are you? I don''t think my stupid brother can invite a strong man like you." Hearing the words of the wind and flowers, ulchiola''s face was still plain and strange, as if she didn''t care about Yami''s defeat at all. "Before asking questions, I think it''s better for you to make sure that the situation is better at this time, and I don''t think... There''s no need to explain anything to a dying man." Hearing ulchiola''s words, the wind and flowers were shocked and angry. Soon, the wind, flowers and angry waves felt a momentum stronger than he understood, and suddenly appeared not far away. "What?" Looking at the teeth that suddenly changed greatly, Fenghua furtao''s face suddenly changed. At this time, urceola''s plain voice sounded again. "Remind you that the power of Yami comes from anger, that is, the more angry he is, the stronger his power will be... In theory, he has no limit." PS: at present, there is not much chakra accumulated in Yami. In addition, the steel skin of Yami itself is not too strong, so the defense can be broken here, which is not intended to be weakened by the author. V2.Chapter 66 "Just now... You have annoyed him." When urciola said this, Yami suddenly roared. "Be furious! Angry Beast!" With the Jiefang language roared out by Yami, Yami''s body immediately changed dramatically. As if it were a balloon blown, the toothy body expanded visibly with the naked eye! No, maybe the word "gigantization" is more appropriate. In the surprised eyes of everyone, in the twinkling of an eye, Yami''s huge body turned into a giant with a height of tens of meters! As the body gets bigger, the "1" in the number "10" on Yami''s shoulder slowly disappears and becomes "0". Zero blade, angry Beast! At this time, you can clearly see Yami''s huge body even outside the city. Seeing this scene, countless people stared with disbelief. "Monster! This is a monster!" "Is this the legendary weapon of war that only the five great powers have - human column force?" "It''s over, everything is over!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the huge dense teeth in front of him, the wind and flowers took a deep breath and looked coldly at urceola. "This kind of power should be human pillar power? I''d like to know which country you belong to. Don''t you want to start a war again?" Listening to the words of wind, flowers and angry waves, urceola''s face was still so calm. "Human column force? Sorry... Yami is not human column force. You can call this force Liberation... Moreover, you seem to have no right to say others who provoked this rebellion... As for which country we are from, you don''t need to know..." Urceola didn''t mean to provoke deliberately, and his character disdained to do so, but his words at this time, coupled with his calm and incomparable face, looked clearly full of provocation! "Hum!" Hearing ulchiola''s words, the wind and flowers hummed coldly. "You underestimate me too much. You don''t know what this armor represents! Even shadow level masters can''t fight with me with this armor! Since you don''t want to tell the origin, I have to catch you and interrogate you in person!" "Bingdun Shuanglong snowstorm!" Roaring, the wind flower roared and aimed his hands at Yami. Suddenly, two huge whirlwinds appeared from the wind, flowers and angry waves. In a twinkling of an eye, the two whirlwinds suddenly became larger, almost no different from a tornado! Under these two tornadoes, countless snowflakes and ice were rolled up in an instant and rolled frantically towards Yami! Tornadoes mixed with snowflakes and ice are so powerful that there is almost nothing left in the places they pass by! Even at this time, the sky became dark because of these two huge tornadoes! ¡­¡­ Looking at the two powerful tornadoes, ulchiola nodded slightly and spoke with appreciation: "good power, but..." With that, urceola shook her head. "However, this power is not enough to be compared with the tooth density after liberation!" Sure enough, just as the words of ulchiola were confirmed, after ulchiola spoke, Yami, who had turned into a giant, suddenly roared! Roar! The roar of the toothy body was so loud that even the air trembled in the roar! Then, without any hesitation, Yami waved his fists and hit the two tornadoes! "Click ~" At the moment of contact between the toothy fist and the tornado, the tornado seemed to encounter heaven and earth. The original regular rotation became tangled by the way. At the next moment, the two seemingly powerful tornadoes were smashed apart by the tooth secret incarnated as a giant! Moreover, after smashing the two tornadoes, Yami''s fist was castrated and smashed down at the position of several people, such as Fenghua furtao and wolf tooth avalanche! The speed of this punch is so fast! Even the wind, flower, fury and wolf tooth avalanche did not have time to make any response, and they came to their heads with fists! "Boom!" Under this punch, the black armor that made Fenghua angry waves very confident didn''t even block it for a moment. It began to deform only at the first time of contact with Yami! Then, almost just for a moment, the armor that made Fenghua and Furao confident and even compete with shadow level masters turned into pieces! After the armor disappears, how can the body, which is not much stronger than ordinary people, withstand the toothy fist? ¡­¡­ A moment later, the wind, flowers, fury and wolf tooth avalanche were all turned into a ground of meat mud under the toothy fist. ¡­¡­ At this time, the Fenghua zaoxue in the palace was stunned to see this scene. This almost turned the whole snow country upside down. The wind, flowers and angry waves wearing armor that made all the king''s armies helpless were so easily... Solved with one punch? ¡­¡­ After solving Fenghua Nu Tao and others, the tooth density was also released and returned to normal size. At this moment, ulchiola seemed to feel something. She immediately turned her head and knelt respectfully on one knee. At the same time, seeing urciola''s action, Yami seemed to think of something, and followed urciola kneeling in that direction. Seeing this scene, countless people''s faces changed greatly. Even if they can''t know the strength of ulchiola and Yami, they can still see their actions at this time. They seem to be greeting someone! Moreover, from their respectful attitude, the visitor can definitely convince them of their existence. How strong is it to convince such two peerless experts? Just when they guessed, Yami and urceola opened their mouths again. "Ulchiola (Yami), welcome your majesty!" Your majesty? Hearing these two words, countless people immediately thought of Fenghua early snow. But at this time, the wind flower early snow is clearly in the palace, and the direction of kneeling in front of these two people is clearly the opposite! Do you mean Suddenly, these people realized something and their faces didn''t change much. At this time, the Fenghua zaoxue in the palace looked ugly. Although the snow country is only a small country, as the name of the snow country, the political consciousness is naturally not comparable to ordinary people. In front of this scene, Fenghua zaoxue has noticed a trace of unusual meaning. You know, just now those two peerless strong men who can easily kill the wind, flowers and angry waves said the word "Your Majesty". V2.Chapter 67 In the world of fire and shadow, only the names of various countries can be called "Your Majesty"! In the current situation of the snow country, suddenly a big name comes to the snow country quietly with two peerless strong men. Fenghua zaoxue will not think that the other party is kind to help himself. If there are no interests between countries, there can be no intersection easily. "Is it the country of fire?" Fenghua zaoxue stared at the direction of urchiola and Yami''s kneeling, with dignified eyes. ¡­¡­ "Step... Step... Step..." In the crowd''s attention, a slight sound of footsteps began. With this sound of footsteps, a young man with a spring breeze smile on his face appeared in front of everyone surrounded by a group of people. At this time, as like as two peas in the back of the youth, there are several people who are almost dressed as before. Moreover, the momentum of these people at this time is no weaker than that of ulchiola and Yami! "Hiss ~" Seeing this scene, Fenghua zaoxue took a breath. Although Fenghua zaoxue is not a strong man, it can still be seen from his eyes that these people clearly belong to the same team as the previous two peerless strong men. Otherwise, their clothes will not be so similar. Moreover, these people also have a big hole in their bodies! ¡­¡­ "Bold, how dare you not kneel when you see your majesty! This is a great crime of disrespect!" At this time, bailegang behind Luo Tian saw that the people in the snow country were still staring at him and his party, and a trace of anger appeared on his face. Then, a shocking force suddenly broke out from bailegang! After this pressure appeared, a hurricane immediately blew up in the whole palace of the snow country. Even with this pressure, the white clouds on the perennial gloomy sky of the snow country were stirred to pieces at this moment, revealing the blue sky! At this time, where can the people of the snow country of ordinary people bear this kind of pressure? Under the pressure, one by one knelt down, even Fenghua and zaoxue were no exception. ¡­¡­ Looking at the snow country, all the people knelt down. Luo Tian nodded slightly and walked slowly to Fenghua zaoxue. Looking at the young man who seemed harmless to humans and animals, Fenghua zaoxue shivered and lowered her head slowly. "Not only this adult, you are..." "You can call me Luo Tian." "Yes! Luo Tian... My Lord!" Then Fenghua zaoxue hesitated and said again, "Sir, what''s the matter with you coming to the snow country this time? Can I help you?" The potential is stronger than others. I feel the strength of Luo Tian''s people. In particular, I have just witnessed Ya Mi''s easy solution to the stormy waves. Even the king of the snow country, Fenghua early snow, has to bow his head. Fenghua zaoxue is very clear that the other party can easily solve the Fenghua and nu Tao Group by only one person. For those who can''t even do the Fenghua and nu Tao, the other party can definitely solve it without effort! Therefore, it is the wisest choice to bow your head at this time. Looking at the respectful attitude of Fenghua zaoxue, Luo Tian had a nice smile on his mouth. "Speaking of, I really have something to trouble you." Hearing this, Fenghua zaoxue twitched at the corners of her mouth, but still clenched her teeth and said, "I don''t know what adults need me to do." "Nothing, just let the snow country surrender to me." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± As soon as Luo Tian''s words were spoken, not only wind flowers and early snow, but also the faces of all snow countries were ugly. I thought I drove away the hungry wolf Fenghua furtao, but who knew that in the twinkling of an eye, there was another tiger that was earlier than Fenghua and snow. I don''t know how many times stronger! "This..." Looking at the hesitation of Fenghua zaoxue, Luo Tian narrowed his eyes slightly. "What? What''s the problem?" Luo Tian''s words are very insipid, and he can''t hear any dissatisfaction at all. However, when the words were heard in Fenghua zaoxue''s ears, his descendants immediately except for a layer of fine cow hair sweat! After taking a deep breath, Fenghua zaoxue clenched her teeth and said, "Sir, what will happen if the snow country does not surrender?" Hearing the words of Fenghua zaoxue, Luo Tian didn''t have any special expression on his face. He still smiled faintly as before. "Consequences? I don''t like others to refuse me... Of course, you can choose to refuse, but... In this case, there is no need for the snow country to continue to exist." Luo Tian''s words were still so insipid, as if he were discussing simple things with Fenghua furtao. But as soon as Luo Tian said this, at this moment, not only Fenghua zaoxue''s face changed, but everyone in the snow country who heard this sentence immediately turned white! "This..." Looking at the frightened people on his face, Luo Tian smiled and showed his white teeth. "Fenghua is famous for early snow. You can tell me your choice." Hearing Luo Tian''s aggressive words, Fenghua zaoxue''s face changed several times in a moment! Anyway, although the snow country is small, it is also a country at least. At this time, dozens of people from the other side threaten a country to surrender, which may be regarded as a big joke. But at this time, Fenghua zaoxue doesn''t think the other party''s threat is just a joke. You know, if Yami and ulchiolachuran didn''t appear before, maybe the snow country had fallen into the hands of the wind and flowers. Not long ago, it was just two people in front of us. No, to be exact, it should be just one person. It was easy to solve the Fenghua Nu Tao and his men who made Fenghua early snow helpless. At this time, there were nine strong men in the same organization who had solved the Fenghua and angry waves before. Fenghua early snow is very clear. At this time, the snow country, let alone deal with the strong people at the level of many strange "monsters", can''t even deal with the big man before! Obviously, if these people really do it. Maybe the snow country will be destroyed today! Thinking of these, Fenghua zaoxue''s body trembled involuntarily. Seeing that Fenghua zaoxue didn''t answer himself at the first time, Luo Tian frowned slightly. Later, Luo Tiantou didn''t look back and said, "stark, that mountain is a little eye-catching." With that, Luo Tian pointed to the huge mountain outside the King City. Hearing Luo Tian''s words, a lazy uncle with black slightly messy short hair came out slowly. "Since your majesty thinks it''s eye-catching, your subordinates will let it disappear." Then the lazy uncle took off his gloves. When his gloves came next, a "1" appeared on his left hand! The first ten blades - stark! V2.Chapter 68 At this time, the subordinate officials around stark also came to stark. The next moment, the lovely little girl turned into a streamer and poured into Stark''s palm. At this time, stark also read the words: "chase him, wolves!" The next moment, stark appeared two exquisite pistols on his hands. Looking at the towering mountain in the distance, stark slowly raised his hands holding the pistol. "Infinite virtual flash!" For a moment, the dazzling light suddenly appeared from Stark''s palm. The fierce light almost blinded everyone''s eyes. In this light, those with weak strength can hardly open their eyes. With the appearance of this dazzling light, a breath mixed with the smell of destruction slowly appeared in the field. When feeling this breath, ordinary people almost fell helplessly to the ground as if they had experienced the end of the world. "Boom!" Then, with a huge explosion, the whole Snow King City seemed to have experienced a magnitude 10 earthquake and trembled wildly! In this violent trembling, everyone in the snow country turned pale, and all kinds of cries filled the whole King City for a time. "Help!" "Please, don''t... I don''t want to die!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ For a long time, the violent vibration stopped slowly, and the dazzling light disappeared with it. At this time, when everyone looked at the scene in front of them, their eyes became dull. I saw that in this violent "earthquake", even though the buildings of the King City were very strong, they collapsed in this earthquake like a natural disaster, and the ruins can be seen almost everywhere. When people''s eyes looked at the originally towering mountains in the distance, there were scary expressions on their faces. Because... The mountain disappeared The towering mountain disappeared! At this time, almost everyone looked at stark and Luo Tian, and their faces changed! It can destroy the huge mountains within a radius of at least tens of miles with one blow. This power can''t be stopped by the snow country at all! ¡­¡­ Looking at the frightened people in front of him, Luo Tian nodded to stark, with a satisfied expression on his face. Then, Luo Tian turned and looked at the Fenghua early snow that had collapsed to the ground. "Well, now can you tell me your decision?" ¡­¡­ Looking at the young man with a spring breeze smile on his face, Fenghua zaoxue''s face was a little stiff. If Feng Hua zaoxue had a fluke in his heart before, then Feng Hua zaoxue had no other thoughts at this time. Just a subordinate''s "random" strike can completely destroy a mountain covering an area of ten miles. How can this existence be stopped? You know, even the King City of the snow country is not much bigger than the previous mountain. If the blow just fell on the King City instead of the mountain Fenghua early snow can''t imagine what the consequences will be! ¡­¡­ Looking at the young man in front of him, Fenghua zaoxue could no longer insist. He got up from the ground and knelt respectfully to Luo Tian again. "The name of the snow country is Fenghua zaoxue. I''ve seen adults!" Seeing this scene, the radian of Luo Tian''s mouth was much larger. ¡­¡­ On the second day, a big event happened around the country of fire! That is the neighboring country of the country of fire, and the country of snow suddenly changed overnight! The snow country, which was covered with snow all year round, can no longer see a little snow overnight, as if the weather in this country was like spring at the beginning. This is not what Luo Tian did, but the "treasure" left by Fenghua before early snow. A huge heater that can completely cover the whole snow country! This is also a gift prepared by Fenghua zaoxue for Fenghua Xiaoxue. ¡­¡­ In addition to this point of climate change, there is another thing that has attracted a lot of people''s attention. That is the snow country renamed Shenluo empire! None of the five major countries had any special response to this. After all, the snow country is only a small country, and changing the name of a country is not a big deal. If the name is willing, changing the name is just an ordinary thing. Moreover, shortly after Muye just signed an agreement with yunnincun, the war had just completely ended, and even the five major countries did not want to make any trouble at this time. Therefore, the change of the name of the snow country was regarded as a small matter by all countries and did not care too much. ¡­¡­ However, another thing has attracted the attention of the five major powers. ¡­¡­ Previously, Wanjie Bookstore sold books in Muye and had such a big deal with the Yu Zhibo family. Even if Muye wanted to hide such a big event, he couldn''t hide it. Soon, some reports on this matter were sent to the shadow of each forbearance village. When the people of other big tolerance villages knew that Muye still hid such existence, they couldn''t help taking a breath. Because, according to the survey on the data, it explains in detail the energy of Wanjie bookstore! A more powerful existence than a thousand hand column! Although this is no longer the era of qianshouzhu, no one in the tolerance world dares to ignore this name! That is the existence of the so-called "God of tolerance", which almost ended the whole Warring States period with one''s own strength! At that time, the thousand hand column was synonymous with God! As long as qianshouzhu is willing, it is not impossible to unify the whole tolerance world! ¡­¡­ Now, a more powerful existence than the thousand hand column appears. Everyone knows what it means! Fortunately, to the relief of other tolerant villages, this strong man does not belong to any of the five major countries, and so far he has not shown any intention to fight. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be a great disaster. ¡­¡­ When the major forbearance villages learned that Luo Tian had all the known secrets of the forbearance world, and even many secrets he had never heard of, and Luo Tian had disappeared behind the wood leaf, many people had the same idea. For an existence that is even stronger than a thousand hand column, it is natural not to make enemies. But if we can''t make friends with each other, we can win over! If you can pull such an existence to your own village, even if the other party will not fight, this deterrent force will not be inferior to the deterrent force of human column force! Moreover, you should know that Luo Tian has endless secrets! Although this requires a lot of money to buy, but... You can get such a powerful secret skill just by spending money. It''s worth a lot of money! V2.Chapter 69 Therefore, this time, even the great change of the snow country did not attract too much attention from the five major countries, and almost all focused on the matter of Wanjie bookstore. And soon, the five powers sent people secretly to do the same thing almost at the same time! That is to find Luo Tian at all costs and do everything possible to pull Luo Tian into his own tolerance village! For a time, the dark parts of the major tolerance villages almost poured out, and even the tasks that were put first in the past were temporarily put aside by the shadows of the villages. ¡­¡­ At this time, Luo Tian, who caused this huge fluctuation, quietly came to the country of water with his little maid, Jun Malu and Bai. Ding! Ding! Ding! When! "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!" "Devil! You are the devil!" The battle was soon over with the sound of several weapons hitting and screaming. After the battle, Jun mariu wiped the blood on his hands expressionless, walked slowly behind Luo Tian, and looked at Luo Tian fanatically. ¡­¡­ At this time, it was the second day Luo Tian entered the water country. This time, Luo Tian didn''t walk with ten blades, because ten blades had been instructed by Luo Tianfen to do other things. This time, only the little maid, Jun mariu and Bai went on the road with Luo Tian. ¡­¡­ Looking at the mountain bandits who had turned into a ground of broken corpses, Luo Tian sighed slowly. This was the tenth wave of robber mountain bandits they met. You know, this is the second day Luo Tian entered the water country! In just over a day, we met the tenth wave of looting. We can see how chaotic the water country is now! All kinds of tyranny promulgated by Yancang with soil control does not only affect ninjas. You know, this world is the world of ninjas. Only ninjas can decide! In this environment, ninjas are affected, and how can civilians under Ninja status escape? In today''s water country, it''s a lucky thing for civilians to live a miserable life, let alone eat and wear warm clothes. In order to continue to live, many people have to become evil mountain bandits and robbers. It often happens that Yi Zi eats each other, because only in this way can they have a chance to live. In this case, even one village became robbers and mountain bandits. That''s why Luo Tian met ten robbers in just over a day. This matter has something to do with Luo Tian. Although as early as when Luo Tian killed Dai Tu of the world, Dai Tu had already carried out this plan at that time. However, after Luo Tian summoned Dai Tu, he did not let Dai Tu terminate the plan, but let Dai Tu continue to implement the plan. At that time, Luo Tian had already expected this scene. But even so, Luo Tian asked Dai Tu to continue the plan. After all, Luo Tian is not playing a family game now. Where can there be undead people in war? Luo Tian had already understood this when he was still in the pirate king world. The only thing Luo Tian can do is to minimize casualties. ¡­¡­ After a day''s battle, Jun mariu became familiar with the battle. He was able to integrate some of the things taught by Luo Tian into the battle, and his strength improved rapidly. At this time, if you rely on domineering, I''m afraid it''s ordinary tolerance, and junmalu can easily solve it. Moreover, after fighting, Jun mariu seemed to awaken the fighting maniac character in his blood. Facing this appearance of purgatory on earth, junmariu not only did not have fear on his face, but seemed a little excited. Compared with junmariu, who seemed a little excited at this time, his white face was slightly white. It was obvious that the white kindness had not changed because of anything. However, when Bai saw that many places on Jun mariu were stained with blood, she still gritted her teeth and walked forward to help Jun mariu carefully check it. As Bai walked forward, green fluorescence also appeared on her hands. Until the white hair showed that junmalu was not injured, and the green fluorescence on his hand disappeared. Because Bai didn''t like fighting, Bai didn''t learn all kinds of fighting skills in Wanjie Bookstore like junmalu. But in order to help Luo Tian, Bai is not idle and studies all kinds of medical Ninja hard. Speaking of it, perhaps because of Bai''s character, she showed a strong talent immediately after she came into contact with medical ninja. After three years of study, with the medical knowledge of various systems in Wanjie bookstore, Bai''s medical skills at this time are no worse than any medical ninja in Muye today. If you have to be serious, I''m afraid it''s just worse than the master who has left the wood leaf now. ¡­¡­ After checking for Jun mariu, Bai turned to look at the broken corpses on the ground. Then Bai frowned slightly, and his little face turned white. He used his ability to make some ice to bury these bodies. But just then, there was a cold laugh in the woods. "Jie Jie... I''m so lucky. I didn''t expect to see bingdun and this strange bone in the current water country..." With that, a black figure slowly came out of the woods. The smile on his face, which was almost engraved with knife scars and could not be distinguished, looked so ferocious at this time! After walking out of the woods, the man in black took a look at the ice on the ground and the bones on Jun mariu''s body that hadn''t shrunk back. He smiled grimly and said, "kid, you should be the shuiwuyue and Huiye people. Hey, hey... I didn''t expect that there are still the evils of your two families in the water country..." "It''s cheap for me... I''m sure you''ll be very happy if you give you to Lord Yancang. It''s a great achievement..." ¡­¡­ Hearing each other''s words, her white face changed instantly. The words of the black scarred face reminded her of her once unbearable childhood again. At this time, the murderous spirit also appeared in Jun mariu''s eyes. Originally, part of his bones had been retracted and grew again. See junmalu will do it! Suddenly, Luo Tian frowned slightly, then gave junmariu a color and motioned him not to act rashly. Seeing Luo Tian''s action, Jun mariu had some doubts on his face, but since Luo Tian signaled, Jun mariu also gave up his idea. At this time, seeing that junmalu and Bai didn''t move, scar face thought they were afraid, so he did it directly! As for Luo Tian and the little maid, he selectively ignored them, because he didn''t feel chakra''s existence in them. In the world of fire and shadow, without chakra, it means ordinary people. V2.Chapter 70 "Shuidun ¡¤ the art of water dragon bullet!" Although the tone of scar''s face seemed to despise junmalu and Bai, he didn''t show mercy in his actions. He took out his good ninja. After all, the names created by Huiye family and shuiwuyue family were so loud! Even if the two people in front of us are just children, scar face will still be ready! ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, a huge water dragon took shape in the air. In addition, it is located in the country of water, and there is a huge river next to it. In this case, the power of the water dragon bullet is also a little stronger! After the formation of the water dragon, there was no pause, and it hit junmalu and Bai! Seeing that the powerful water dragon bullet was about to hit junmalu and Bai, although they didn''t look very good, they still didn''t do it. Bai He Jun Ma Lu has blind trust in Luo Tian. Since Luo Tian signals them not to fight, even if they are hit by this ninja, they will never fight! ¡­¡­ At this time, looking at the water dragon bullet technique that is about to tear his party to pieces, Luo Tian still has a smile on his face. He doesn''t know what he is thinking in his slightly narrowed eyes. "Not yet?" Luo Tian whispered. What''s strange is that only a few people can hear his voice. Hearing this, Jun mariu and his white face changed slightly. They could hear that the people in Luo Tian''s words were definitely not them, but someone else! However, at this time, junmariu and Bai were not aware of it! ¡­¡­ When the skill of water dragon bullet was about to fall on several people, the radian of Luo Tian''s mouth suddenly increased. At this time, a sweet voice also fell into the ears of junmariu and Bai. "Water escape ¡¤ water array wall!" With the sound of Jiao scolding, a thin water curtain appeared in front of Luo Tian and his party. However, it was this thin water curtain that seemed to break with a poke that completely blocked the water dragon bullet. ¡­¡­ Seeing that his attack was so easily blocked, scar''s face immediately showed a dignified expression. At this time, some charming ~ didi voices sounded again. "I''m really sorry. This man is the target of my pursuit. Please allow me to say sorry for the trouble he has caused you." Looking at the plump woman wearing a fog tolerance dark mask, Jun mariu and Bai''s face were a little dignified. They didn''t find out how this person came before! The woman was wearing a tight black dark dress. Looking at junmalu and Bai''s ugly face, the plump woman wearing a dark mask thought they were afraid. After all, junmalu and Bai were too young and deceptive. According to common sense, it is normal for a child of this age to be afraid of such a thing. Thinking of this, the plump woman said again: "sorry, it seems to scare you. Please wait a moment. I''ll solve him now!" Then, a cold look appeared in the eyes of the plump woman who was the only one exposed on the mask, and then she said in a fierce voice: "boiling escape ¡¤ skillful fog skill!" Said, plump woman''s mouth suddenly spit out a thick fog containing strong acid! Scar face is just an ordinary tolerance. How can you avoid a woman''s move? Just for a moment, the scar man was wrapped in the thick fog! Then, in just a few seconds, scar man turned into a pool of blood in the eyes of everyone! Seeing this scene, Jun mariu and Bai Lian looked surprised at the same time. ¡­¡­ When he saw the plump woman appear, Luo Tian had guessed who was coming. Before, Luo Tian could only feel the other party''s soft eyes on Jun mariu and Bai, and could not determine who she was. It was also because of the goodwill from the plump woman that Luo Tian motioned Jun mariu not to do it. Luo Tian wants to see what this person wants to do. At this time, when the plump woman appeared and saw her figure, Luo Tian immediately thought of who this man was! In the land of water, and with such a cow like breast ~ breast, who else can there be in addition to the five generations of water shadow in the future? In addition, at this time, the plump woman used boiling Dun as if on purpose, which made Luo Tian determine her identity. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, when Zhao Meiming saw junmalu and Bai''s surprised appearance, the corners of his mouth under the mask also hooked up. Then, Zhao Meiming smiled and said, "don''t be too surprised. In fact, like you, I am also the owner of the blood following limit." Hearing this, there was another fluctuation in junmariu and white eyes. In the water country, what does the owner of the blood following boundary represent? They know very well, especially Bai. Her childhood was destroyed because of the existence of the blood following boundary! Looking at Baihe junmalu''s expression, Zhao Meiming''s eyes showed a satisfied look and slowly opened his mouth: "You don''t have to worry, I won''t tell the fourth generation of Shuiying about you, and... In fact, we are working on a plan... If this plan is successful, there will be no hatred of blood following the limit owner in the water country in the near future..." "You are so young... You should have had a hard time these years." Then, according to the sympathetic expression on Meiming''s face, she stretched out her hand and wanted to touch her little white head. But when Bai felt Zhao Meiming''s action, he took several steps back at once! Seeing Bai''s action, Zhao Meiming awkwardly withdrew his hand, and then looked forward to saying, "how about joining us? Do you want to live a normal life and stop running like this? As long as we succeed, I can ensure that you can live a stable life in the water country in the future!" "Don''t you want to eat delicious food every day? Don''t you want to wear beautiful clothes? Come with me. As long as you join us, you will get these things immediately..." Zhao Meiming''s eyes were shining at this time, like the big gray wolf who saw little white rabbit in the legend. After hearing what Zhao Meiming said, Luo Tian finally understood why Zhao Meiming had been kind to Jun Malu and Bai. Jun Malu and Bai Ben are the owners of the blood boundary of the water country, and the strength of the blood boundary is understood by everyone. Zhao Meiming clearly wants to receive Jun Malu and Bai into her camp! V2.Chapter 71 Not to mention what kind of combat effectiveness junmalu and Bai have at this time, just say that their joining is simply adding two kinds of blood inheritance limits to zhaomeiming''s power. If they are well cultivated in the future, maybe zhaomeiming will get two blood inheritance limit families in the future! Such a thing, almost no one can refuse! ¡­¡­ However, when junmalu and Bai heard Zhao Meiming''s words, they shook their heads together. Seeing their actions, Zhao Meiming was in a hurry and said again, "you don''t want to think about it anymore?... don''t you want to live a more stable life?" As Zhao Meiming finished, this time, Jun mariu and Bai went straight to Luo Tian and stood behind Luo Tian without looking at her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a time, the scene was very embarrassing. ¡­¡­ As Jun Malu and Bai came behind Luo Tian and followed them with Meiming''s eyes, she also noticed Luo Tian for the first time. Like scar face before, in fact, Zhao Meiming noticed Luo Tian''s existence at the beginning. However, when she couldn''t feel ochakla from Luo Tian''s little maid, like scar face, Zhao Meiming immediately gave up and continued to observe Luo Tian. In this not peaceful world, strength is the root of everything. People with strength and people without strength are basically two classes. Luo Tian and the little maid, who do not have chakra, are naturally classified as "the weak". There will be no intersection between the weak and the strong. Even if there may be some intersection occasionally because of some things, it is only a flash in the pan. ¡­¡­ However, when Zhao Meiming saw Luo Tian''s appearance, his eyes immediately lit up! The character of a little flower maniac broke out immediately! "What a handsome boy!" It has to be said that Luo Tian''s leather bag is really exquisite. In addition, Luo Tian has been in a high position for a long time, and he naturally cultivated an indifferent temperament. In addition to the smile on Luo Tian''s face that makes people feel like a spring breeze at this time, and the clothes on Luo Tian''s body that seem ordinary but actually taste more and more, Luo Tian is just like the prince charming in a girl''s dream. Of course... If you don''t look at "strength" At least, in Zhao Meiming''s eyes, Luo Tian is a noble childe with no strength to bind chickens. Thinking of this, Zhao Meiming couldn''t help but flash a trace of disappointment in her eyes and said in her heart: "Hey, how can a handsome boy have no strength? Although his clothes should look like an aristocrat... But..." Thinking, Zhao Meiming is a little depressed. The truth is, according to Meiming''s status, if he wants to find a man, even if he wants to, will those people agree? ¡­¡­ However, Luo Tian''s appearance still made him add a lot of points to Zhao Meiming''s heart. Looking at Luo Tian with an indifferent expression, Zhao Meiming stretched out her right lotus root arm and put her green jade finger on the dark mask. Then the dark mask was taken down by Zhao Meiming. The next moment, Zhao Meiming''s beautiful face was exposed and smashed into the air. "Hello, I''m Zhao Meiming from Wuren village. Nice to meet you." Then Zhao Meiming shyly stretched out her right hand. Looking at Zhao Meiming''s actively stretched out hand, Luo Tian was not hypocritical. He stretched out his hand and simply shook it, but it soon loosened. "Hello, Luo Tian." Seeing that Luo Tian just shook his hand, he relaxed, instead of trying to get close to himself to those people in the past, according to Meiming''s heart, Luo Tian''s position was raised again. Feeling the residual warmth in her hand, the smile on Zhao Meiming''s face became more intense. But at this time, Luo Tian slowly said, "I think you are wearing dark clothes. Is it really good for you to take off the mask like this? As far as I know, according to the dark ministry regulations, dark ministry members should not be allowed to expose their identity under any circumstances... Do you want to..." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Zhao Meiming blinked a few big eyes, and the bright red lips hooked up. "Handsome boy, you know a lot... Let me guess, are you wondering if I want to kill people? Congratulations... You guessed right!" Then, Zhao Meiming''s face suddenly appeared an expression that he thought was "ferocious"! Looking at Zhao Meiming''s funny appearance, Luo Tian''s expression still didn''t change much, and slowly opened his mouth: "don''t pretend to look like this. If you want to do it, you won''t talk to me so much." Hearing this, Zhao Meiming was stunned. Then she put away her teeth and claws, and opened her eyes brightly: "I didn''t expect you to be not only beautiful, but also have such a high IQ. To tell the truth, if you weren''t just an ordinary person, I would be moved!" Even Luo Tian was stunned when he heard this, and an idea flashed in his heart: "Is this being teased?" Looking at Luo Tian''s stunned expression, Zhao Meiming seemed to think of something. An apologetic expression immediately appeared on her face and said, "that... Sorry... I didn''t mean to, in fact... Ordinary people are also very good." Hearing this, Luo Tian''s mouth slightly aroused, and an idea also appeared in his heart. "It feels... Pretty good. Maybe... It''s good to misunderstand like this." Since Luo Tian became the emperor, he has been treated respectfully almost everywhere. He has encountered this situation. Inevitably, it makes Luo Tian feel a little novel and has the idea of continuing to "play". Thinking, Luo Tian smiled and said, "don''t apologize, I don''t mind." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Zhao Meiming hooked up the corners of her mouth and showed a good-looking smile. "It''s very good. If I''m hated by a handsome boy like you, even I will be annoyed... By the way..." With that, Zhao Meiming looked at Jun mariu and Bai behind Luo Tian. "These two children are..." Looking at Zhao Meiming''s seemingly casual eyes, Luo Tian felt a little funny in his heart. At the same time, he said quietly on his face: "they... The children I met before were poor at that time, so I adopted them." "So... As like as two peas, you are lucky!"... Oh, Luo...... you name is just like the name of a strong man I recently acquired! Looking at Zhao Meiming, whose face changed slightly, Luo Tian smiled bitterly and said, "you mean the adult who made Muye''s Yu Zhibo family fly like a chicken? In fact, I wish I were him..." Hearing what Luo Tian said, Zhao Meiming''s face returned to normal. V2.Chapter 72 After all, not long ago, Zhao Meiming felt that Luo Tian didn''t have chakra. And can a man without chakra be a strong man? Obviously, in Zhao Meiming''s cognition, this is impossible! So, after Luo Tian explained, Zhao Meiming immediately gave up the idea. However, soon... According to Meiming''s eyes, she stared at Luo Tian again, and her face became serious. "You should know their differences?" Luo Tian nodded and said, "you mean their blood limit?" "You know?" "Well, the ice Dun of the water moon free family and the blood following limit of the Huiye family, I''m afraid it''s impossible to want to know this in the water country." "In that case..." The expression on Zhao Meiming''s face became serious. "Under the operation of the water shadow, everyone in the water country hates the owner of the blood limit. Should you know that?" Luo Tian nodded. Seeing Luo Tian nodding, Zhao Meiming was relieved and said, "in this case, you should also know the consequences of what you do by others... I ask you now, are you willing to give these two children to me?" As soon as Zhao Meiming said this, without waiting for Luo Tian to respond, there was an angry look on Jun mariu''s face, and his eyes to Zhao Meiming were suddenly full of hostility! Although Bai didn''t, her eyes to Luo Tian were full of tension, like the eyes of a little dog who felt that he was about to be abandoned by his master! It was Luo Tian who saved junmariu and Bai from hell, gave them food, clothing and strength, and gave them a reason to live! Maybe for Luo Tian, they may only be dispensable roles, but for Jun mariu and Bai, Luo Tian is all they have! Although they can think that Luo Tian should not easily abandon himself, they can''t help worrying about the uneasiness brought by his childhood! Without Luo Tian, what can they live for? ¡­¡­ Looking at junmalu and Bai, Luo Tian was warm in his heart and quietly handed them a "reassuring" look. Then, Luo Tian spoke slowly to Zhao Meiming: "you''re right, but... Since I saved them at the beginning, I have the obligation to be responsible for them." Looking at Luo Tian''s "stubborn" appearance, Zhao Meiming frowned and said, "you should know that if you continue to take them, there will be endless danger in the future!" "Just like today, if I didn''t show up today, you might be dead now! You know, I won''t show up at any time!" Hearing Zhao Meiming''s words, Luo Tian "meditated" for a while, and then slowly opened his mouth: "do you see their power?" For Luo Tian''s words, Zhao Meiming didn''t deny it at all and directly said, "yes! That''s right, but it''s also good for you, handsome boy. If you''re willing to give them to me, in exchange, I can send two ninjas to protect you!" Hearing Zhao Meiming''s words, Luo Tian couldn''t help looking up at Mei Ming! If other people in the water country were to deal with this matter, how could they say so much to Luo Tian, an "ordinary man", and kill him directly! But Zhao Meiming is not so, but Xiaozhi persuades himself with emotion and reason, and even offers two Ninja conditions! You know, that''s a Ninja! For ninja village, every Ninja is an extremely precious resource. You should know that zhaomeiming is not a five generation water shadow in the future. If you want to send two ninjas to protect Luo Tian all the time, even zhaomeiming will definitely have a lot of trouble! But even so, Zhao Meiming still said so. Either Zhao Meiming is fooling Luo Tian, or she is really determined to pay such a high price! According to the previous situation, Zhao Meiming should not deceive Luo Tian at this time. After all, Luo Tian is just an "ordinary person". Do you need to deceive? ¡­¡­ As if moved by Zhao Meiming''s words, Luo Tian "hesitated" and then opened his mouth: "in this case... I don''t want the conditions you said, but it has to be agreed by both of them. If you can move them, take them away." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Zhao Meiming finally had a smile on her face. "Hum! Handsome boy, I don''t like to owe others. Since I promised, just take it." Proud and charming, Zhao Meiming came directly to Jun Malu and Bai. "Little brother..." Then came the long time of "digging at the foot of the wall". "Little brother, you see, in fact, there are many benefits if you come to me..." "Little sister, do you envy your sister''s figure? Do you want your sister to teach you the secret?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Half an hour later, the expression on Zhao Meiming''s face changed. "Little brother, don''t you really think about it?" "Don''t you think about yourself? Don''t you think about the handsome boy? I tell you, if you continue to be with him, it will only hurt him in the end!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Zhao Meiming''s words, Jun Malu and Bai are still indifferent. It should be said... They just ignore Zhao Meiming''s words! Looking at this scene, Luo Tian''s mouth slightly aroused. If junmalu and Bai could be moved so easily, would Luo Tian have made a special trip to find them? In the original book, these two people are not willing to betray their "master" until they die! ¡­¡­ An hour later, Zhao Meiming was a little angry! "You two are stubborn cows! What''s good about him?" said Zhao Meiming, pointing to an innocent Luo Tian. Seeing Zhao Meiming''s action, junmalu immediately used the blood following limit, and sharp bones immediately appeared on junmalu''s body surface. On one side, Bai also timidly said, "brother is very good!" "Good! Good! Good! You''re great! I''m satisfied!" Then Zhao Meiming turned her head and hummed to Luo Tianleng, "hum! Don''t be proud, I''ll come back." With that, Zhao Meiming turned her head proudly, shook two huge "bowling balls" and disappeared into the eyes of several people. ¡­¡­ "Hoo ~ finally gone!" Seeing Zhao Meiming finally leave, Bai Chang breathed a sigh and spit out his little tongue playfully. But when Bai found that Luo Tian was staring at him at this time, his little face suddenly ruddy. "Are you gone?" Luo Tian took a look at the direction Meiming left, and his face was noncommittal. ¡­¡­ After Zhao Meiming left, Luo Tian and his party continued on the road again. However, on the way, I inevitably met a group of robbers. There is nothing to say about these robbers who want their own life. Luo Tian directly asks Jun mariu to solve it. V2.Chapter 73 At the beginning, it was only some mountain bandits who attacked several people, but slowly the situation changed! I don''t know whether it was because the news of the death came out or for some other reason, ninjas gradually began to appear among the people who attacked Luo Tian and his party! Later, because there were too many people on the other side, junmariu accidentally released a ninja, and things got worse. When Wuren knew that there was the blood of shuiwuyue family and Huiye family here, after the limit owner, everyone seemed to smell fishy sharks, and suddenly swarmed in! At the beginning, there were only a few middle and lower forbearance. Later, there was a ninja team led by upper forbearance! ¡­¡­ When facing the endurance team, even junmariu was in danger for a time because Luo Tian indicated that he could not be domineering! After all, junmalu is only a child now. In the face of strong upper tolerance and three lower tolerance, junmalu, who is still a child, is no longer an opponent. In less than ten minutes, junmariu was hit by Shangren and flew out upside down! However, at the critical moment, junmalu quietly used the Navy''s six type iron block, otherwise he would at least be seriously injured! ¡­¡­ Looking at junmalu, Luo Tian and others in front of him, a ferocious smile appeared on his face. "Kid... Can hold on for ten minutes under my attack. I have to say, you are the most powerful kid I''ve ever seen!" "... if you are given another three years, maybe I am not your opponent!" "Kid, I can give you a chance. Now come with me and surrender to the four generations of adults. If you behave well, maybe Lord Yancang will keep you alive!" "Kid, you can tell me your decision!" Looking at the aggressive upper tolerance, Jun mariu didn''t speak, but stood up again and clenched the bone blade in his hand! Seeing this scene, he narrowed his eyes. "Stubborn! In that case, go to hell!" Then he endured a cold on his face. Start to release the seal at once! "Go to hell, kid! Water escape - the art of Great Falls!" The huge current suddenly appeared. Seeing that this blow was about to attack Luo Tian and others. Even at this time, Shangren''s face had shown a victorious smile. But at this time, a Jiao drink suddenly rang. "The art of dissolving escape and dissolving monsters!" Upper forbearance and three lower forbearance didn''t even have time to react. They were immediately wrapped by the green solution spit out by Zhao Meiming. "Yes... It''s you..." The other party is worthy of being a strong man at the upper tolerance level. After being wrapped by rongdun, he didn''t scream like the other three lower tolerance immediately, but he could still struggle to speak. "Zhao Meiming... Don''t be arrogant... Ha ha... Wait, Lord Yancang already knows about you, and you will accompany me soon..." ¡­¡­ Looking at several people who had been completely dissolved in front of her, Zhao Meiming''s face was a little ugly. Obviously, the previous words of Shangren gave Zhao Meiming some impact. ¡­¡­ "You''re back." Just then, Luo Tian walked slowly to Zhao Meiming and smiled. Looking at Luo Tian in front of him, Zhao Meiming forced out a smile and slowly opened his mouth: "handsome boy, I''m afraid I can''t help you... I... Have to go back!" Then Zhao Meiming suddenly reached out his hand and touched Luo Tian''s face, as if joking: "tut tut... What a beautiful face... I was going to take you away and raise you secretly... It seems that I don''t have this chance now." Suddenly, Zhao Meiming''s face became serious. "Luo Tian, you can see the situation now. Maybe I have implicated you... These people came to me..." Hearing this, Luo Tian also understood why there were so many ninjas nearby. It turned out that these people came to catch Zhao Meiming. Looking at Luo Tian, Zhao Meiming sighed, gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll break through later. I''ll attract fire at that time. Try to escape..." "Jie Jie Jie......" Just then, a burst of ferocious laughter suddenly interrupted Zhao Meiming''s words. Hearing this sound, Zhao Meiming immediately raised his head and looked ugly not far away. I saw that twelve figures appeared in the woods in the distance. Moreover, the twelve people exuded a dangerous smell. They were at least ordinary. Seeing these people appear, Zhao Meiming almost breaks her silver teeth! At this moment, Zhao Meiming understood that if there were no accidents today, she might be doomed! Although he has two kinds of blood succession limits in his hand, Zhao Meiming is confident to deal with a Shangren or a three person team composed entirely of Shangren. But at this time, there are twelve upper forbearance! Those who can become Shangren have at least some unique skills in their hands. In the face of such a lineup, Zhao Meiming has no chance at all! ¡­¡­ After the twelve people came, the leader''s face showed a wild expression. "Yo ~ I thought I could only catch you this time... Unexpectedly, there were some unexpected gains..." As he said this, he glanced at Luo Tian and his party. When he saw Jun mariu, a burst of pure light broke out in his eyes. "Just a child, have you reached the level of tolerance among the elite? If you are caught back... Adult yacang will be very happy!" Then the man turned and looked at Zhao Meiming. "Zhao Meiming, do you have any last words to say?" Hearing each other''s words, Zhao Meiming''s face was cold, and a strong momentum surged up on her. At this time, Luo Tian also heard a small speech that was almost inaudible. This was just what Meiming said. "I can''t run this time. Their main goal is me. I''ll create opportunities later. You must seize the opportunity to escape! Goodbye in the next life, handsome boy!" With that, Zhao Meiming immediately rushed towards the twelve upper forbearance! In the face of Zhao Meiming, even the twelve upper forbearance dare not be careless. "Don''t worry about the two children first. After solving zhaomeiming, the two children can''t turn over any big waves!" "Yes!" "I see!" ¡­¡­ "Water escape ¡¤ fog Hidden Art!" At this time, the seal on Zhao Meiming''s hand was finished. In an instant, a huge thick fog shrouded the area! Seeing this scene, several Shangren''s faces didn''t change much. The leader even smiled and said, "Zhao Meiming, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with your brain. You still use this technique to deal with Wuren. Don''t you understand..." "No, get out! She secretly used boiling Dun in the thick fog!" V2.Chapter 74 Hearing this, Zhao Meiming in the fog flashed a disappointed color in her eyes. "Still found?" According to the original, Meiming wants to cooperate with the concealment effect of fog concealment and secretly integrate the boiling fog into it. At that time, if you succeed, you can hurt at least one or two of them, even if you can''t completely destroy each other. However, I didn''t expect this group of people to be so cautious. Just after Zhao Meiming boiling Dun used it, she found her little move. This scene makes Zhao Meiming almost desperate! Now that the other party has seen through his moves, Zhao Meiming has no hope of escape! At the thought of this, Zhao Meiming gnashed his teeth, and a cruel color appeared in his eyes! "Anyway, at least until the handsome boy has enough time to escape... And it''s not so easy to kill me like this!" "The art of dissolving escape and dissolving monsters!" ¡­¡­ When the tactics were seen through by the enemy, Zhao Meiming had no chance to escape by himself. Sure enough, the subsequent events also confirmed this matter. Although Zhao Meiming had worked hard enough and even solved the other two by relying on the game of losing both sides, he was still hit hard by the remaining ten people in an instant! "Poof ~" Zhao Meiming, who fell to the ground, vomited a mouthful of blood, but there was no fear of death coming on her face, but showed a smile. "At this time... Should that guy run away? He''s such a handsome man... What a pity. Handsome boy... I can''t help you next... You have to run away! Don''t let me die in vain!" In this battle, when Zhao Meiming knew that he had no hope of escaping, he tried his best to drag the other party. Obviously, she did. Under the powerful blood following limit of Zhao Meiming, the twelve upper forbearance were delayed for at least half an hour. In Zhao Meiming''s mind, half an hour is enough for Luo Tian to escape from this dangerous place. ¡­¡­ But... When Zhao Meiming looks at the place where Luo Tian and others were before with nostalgic eyes. The next moment, Zhao Meiming blushed and spit out another big mouthful of blood! Moreover, at this time, Zhao Meiming''s face clearly showed an expression of extreme anger. The reason why Zhao Meiming has this expression on her face is that she saw Luo Tian and his party standing in place and didn''t leave at all! ¡­¡­ "Asshole! Is your brain a pig''s brain? Didn''t I tell you to run away? Weren''t you smart before?" Listening to Zhao Meiming''s angry roar, Luo Tian''s face looked strange. With a sigh, Luo Tian slowly came to Zhao Meiming. When he came to Zhao Meiming, Luo Tian squatted down slowly and helped up half of Zhao Meiming''s body so that she could lean against her arms. Feeling this scene, Zhao Meiming''s angry look gradually subsided, and an abnormal blush appeared on her cheeks. "Just... Handsome boy..." Then Zhao Meiming reached out and stroked Luo Tian''s cheek. "Don''t say yet, your face is really handsome! I like it very much! But since you didn''t run before... Now you can''t escape if you want to..." "I didn''t expect to die in the arms of a handsome man. It''s worth it. I saved you twice!" Listening to Meiming''s words, Luo Tian''s eyes showed a complex look. After taking a breath, Luo Tian slowly said, "Zhao Meiming, do you want to live?" "Nonsense, who doesn''t want to live, I..." Before Zhao Meiming finished, Luo Tian smiled and said, "in that case, you should live well. You blocked me just now. Now... It''s time for me." Hearing Luo Tian''s words and looking at the still beautiful smile on Luo Tian''s face, Zhao Meiming suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart. "Hey! Hey! Hey! What do you want? You..." Before Zhao Meiming finished, Luo Tian suddenly stood up with Zhao Meiming''s body, and then threw it into Bai''s arms. "You take her first. I''ll come later." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Jun mariu, the little maid and Bai all nodded. For Luo Tian''s strength, the three are very clear that they can''t deal with these ten upper forbearance at present! Therefore, for Luo Tian to do so, junmalu and others are not at all worried. After receiving the order, the three immediately stepped back, and Bai was still a little worried. He used ice Dun to create a magic mirror ice crystal. ¡­¡­ In Bai Huai''s arms, seeing the scene in front of her, Zhao Meiming''s eyes immediately turned red! "Hey! Hey! Hey! Luo Tian, what do you mean, asshole! When will it be my turn to ask ordinary people like you to rescue me? Let me down..." But before Zhao Meiming finished, the next moment, the scenery in front of her changed crazily. Finally, she only saw the magic mirror ice crystal in front of Luo Tian broken ¡­¡­ On the other hand, when he saw that Luo Tian, an "ordinary man", wanted to save people, the ten Shangren looked at it with a joke mentality, and did not stop Luo Tian''s action. In their opinion, does Luo Tian, an ordinary man, still want to save Zhao Meiming from them by relying on his two children? This is just a fantasy! However, when they saw the magic mirror ice crystal appear, their faces immediately changed! As ninjas in the water country, they know the defense of bingdun very well. If they wait a little longer, maybe the other party really has the hope of success! So, ten people put up a fight! Although the defense of magic mirror ice crystal is very strong, the white blood at this time is far from developing the blood following limit to the limit, and the strength of magic mirror ice crystal is not too strong. In ten, the magic mirror ice crystal turned into a ground of ice crumbs in an instant! Seeing that the magic mirror ice crystal was broken so easily, Shangren were stunned. Since the magic mirror ice crystal was broken so easily, these people are not in a hurry to chase. Just a few children, can they compare with their speed? ¡­¡­ Looking at Luo Tian in front of him, several faces showed a ferocious smile one after another! "Boy, you are very brave. You dare to play the bridge section of saving beauty by heroes in front of me. Don''t you know... Only living people will become heroes?" Looking at the aggressive ten people in front of him, Luo Tian still had a smile on his face. "Heroes save the United States? It seems to feel good... Since you know what I''m going to do, please die." Listening to Luo Tian''s words, the corners of ten upper eyes twitched one after another. "Puff ~" "Ha ha... I can''t hold it anymore. This boy is so funny." "Boy, do you want us to commit suicide? Or... You think you''re a peerless expert." Listening to each other''s words, Luo Tian made an expression of serious thinking, and then nodded seriously. "Yes, I should be the peerless master without one in ten thousand!" "Puff ~" "Ha ha ha..." "I can''t stand it. I think the boy wants to laugh us to death." V2.Chapter 75 "All right, don''t let this boy drag on. Solve him quickly. I don''t want any accidents!" "Yes!" Hearing the captain''s order, one of them pulled out his pain with a grim smile and walked slowly to Luo Tian. At this time, although Luo Tian smiled, the strength in his body was slowly mobilized. Just when Luo Tian was ready to make a move, Luo Tian was suddenly stunned, as if he felt something, and the originally mobilized strength in his body was put away again. ¡­¡­ Seeing that this unbearable suffering was about to stab Luo Tian, Luo Tian suddenly smiled and smiled brightly. "Look... Who''s behind you." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, ten people smiled again. "Boy, do you think this low-level deception can deceive us? You..." At this time, the face of ten people suddenly changed! Because, at this time, a powerful and unspeakable pressure suddenly fell on them! Under this pressure, even their actions became difficult. At the same time, a figure slowly walked from behind them to Luo Tian in their surprised eyes. Then, the man who exuded terror and authority knelt down on one knee towards the ordinary man in their eyes. "I have seen your Majesty in bailegan!" Hearing this, the ten people widened their eyes. ¡­¡­ Looking at bailegang in front of him, Luo Tian nodded slightly. "Is it done?" "Yes, your majesty!" "Good! Well done!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After talking with bailegang, Luo Tian finally cast his eyes on the ten people who were dull in front of him again. This time, the ten people looked at Luo Tian''s eyes, which were full of fear! Because just now, they clearly felt a more powerful momentum from Luo Tian than before! Obviously, the man in front of him may be the same as he said. He is really a peerless strong man! ¡­¡­ Looking at Luo Tian and looking at the ten people, bailegang narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty, do you want me to help you solve them?" "OK... But... We''ll solve it later." Bailegang didn''t understand Luo Tian''s idea, but since Luo Tian spoke, he naturally agreed. "Your Majesty, bailegan understands!" "Well, I''ll leave it to you." With that, Luo Tian slowly turned around and chased in the direction where junmariu and others had left before. ¡­¡­ "Asshole! Didn''t you say Luo Tian saved you? I thought you were loyal before. I didn''t expect you to be such a person!" "Asshole! Asshole! Asshole!" In the woods, Zhao Meiming splashed it wantonly! Because of Luo Tian''s relationship, Jun Malu and others are not embarrassed by Zhao Meiming. Even Bai is treating Zhao Meiming who can''t move. "Asshole! I don''t need your treatment. Send it back!" Roaring, suddenly, Zhao Meiming''s eyes turned red! At the next moment, the tears in her eyes seemed to burst the embankment and spilled down recklessly! "Asshole! Obviously he''s just an ordinary person. What can he do?" "Asshole! You must mean it. You just want me to feel guilty all my life!" "Asshole! Why did you save me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, suddenly, a voice came into everyone''s ears. "Because... You saved me twice." Just as the voice appeared, junmalu, Bai and the little maid immediately raised their heads in surprise! "Brother!" "Master!" "Your Highness!" Zhao Meiming was stunned, and even her tears forgot to flow. When Zhao Meiming raises his head and sees the face with a spring breeze smile in front of him again, Zhao Meiming''s tears burst the dike again! "Asshole! You... Eh..." At this time, Zhao Meiming suddenly finds that her immovable body can move! At this time, Luo Tian also came to Zhao Meiming and said with a smile, "Bai''s therapeutic ability is excellent!" Hearing Luo Tian''s praise, Bai Tiantian smiled sweetly. "Asshole! Who asked you to save me? Do you know how dangerous it is for you, an ordinary person?" Roaring, Zhao Meiming suddenly raises his fist and hits Luo Tian! However, just when the punch was about to hit Luo Tian, Zhao Meiming suddenly opened her hands and hugged Luo Tian! Feeling this scene, the little maid was stunned. Bai was stunned. Even Luo Tian was stunned. ¡­¡­ For a long time, Zhao Meiming came out of Luo tianhuai with a red face. When she saw the strange eyes of the people, her face burned, and she said angrily, "it''s not an example!" However, what Zhao Meiming doesn''t know is that her action just now looks like a woman who is like a spoiled boyfriend. ¡­¡­ "How did you escape? What about the fog?" Soon, Zhao Meiming focused on another thing. Zhao Meiming really can''t imagine how Luo Tian escaped. Moreover, if Wuren is still chasing after him, then... Now is not the time to rest! Hearing Zhao Meiming''s words, Luo Tian smiled and slowly opened his mouth: "don''t worry, those people won''t come." Hearing this, Zhao Meiming immediately had a frightened expression on her face and looked at Luo Tian with a strange look. "You... You... You killed them?" With that, Zhao Meiming stared at Luo Tian closely. Looking at Zhao Meiming''s nervous appearance, Luo Tian smiled and said, "No." "Hoo ~" Hearing this, Zhao Meiming was finally relieved. But soon, Zhao Meiming said again, "how did you escape?" Luo Tian smiled and said, "I met a friend who helped me leave." At this time, a terrible breath suddenly appeared in the distance! Zhao Meiming immediately stood up, and then his face became dignified. Because she found that the direction was the direction of the place where she had fought before. "Is it..." Zhao Meiming suddenly turns his head and looks at Luo Tian! As if he felt Zhao Meiming''s doubt, Luo Tian smiled and said, "well, you''re right. This is my friend." "Hiss ~" At this moment, even Zhao Meiming couldn''t help taking a breath. According to Meiming''s eyes, we can naturally see that the owner of this momentum is definitely not simple! Even Zhao Meiming has never seen such a powerful momentum! Suddenly, Zhao Meiming began to feel that Luo Tian was a little mysterious. However, Zhao Meiming didn''t ask. She knew that everyone had their own secrets. Moreover, Zhao Meiming didn''t say anything... In fact, she heard clearly before. Before, the girl clearly called Luo Tian "Your Highness"! V2.Chapter 76 "Is he still a famous heir?... yes, yes... It must be. Otherwise, how could he have such a strong friend... It should be his escort?" Thinking, Zhao Meiming''s eyes lit up slowly, and a blush appeared on her face. "If he is such an identity, we are not impossible..." "Puff ~" Thinking of Zhao Meiming, she suddenly smiled and narrowed her eyes into beautiful crescent moon. From the beginning, Zhao Meiming stayed because he wanted to pull junmalu and Bai into his lineup. Of course, some zhaomeiming with the attribute of flower mania are also attracted by Luo Tian''s handsome appearance. However, that''s all. Zhao Meiming didn''t think too much, but appreciated Luo Tian''s "beauty" with the mentality of "appreciating beautiful things". After all, in zhaomeiming''s heart, the gap between the two is too big. Although zhaomeiming''s flower mania belongs to flower mania, it''s not because Luo Tian''s appearance decides to let Luo Tian, an ordinary person, become his lifelong partner. Later, he put Luo Tian in danger because of "his own sake". Zhao Meiming also blamed himself. Therefore, at that time, according to Meiming''s eyes, she could not escape, so she would try her best to create the possibility for Luo Tian to escape. After all, it''s impossible for Zhao Meiming to take his life just for a handsome guy who has met once. However, what Zhao Meiming didn''t expect was that Luo Tian didn''t escape and stayed to save her. Zhao Meiming still clearly remembers that when he was about to die, it was the young man who looked slightly thin in front of him. ¡­¡­ "Do you want to live?" "If the sword is like this, you should live well. You stood in front of me just now. Now... It''s time for me." At that time, the handsome young man was so handsome when he said these words! Obviously, there seems to be no chakra at all, but he has the courage to stand in front of him! "Is it to protect me?" At this moment, Zhao Meiming suddenly felt that her heart beat a little fast, just like a frightened deer jumping in her chest, as if her heart would jump out of her body the next moment! However, soon, Zhao Meiming''s face became ugly again. Zhao Meiming thought of the words of those ninjas before. According to the words of Shangren who was killed before, today''s Wuren village is definitely in chaos! Since Yancang found out what he and others had done, Yancang would never watch him and others launch a coup! Moreover, according to the situation that he was attacked before, Yancang should have started! At the thought of this, Zhao Meiming''s face is a little black and can''t wait to get back to Wuren village. "Hey ~" With a sigh, Zhao Meiming looked at Luo Tian with some nostalgia and said helplessly: "little handsome boy... It seems that I can''t go on with you next... Something has happened to my power, and I want to go back now!" After hesitating, Zhao Meiming took out a scroll from her arms and threw it to Luo Tian. Then, her figure flashed and left without looking back. However, when Zhao Meiming left, a voice came into Luo Tian''s ear. "Handsome boy, although your friend may be very strong, no one can guarantee that he will appear every time you are in danger." "I hope you can learn the things on this scroll if you have time. Maybe you can save your life at the critical time!" "If... You learn well... Next time we meet, I can give you a chance to pursue me ~" Hearing this, I felt that the silk left on the scroll on my hand belonged to Zhao Meiming''s body temperature, and the radian of Luo Tian''s mouth slowly became larger. Then Luo Tian opened the scroll. When Luo Tian saw the things on the scroll, the smile in his eyes was a little stronger. This scroll records many Ninjutsu of Wuren village! In this world, all forbearance villages attach great importance to their own ninja, let alone outsiders. Even for the Ninjas in this village, forbearance village will be very stingy and will not easily teach Ninja! Now, this scroll in Luo Tian''s hand fully records dozens of Ninjutsu belonging to Wuren village! Luo Tian knows very well that Zhao Meiming is not a five generation water shadow now. Even if Zhao Meiming becomes a five generation water shadow in the future and gives so many ninja skills to himself, Zhao Meiming will definitely have big trouble! Thinking, Luo Tianyan smiled a little more. "Interesting woman!" After thinking, Luo Tian slowly received the scroll in his arms. "Brother... Let''s go next..." At this time, looking at Luo Tian''s action, Bai on one side opened his mouth gently. Hearing this, Luo Tian raised his head, took a look at the direction Meiming left, and slowly opened his mouth: "let''s go to Wuren village. The good play has already started, and it''s our turn to harvest..." "Yes!" ¡­¡­ One day later, Wuren village, Shuiying office. Suddenly, a tall figure appeared in the office. Seeing this figure, Yancang, a fourth generation water shadow, didn''t open his mouth. Instead, a man wearing a vortex mask slowly opened his mouth: "eh ~ isn''t this bailegang? In other words, didn''t you report to the boss of the boss? Why did you come back so soon? Can you say..." "Boss''s boss has something to order?" Hearing the words with soil, the ten blades sitting in every corner of the middle plate of the office also raised their heads and looked at bailegang. Feeling everyone''s comments, bailegan nodded calmly. "Yes, your majesty has ordered that our actions need to be changed a little..." Then bailegan told the people Luo Tian''s orders. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to bailegang''s words, several people in the office had some changes in their eyes, especially with soil, and their faces were full of strange expressions. "Hey! Hey! Hey! Uncle, are you right? The boss of the boss really said that?" Hearing the question of Dai Tu, bailegang frowned slightly, but thinking of Dai Tu''s identity, bailegang finally nodded. Seeing bailegan nodding, there was a puzzled expression on Dai Tu''s face. "What... I really don''t know what the boss thinks. It can be solved easily. I have to make so much trouble." With that, Dai Tu seemed to think of something, and suddenly raised his head and looked at bailegang. "Uncle... You said before... The boss of the boss is with Zhao Meiming?" "Yes." "Ha ha ha..." Looking at the suddenly laughing Dai Tu, everyone in the room picked their eyebrows. Just then, Dai Tu laughed and said, "I understand! I understand! So it is..." V2.Chapter 77 One day later, in the dense forest 50 miles away from Wuren village. Suddenly, a ninja dressed man quickly appeared in the dense forest and quickly walked into the tent in the middle of the dense forest. "Newspaper! The latest news comes that Yancang is mobilizing a large number of ninjas. It is suspected that he is going to attack us!" Everyone in the tent looked ugly when they heard someone. These people are the high-level people in Wuren village who are preparing to launch a rebellion. Two days ago, due to the disclosure of the incident, these people had to flee Wuren village and temporarily stationed in this place. ¡­¡­ At this time, hearing the news, everyone looked desperate. These people would never want to rebel unless they had to. However, in Wuren village, which now has the name of "blood fog", if this continues, there is only a dead end waiting for the people, and they are forced to launch a rebellion. But just two days ago, when they saw the strong strength of Yancang, they fell into despair! ¡­¡­ Two days ago, yacang discovered the conspiracy of the elders, and then found a group of people who wanted to rebel alone. This time, yacang made these people understand what shadow level masters are! Under Yancang''s men, Shangren is almost a move if there is no special means to protect his life. Although Shangren will not be easily killed by Yancang, it is not enough to deal with Yancang at all. Especially later, when Yancang used the human column power ability, the elders, these rebels were almost swept away! It can be said that two days ago, people were able to escape from Wuren village, which itself was a very lucky thing! Now... Yancang came to fight with ninjas. How can the elders who want to start a rebellion not be surprised? ¡­¡­ After hearing the news, the elder sitting in the first place in the tent opened his mouth with an ugly face. "Sure enough, it''s still impossible to let us go?" As soon as they said this, they all looked very dignified. They couldn''t help thinking of the powerful power that Yancang showed two days ago. In the face of the powerful power of yasukura, where can they resist? Thinking, a middle-aged man sitting around the bottom frowned and said, "why don''t... Let''s surrender... If we go on like this... We... May really die!" Hearing this, many people raised their heads and looked at the elder sitting in the first place. Hearing the words of the middle-aged man, the elder sitting in the first place blackened his face and scolded angrily, "what nonsense are you talking about? Have you forgotten what Yancang''s character is?" "Hum! Surrender? Do you really think surrender can save your life? Don''t forget how ''blood fog'' came from!" "So... Shall we run away? Leave the water country?" Listening to the man''s words, a man with eyes and a black eye mask stood up: "don''t be silly. The elder was right just now. Don''t forget what our purpose is! If Yancang continues like this, I''m afraid the whole Wuren village will be ruined!" "Now only we can save Wuren village! Do you want to see Wuren village destroyed like this?" Hearing Qing''s words, everyone had a hesitant expression on their faces. I don''t know how long it took, suddenly someone stood up. "Qing is right! Surrender is absolutely impossible!" "Elder, give orders! We should make preparations early!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the people who regained all their momentum in front of them, the elder nodded and then looked at Qing. "Qing, Zhao Meiming hasn''t come back yet? If she doesn''t exist, Yancang will be much more difficult to deal with!" Hearing this, Qing shook his head. "Sorry, Zhao Meiming hasn''t come back yet, but she has heard the news. She must be here soon, but it will take at least half a day." "Is that so?" "There''s no way... Everyone, get ready to fight. Try your best to delay a little time and wait until Zhao Meiming comes back!" "Yes! Elder!" "I see!" ¡­¡­ Fifty kilometers, maybe it''s a day''s journey for ordinary people. But for ninjas, fifty kilometers is not a long distance. Just over an hour later, the people led by yacang came to the dense forest. ¡­¡­ Looking at the half young man who only reached his chest and carried a huge black stick with green flowers on his back, his eyes were full of dignity. At this time, the blindfold of Qing''s right eye has been removed. In his eyes, there is clearly an eye with white pupil. roll one''s eyes! Although the man in front of him is just a half-aged child, today''s Wuren village will have the title of "blood fog", all because of him. This person is the fourth generation of Shuiying, Yancang! At this time, facing the "rebel tolerance" of hundreds of Wuren village, such as Qing, Yancang''s face was very calm, and even his eyes were closed. At this time, under the closed eyelids of Yancang, the pupil on the eye is blood red! Moreover, there are three gouyu spinning on it. If Yancang''s eyes were seen by the public at this time, he would be surprised. Because this eye is clearly the symbol of writing wheel eye of Yu Zhibo family! Of course, it''s not that yasukura belongs to the writing wheel eye family or transplanted the writing wheel eye, but because he is controlled by the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye at this time, his eyes will become like this. ¡­¡­ Looking at the Yancang with his eyes closed, it seems that he doesn''t put himself and others at the bottom of his eyes at all. The faces of the "rebel forbearance" group led by the elders are very ugly. "Yancang, don''t you want to repent at this point?" "Just because of your tyranny, what does Wuren village look like today?" Facing the elder''s question, Yancang still didn''t speak, but his hand suddenly began to release the seal quickly! Seeing that Yancang didn''t say a word, he started directly. The elder and others changed their faces at once! "This seal... No, it''s the art of waterfall! Get away!" At the same time when Qing opened his mouth, a huge flood suddenly appeared out of thin air and swept over Qing and others! Fortunately, Qing reminded that even if, together with Qing and others, they were not mediocre. In this blow, Qing did not suffer much loss. But when they saw the scene after this move, they all took a breath! At this time, the tall trees in the dense forest had been washed up, and many of them had been uprooted! Even at this time, even the dense forest has become a knee deep "swamp"! You know, there are no lakes and rivers in the battle site chosen by the two sides this time. They don''t rely on lakes and rivers. Even ordinary shadow level masters can hardly make so much water just by relying on chakra! V2.Chapter 78 Looking at the scene in front of us, the faces of Qing and others were ugly. But when they saw the people behind Yancang, their faces finally got better. At this time, there were only dozens of ninjas behind Yancang, and almost none of these ninjas reached the level of tolerance. Of course, this also has something to do with yasukura''s tyranny and the plans of elders and others. Yancang''s tyranny was so bloody that almost none of Wuren could bear it. In this case, even ghost mackerels such as Wuren''s seven knives and Taodi''s no longer beheading were forced to flee one after another. Because of these, when Zhao Meiming and others planned a rebellion, almost all high-end combat forces fell to Zhao Meiming for the first time. Now, these people brought by Yancang are his limit. It is precisely because he saw that the team brought by Yancang was not good. Before, the elders and other talents didn''t escape at the first time. Otherwise, if you are facing a team similar to your own camp, plus the pillar force of Yancang, you don''t have to fight at all Because... It''s impossible to win! Even if Zhao Meiming comes back! ¡­¡­ Qing and others are worthy of the high-end combat effectiveness of Wuren village. Although the attack of Yancang in front of them was amazing, they soon launched a counterattack! "Everybody, do it!" "Shuidun Qinglong palm!" With that, Qing took the lead in attacking Yancang! With Qing taking the lead, people also reacted and shot at Yancang one after another. "Shuidun ¡¤ the art of water dragon bullet!" "Water escape ¡¤ water explosion and chaos!" "Water escape ¡¤ breaking torrent!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a time, all kinds of Shuidun Ninja attacked Yancang! At the next moment, yacang was submerged in the dazzling water escape Ninja! At the same time, the dozens of middle and lower forbearance behind Yancang were submerged by Ninja almost at the same time! In the face of the class B a ninja performed by a large number of elite Zhongren and even Shangren, these people are nothing more than Zhongren''s fog tolerance. Where can they resist it? ¡­¡­ For a long time, the roar of various Ninja collisions stopped. At this time, Qing and others immediately moved their eyes to the position where shicang was before. When they saw that Yancang''s figure had disappeared in that position, leaving only a ragged Ninja body on Yancang''s side, an elite couldn''t help but say: "how? Has it been solved?" Just as the man spoke, a strong breath suddenly appeared in the field. The breath was so evil that almost all the people who felt the cold breath could not help shaking. At this time, the green face standing in the front suddenly changed, and the white eyes on the face immediately showed a frightened expression. "No! Get out of the way!" Hearing Qing''s voice, they quickly moved. Unfortunately, it''s too late! In the eyes of the public, a black sphere suddenly appeared under the water surface of the dense forest where many water escape Ninja has become a small lake! Qing recognized what it was at first sight! Tail bullet! ¡­¡­ The speed of this tail beast bullet is so amazing. Although Qing''s opening is timely enough, except for a few Shangren who reacted at the first time, more people have no time to escape from that area! Boom! For a moment, endless light and explosion flooded the area! In this area, dozens of fog bearers who had no time to evacuate turned into fly ash in the explosion at the first time! ¡­¡­ "Asshole!" Seeing this scene, green and others showed angry faces one after another! "Wow ~" At this time, accompanied by a huge noise, a behemoth also drilled out of the water! The behemoth has three tails. It looks like a mud ghost. It''s three tails, Jifu! Yancang not only has powerful power, but also is one of the few strong men in the history of Huoying who can completely liberate the tail beast state. The appearance of the three tails in front of him is precisely because it completely liberates Jifu! Looking at the three tails in front of them, Qing and others almost turned black at the bottom of the pot. "Eh ~ no!" Just then, Qing stared at Sanwei''s eyes. "This is... This... Write wheel eye!" As Qing opened his mouth, everyone noticed Sanwei''s eyes. As Qing said, Sanwei''s eyes are impressively in the form of writing wheel eyes! Seeing this scene, the pupil of the elder on one side shrank and a bold idea suddenly came into his heart. "Is it..." As an elder of fog tolerance, I naturally know more about this tolerance world than other ordinary ninjas. When the elder saw the writing wheel eye in Sanwei''s eyes, he immediately realized that maybe Sanwei had been controlled by the writing wheel eye! After all, there was a lot of noise about Jiuwei before. At the beginning, Jiuwei was in the same state as the three tails in front of him. His eyes were in the state of writing wheel eyes! Moreover, since the three tails are all controlled, doesn''t it mean that there is something wrong with Yancang, who is the pillar force of the three tails? Thinking of this, the elder brightened his eyes and immediately opened his mouth to Qing and others: "Yancang and Sanwei may be controlled by the blood ring eye. You create some time for me. Maybe I have a way!" Hearing the elder''s words, the people were delighted. "Elder, do you have a way?" "Yes, I need some time!" "OK, I see!" "Everyone, create some time for the elder. The victory belongs to us!" "Kill!" ¡­¡­ For a time, they saw the hope of victory again. Qing and his party again summoned up their courage and attacked the three tails! In the case that everyone was not stingy about chakra, ninja flew all over the sky for a time. In this case, even Sanwei had to deal with it. After all, Sanwei was not strong enough to ignore these ninja. But even so, under the counterattack of the three tails, the fog tolerance is decreasing almost every minute and every second! Looking at the falling fog, the elder''s face became more and more ugly, but the seal on his hand didn''t stop. ¡­¡­ Speaking of it, the seal technique of Wuren village is still very strong. It is not comparable to that of the wind country! The reason why Sagittarius can completely control the tail beast is also inseparable from the seal of fog tolerance. At the beginning, in order to avoid accidents, Wuren village also specially studied some measures for people''s column force out of control. In front of me, what the elder did was this. In fact, according to common sense, if the human column force can completely control the tail beast, even the secret technique developed by Wuren village will not play much role. Now, Sanwei is obviously controlled, which gives the elder a glimmer of hope! ¡­¡­ Soon, three minutes passed. As these three minutes passed, the dazzling seal on the elder''s hand stopped after three minutes! V2.Chapter 79 Looking at the three tails in front of him, a happy look appeared in the elder''s eyes. He spoke loudly to the fog around the three tails: "get out of the way!" "I see!" "Withdraw!" Hearing the elder''s words, the people retreated one after another. At this time, the Elder spoke loudly: "three tails, try this move, secret skill ¡¤ soul awakening skill!" While the Elder spoke, his originally strong body suddenly seemed dehydrated and shriveled immediately! At the same time, a golden light spot the size of a grain of rice is also formed in his hand! At the next moment, the light spot the size of a grain of rice suddenly burst into endless golden light. Under this light, not to mention ordinary people, even three tails couldn''t help closing their eyes because of their stinging eyes! Just at this time, the golden light spot in the elder''s hand suddenly separated from the elder''s fingertips. Then, the light spot flew to the three tails at a speed almost invisible to the naked eye. Three tails even reacted. They didn''t wait for him to act. The next moment, the light spot hit its head and disappeared into its brain! ¡­¡­ When the light dissipated and the people recovered their vision, they looked at the three tails for the first time! When they saw the state of the three tails at this time, their faces appeared happy. I saw that Sanwei, who had been frantically attacking everyone, had completely calmed down at this time, and there was a confused expression on Sanwei''s face. Most importantly, the red in Sanwei''s eyes is slowly disappearing! ¡­¡­ A minute later, the writing wheel eye in Sanwei''s eyes finally disappeared, and his eyes returned to normal again. Just after the eyes became normal, Sanwei''s body size gradually shrunk and recovered the appearance of Sagittarius again. "Succeeded!" "Long live!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this scene, Wuren almost cheered! ¡­¡­ "Pa... Pa... Pa... Pa..." Just then, suddenly, a burst of applause came from the dense forest in the distance. "Oh ~ I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to have this means in Wuren village..." With a slightly ponderous sound, more than a dozen figures slowly came out of the dense forest. Most of these people were wearing white robes, and only one was wearing black robes with a vortex mask on his face. Moreover, what attracts people''s attention is that those who wear white robes have a black hole running through their bodies! Moreover, with the emergence of these people, a powerful threat suddenly appeared from these people. After the emergence of this huge threat, the trees within a radius of ten miles were flattened in an instant, and the Ninja with lower strength than Shangren fell to the ground in an instant. I don''t know whether life or death. And even the upper forbearance, under this terrible pressure, even breathing became difficult. More than that, even the whole forest was quiet for a moment, almost the needle fell. Seeing this scene, he skimmed his mouth with soil: "what... Is it just this kind of miscellaneous fish? Eh ~" Just then, a slightly surprised voice suddenly came out of his earthy mouth. "Step... Step... Step... Step..." At the same time, a burst of footsteps suddenly sounded in the quiet forest. With this sound of footsteps, a small figure slowly walked in front of Dai Tu and others. This person has got rid of the four generations of water shadow controlled by writing wheel eyes, Yancang! When he came to Dai Tu''s body, he looked at the scarlet writing wheel eye exposed on Dai Tu''s mask. Yancang''s eyes showed a cold light. He spoke for the first time in this battle. "You control me?" "Yo, kid, I thought you would run away... Why, do you just want to die?" Listening to the words with soil, yacang''s young face is still a little cold. "I''ll kill you..." Said, Yancang slowly put his hand on the black stick behind him. However, at this time, Sagittarius pupil suddenly shrinks! "Kid... You mean, are you going to kill me?" Seeing the scene at this time, Wuren all showed his surprised face! At this time, I don''t know when a bitter weapon appeared on Yancang''s throat, and the one holding the bitter weapon was the soil at least tens of meters away from Yancang just now! Green looked at Dai TU with an ugly face and spoke solemnly: "space-time Ninja!" Hearing Qing''s words, people''s faces showed shocked expressions one after another! "What, you say space-time ninja?" "Are you kidding?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As long as a ninja knows the power of space-time ninja. After all, this is simply synonymous with invincibility! As one of the few people who can use space-time ninja, almost everyone is synonymous with power! For example, the golden flash of wood leaf died three years ago - wave wind water gate! At the beginning, the wave wind water gate flew around the world by flying Thor. On the battlefield, the wave wind water gate with space-time Ninja can even change the situation of a battle! Also because of the wave wind water gate, the power of space-time Ninja is known by the world. Now, there is another person who can use space-time ninja? Moreover, the other party only used one move to subdue Yancang, who almost destroyed them just now? ¡­¡­ He felt the frightened eyes and all kinds of comments from the people, and the corners of his mouth were slightly aroused. He enjoyed this feeling very much. Looking at Yancang, who was also surprised in front of him, the smile on his face under the earth mask became stronger. "Eh ~" But just at this time, there was a difference in Dai Tu''s eyes, and then he stabbed him down the throat of Yancang! Ding! But this time, it didn''t seem to stab the flesh and blood, but it seemed to stab the refined steel! At this time, great changes have taken place in Sagittarius! In the twinkling of an eye, Sagittarius warehouse was completely beast like again and released the three tails! Seeing this scene, he threw his mouth with soil, but he was not surprised in his eyes. If Yancang''s only so simple can be solved with no pain, he is not qualified to be a fourth generation Shuiying. "People are troublesome guys. It seems that we have to use some real skills." At the same time, Sanwei suddenly raised his head, and suddenly began to gather energy crazily in his mouth! In an instant, a tailed animal bullet at least twice as big as before slowly took shape in the three tailed mouth! Seeing this scene, Wuren looked nervous and stared at the people with soil. "Will it succeed?" "This is a tail beast bullet. The other party can''t stop it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The next moment, the tail bullet flew towards Dai Tu and others. Along the way, even the air seemed to be torn by the tail bullet! V2.Chapter 80 Looking at the powerful tailed beast jade in front of him, Dai Tu''s eyes showed a joking look. "Do you want to carry out this meaningless temptation? Don''t you understand that such an attack is useless to me..." Then the three gouyu writing wheel eyes exposed on the earth mask suddenly began to rotate slowly. "Da ~" However, when Dai TU was ready to use his divine power to transfer this tail beast bullet, a big hand was put on Dai Tu''s shoulder. Then, a slightly hoarse voice sounded slowly in Dai Tu''s ear. "Leave this man to me..." ¡­¡­ Looking at bailegang''s expressionless face, he frowned: "Hey! Hey! Hey! Uncle, it''s impolite for you to compete with others like this..." However, although Dai Tu said so, his body retreated to one side honestly. In fact, in the face of tailrace, a creature with a huge body size, if the six Tao pattern is not untied with the earth, it is really difficult to do anything with three tails just by writing wheel eyes Although it is easy to avoid Sanwei''s attack with soil, it is troublesome to solve Sanwei. After all, since the last upgrade, the earthy left eye has become a reincarnation eye. If you don''t use the ability of reincarnation eye and just write wheel eye with a kaleidoscope, it will be very difficult to solve the three tails. For the future plan, it is not suitable to use the capacity at this time. It is also for this reason that when bailegan expressed that he wanted to make a move, he would retreat so easily. ¡­¡­ At this time, the black tail bullet also came to bailegang. Looking at the tailing jade that is enough to destroy a small tolerance village in front of him, bailegang''s face is still very calm. In the eyes of fog tolerance, he slowly stretched out his free left hand At this time, the black tailed Jade also collided with bailegang''s left hand. At the next moment, everyone''s eyes stagnated in a moment! I saw that when the tailed jade collided with the palm of bailegang, it did not send out the imagined change, but deadlocked! "No... this... How is this possible?" At this time, the green with white eyes clearly saw that the tailed jade was shrinking slowly! That''s right... It''s like being swallowed by something. The chakra contained in the tailrace jade is passing fast almost every second! At this time, there was a humanized surprised expression on Sanwei''s face! As the three tails of tailing jade, they naturally perceive the situation of tailing jade more clearly! At this time, Sanwei clearly found that chakra was not absorbed at all, but seemed to be "dead". Yes, just like chakra has life, but these chakra''s life has come to an end! ¡­¡­ In the eyes of the people, it was only a breathing time. The original tailed beast jade that seemed to destroy the sky and the earth had been reduced to almost invisible to the naked eye. "Click ~" With the palm of bailegan''s hand, the tail beast bullet, which almost belongs to the three strongest blows, disappeared! "Hiss ~" Seeing this scene, the fog forbearance people took a breath. A strong man who can use space-time Ninja has just appeared, and now there is an existence who can take down the tail beast bullet with his bare hands Who are these people... Holy? At this time, seeing this scene, Yancang''s face was ugly. Yancang didn''t forget that there were more than two people in front of him. At least the momentum of the people who didn''t do anything was no weaker than the one in front of him! Moreover, the person standing in front of me just now is not the one in front of me! ¡­¡­ "No, the other party is too strong. We must help Lord Yancang!" at this time, Qing reacted and immediately said. Obviously, Yancang was controlled by these people before. That is to say, what Yancang did before is probably done under the control of the other party! Although this may also be done by Yancang, at this time, the big enemy is now, and the fog forbearance side should naturally stand on its own side without hesitation! At this time, yacang started again. At the next moment, the huge three tails carried a huge wave of water to bailegang. Then, the three tails behind them hit bailegang without hesitation! Sagittarius chose physical attack this time, not energy attack. The scene just now has proved that even the tail beast bullet can''t hurt each other. What will other Ninja do? At this time, seeing Yancang''s hand, the Ninjas on the side of Wuren also attacked bailegang! For a time, countless ninja and detonating runes... Almost covered the whole sky! ¡­¡­ Looking at the huge tail and many Ninjutsu that were many times thicker than his body, bailegang slightly raised his eyebrows and changed his face for the first time. Then, under the gaze of the people, bailegan slowly raised the axe on his right hand. "Decadent, skull great!" At this moment, bailegang was suddenly covered by a layer of black flame! At this time, when Sanwei saw this, when he felt that the terrible pressure was increasing in the black flame in front of him, his face immediately changed! Then, Sanwei didn''t dare to hesitate. His tail was three points faster than before, and immediately hit the black flame! But just then, the black flame suddenly changed! The next moment, the black flame suddenly began to fade slowly. Almost just for a moment, the original black flame disappeared. As the black flame disappeared, a skeleton with a golden crown slowly appeared in the eyes of everyone! "Hey ~" Just then, the skull with the crown suddenly gave a sigh full of death. At this time, hearing this sigh, almost everyone had goose bumps all over at the first time! It''s as if the reaping God of death is standing in front of them at this time, and they can only wait for their lives as if they were livestock! It''s a long story. In fact, it''s just a moment. Before the people showed their frightened expressions, a black light suddenly centered on the liberated bailegang and immediately covered the position ten meters around it. At this time, the attack of Sanwei and everyone Wuren came! "Zi ~" Just when the three tails touched the black light, there was a Zizi sound on the huge tail, as if the meat fell into the oil pan! Roar! As if he had been hurt by the general manager, Sanwei immediately gave a sad roar! The next moment, in the surprised eyes of everyone, the flesh and blood on Sanwei''s black tail became wrinkled in the blink of an eye! V2.Chapter 81 The speed of this change is very fast, and even many people don''t see it clearly. The next moment, the part of the three tails touching the black light will be directly weathered into fly ash in the air! At this time, the attack of Wuren came to bailegang. But like the three tailed tail, almost the first time these ninja and cutting tools came into contact with the black light, these things turned into fly ash! Seeing this scene, many fog endured a soft foot and collapsed directly on the ground. How can they cope with such existence! ¡­¡­ Looking at this scene, a strange smile appeared on several faces of the ten blades. In fact, although bailegan is only the second of the ten blades, it does not mean that his ability is weaker than stark, the first blade, and Yami, the zero blade after liberation! Even, in the original work, bailegan is the king of the virtual circle! And how could such a bailegang''s ability after liberation be so simple! Roar! Just then, Sanwei''s scream suddenly became bleak again! With the scream, fog forbearance people''s eyes also put on Sanwei for the first time. When people saw what happened to Sanwei at this time, their faces were white! In the eyes of the crowd, I clearly saw that although the part of the tail that came into contact with the black light had disappeared, it was far from over! At this time, Sanwei''s tail seemed to be stained with something terrible. The position where the tail disappeared before didn''t know what it was stained with, but it spread towards Sanwei! Under that invisible terrorist force, the three tailed tail will almost disappear in an instant! It can be expected that if this situation is not stopped, I''m afraid the next three tails may completely disappear under this terrible force! Thinking of this, the fear in the eyes of people looking at bailegan became a little stronger again! Even Sanren, who is a tail beast, can''t bear this power. If they change them Thinking of this, they couldn''t help shaking! ¡­¡­ Seeing that Sanwei''s tail was about to disappear and that power was about to spread to Sanwei, the earth frowned on one side. "Hello ~ uncle, your majesty, three tails in the next plan can''t just die. Don''t kill him!" "Virtual flash of the king!" At the same time, stark didn''t know when he had come behind Sanwei. He stretched out his hand to Sanwei''s tail stained with death sigh, and there was a virtual flash of the king at the root! Suddenly, a force no more powerful than the three tailed beast jade before suddenly broke out at Stark''s fingertips! Under the powerful power of Wang Zhixu Shan, the defensive tail of three tails didn''t even stop for a moment, and the tail was cut off by Wang Zhixu Shan in an instant! After stark cut off the tail for less than a second, the broken tail turned into fly ash under the sigh of bailegan''s death! It can be expected that if stark hadn''t cut off the three tails at the critical time, and if the death sigh lasted for a few seconds again, I''m afraid the three tails would turn into fly ash like that tail! ¡­¡­ Roar! After the tail was cut off, the three tails gave a scream, and then the body began to shrink rapidly! In the twinkling of an eye, the huge three tails turned into Sagittarius warehouse again. Moreover, at this time, Yancang also fell into a coma! Although the previous fighting process seems to be three tails fighting alone, the human column strength is closely related to the tail beast after all. This time, three tails were so damaged, how could Yancang be safe? ¡­¡­ Seeing that Yancang was thrown to the earth by Stark like garbage, Wuren''s faces were full of despair. Even the fully tailed Sagittarius warehouse was "easily" solved by the other party. What else can they do to stop these people in front of them. "Is Wuren village really going to perish today?" "Where on earth did these terrible guys come from?" "It''s over... Everything is over..." When they were in despair, they suddenly came to them with a masked earth in their hands like a dead dog. "Yo ~ you really should take a good look at your face now... Do you know that you look like a bunch of lost dogs now!" Hearing Dai Tu''s insulting words, Wu Ren made a "crunching" noise one by one, and looked at Dai Tu''s eyes full of resentment! If you can, these people want to tear up the bastard in front of them immediately! But I have seen each other''s strength before. I don''t know this person in front of me. I''m afraid they are not each other''s opponent together! So, fog forbearance only gritted his teeth and swallowed the breath. Looking at the unwilling fog in front of him, he took the earth to a man and said with a playful face: "Yo, your eyes are very interesting... Kid, do you want to kill me?" Hearing Dai Tu''s words, Qing on one side immediately began to scold the ninja in front of Dai Tu. "Chang Shilang! Put away your expression!" Hearing Qing''s words, the half child in front of Dai Tu finally lowered his head. Seeing this scene, he turned his head and looked at Qing. "Yo ~ boy, you have ideas..." Looking at the earth in front of him, Qing took a deep breath and said, "I don''t know what conditions adults need to let us go?" He raised his eyebrows. "Oh? Do you think I''ll let you go?" With that, Dai Tu suddenly exuded a strong momentum. So close to this momentum, the green face immediately turned white, and even his feet began to tremble involuntarily. However, even so, Qing still insisted on not letting himself fall, gritted his teeth and said: "Sir, since you didn''t choose to kill us at the first time, and now you are willing to waste time talking to us... I guess sir, you may want to get something from us..." Hearing Qing''s words, he skimmed his mouth with soil. "I hate people like you..." Then, Dai Tu continued to speak: "Your Majesty has an order. If you want to live, one day later, Wuren village must submit to the Shenluo Empire and hand over Zhao Meiming!" "My lord... This..." "That''s all I have to say. As for how you choose, it''s your business." With that, he was about to leave with the earth carrying Yancang as if he were a dead dog. Seeing this scene, Qing gritted his teeth and said, "my Lord, my Lord Yancang..." Qing''s words were only half said, and the next moment, his words could not be said again. Because, at this time, the pressure on Dai Tu''s body increased a lot in an instant! Under this pressure, Qing directly collapsed on the ground and couldn''t speak any more. At this time, Qing only felt that the man''s eyes were so cold! V2.Chapter 82 Looking at the green in front of him, his face became cold for a moment. Although Dai Tu''s face was blocked by the mask at this time, Qing couldn''t see this scene, but she was just watched by Dai Tu''s cold eyes, and Qing felt that she could hardly breathe! Just when Qing felt that he was about to die, Dai Tu finally said in a cold voice: "kid... I remind you, I''m not discussing with you, I''m just informing you. As for what you want to do, it''s your business..." "... don''t try to make terms with me. You''re not qualified!" Then the figure with soil suddenly disappeared in front of Qing! "Ah!" The next moment, Qing screamed and covered his arm and shoulder position! At this time, his right hand has been cut off! It''s obvious that this arm was cut off with earth from the fact that Qing was holding the blood stained bitterness behind him! At this time, Dai Tu''s voice, which had become a little hoarse, was also transmitted to Qing''s ears again. "You''d better remember this lesson. Next time, I''ll kill you directly!" Listening to the words without any emotion, Qing couldn''t help shivering! Qing is very clear that the masked man in front of him is definitely not kidding him! ¡­¡­ Soon after, with a burst of spatial fluctuation, Dai Tu and Shi Ren disappeared mysteriously in front of everyone with a Sagittarius warehouse like a dead dog. "Plop ~" "Plop ~" That is, at this time, the few ninjas who could still stand just now seemed to lose their strength in an instant and sat down on the ground. Call~ Call~ For a time, only a violent gasp was left in the dense forest. In the quiet woods, these gasps were so clear After more than ten minutes, those violent gasps slowly disappeared. At this time, the insects that had disappeared before also appeared again. If you just listen to the sound, it''s as if nothing has happened. But at this time, Wuren won''t think nothing has happened! The knee deep water left on the ground... The huge God pit caused by the explosion of tailing jade... That This scene reminds Wuren that what just happened is not just a dream! At this time, it seemed to be aware that the people with soil had indeed left, and someone finally broke the silence. "Elder... We..." Seeing the skinny elders who looked at themselves one by one, they sighed and slowly said, "hey... Let''s... Go back to Wuren village first." ¡­¡­ Before long, the elder and his party returned to Wuren village. After returning to Wuren village, the elders who survived the battle held a high-level meeting at the first time. ¡­¡­ Conference Room. Looking at the fog bearers with earthy faces beside the table, the skinny elder slowly opened his mouth: "you know the situation. Tell me your views." Hearing the elder''s words, the atmosphere in the conference room seemed dignified for a moment. After a long time, someone stood up and said in a deep voice: "you guys... You can see the strength of the place. With the current fog... No, I think it''s Muye, and I''m afraid it''s not the opponent of these people at this time! I see..." "Why don''t we... Promise each other''s terms?" Listening to this man''s words, many faces showed a look of fear and recalled everything that had happened before. After imagining the strength of each other, at this time, no one is willing to fight with them again! As a result, the first person spoke, and others echoed. "That''s right... We can''t compete with such opponents at all. If we continue to resist... We may all die!" "Yes, Wuren village can''t be destroyed like this!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± However, not all of these people agree. On the contrary, at this time, hearing what everyone said, Qinghe changshilang''s face became more and more ugly! "Enough!" Qing suddenly patted the table and said angrily, "asshole... Don''t you know each other''s conditions? They proposed to hand over Lord zhaomeiming! Have you forgotten... We have decided to make Lord zhaomeiming a water shadow of five generations?" "If you want to hand over Lord Zhao Meiming, I don''t agree with you!" Hearing Qing''s words, many faces appeared ashamed. But as Qing said, just before they prepared to rebel, they had elected Zhao Meiming as the leader. As long as this thing succeeds, Zhao Meiming will indeed become a water shadow of the five generations. Moreover, in Wuren village at this time, no one is more suitable for the position of Shangshui shadow than Meiming. But... The other party offered to hand over Zhao Meiming! If the films of a tolerance village are controlled by others, there will really be no chance of resistance in wutolerance village in the future! ¡­¡­ However, after hearing Qing''s words at this time, not everyone is willing to listen to Qing. Even, as soon as Qing''s voice fell, another person immediately said, "asshole! Qing, do you really want Wuren village to end like this?" Hearing the other party''s words, Qingleng snorted and opened his mouth: "if even the film should be handed over to others, such a tolerant village should not!" "Bastard!" "Presumptuous!" "Nonsense!" Hearing this, several other elders began to scold angrily! "Qing, although you are Zhao Meiming''s lineage, this is too much. I tell you, Zhao Meiming is not a water shadow now!" Hearing this, his green face changed. "You..." Seeing that Qing still had to speak, the elder continued to speak: "the reason why we recommended Zhao Meiming as a water shadow before was that in the original plan, only relying on Zhao Meiming''s strength can defeat Yancang... But look, what did Zhao Meiming do this time?" "As a leader, I ran around at the critical moment. Qing, tell me, what contribution did Zhao Meiming make in this battle?" "In my opinion, Zhao Meiming is no longer qualified to inherit the position of Shuiying. It''s no big deal to hand over her!" "And... You know what strength the other party has this time. If you continue to resist, Wuren will perish!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, the whole conference room became noisy. "Shut up! Stop arguing!" At this time, the elder who sat in the first place and didn''t speak for a long time suddenly spoke! Although his voice was not loud, all those who heard it were quiet. V2.Chapter 83 Being able to sit in the first place in the conference room, this elder is naturally not a simple role, Although Zhao Meiming was recommended as the leader by everyone before, in fact, the elder''s prestige is no lower than that of Zhao Meiming, or even worse! Therefore, when he spoke, people stopped arguing. At this time, the skinny old man''s eyes narrowed slightly. His eyes kept scanning back and forth on the people in Qinghe conference room, and there was a thoughtful expression in his eyes. After a long time, the elder finally raised his head. Seeing the elder''s appearance, everyone in the conference room turned their eyes to the elder. Obviously, the elder''s decision will determine whether Wuren can continue. Looking at the expressions on the faces of the people, the elder sighed and slowly opened his mouth: "things have come to this point. If we still resist, I''m afraid tomorrow will be the end of fog tolerance..." Hearing this, Qing''s face became iron blue. At this time, several faces standing beside Qing showed a happy look, as if they had expected what decision the Presbyterian council would make. Sure enough, the words of the skinny elder also proved everyone''s idea. "Wuren village must not disappear like this... Do it according to the requirements of those people!" As soon as the thin elder''s voice fell, there was a chorus in the conference room. "Elder Yingming, you''re right!" "That''s it. As long as Wuren village still exists, we still have a chance in the future!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, listening to the words of the people around, Qing''s face was a little scary! "That''s enough! Hum! I didn''t expect that Wuren village in the five great countries could do such a thing. Don''t mention it!" With that, Qing stood up and walked towards the door of the conference room! At this time, Chang Shilang, a junior in the conference room, also stood up and closely followed Qing. Seeing this scene, the bald elder who choked with green showed a ferocious smile on his face. Bald elder and qingben are not members of the same faction. In fact, if Zhao Meiming hadn''t been there at the beginning, apart from the thin elder who has no idea about the position of Huoying, bald elder is the one who has the most chance to become Shuiying. Therefore, the bald elder has always been unhappy with Meiming and Qing and others of zhaomeiming faction. At this time, seeing that Qing got up and wanted to leave, the bald elder immediately stood up. "Qing! What do you mean?" Qing looked at the bald elder with disgust and disdained: "a group of greedy and afraid of death, such a fog tolerance village is not worthy of my loyalty!" Hearing Qing''s words, many people looked a little ugly, but a smile suddenly appeared on the bald elder''s face, but the smile soon disappeared and was not noticed by the public. Then, the bald elder''s face soon showed an angry expression. "Asshole, do you mean to betray Wuren?" With that, the bald elder gave several people around him a look in his eyes. Then, almost instantly, Qinghe changshilang was surrounded by more than ten people. "Catch the traitor and don''t let him take his eyes away! If you resist, kill him!" Seeing this scene, the thin old man sitting in the first place frowned, but then he sighed and didn''t stop it. Seeing that even the skinny elder did not stop, at this time, others would not speak for Qinghe changshilang. Soon, Qinghe changshiro was subdued by everyone. ¡­¡­ Five hours later, a figure appeared outside Wuren village. This man looks like he has been in his twenties and ten years. He is wearing a fog resistant dark dress. However, what is more remarkable is this man''s chest. Even the dark dress can''t completely cover this man''s huge chest. This person is Zhao Meiming who rushed back to Wuren village. Looking at the Wuren village in front of her, Zhao Meiming frowned slightly. In the news zhaomeiming gets, Yancang has found their behavior. According to common sense, Wuren village should not be like this! At this time, the fog tolerance village in front of Zhao Meiming is too calm, which is why Zhao Meiming is not in a hurry to go in. Even at this time, Zhao Meiming wondered if the elder and others had been solved by Yancang. "Lord Zhao Meiming!" But just as Zhao Meiming hesitated to enter Wuren village, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Zhao Meiming. Looking at this in front of her, Zhao Meiming''s heart suddenly loosened a little. At this time, Zhao Meiming has recognized the man in front of him, and this man is the Ninja pulled from Yancang by Zhao Meiming and others. Moreover, Shangren has a deep blood feud with Yancang, and it is impossible to fall back to Yancang. In other words, even if Yancang has not been solved now, the elder should have no big problem for the time being. Thinking about the matter of Wuren village, Zhao Meiming directly asked, "what''s the situation now? Didn''t I get the news that Yancang has found our action? Where is Yancang now?" After listening to Zhao Meiming''s question like a pearl shell, Shang Ren thought for a while, and then opened his mouth and replied, "Zhao Meiming, now Yancang has been solved. The elder told me to wait for you here and take you to the meeting." "Has Yancang been solved?" Hearing Shangren''s words, Zhao Meiming was shocked. As a senior level of Wuren, how can Zhao Meiming not know the strength of Yancang? According to the truth, Yancang should not have his own elders and others to deal with. Now Shangren says that Yancang has been solved? This made Zhao Meiming a little stunned for a while. Looking at Zhao Meiming''s expression, Shangren also continued to say, "yes, Yancang has been solved. If you want to know the specific situation, please follow me." Hearing Shangren''s words, Zhao Meiming began to look at this in front of her carefully. When Zhao Meiming checked carefully, he was relieved that the man in front of him was not pretended by others. "In that case, take me there. I''m curious about how you solved Yancang." Then, Zhao Meiming followed Shangren and slowly entered Wuren village. At the beginning, Zhao Meiming''s body was still tight and ready to take action at any time. However, when Zhao Meiming saw the familiar faces in Wuren village, his body finally relaxed slowly. "Did they really solve Yancang?" It seems that only this reason can explain this situation. Otherwise, if Yancang is not solved, the ninja who stood on the side of Zhao Meiming and the elder can''t appear in Wuren village like this. V2.Chapter 84 And there is another point that makes Zhao Meiming believe Shangren''s words. That is, Zhao Meiming doesn''t feel the breath of Yancang in Wuren village. However, somehow, Zhao Meiming always feels like something''s wrong. "What''s wrong... If you have to say something wrong... This smell... Is not good!" Suddenly, Zhao Meiming seemed to think of something, and her face immediately became iron blue! At this time, a strange smile also appeared on the upper tolerance face in front of Zhao Meiming. "Plop ~" Zhao Meiming only felt black in front of her eyes, and then fell to the ground! ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took, Zhao Meiming''s consciousness recovered. "Are you awake?" "Lord Zhao Meiming!" Just then, after Zhao Meiming woke up, she heard two familiar voices. "Qing? Chang Shilang?" However, at this time, Zhao Meiming also noticed the environment at this time, and his face suddenly became iron blue. Especially when Zhao Meiming found that chakra on his body had been sealed and handcuffed, a beautiful face was more gloomy as if it could drip water. At this time, Zhao Meiming, Qing and Chang Shilang are in a dark environment. This environment is very clear to Zhao Meiming. It is clearly the cell used by Wuren to hold prisoners! "Asshole! That guy..." Then Zhao Meiming suddenly raised his head and looked at Qinghe changshilang. His expression was very angry and said, "tell me, what happened?" Seeing Zhao Meiming''s angry appearance, Chang Shilong immediately tightened his body and a cold sweat appeared on his face. On the other hand, Qing didn''t have much reaction, and slowly replied: "according to Lord Meiming, this is the case..." With that, Qing explained in detail what happened after he fought with Yancang, later found that Yancang was controlled, and after the emergence of Shiren and Dai Tu. Hearing Qing''s words, Zhao Meiming''s face didn''t change much at first, but then he heard that Yancang was controlled by write lunyan, and those who controlled Yancang had that terrible power. Even Zhao Meiming couldn''t keep calm anymore. A pair of beautiful eyes were full of shocked feelings! "What you said is true? Those people are so powerful that even the tailed beast jade can take over easily? Are you sure you''re not kidding me?" Looking at Zhao Meiming''s face full of distrust, Qing smiled bitterly and slowly said, "it''s true. Otherwise, it wouldn''t happen now." Listen to Qing''s words, even if Zhao Meiming is no longer willing to believe this fact, she has to believe it. "So they''re really going to hand me over and surrender to those guys?" Hearing Zhao Meiming''s words, Qing''s face was ugly, but he still nodded. "Asshole! A bunch of bastards who are greedy for life and afraid of death!" At this moment, Zhao Meiming only felt an unprecedented anger on her chest. Not only because they will be handed over as chips, but also betrayed by their "companions"! Everything Mingzhao Meiming did before was for Wuren village, but unexpectedly, when something happened, Wuren village was the first to betray zhaomeiming! This feeling of betrayal drives Zhao Meiming crazy! "Oh, isn''t this Lord Zhao Meiming?" At this time, a harsh voice suddenly came into Zhao Meiming''s ears. Hearing the sound, Zhao Meiming turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound. When Zhao Meiming saw the visitor clearly, the expression on his face suddenly became calm, like the silence before the storm! I saw two people coming. One was the bald elder who appeared at the previous meeting, and the other was Shangren who charmed Zhao Meiming with incense. Looking at the two people in front of him, Zhao Meiming slowly moved his eyes to Shangren. "Kawashima, if I remember correctly, I should have saved your life a year ago." Hearing Zhao Meiming''s words, Shangren flashed a struggle in his eyes, but soon the struggle turned into a ferocious smile. "It seems so, according to Lord Meiming... But... You wanted to save me. I didn''t ask you to save me!" Hearing Shangren''s words, before zhaomeiming could speak, Qinghe changshilong on one side couldn''t help scolding. "Shameless!" "Scum, how can people like you have the face to live in the world?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Qinghe changshilang''s abuse, he could not bear to turn his mouth, and his face was full of disdain. At this time, the bald elder also smiled grimly and said, "yo ~ you really treat yourself as a character. According to Meiming, do you think you are already a water shadow of five generations?" Watching the bald elder speak, Zhao Meiming and Qing''s expressions are not very good. Just as bald head regards Zhao Meiming as a thorn in his eye, Zhao Meiming has no good feelings for bald elder. In the face of the ridicule of the bald elder, Zhao Meiming only said one word "Get out!" "Hum! Bitch, don''t be shameless! Ha ha... I didn''t expect you to have today. I''d like to thank those people. If it weren''t for them, I really don''t know how to continue to prevent you from becoming a water shadow... Ha ha ha, thank you for your withdrawal. I''ll take the position of the five generations of water shadow for you!" "Oh... By the way, I forgot. I came to remind you that it will dawn in three hours. In other words, your life is estimated to have only the last few hours left. Enjoy the last time... Ha ha... What a pity. It is estimated that you have no time to see the day when I take office!" With that, the bald elder looked at Zhao Meiming arrogantly, then turned and said, "Kawashima, look at this bitch, don''t have any accident!" "Yes, Lord Shuiying!" Hearing the hurtful address, the bald elder nodded with satisfaction, and then left the cell in Shangren''s farewell. Seeing the two leave, Zhao Meiming and the other three are almost gnashing their teeth with anger! "Lord Zhao Meiming, please don''t be angry. It''s not worth it for such a guy." Listening to Chang Shilang''s words, Zhao Meiming nodded. "I understand." At this moment, as if to change the topic, Qing suddenly said, "by the way, according to Lord Meiming, how did you come back this time? I heard that Yancang had photographed almost all his elite to surround you..." Hearing Qing''s words, Zhao Meiming seemed to think of something, and a smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. "Well... Speaking of it, it''s thanks to a handsome boy!" "Handsome boy?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± More than ten minutes later, after hearing Zhao Meiming''s words, Qing smiled and said, "I''d like to see the man you said. I''ve never heard of a man who can be praised by you..." V2.Chapter 85 Listening to Qing''s words, Zhao Meiming flashed a touch of helplessness on her face. "Maybe there''s no chance." When he woke up earlier, Zhao Meiming clearly knew what happened to him at this time. First, chakra was sealed. Not only chakra, but also their hands and feet were shackled. In addition, there is Kawashima, who is Shangren, guarding outside. In this case, Zhao Meiming has no way to escape. "It''s about to dawn..." Looking at the gradually brightening sky in the cell window, Zhao Meiming''s voice is also full of helplessness. After hearing Zhao Meiming''s words, Chang Shilang and Qing''s face were not very good. They know that at dawn, Zhao Meiming will be handed over by the Presbyterian group. As for what Zhao Meiming will encounter in the future, it''s impossible to imagine! If Zhao Meiming is handed over, Chang Shilang and Qing, who are Zhao Meiming''s lineage, will never come to a good end! ¡­¡­ Thinking of these, Zhao Meiming doesn''t know why, but Luo Tian''s handsome face slowly appears in her mind. "Hey, what a pity... Handsome boy... I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to see you again in the future..." "Bang!" Just then, with a dull noise, a figure suddenly flew in from outside the cell and hit the ground heavily! "What?" "Is it..." Feeling this scene, the three people in the cell immediately focused on the figure lying on the ground at this time. When Zhao Meiming found that the man in front of him was Kawashima, who was guarding the guard''s cell, his eyes suddenly burst out, and he stared at the gate leading to the cell the next moment! "Step... Step... Step..." With a slight sound of footsteps, several figures slowly appeared in the eyes of Zhao Meiming. When Zhao Meiming sees the head''s face with a spring breeze smile, Zhao Meiming is stunned and her eyes are full of consternation! "You... Why are you here?" I saw a total of four figures, two of which were very short. The leader was a man wearing fancy clothes and smiling. These four people are Luo Tian and Jun mariu! ¡­¡­ Looking at Zhao Meiming with consternation on his face, Luo Tian walked to the cell with a smile. Jun mariu was one step faster than Luo Tian. Just before Luo Tian came to the cell, Jun mariu had already come to the cell and then used the blood limit. Under the boundary of Jun mariu''s blood inheritance, the column in the cell where Zhao Meiming was held was smashed in just a moment! At this time, seeing junmalu''s dark hands, Zhao Meiming''s pupils also shrink. Just at this moment, Zhao Meiming clearly felt a dangerous breath from Jun mariu! This shocked Zhao Meiming. Zhao Meiming knew what strength he had. Even if he endured alone, Zhao Meiming would not feel any danger, but the child in front of him gave him a dangerous smell. Doesn''t that mean Thinking of this, Zhao Meiming took another look at Kawashima, which fell to the ground. As like as two peas of the body of the island were almost the same size as the bone spines of the palm of the palm, the heart immediately understood. Just now Kawashima was clearly defeated by the seemingly small child in front of him! ¡­¡­ Entering the cell, Luo Tian came to Zhao Meiming, who was sitting on the ground, slowly stretched out his hand, smiled and said, "sorry, I''m a little late." Looking at Luo Tian''s slender fingers, Zhao Meiming finally moved his attention from Jun mariu to Luo Tian. Moreover, soon, there was a faint blush on Zhao Meiming''s face. Then he raised his hand locked by handcuffs and stood up under the pull of Luo Tian. At this time, Chang Shilong, who was not much different from junmalu''s grade, also opened his eyes brightly: "Lord Zhao Meiming, is this the handsome boy you want to marry?" Hearing Chang Shilang''s words, Zhao Meiming''s face immediately turned into a red apple, then turned his head, and a ferocious expression appeared on his face! "Long Shiro, shut up, or I''ll kill you!" ¡­¡­ Soon, with the help of Bai He Jun mariu, the shackles of Zhao Meiming and the sealed acupoints were untied. Feeling the restored strength, Zhao Meiming finally smiled at the corners of her mouth. Then, Zhao Meiming''s eyes focused on Luo Tian who had been smiling since just now. "Handsome boy, why did you come here? How did you get in?" Hearing Zhao Meiming''s words, Luo Tian smiled and said, "of course, he slipped in quietly. As for why he came here... I remember you said you saved me twice. Now, it''s just even!" Hearing this, Zhao Meiming was suddenly stunned! However, soon, Zhao Meiming will pass God. Now is not the time to think about it! Today''s Wuren village is not a safe place for several people! Soon, Zhao Meiming looked at aokawashima. Feeling Zhao Meiming''s eyes, Kawashima shivered and quickly opened his mouth: "Lord Zhao Meiming, in fact, I was forced by the elder before. He told me that if you don''t hand you over, the whole Wuren village will be over..." Looking at Kawashima''s frightened face, Zhao Meiming hooked up at the corner of her mouth: "Oh? But what does this have to do with me?" "Lord Zhao Meiming..." Before Kawashima finished, Zhao Meiming said again, "you don''t have to say, I remember you said before... You didn''t ask me to save you?" "Well, I regret it too. Just think I didn''t save you." Then Zhao Meiming directly used boiling Dun! Under the powerful boiling Dun, Kawashima only had time to make a scream and was completely dissolved by boiling Dun without leaving any residue. After solving the problem of Chuandao, Zhao Meiming said again, "you can''t stay here for a long time. Let''s leave first!" Looking at Zhao Meiming''s appearance full of superior breath, Luo Tian nodded slowly, and the smile at the corners of his mouth was much richer. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, Luo Tian and his party appeared outside Wuren village. It has to be said that Zhao Meiming is far from as simple as her appearance. Although Zhao Meiming now looks like a girl in her twenties, her means are no worse than those of a veteran who has been in politics for decades. According to Meiming, there is no competitor in Wuren. How can there be no arrangement on hand? In fact, Zhao Meiming was caught this time because she trusted Kawashima. Otherwise, even if she was rounded up by a group of Shangren at that time, Zhao Meiming was confident to escape from Wuren village by relying on her backhand left in Wuren village. This time, Luo Tian and others were able to leave Wuren village without disturbing Wuren, which was entirely due to Zhao Meiming. V2.Chapter 86 "Hoo ~ finally came out." Looking at the fog tolerant village in the distance, Zhao Meiming spit out her tongue playfully. "What are you going to do next? Leave the water country?" I don''t know when Luo Tian came behind Zhao Meiming and said gently. "Leave?..." Listening to Luo Tian''s words, Zhao Meiming was silent, and a thoughtful expression appeared in her eyes. ¡­¡­ For a long time, Zhao Meiming raised his head and looked at Luo Tian seriously. "Handsome boy... Thank you very much this time!" Then, Zhao Meiming paused for a moment, and her face suddenly began to turn red quietly. "Actually... Actually, I really want to go with you... But..." "But with the current situation of Wuren village, I can''t walk away! I can''t watch Wuren disappear..." After all, Wuren village is the place where Zhao Meiming grew up. She watched Wuren village disappear. Zhao Meiming couldn''t do it anyway. Looking at Luo Tian, Zhao Meiming showed an apologetic expression on her face. "Sorry, handsome boy, I have to go back and do something..." Then Zhao Meiming suddenly jumped at Luo Tian and hugged Luo Tian''s neck. [I can''t pass the audit in the middle, cough... Just have a meeting] Feeling the hot eyes of the people around, Zhao Meiming only felt an unprecedented embarrassment. ¡­¡­ "That... Handsome boy... This is a reward!" "If... If I can survive this time... I will come back to you!" With that, Zhao Meiming ran away without looking back. Seeing Zhao Meiming leave, Qinghe changshilang glanced at Luo Tian strangely, then said hello to Luo Tian and hurriedly chased Zhao Meiming in the direction of leaving. ¡­¡­ After feeling the warmth still remaining on his mouth, Luo Tian raised his head and looked at the direction Zhao Meiming left. The smile on the corners of his mouth was much stronger. ¡­¡­ In the dense forest, Chang Shilang and Qing looked at Zhao Meiming strangely. This strange look made Zhao Meiming uncomfortable. Before long, Zhao Meiming couldn''t bear it. "I said you two bastards, do you want to use that expression to see when I see it?" Looking at Zhao Meiming''s anger, Chang Shilong immediately lowered his head and hid behind Qing. Although Qing didn''t look like Chang Shilang, the strange look in his eyes still disappeared. After thinking about it, Qing said, "by the way, according to Lord Meiming, what are you going to do next? Go back to Wuren village?" No wonder Qing would ask, because at this time, Zhao Meiming''s walking direction is clearly facing Wuren village. Hearing Qing''s words, Zhao Meiming frowned slightly and said, "we can''t go back now... However, we can''t be too far from Wuren village... I ask you, are you sure those people mean to come today?" "That''s right!" "In that case, let''s wait for them to come. I want to see if they have the ability you said!" With that, there was a murderous spirit on Zhao Meiming''s face, and the whole person''s temperament also changed greatly. ¡­¡­ Shortly after Zhao Meiming and others left Wuren village, Wuren village soon became chaotic. When it was found that Zhao Meiming had escaped, even if the sky was not bright at this time, the Wuren high-level held a high-level meeting for the first time! ¡­¡­ "Asshole! Are you all shit Eaters? You can''t even see three people sealed by chakra. What''s your use?" In the meeting room, listening to the angry scolding of the bald elder, everyone''s faces were not very good-looking. They know what will happen if Meiming runs away! Those people said that in one day, Wuren must surrender like those people, and must hand over zhaomeiming. If you can''t hand in Zhao Meiming at that time Thinking of the incredible power of those people, people couldn''t help feeling a little frightened! Obviously, the other party is not a kind person. If you really can''t make zhaomeiming, the other party is likely to directly extinguish Wuren village! "Well, this is not the time to talk about this. What should be discussed now is how to solve this problem." "I ask you, have you found any trace of Zhao Meiming?" "This... Not yet, but we have sent most ninjas to check. I think there should be news back soon." Hearing this, the people in the conference room didn''t look very good. "It''s troublesome... If..." "Report!" Just then, as if God was going to fight against Wuren village, the Ninja guarding the door of the conference room suddenly ran in and said flustered, "no, those people are coming!" Hearing this, everyone in the conference room turned pale in an instant! ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, all ninjas in Wuren village gathered together and came to the door of Wuren village. Just opposite them, a dozen figures are standing lazily. However, in the face of the dense ninjas in Wuren village, there was no uneasy expression on the faces of the more than a dozen figures. On the contrary, the faces of Wuren were a little white. These more than ten figures are the people with soil. "Big... Lord..." Looking at Dai Tu and others in front of him, the bald elder stood up with his teeth clenched and spoke nervously. Looking at the bald elder''s appearance, he brushed his mouth with disdain and said softly, "well, don''t talk nonsense. You can tell me your decision." "Gulu ~" Hearing this, the bald man swallowed a mouthful of water and opened his mouth carefully: "Sir, our Wuren village is willing to submit to you..." V2.Chapter 87 After hearing what the bald elder said, although the bald elder could not see Dai Tu''s face, he clearly felt a chill in Dai Tu''s eyes! The bald elder turned pale and said in a cold voice, "did I hear wrong? Or did you even forget what I asked?" With that, an indescribable momentum suddenly emanated from Dai Tu! Feeling this murderous momentum, the bald elder knelt on the ground with a soft "plop". "Da... Sir... We haven''t forgotten. I''m sorry... In fact, we have caught Zhao Meiming before, but she ran away because of a little accident. Don''t worry, we''ll catch her again soon... Just... One day is enough!" Watching the bald elder kneel down and plead like a dog, many fog forbearance clenched their fists and showed anger in their eyes. But even so, no one dared to stand up. At this time, looking at the bald elder begging without dignity like a dog, the murderous spirit on Dai Tu did not disappear, but increased a lot. "Are you talking to me about terms?" "No... dare not... I..." "Shut up, did I allow you to speak?" Hearing the words with soil, the bald elder immediately closed his mouth, but his body began to tremble. At this time, Dai Tu raised his head and glanced at the people of Wuren, and then opened his eyes with some playfulness: "I said yesterday... Within one day, Wuren must surrender and hand over Zhao Meiming... But..." "Now it seems that... It seems that you haven''t fulfilled my request... In that case... Go to hell..." Just as Dai Tu had just finished speaking, ten blades suddenly released their own spiritual pressure. After the terrible spiritual pressure of more than ten people appeared, the whole world changed color for a moment! At the foot of Shiren, the land originally covered with vegetation seemed to have been blown by a force 12 hurricane in an instant. In the blink of an eye, all vegetation turned into fly ash The white clouds in the sky were torn up at the moment when the spirit pressure appeared. Even the sun seemed to be suppressed by the spirit pressure. After the clouds disappeared, the heaven and earth not only didn''t brighten, but looked dim The earth began to vibrate slightly, and the amplitude of vibration became larger and larger, and huge cracks began to appear on the surface All this is like the end. Feeling the damage caused by ten blades and Dai Tu only relying on "momentum", Wuren''s faces were full of despair. How can they win such an opponent? However, at this time, Dai Tu, who was about to make a move, seemed to notice something. Sangouyu''s writing wheel eye immediately became a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye! "Shenwei!" At the moment of the emergence of Shenwei, a Jiao scolding voice almost sounded together. "The art of dissolving escape and dissolving monsters!" Seeing this, a figure wearing a black dark dress came to the field and spit out a pile of green solution towards the ten blades and the earth! After the solution appeared, it seemed that even the air was corroded, emitting a pungent smell. Who can use rongdun and is now in the water country except Zhao Meiming? However, Zhao Meiming''s sneak attack, which had been prepared for a long time, did not succeed. Seeing that this corrosive rongdun was about to wrap Shiren and others, but at this time, there was a strange wave around rongdun, and then rongdun disappeared into the air in zhaomeiming''s shocked eyes. Seeing this scene, Zhao Meiming''s face was ugly for a moment. At this time, when the bald elder kneeling on the ground saw Zhao Meiming coming, his face immediately brightened and quickly spoke to Dai Tu: "Sir, this person is Zhao Meiming. Wait a moment, and I''ll send someone to take him down now..." But before the bald elder finished saying this, the next moment, he widened his eyes! At this time, all the fog bearers who saw the scene in front of them couldn''t help staring wide. I don''t know when Dai Tu appeared in front of the bald elder. At this time, a handful of pain in Dai Tu''s hand has pierced into the bald elder''s heart! "Noisy! I told you not to talk nonsense without my permission?" With that, he lifted the corners of his mouth with earth and put his eyes on Zhao Meiming with a shocked face. "Now that they have run away, why come back? Look, they want to catch you as soon as you come back." "So what? I''m going to kill you now!" While roaring, Zhao Meiming didn''t stop on her hand. She used all kinds of methods to keep throwing at Dai Tu! However, for the land with divine power, Zhao Meiming''s attack obviously doesn''t play a role. ¡­¡­ Zhao Meiming''s strength is really good. In this grade, there are few people in the tolerance world who are stronger than her. However, this force is far from an opponent with soil. However, in just a few minutes, even if Dai Tu didn''t use the power of reincarnation eye, Zhao Meiming soon lost. Soon, Zhao Meiming vomited a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. However, after the fight, Zhao Meiming also found a strange thing, that is, these people don''t seem to be ready to kill themselves! Zhao Meiming found that the other party had a chance to kill himself when he was fighting just now, just like the blow just now. If the other party aimed at his own key, it is estimated that he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. But the other party showed mercy at the critical moment! ¡­¡­ "Why?" Looking at the earth in front of her, Zhao Meiming, who was lying on the ground, wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth and said. "Step... Step... Step..." At this time, with a burst of footsteps, Zhao Meiming suddenly found a beautiful hand in front of her eyes. When Zhao Meiming looked up and saw the owner of the hand, her face suddenly changed. "Asshole! How did you come here? Do you know..." Just then, a scene that shocked Zhao Meiming happened. I saw the masked man who could easily kill her before suddenly knelt down on one knee to the man in front of me! Not only the masked man, but also more than a dozen strong men with strong momentum on their bodies knelt down on one knee towards the man in front of Zhao Meiming. "Your majesty!" Seeing this scene, Zhao Meiming seemed to think of something in an instant, and her eyes stared at Luo Tian in front of her. Then, Zhao Meiming didn''t ask Luo Tian to pull her up, but opened his eyes with some complexity: "are they all your men?" "Yes." V2.Chapter 88 With that, Luo Tian took Zhao Meiming''s hand and pulled it up from the ground. "Then..." "Don''t think too much. Whether I meet you or not, the water country has always been my goal. You should understand that the water country can''t stop me." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Zhao Meiming suddenly became silent. To tell the truth, Zhao Meiming is very tangled at this time. After all, at the beginning, Zhao Meiming just thought Luo Tian was a noble childe. Later, after some things, Zhao Meiming didn''t think much about Luo Tian, although he felt that Luo Tian was a little mysterious. At this time, Luo Tian appears in front of Zhao Meiming in such an identity. Zhao Meiming really doesn''t know what to say. Moreover, Zhao Meiming doesn''t know how to face Luo Tian. It was the man in front of him who saved himself again and again. It was impossible to say that he had no good feelings. But at this time, whether fog tolerance can exist or not is just a matter of the other party''s word. To say hate, Zhao Meiming really can''t hate it. If you want to hate, Zhao Meiming hates the betrayal of Wuren village! ¡­¡­ While Zhao Meiming was thinking about these, Luo Tian spoke again. "Will you manage Wuren village and water country for me?" Hearing this, Zhao Meiming was suddenly stunned. "You... You''re not going to destroy Wuren village?" ¡­¡­ Hearing this, Zhao Meiming was silent again. This time, Zhao Meiming was silent for a long time. For a long time, Zhao Meiming raised her head and looked at Luo Tian brightly. "You are the Luo Tian of Muye." Luo Tian nodded. "What are you going to do?" "I think the world is very interesting, so... I want to control it." Hearing Luo Tian''s answer, Zhao Meiming finally laughed. "Would you like to take me one?" "With pleasure!" ¡­¡­ Spring goes and autumn comes. In a twinkling of an eye, a year has passed. A year ago, due to the submission of Wuren village, the water country without Wuren village was easily won by Luo Tian. Today, the name of the water country has also become Luo Tian''s puppet emperor. After a year of development, with the strong support of Luo Tian, Wuren village has become different. With the support of various mysteries provided by Luo Tian, the combat effectiveness of Wuren village has increased by at least 30%. Seeing this scene, the mustard in Zhao Meiming''s heart gradually disappeared. Compared with the previous blood fog, the situation of Wuren village and water country is much better now! At least, fog tolerant ninjas no longer need to kill each other, and civilians can eat enough. ¡­¡­ Water shadow office. "Try this." If the outside world knows what Zhao Meiming has done at this time, he will be surprised to open his mouth ~ Ba! Because, at this time, Zhao Meiming is actually cooking for a man! Moreover, their actions were very close. Zhao Meiming fed the food to the man himself. A year ago, Zhao Meiming, a great beauty, became Shuiying, but it shocked the whole tolerance world. Although people in other countries didn''t know the news because they were across the sea from the water country, they also knew that it was a powerful peerless beauty who took office as Shuiying. At that time, many people guessed which lucky guy could marry Zhao Meiming. If you marry a woman like Zhao Meiming, it''s the rhythm of going to the top ~ peak of life every minute! But it is such a peerless beauty who is missed by countless men. At this time, she is gently feeding a man. If you see this scene, I don''t know how many people want to break their hearts. ¡­¡­ "It tastes good, better than last time." Eating Zhao Meiming''s food, Luo Tian commented to the point. Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Zhao Meiming smiled sweetly. For a moment, the whole room seemed to light up. Looking at Luo Tian in front of her, Zhao Meiming recalls the Wuren village, which has gradually improved over the past year. The smile on Zhao Meiming''s face is more intense. She knew it was all because of the man in front of her. ¡­¡­ Not long after, Luo Tian finished the meal prepared by Zhao Meiming and rinsed his mouth at the service of the little maid. Just then, Luo Tian said, "yes, I have something to tell you." Hearing this, Zhao Meiming raised her head. "I''m almost leaving." "Pa!" Hearing this, Zhao Meiming, who was cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, accidentally broke a plate. Zhao Meiming ignores the broken plates on the ground and turns his head to look at Luo Tian. "Are you leaving?" "Well, things here have been handled almost. I''ve told you what to do later. You just have to follow what I told you." "Then... I see." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The next day, looking at Zhao Meiming, who was asleep on the bed, Luo Tian had some complex expressions in his eyes. Then Luo Tian leaned down and kissed Zhao Meiming on the forehead. ¡­¡­ "Creak..." But just after Luo Tian left and the door closed, Zhao Meiming, who should have been asleep in bed, suddenly opened his eyes. Looking at the closed door and the breakfast beside the bed, tears slipped from Zhao Meiming''s face unconsciously. "Handsome boy... You should come back early..." ¡­¡­ Two days later, in the dense forest. "Brother, is there anyone in the ghost country who can see the future?" On the way, Bai asked strangely. Hearing this, Luo Tian smiled and touched his little white head and whispered: "Yes, there are so many people in the world. Naturally, there are some special ones. The person I mentioned should indeed have such an ability. Of course, this ability may not be as powerful as you think. What you may see is what may happen in a short time. Moreover, this kind of seeing is very limited, and the result can be changed." "Oh!" White seems to know something, but he has a little head. After answering Bai''s doubts, Luo Tian raised his head and looked into the distance. Where Luo Tian looked, it was the location of the ghost country. ¡­¡­ In the past year, ten blades and Optimus Prime have not been idle. In addition to settling in the water country, Luo Tian''s men also secretly control many small countries. Just some time ago, white teeth came the news of the ghost country and Loulan. Luo Tian still cares about these two countries. First of all, Luo Tian is curious about the ability of witches and dragon veins. Second, Luo Tian has two tasks for these two countries, which is why Luo Tian will come here. ¡­¡­ A day later. The capital of the ghost kingdom. Compared with other countries, the ghost country does not have a big name. In this country, witches are the actual controllers of the country. In the palace, Luo Tian looked at the little girl not far away and frowned slightly. The little girl in front of Luo Tian is Ziyuan, the Witch of the ghost country. At this time, Luo Tian was slightly disappointed with the asters. V2.Chapter 89 Previously, although Luo Tian had some guesses about the ability of asters, he also had some expectations for the ability of asters. If asters can really see the future, it will undoubtedly help Luo Tian a lot. However, at this time, the ability of Ziyuan is not as powerful as Luo Tian expected. Otherwise, Ziyuan at this time should have found the emergence of Luo Tian Long ago. ¡­¡­ "Hey ~" A sigh suddenly sounded in the calm hall. Hearing this sigh, Ziyuan, who was still in a daze, suddenly tightened his body. "Who is it?" Hearing the frightened voice of Ziyuan, Luo Tian slowly came out and came to Ziyuan. "Your Highness, what happened?" Just then, the gate of the palace was suddenly opened and a bodyguard wearing glasses rushed in! When the bodyguard saw the figure of Luo Tian in the hall, he immediately took out his weapons! But just then, the aster, whose face had not changed much, suddenly showed a frightened expression. "Foot ear, you go out!" "Your Highness!" "Get out!" This time, there was an angry expression on Ziyuan''s face. Seeing that Ziyuan was really angry, zusui hesitated and looked at Luo Tian again. When he found that Luo Tian didn''t look like a bad man, he withdrew. At this time, Luo Tian''s eyes lit up slightly. "Can you see?" If it is someone else, naturally I can''t understand what Luo Tian said, but Ziyuan knows what Luo Tian said very well. Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Ziyuan nodded in panic. "What do you see?" Ziyuan''s face turned white and shrank back several steps. But after hesitating for a moment, Ziyuan said, "I saw that zusui annoyed you, and then... Then you killed him." At this point, the aster''s face was almost white. When he heard this, Luo Tian''s eyes lit up slightly. Just now, when the bodyguard pointed at Luo Tian with a weapon, Luo Tian really wanted to kill. If Ziyuan didn''t die, maybe the bodyguard had been killed by Luo Tian. However, from this point, Luo Tian also saw that the little witch in front of him was indeed a little too kind. Mingming has seen himself "kill", but in order to save the bodyguard, Ziyuan didn''t worry about his own safety and directly kicked the bodyguard out. Although this seems to be asters in other people''s eyes, it''s too much and has a strange temper, Luo Tian, who knows the facts, knows that asters are clearly to save others! Moreover, at this time, Luo Tian also had some interest in the little girl in front of him. Of course, it was only for the ability of asters. Although this ability is not as terrible as expected, it is beyond the power of mortals to see a little future. However, looking at the way Ziyuan was afraid of himself at this time, Luo Tian couldn''t help frowning. ¡­¡­ After hesitating for a moment, Luo Tian still said, "I need your ability to work for me, and the ghost country needs to surrender to me." When Luo Tian said this, he was ready to be rejected. After all, he was only eight or nine years old and had just been frightened by himself. According to this situation, it will not be easy for Ziyuan to agree to his requirements. Therefore, even Luo Tian is ready to use some means to make Ziyuan agree to his requirements. But what Luo Tian didn''t expect was that just after Luo Tian opened his mouth, the white little face of Ziyuan suddenly became bloodless! So white that you can hardly see a trace of blood! At this time, asters looked at Luo Tian in horror, and even their bodies began to tremble. Moreover, soon the asters began to speak. "I... i... I agree!" Seeing the picture of asters, Luo Tian understood what was going on in an instant. Maybe it''s Ziyuan who sees what happens when he refuses himself. Moreover, this may have something to do with the life of Ziyuan itself! According to the previous events, asters should only see the death of others or themselves. At this time, Ziyuan''s expression clearly told Luo Tian what she saw. At this time, there are only Luo Tian and Ziyuan themselves in the hall, that is to say Thinking, Luo Tian suddenly got a little black on his face. Does this mean that Luo Tian may kill Ziyuan next? This made Luo Tian incomprehensible. Although Luo Tian had just thought of persuading Ziyuan by some means, he had never considered killing the little girl. Even if it was asters that angered Luo Tian, Luo Tian wouldn''t start with such a kind little girl. Thinking, Luo Tian said, "what do you see?" But this time, Ziyuan shook her head into a rattle and was unwilling to speak again. Looking at Ziyuan like this, Luo Tian didn''t force her, so he didn''t ask again. ¡­¡­ "Are you sure you want the ghost kingdom to surrender and come with me?" This time, Ziyuan hesitated for a moment and nodded fiercely. ¡­¡­ Looking at the expression of fear on Ziyuan''s face, Luo Tian frowned slightly and said, "since you are willing to give me the ghost country and go with me, in exchange, I will help you solve the monsters." Hearing this, Ziyuan suddenly raised his head. Maybe I don''t care too much about other things, but how can asters not care about monsters? It can be said that the reason why the witch profession appears is entirely because of the existence of monsters! As witches, they are doomed from the day they are born, and they will deal with monsters all their lives. Maitreya gave his life to seal the monsters and the mother of Ziyuan. Therefore, when I heard Luo Tian say that he wanted to solve the monsters, the reaction of Ziyuan would be so great. "You... You..." Looking at the lovely appearance of Ziyuan''s wide eyes and slightly open mouth, Luo Tian showed a good-looking smile and said, "you heard right, I will help you completely solve the monsters." Hearing this, Ziyuan was stunned. In fact, in the bottom of Ziyuan''s heart at this time, she didn''t know whether she should believe the smiling and beautiful big brother in front of her. Although Ziyuan has just "seen" that Luo Tian has powerful power, even enough to destroy the whole ghost country, Ziyuan is still unable to determine that Luo Tian''s power is enough to kill monsters. After all, monsters can''t be hurt by anyone. At the beginning, even Maitreya, who has special power against monsters, only sealed them at the cost of his life, rather than completely killing them. Seeing the distrust of the asters, Luo Tian smiled and didn''t explain. As long as the monsters are solved at that time, Ziyuan will naturally believe it. V2.Chapter 90 In a twinkling of an eye, two days passed. Two days later, the land of monsters and monsters. "This is where the monsters are sealed." Looking at the front door covered with various spells, Ziyuan''s small face was full of anxiety. Ziyuan knows very well what will happen if monsters are released. If one can''t be done well, let alone the whole ghost country, even the whole ninja world may fall into a big crisis. In history, monsters almost destroyed the world! Therefore, in fact, Ziyuan doesn''t want to bring Luo Tian here. But because he has promised to leave with Luo Tian, if he doesn''t deal with the monsters before leaving, it will be a disaster if the monsters get out of trouble and there are no witches in the ghost country. For this reason, Ziyuan finally made up his mind to bring Luo Tian here, and Ziyuan was ready to sacrifice. If Luo Tian can''t solve the monsters at that time, Ziyuan will seal the monsters again with her life in the way of Maitreya, her dead mother! ¡­¡­ "Are you really ready? If you really let it out, it may be a great disaster!" Looking at the still uneasy little face of Ziyuan, Luo Tian smiled and turned his head to look at ulchiola with ox horn shaped bones on his head. "Is there a problem with Xiao Wu?" This time, knowing that the monsters today should be in the state of soul, Luo Tian specially asked ulchiola to come. For the soul, it''s better to leave it to ten blades. Hearing Luo Tian''s words, urceola didn''t answer immediately, but walked forward, slowly stretched out her fingers and stuck them on the stone gate sealed with monsters, then closed her eyes and felt it carefully. A moment later, urceola frowned slightly, but nodded. "Although his strength is a little beyond my estimation... However, if it is only to this extent, I should be able to solve it." Hearing ulchiola''s words, Luo Tian nodded slightly. "Let''s start." "Yes, your majesty!" With that, ulchiola slowly pulled out the long knife around her waist and cut it down towards the door of the sealed monster! Boom! With a loud noise, the stone gate that sealed the monsters was cut into rubble by ulchiola in an instant! At the same time, a purplish black cold breath suddenly erupted from the black hole behind the stone gate! Accompanied by a sound full of death. "Has someone finally broken the seal?" ¡­¡­ With the appearance of purple and black breath, the dark wind with purple and black breath suddenly blew around the sealed land! In this gloomy wind, Ziyuan only felt as if he had been strangled by death. A feeling of fear suddenly filled Ziyuan''s heart, and his short body suddenly began to tremble! At this moment, Ziyuan suddenly regretted. After actually feeling the power of monsters, Ziyuan realized that she could not be the opponent of monsters with her current cultivation. Even if she imitates her mother''s appearance at this time, I''m afraid she can''t seal monsters powerful to this extent at the cost of her life! If monsters get out of trouble, it will definitely be a terrible disaster! Thinking of these, a small face of the asters turned whiter, and their small body became shaky under the momentum of monsters, as if a gust of wind could easily blow the asters down at this time! Seeing that he could not hold on, he knelt down on the ground. At this time, a pair of warm big hands suddenly appeared on the small shoulders of Ziyuan. The next moment, asters suddenly found that the cold wind that had made them feel like falling into hell suddenly disappeared! At this time, a gentle voice also came into the asters'' ears. "Now you can''t cope with such existence. You''d better get closer to me." At this time, Ziyuan also found the reason why the purple black Yin wind disappeared. At this time, I don''t know when a "cover" with faint light appeared around Luo Tian''s body. Although the light cover looked very thin, the previous purple black wind could not do anything about it. It is precisely with the protection of the light mask that the asters can be liberated from the black wind before. ¡­¡­ Looking at Luo Tian with a gentle smile on his face, at this moment, the fear of Luo Tian in Ziyuan''s heart suddenly disappeared a lot. "Yes!" Ziyuan nodded, stretched out her little hand and grabbed Luo Tian''s right hand. She stood beside Luo Tian as if she were a frightened deer. Seeing this scene, Luo Tian''s mouth slightly hooked up. But at this time, Luo Tian suddenly turned his head and looked aside. "Eh ~ has a little mouse come?" ¡­¡­ At this time, a middle-aged man with long hair saw the broken seal about a few hundred meters from the hole of the monster seal, and his eyes suddenly burst out. The man had long hair, a beard on his cheeks and was dressed in white. This man is the yellow spring that will liberate monsters in the future! "Ha ha... What a great opportunity... Unexpectedly, someone took the initiative to remove the seal of Lord monsters... It saved me a lot of things!" With that, Huang Quan ran directly to the hole where the monsters were sealed! At this time, the monsters in the black hole seemed to feel something and rushed out at once! The next moment, a purple black energy rushed to the yellow spring and directly drilled into its chest! ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, Ziyuan''s face turned white in an instant. "Hurry... Stop him... The monsters now are only in the state of soul and are easier to deal with... If he has a body... It''s too late!" Looking at the worried expression of Ziyuan, Luo Tian''s face still hasn''t changed much. Reaching out, Luo Tian rubbed the small head of Ziyuan and said faintly: "don''t worry, since Xiaowu didn''t stop it, it shows that Xiaowu has full confidence to solve it. Just keep looking..." As if confirming Luo Tian''s words, urchiola''s face was still the same expression as before. It did not fluctuate due to the changes of monsters, but was still a calm and indifferent expression. Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Ziyuan didn''t rest assured. She opened her mouth anxiously: "but... But..." In Ziyuan''s cognition, monsters can''t be defeated by human beings at all. Even if it''s just the soul, it can''t be dealt with by people with special power for it, let alone monsters with body. How can Ziyuan not worry? V2.Chapter 91 However, no matter how anxious Ziyuan was, it was too late. In just a few seconds of speaking, the purple black energy has completely penetrated into the body of the yellow spring. With all this energy drilling into the chest of huangquan, huangquan suddenly exudes a powerful momentum. Under this momentum, a violent whirlwind immediately blew up within 100 meters around huangquan! At this time, great changes have taken place in huangquan''s body. I saw that his originally handsome face had become ferocious, and his black hair had turned silver at this time. In his mouth, sharp teeth protruded, and the skin on his face turned purple red. It looked like a demon from hell! The yellow spring at this time... No, it should be said that it is monsters... In Luo Tian''s perception, monsters have completely swallowed the soul of the yellow spring and occupied the body of the yellow spring. It can be said that the monster in front of us at this time is a monster! ¡­¡­ Due to different circumstances, monsters do not stay in the body of the yellow spring temporarily as in the original book. Because he felt the dangerous smell from Luo Tian and urceola, the monsters directly chose to devour the soul of the yellow spring and occupy his body. Only in this way can monsters exert their greatest strength to deal with the two "dangerous" characters in front of them. After pinching his fist and feeling the power in his hand, the monster''s mouth showed a wild smile. "Hey, hey, hey... What a stupid mortal... If you took the chance just now, maybe even I would run away, but since you gave me a body... As a thanks to you... Let me kill you!" With that, a ferocious smile appeared on the monster''s face! Seeing this scene, Ziyuan immediately tightened her little hand holding Luo Tian''s cuff, and her lavender eyes were full of panic. Shua~ But at this time, a blood line suddenly appeared on the monster''s chest! At this time, a voice also came into everyone''s ears. "I''m sorry... The reason why I let you give up the body is not that I have no time to stop you from doing so... But... This degree of power increase makes no difference to me..." The speaker was ulchiola. At this time, ulchiola had appeared in front of the monsters, and the long knife in his hand was dripping blood! Obviously, he cut the knife on the monster''s chest! Seeing this scene, Ziyuan''s eyes suddenly widened. At the next moment, an emotion called joy was vividly displayed on the face of Ziyuan. At this moment, Ziyuan finally believed Luo Tian''s words. He can really solve monsters! ¡­¡­ At this time, when he was cut like this, the monster''s face was full of anger, and there was a look called "fear" in the depths of the monster''s pupils. Just now, monsters have actually discovered urceola''s action, but urceola''s speed is too fast for monsters to escape! "This degree of strength, speed..." Suddenly, the monsters laughed. "Hahaha!!" "Interesting! It''s so interesting! I didn''t expect you to hurt me to this extent... It''s so interesting!" "In that case, I''ll let you feel the real fear!" When the monster said that, his body suddenly changed again! In the blink of an eye, a huge purple black fog suddenly wrapped the monster''s body. Dozens of seconds later, a breath at least ten times stronger than before suddenly burst out of the thick fog! In this momentum, even the ground began to crack! At this time, the huge purple black smoke shrouded in monsters dissipated slowly! Then, a huge black purple monster appeared in front of everyone! The monster is so huge that urceola is not as big as one of its claws! "Ha ha... How about this, kid?" Seeing this scene, Ziyuan''s eyes standing beside Luo Tian suddenly stagnated, and his eyes also showed a desperate expression. In the understanding of asters, where can such a huge monster be fought by human beings? ¡­¡­ Looking at the monsters that had become huge in front of him, urceola''s expression remained unchanged. Shua~ Then, the figure of urceola suddenly disappeared in the eyes of Ziyuan! "Ding!" But just as urciola disappeared, a harsh sound like metal collision suddenly sounded. At this time, urceola''s figure also appeared in front of the monsters. But this time, different from the last time, ulchiola''s blow not only did not cause any damage to the monsters, but even the long knife in ulchiola''s hand was caught by the monsters. "Hahaha... Kid, do you think I''m still mine before? This level of power even wants to hurt me?" Looking at the wild monsters in front of him, there was a slight change on urceola''s face. Ulchiola slowly raised her head and slightly raised her eyebrows. "For me who can keep up with this level..." "It makes you happy..." Hearing this, the monster''s pupils shrank suddenly, as if he was aware of something. At this time, urciola continued to say, "in that case, I''ll use a little strength..." "Block it... Black winged devil!" Suddenly, the ground around urceola''s body turned into ruins in an instant! With a flash of black light, a pair of huge wings suddenly appeared behind ulchiola, followed by a strong smell that made monsters feel terrible! Shua~ Suddenly, urceola''s figure disappeared again! This time, the monster''s face couldn''t keep calm in AI ye, and the pupil in his eye immediately shrunk to the size of a needle tip! Dong! "Ah!" With a shrill wail, a huge arm suddenly hit the ground, and the blood from it dyed a large area of the ground red in an instant! After liberation, ulchiola cut off the monster''s arm with one blow! At this time, urceola, who cut off the monster''s arm, had no proud expression on her face. Looking at the frightened monsters on his face at this time, ulchiola said faintly: "subconsciously, he blocked his head with his hand... What a smart judgment..." "If not, I''m afraid your head would be at my feet by now." At this moment, the monster''s face suddenly became frightened! V2.Chapter 92 As ulchiola said, the monsters just now did not react because they found ulchiola''s action. But because of the sense of crisis generated by the countless years of fighting experience of monsters and monsters, he subconsciously blocked his hand in front of his head! The monsters didn''t even see how urceola moved just now! If the monsters had not subconsciously put their hands in front of their heads, but relied on their eyes to observe the battle, I''m afraid that at this time, as ulchiola said, maybe their heads had been cut off! ¡­¡­ Looking at urchiola whose expression is still plain in front of him, monsters have never felt so afraid, even when they lost their body and were sealed by Maitreya! Just at this time, ulchiola spoke again: "I used 80% of the power of this state just now, and I will use 100% of the next blow!" Hearing this, the monsters began to tremble all over! Then the monsters roared! "Kid, don''t look down on me!" Then the monsters suddenly flew up! "Come out, my soldier!" Suddenly, a strange wave emanated from the monsters! Then the ground suddenly began to tremble! In the shocked eyes of Ziyuan, a steady stream of stone soldiers suddenly climbed out of the ground and rushed frantically towards ulchiola! After summoning the soldiers, the monsters took a few steps back... Then... The monsters began to fly desperately without looking back! Seeing this scene, the asters on one side were stunned first, and then her big eyes suddenly widened! At this time, if you are right about the appearance of monsters... This This is clearly running away! you ''re right! Just run away! Escaped like a lost dog! Even monsters dare not look back! Seeing this scene, the asters were covered in an instant. Although Ziyuan thought about what would happen in this battle, Ziyuan thought about many scenes in which Luo Tian was defeated and imagined that she would die Even, Ziyuan once imagined that Luo Tian might... There might be a chance to win! But Ziyuan never thought of this situation! Even Luo Tian didn''t make a move. He just sent one of his men to fight monsters and run away like a dog! You know, monsters almost destroyed the existence of the world! At this moment, Ziyuan suddenly felt that her world outlook had been greatly impacted. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, he looked at the dense stone soldiers in front of him and looked at the monsters fleeing rapidly in the sky in the distance. Ulchiola frowned rarely. "What a trouble..." Looking at the countless stone soldiers like locusts in front of him, ulchiola suddenly read two words in a cold voice. "Virtual flash!" The next moment, a terrible force suddenly appeared from urceola! Unlike other people''s dashes, ulchiola''s King''s dashes are black! Although the colors are different, this does not mean that ulchiola''s King''s virtual flash is weaker than other ten blades. On the contrary, ulchiola''s black virtual flash is much stronger than others! Only the "infinite virtual flash" after the liberation of the first ten blade stark can crush ulchiola. The next moment, ulchiola''s black flash fell on the stone soldier! Boom! Ziyuan only felt that at this time, it seemed as if a magnitude 12 earthquake had suddenly occurred, and the ground suddenly began to shake violently! Not only the ground at the foot of asters, but even the whole small ghost country began to tremble under this blow! At the first time of the earthquake, countless peaks collapsed directly, countless huge cracks appeared on the surface, and soon formed huge gullies According to later statistics, ulchiola''s blow completely collapsed hundreds of mountains and created dozens of huge rift valleys! Under such a force that seemed to destroy the sky and the earth, the stone soldiers summoned by the monsters and monsters that black virtual flash focused on were completely destroyed in just a moment, and there was no residue left! At this time, when the monsters who were frantically fleeing felt this scene in the sky, they almost didn''t break their courage. The escape speed was a little faster again. They almost wanted to escape from this terrible place and far away from the abnormal existence! It has to be said that monsters are insignificant in the face of urceola, who has special power for the soul, but this does not mean that monsters are really weak. At least, the monster who almost destroyed the world escaped at an extraordinary speed! Just for a moment when the stone soldiers obstructed, the monster flew out of the way. I don''t know how many miles. Even at this time, it had become a small black spot in the eyes of Ziyuan. Seeing that the monsters were about to escape, there was a worried look on Ziyuan''s face. Ziyuan knew very well that although the monsters were a little vulnerable in front of the two people, it didn''t mean that the monsters were weak. If the monsters and monsters escape today and run to the ghost country next time, I''m afraid the whole ghost country will be destroyed without Luo Tian and the terrible handsome young man in front of him! But what Ziyuan didn''t know was that at this time, the idea in the hearts of monsters was that they didn''t intend to return to the ghost country at all, and even wanted to escape as far as possible! It''s really scared! Although no one could do anything about it before, even Maitreya just sealed it instead of killing it. But monsters can clearly feel that the young man who will change just now is different from others. The strength of the young man is very strange and has great restraint against it! If it is hit by the black thing just now, it will definitely be finished! It is precisely because of this that monsters will run away without regard to their face! ¡­¡­ At this time, it seemed that he felt the uneasiness of Ziyuan. Luo Tian reached out to touch the small head of Ziyuan and said faintly: "don''t worry, it can''t escape." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Ziyuan seemed to realize something, and his eyes quickly turned to urchiola again. At this time, ulchiola changed again, his already huge wings became larger again, black feathers appeared on his arms, and a long black tail appeared behind him. This is the second stage liberation of urciola, and it is also the only second stage liberation among the ten blades! At this moment, ulchiola suddenly raised her hand slowly. As urceola raised his hand, a trembling force slowly condensed in urceola''s hand! In the blink of an eye, a long gun with a breath that seemed to destroy everything appeared in urceola''s hand! V2.Chapter 93 Just when the long gun appeared, the monsters running desperately in the distance suddenly got cold! When the monsters saw the long gun on urcio''s hand, they were frightened and ran away at a higher speed again! Monsters only felt that they seemed to be stared at by the God of death. No matter how they escaped, the feeling of being locked did not subside at all! At this time, when the figure of monsters will completely disappear from sight, the spear in urcio''s hand is also fully formed. The next moment, ulchiola waved and threw the long gun out! "Gun of thunder!" At the moment when the thunder gun was shot, the feeling of fear in the hearts of monsters who were desperately fleeing reached the extreme! At this time, the thunder gun also seemed to directly cross the space, almost instantly appeared behind the monsters! Hiss~ Under the thunder gun, the monster''s thick and scaly body can hardly stop. The next moment, the thunder gun completely pierces the monster! Boom! Then, with a huge explosion, a huge mushroom cloud suddenly rose! This mushroom cloud is so huge that almost the whole ghost country can see it! Under such a huge explosion, monsters were blown up at the first time, leaving no residue! ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty." Not long after solving the monsters, urceola came to Luo Tian with a pale face and knelt down on one knee to reply to Luo Tian. "Well done!" On the other side, looking at the handsome ulchiola in front of me, Ziyuan was so surprised that she forgot to close her mouth. Ziyuan really can''t understand how human power can reach this level? And a strong man of this degree is just someone else''s hand? I couldn''t help but turn around and look aside at the man with a spring breeze smile on his face. Although asters are small, she knows one thing very well. The strong will never be willing to submit to the weak, especially the strong who can easily solve the monsters that can destroy the world! If you want such people to surrender, you must at least have equal strength or stronger strength! Moreover, in the eyes of asters, since urchiola has so much respect for Luo Tian, it is obvious that there is definitely a strong reason for Luo Tian''s strength! Ziyuan really can''t imagine how powerful the man is now! "Maybe... If he wants to destroy the world... I''m afraid no one can stop him?" At this moment, Ziyuan thought a lot in his small head! For a long time, there was a serious expression in the big black eyes of Ziyuan, and then slowly knelt in front of Luo Tian on one knee. "Your Majesty, I submit to you on behalf of the ghost country. In the future, I will follow you!" At the moment when Ziyuan said this sentence, the prompt sound of the system also sounded in Luo Tian''s mind. "Ding! After completing the task, you will receive a task reward of 3000 meritorious deeds." Hearing this sound, the corners of Luo Tian''s mouth slowly hooked up. Then Luo Tian opened the system panel. When he saw the number of meritorious deeds recorded on the system panel, the smile on his face became stronger. After a series of things, Luo Tian has exchanged a large number of merit values through money. At this time, Luo Tian''s merit value has reached the 100000 mark! ¡­¡­ When Luo Tian solved the ghost country, a major event also happened to Xiao organization. Over the past few years, Dai Tu has secretly accepted most of the members of Xiao organization, and also accepted some people into Xiao organization in advance under Luo Tian''s hint. At this time, the members of Xiao organization who completely submit to Luo Tian are big snake pill, red sand scorpion, jiaodu, dried persimmon ghost mackerel, Didala, feiduan, Xiaonan and changmen. Among them, red sand scorpion, jiaodu, dried persimmon ghost mackerel, Didala and feiduan were taken by the earth. The remaining three people, big snake pill, originally belonged to Luo Tian. As for Xiaonan and changmen, there was no way to take them. Luo Tian went there six months ago to take them in person. It can be said that the Xiao organization at this time, except heijue and baijue, has all fallen into Luo Tian''s hands. In this case, Xiao organization has an accident, which is naturally related to black Jue and white Jue. Bai Jue''s ability is too special. It''s also for this reason. Just one day ago, Bai Jue finally found something wrong with the soil through the water country! Found out a lot of facts! You know, when the water country happened a year ago, Dai Tu also came forward. It is also this point. Although Dai Tu has deliberately hidden it, he was finally detected by Bai Jue''s countless separate bodies. Now that Bai Jue knows this, black Jue naturally knows. Different from Bai Jue, don''t forget that heijue is not the embodiment of yuzhiboban''s will as he said, but another son of Da Tan muhui Yeji! After seeing the wrong way, he didn''t shake things out for the first time, but began to investigate secretly. In this process, heijue deceives Bai Jue and relies on Bai Jue''s uncountable body to constantly investigate. Finally, just one day ago, heijue finally found what he wanted to know! It was at this moment that heijue knew that there was such a terrible existence as Luo Tian in the world. He knew that Xiao organization had completely become someone else''s wedding dress at this time! Moreover, heijue also determined one thing from some clues, that is, his identity has been exposed! At least, from the performance with the soil, he must know his identity! Originally, the reason why heijue stayed in Xiao organization was to take the opportunity to revive the big barrel muhui night when yuzhiboban launched infinite monthly reading in the future. At this time, when heijue learned about the current situation, he understood that the plan would not work! So, black Jue immediately had the idea of breaking away from Xiao organization! But at this time, I have been paying attention to heijue''s Dai Tu and found something wrong. I just found Dai Tu. Since this situation, inadvertently, the two fought! In the process of fighting, because Bai Jue helped heijue, and heijue''s ability to escape is very powerful. In this case, even after using the full state ability later, he only killed Bai Jue, while heijue escaped through his powerful ability to escape. After this war, heijue was surprised. He didn''t expect that Dai Tu had become so strong that he even had reincarnation eyes! V2.Chapter 94 A day later. The land of ghosts. In the palace, Luo Tian''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. At this time, Dai Tu, wearing a vortex mask, knelt carefully in front of Luo Tian. Under the vortex mask, Dai Tu''s face turned a little white. "Do you mean that heijue and baijue noticed our affairs and... You ran away from them?" "Gulu ~" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva with soil. "This... Is... Yes..." "Is there any bad news?" "Well... It seems that heijue and baijue have told the four powers other than the water country about us and want to use the power of the four powers to solve us..." ¡­¡­ "Hey ~" For a long time, Luo Tian sighed and opened his mouth to Dai Tu: "OK, stand up." Hearing this, Dai tulianshan was a little surprised and said, "boss, boss, you... Don''t you blame me?" Looking at Dai Tu''s frightened face, Luo Tian said faintly: "the power of heijue and baijue is special after all. It''s really not easy to hide from them... But..." When he heard Luo Tian''s words, Dai Tu''s eyes lit up, but then he heard the word "but", his face drooped and looked pitifully at Luo Tian. "Boss''s boss, I......" "Shut up! It''s really difficult to hide from heijue and baijue, but you have an unshirkable responsibility to let heijue notice our affairs... In that case..." With that, Luo Tian''s mouth was slightly hooked up, and then he whispered a word. Hearing this, Dai Tu''s face immediately turned into balsam pear. But after hesitating for a moment, Dai Tu still gritted his teeth and nodded. ¡­¡­ "By the way, the boss of the boss, the big four countries..." Luo Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the words with soil. "Well, it''s a little earlier than I planned... But now that the situation has developed to this point..." "Let''s go ahead and let Optimus Prime, Xiao organization and ten blades be ready for battle!" Hearing this, Dai Tu finally smiled on his face. "Is it going to start at last..." ¡­¡­ Two days later, there was a "big earthquake" in the whole world! An organization called "Shenluo Empire" issued a statement to the tolerance world. "All countries that have not yet submitted to the Shenluo empire are limited to submit to the Shenluo empire within one week. All countries that do not submit within one week are responsible for the consequences!" After this statement was issued, people who knew the news were stunned first, and then laughed at the "Shenluo Empire". Almost all civilians think that the name of the "Shenluo Empire" is crazy. Otherwise, how could such a thing be done? Even in the early days when Huoying was alive and Muye was the most powerful, qianshouzhu dared not do so. Now a country that has never heard of its name dares to talk like this. Isn''t it trying to die? Many people even made a direct bet on how soon the gambling God Luo Empire would be destroyed! Is it true that the five countries are vegetarian? But soon, these people couldn''t laugh. Within half an hour of this news, many people were stunned, and more than ten countries announced their surrender to the Shenluo Empire, even the water country! When I got the news, the whole forbearance world suddenly became restless! ¡­¡­ At the same time, the country of fire, the country of earth, the country of thunder and the country of wind are not calm. At this time, the tolerance villages of the four countries held a high-level meeting at almost the same time! ¡­¡­ Wood leaf. Looking at the ugly people in the conference room, ape feiri cut down his pipe and said in a deep voice, "what do you think of this?" Listening to the words of the ape flying day, the people were still silent. For a long time, as a pro Huoying faction, rizu finally said, "three generations of adults, is this really true?" Ape feiri did not speak directly, but turned his head and looked at Nara Lujiu. Feeling the eyes of the ape flying day, Nara Luku nodded and stood up. "According to the information we have received, up to now, several countries have announced their surrender to the Shenluo Empire, namely the iron country, the snow country, the bear country and the wave country..." Nara Deer''s words are very long. He has read the names of more than a dozen countries. Whenever Nara Deer reads a name for a long time, the faces of the people present are ugly. "And... The land of water!" "What?" Just when Nara Deer had long thought of the water country belonging to the "five great countries", the people present could no longer sit still and stood up with shock on their faces! "Lujiu, are you right? The water country has really surrendered to the Shenluo Empire?" At this time, even Yamanaka Haiyi, who belongs to the combination of pig, deer and butterfly, could not help but doubt Nara''s words for a long time. After all, the news is so incredible. In their opinion, anyway, the country of water is also one of the five major countries, and after the bloody fog incident, the number of ninjas in Wuren village has decreased, but the quality has improved a lot. In this case, it can be said that the water country definitely has the strength of the "five powers". But in this case, the country of water actually surrendered to the Shenluo empire. It sounds like a fantasy. ¡­¡­ Listening to the people''s questions, Nara Deer smiled bitterly for a long time, and then raised his head. "I''m sorry, everyone. In fact, when I heard this news, I felt the same as you do now, but... It''s true. Not long ago, the new five generations of Shuiying announced it at the same time as Meiming and shuizhiguo." Just as Lu Jiu finished saying this, ape feirizhan stood up again with a bitter smile on his face. "I think you don''t have to doubt it. In fact, I received such news just before this. But the content of the news was too incredible. At that time, I thought it was someone else''s prank. Unexpectedly, it was true..." With that, the ape flying day chopper slowly took out a piece of paper from his pocket, put it on the table and motioned the people to watch. Under the sign of the ape flying day, a group of high-level officials also picked up the paper and kept circulating it. However, when these people saw the contents on the paper, they immediately exclaimed. "Are you kidding?" "How is this possible?" "Who is the emperor of Shenluo Empire? Are you sure this news is true?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without exception, almost every senior executive who read the content of this note was shocked, especially the daily difference of the Japanese family and the yuzhibo Fuyue of the yuzhibo family. V2.Chapter 95 Although this piece of paper is not big and the number of words written on it is not much, it does not mean that the content on it is simple! In fact, everything recorded on this piece of paper can definitely stir the whole tolerance world! The contents on this paper can be summarized into four items: First, the Shenluo empire is actually a deeply hidden organization. At present, this organization has subdued more than a dozen countries, including even the water country, one of the five major countries; Second, there are many powerful people in Shenluo empire. At present, the known emperor of Shenluo empire is no less powerful than the thousand hand pillar. Luo Tian! This person once appeared in the wood leaf; Third, there are several extremely powerful organizations under the Shenluo empire. At present, the known ones are the "Xiao organization" composed of all S-level traitors, and the other is the "ten blades" composed of at least ten shadow level masters. Among them, the second strongman of the "Xiao organization" once killed banzang fish with pepper, and a strongman of the "ten blades" crushed and captured four generations of Shuiying Yancang alive; Fourth, the purpose of Shenluo empire is to rule the whole tolerance world! ¡­¡­ If it were a day ago, I''m afraid no one would believe that the things on this note are true. After all, the above content is too incredible. First of all, the first one doesn''t say. Although this thing is very shocking, it has happened. The following points are the focus of attention! For the second news, Muye people have a deep understanding! According to the news on the paper, the ape flying day beheaded a group of people, which can infer what happened to the huge sphere that almost destroyed the Yu Zhibo family! This was definitely made by Luo Tian who was still in Muye! It is also because at the beginning of the scene that seemed to destroy the sky and the earth, Muye thought that the person who used this power had at least the power of a thousand hands. The strength between shoulder to shoulder thousand hand pillars, what does this represent, presumably no one does not know! If what is written on this paper is true, the problem will be more serious! If Luo Nai is the emperor of the Shenluo Empire, it is almost unnecessary to stop the current behavior of the Shenluo empire by killing Daming or kidnapping Daming. Because this is simply impossible! It''s just as ridiculous as catching the thousand hand pillar alive when the thousand hand pillar is alive! ¡­¡­ In addition to Article 2, the contents of Articles 3 and 4 are not inferior! Even more important! Article 3 indicates that the "Xiao organization" is composed of a group of S-level traitors, and the "ten blades" is composed of at least ten shadow level masters! S-class traitor forbearance. No one doesn''t know what this means! If he can become an S-level traitor, his strength should at least be more than that of the elite! Moreover, this paper named the second expert of "Xiao organization" and killed banzang with pepper fish! Shanjiao fish banzang, who''s that? That''s the existence known as "demigod"! In the world of tolerance, in addition to the thousand hand column with "Ninja God", banzang is the second one to get the title with the word "God". From this, we can see the extent of banzang''s power! It can be said that even when he was young, he might not win against banzang! Now, this paper says that banzang was killed and "tortured"! We should make it clear that "being killed" and "killing" are completely different things. Even now, I''m afraid no one dares to say that he can kill banzang! You know, even Muye''s "three forbearance" got the title because they were lucky to survive under banzang''s hands. Now, Muye''s "three forbearance" has shocked the whole forbearance world! At this time, it is said that this character, which is so powerful that Sanren can''t defeat together, was tortured and killed by one person, or by the second expert of "Xiao organization". What does this mean? Moreover, the third article also points out that there are at least ten shadow level masters in the "ten blades"! You know, the only people who can be called Shadow level masters are the shadow of the five tolerance villages! On the bright side, there are only five of the five tolerance villages! And the other party has at least ten in only one team! Moreover, one of the strong "rolled and captured" the fourth generation of Shuiying Yancang! The power of Yancang is very clear! That''s a completely tailed existence! The Sagittarius Cang after complete tailing is absolutely top-notch even in the shadow! But this is the existence of being "crushed and captured alive"! As a shadow level master, the ape flying day chop is very clear. It is not difficult for shadow level masters to distinguish the victory and defeat, but if they are captured alive, they will be at least one level higher than the other! ¡­¡­ If the first three articles are just a display of the power of the Shenluo Empire, the fourth is the core of all this! Rule the whole world of tolerance! Everyone knows what this means! ¡­¡­ After reading the paper in hand, everyone in the conference room widened their eyes, full of incredible. For a long time, Tuan Zang, as the second figure of Muye, raised his head and fixed his eyes on the ape flying day. "Ape fly, are you sure what''s on this paper is true?" Hearing Tuan Zang''s words, the ape flies and cuts off the sun, and his face is dignified. "Tuan Zang, I can''t judge whether it''s true or false like you. To tell the truth, if it was put three days ago, I would only take it as a joke... But one thing is very clear, that is, the first item written on it has been confirmed..." "And... Although we can''t be completely sure about the second item, I''m afraid there is a 90% probability that the news is true according to what happened at the beginning!" Then, the ape flying day cut took a deep breath and said, "and... Since the first two are true, the next two are likely to be true..." "In fact... I can already confirm that part of Article 3 is true, that is, the ''Xiaohua organization''... Maybe you don''t know, but I got the news from Zilai some time ago." "In the message Zilai also gave me, he mentioned this organization, and has confirmed that the people in this organization are composed of S-class traitors! At present, Zilai is also inquiring about the details of this organization!" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Hearing this, all faces turned white! Through the ape flying day cutting, and there is evidence, isn''t this saying that the third article is true? An organization composed of S-class traitors. Some of them tortured and killed banzang! There are at least ten "ten blades" of shadow level masters, and one of them has captured Yancang! If this is true, who can stop the sudden emergence of Shenluo empire! Thinking of the seriousness of the matter, Tuan Zang couldn''t care about anything else. He quickly said, "ape flying, I''m afraid this matter is beyond the control of one of us. We must hold the five shadows conference immediately!" V2.Chapter 96 Just then, the door of the conference room was suddenly opened and the secret department in charge of guarding the door came in. "Report to the three generations of adults. There is news from the land of thunder and the land of wind. They request to hold the five shadow Conference!" Hearing this, ape feiri nodded. "In that case, help me tell them. I promised." "Yes!" With that, the dark department got up and prepared to leave. However, at this time, the ape flying day chopper opened his mouth and interrupted the action of the dark part. "Wait..." After a moment of silence, the ape flying day cut took a deep breath and said, "by the way, pass the news to Zilai and gang master. If you can, let them come back as soon as possible!" "Yes!" For this matter, it has been far beyond the control of ape flying day chopper. In fact, this matter can no longer be controlled by the shadow of a tolerant village. Seeing that a war may break out again, it can be expected that if the war breaks out, even the wood leaves may be destroyed this time! In this case, the ape flying day beheader had to mobilize all his strength to cope with the war. ¡­¡­ Two days later, the land of grass. Although the situation at this time is very bad, the four major countries are still afraid of each other. Therefore, this time, the five shadow conference is not held in any major country, but in the small country of grass between several major countries. Moreover, although the five shadow conference is also called the five shadow conference in name, in fact, only the four powers have surrendered to the water country of the Shenluo Empire and have not been invited. Moreover, the five shadows conference was different from the past. Not only people from Daren village came, but even people from Xiaoren village were invited this time. ¡­¡­ On the conference table, dozens of people from forbearance villages gathered together. Almost all of them are people who can be the masters of the major forbearance villages and small forbearance villages. It can be said that if these people here form a tolerance village, I''m afraid that any great tolerance village will be destroyed in an instant! ¡­¡­ In order to avoid taboo, this time, the person presiding over this meeting is not the people of the four major countries, but the shadow of the grass country. The shadow of Cao Zhiguo is an elite in his fifties. Although he is only the degree of elite tolerance, in the shadow of these small tolerance villages, he already belongs to the middle and upper reaches. After watching the crowd take their seats, Cao Ying took out the paper that appeared at the Muye high-level meeting under the sign of ape flying and cutting. "Be quiet, everyone. This is the latest information about Shenluo Empire obtained by Muye. I think it''s necessary for you to have a look." Hearing Cao Ying''s words, Lei Ying AI, the fourth generation who had just endured for a few years, frowned and spoke proudly: "Oh? Did Muye get the news about Shenluo Empire? It''s interesting. Yunnina village also got a news not long ago! Let me see how the news you Muye got compares with what I have!" Although the Third World War of tolerance ended a few years ago, the major tolerance villages are still mutually exclusive. Now, I heard that Muye had information about the Shenluo empire. AI, as a Lei Ying of yunnincun, a big five country, naturally didn''t want to fall into the reputation of Yunren at this time. In addition, AI also got a detailed news about the Shenluo empire in his hand, so he naturally had a mind to compare with Muye. With that, the fourth generation Lei Ying AI grabbed the paper from Cao Ying''s hand and watched it. But the four generations of thunder shadow immediately looked ugly. Then, Lei Ying frowned and looked at the ape Flying Sun. "What did you get as like as two peas?" Hearing this, the ape flying day cut slightly frowned. At this time, the ape flying day chopper also found something wrong, because the news on the paper was not found by Muye, but sent to Muye. After thinking about it, the ape flying day cut slowly and said, "this is the wood leaf sent by someone. As for who sent it, the wood leaf has not been found out." Hearing this, not only AI frowned, but there were strange expressions on the faces of the three generations of earth shadow, two Libra big wild wood and the four generations of wind shadow, my love Luo''s father. Subsequently, Onoki and the four generations of wind shadow also picked up the paper and they circulated it for a look. After seeing it, the eyebrows of Onoki and the four generations of wind shadow also frowned. "We have also received this information from Yanyin village... As for the source, it is the same as Muye." "We sarin, too." Hearing that the three generations of earth shadow and the four generations of wind shadow also said so, the shadow faces of the four tolerance villages were a little ugly. At this time, as the most angry of the four, AI first said, "you all got this information... Now it seems that the source and content of this information are worth considering." Hearing this, Onoki took over. "That''s right. In fact, I thought the content recorded on this paper was too outrageous. Now it seems that this may be a trap! Maybe this is the news deliberately released by the Shenluo empire! Hum! Do you want to subdue people without war? What a powerful means!" Hearing AI and Onoki''s words, the fourth generation wind shadow also nodded and agreed. But at this time, the ape flying day cut frowned and said, "maybe the content above is not false..." Hearing the words of the ape flying, the three generations of earth shadow, the four generations of wind shadow and the four generations of thunder shadow raised their heads at the same time. "Three generations of fire shadow, what do you mean?" Ape flying day cut sighed and said, "we''ll talk about this later. Let''s show this thing to everyone first." Hearing the words of ape flying day chopping, the other three shadows hesitated, and then nodded and agreed. Then Cao Ying took the paper and passed it to the leaders of Xiaoren village. At this time, as Xiaoren village, they didn''t have much say. Before, these people were confused when they listened to the shadow of the four powers. At this time, after receiving the information, they couldn''t wait to see it. Then, bursts of screams immediately rang out in this huge temporary conference room! "Are you kidding? Are the Weasels of the Shenluo empire so strong?" "Banzang was brutally killed by the No. 2 figure of a team under the Shenluo Empire? This is not a joke?" "Lord yacang was also killed? Is there a mistake!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Almost without surprise, all the village leaders who saw the news couldn''t help shouting. After all, these people didn''t get the news like the four big countries. You know, even after the ape flying day cut got the news, they were surprised to close their mouths, not to mention these people? V2.Chapter 97 At this time, those who can sit in the conference room are all those who can be the masters of each tolerance village, almost at least at the upper tolerance level. The strength is strong, and the eyesight is naturally strong. They almost watch the news at a glance. Soon, everyone circulated the paper all over. After reading it, almost everyone immediately focused on the ape flying day chopper. Soon, the leader of a small village couldn''t help but ask the question that everyone wanted to ask at this time. "Three generations of Huoying adults, are you sure about the authenticity of this message?" Hearing this, everyone stared at the ape flying day chopper. No way, the information recorded on this paper is too amazing. Don''t say that all the information recorded above is true, even if only one and a half are true, it''s enough to set off a big earthquake in the whole tolerance world! At this time, because of the words before the ape flying day cut, the shadows of the other three tolerance villages also focused on the ape flying day cut. "Three generations of fire shadow, since you denied our view before, you must have other news in your hand. In that case, you can talk about it." Listening to the words of the fourth generation of Lei Ying, the ape Flying Sun nodded. "In fact, the information I got this time is really important. This time it concerns the whole tolerance community. Let me talk about the information we got ourselves." Then, the ape Flying Sun chop took the paper that had been circulated by the public and slowly opened his mouth: "you think the news of the previous four generations of thunder shadow may be false, it is a smoke bomb deliberately released by the Shenluo empire. I can understand that, because I thought so at the beginning... But..." Hearing this, almost everyone pricked up their ears and listened carefully. Obviously, it is absolutely very important to cut the ape flying day next! "But I want to tell you that this news may be true!" "What?" "Impossible!" Even AI and Onoki couldn''t sit still and stood up in shock. Feeling the shocked eyes of the people, ape feiri cut a bitter smile and continued to speak. "Let me tell you the information we got from Muye." With that, the ape Flying Sun chopped and pointed to the paper in his hand. "There are four messages on this paper. As for the first message, there is no need to discuss it. It has happened, otherwise we wouldn''t be here today. Now, I''ll focus on the following ones." "The second message above is about the leader of Shenluo empire. It says that the emperor of Shenluo empire is a strong man named Luo Tian who can compare with qianshouzhu... I can tell you very clearly that basically we Muye can confirm the authenticity of this message!" "What? Are you sure?" Lei Ying''s face suddenly became dignified. Ape feiri chopped a bitter smile and said, "you should know that Luo Tian appeared in the wood leaf, so we know him a little more than you..." Say, the ape flies day to cut, the look that showed memory in the eye. "To tell you the truth, when I first saw the young man, I realized that he was not simple..." With that, the ape flew and cut the sun, and said in detail all kinds of things that happened to Luo Tian in Muye. "... that''s what happened. If he hadn''t been merciful at the beginning, the Yu Zhibo family had disappeared." ¡­¡­ Hearing this, everyone was silent and their faces were ugly. Everyone knows what it means to be a strong man who can compete with thousands of hands! ¡­¡­ "Hoo ~" For a long time, the fourth generation Lei Ying took a deep breath, looked at the ugly people, and said in a heavy tone: "don''t worry too much. Although the other party is strong, it doesn''t mean invincible!" "Shoulder to shoulder? I really want to try what strength this strong man has!" Hearing what the fourth generation Lei Ying said, the people''s faces finally looked better. But just then, the ape flying day cut frowned and said, "the fourth generation of thunder shadow... You may underestimate the first generation of fire shadow." AI frowned and snorted coldly when he heard the words of the ape flying day cutting. "Hum! No matter how strong the thousand hand column is, can he clean up all of us on his own?" The ape feirizhan shook his head, smiled bitterly and said, "it''s not that simple... We have more than one intelligence..." "You mean..." The ape flew to the sun and nodded. "Yes, you guys, let me tell you a bad news. Luo Tian is not the only one who is powerful in the Shenluo empire. I''m sure the third item in the intelligence you just read is true!" ¡­¡­ "Really?" "Do you mean that the Shenluo Empire really has so many strong men?" "If you''re kidding, how can there be so many strong people in the tolerance world who haven''t heard of?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feeling the questioning eyes of the people, ape feiri cut nodded again. "Maybe it''s hard to believe, but I can tell you one thing. Maybe it''s true!" With that, the ape flying day cut his face and became serious. "I can tell you clearly that although I don''t know whether the ''ten blades'' exist or not, I know very well that the'' Xiao organization ''absolutely exists!" "Really?" "Yes, you must know the names of Zilai and big snake pill." "Muye Sanren, we know... Three generations of Huoying adults, what are you going to say?" Ape feiri took a deep breath and slowly opened his mouth: "some time ago, Zilai also sent back a message from Muye. In the message, he mentioned the organization and has determined one thing. The man in the weaving is really composed of S-class traitor, and big snake pill is one of its members!" "What!" Hearing this, everyone looked shocked! Muye Sanren''s name is very loud in the tolerance world! To a large extent, Muye can have today''s status, which is inseparable from Muye''s three tolerance! At this time, the ape flying day cut said that the big snake pill in Sanren had joined the organization. In that case, the authenticity of the news is great! Moreover, the ape flying day cut seemed to feel that it was not enough, and threw a heavy bomb again! "And I can clearly tell you that in that organization, the strength of big snake pill is only medium!" "And... Two days ago, I sent someone to the organization to investigate. According to the news, banzang has really been solved. Now, Yuren village has been completely ruled by those people!" ¡°!!!¡± As soon as the words came out, the meeting room became quiet! V2.Chapter 98 "Three generations of fire shadow, are you sure everything you say is true?" Hearing the words of ape flying and sun cutting, the fourth generation thunder shadow opened his mouth in disbelief. "That''s the truth!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, the whole conference room was silent, and the dull breath was a little depressed. Just then, a leader of Xiaoren village stood up. "Actually... Actually, I have some information here..." "Well... You know, our forbearance village is closer to the water country... What happened in the water country a year ago happened to be seen by a ninja in our forbearance village..." With that, the man gave a general description of the situation at that time. Hearing this man''s words, the faces of the people were even more gloomy, as if they were going to drop water. According to the words of the ape flying day chopper and the man just now, the Shenluo empire is not simple! Dozens of shadow level masters! Even among them, there is no lack of strong men who can compete with banzang with pepper fish, and even a leader who is stronger than the Ninja God qianshouzhu. It''s enough to destroy a big tolerance village in an instant! ¡­¡­ "Well... What shall we do next?" I don''t know how long later, a leader of Xiaoren village finally spoke. Hearing this, almost everyone''s eyes suddenly focused on the shadow of the four tolerance villages. Obviously, these four people are the only ones who can be in charge here! At this time, as the shadow of the four tolerance villages, the faces of ape feirizhan and others were not good-looking. In the face of this exaggerated Shenluo Empire lineup, even the shadow of the four tolerance villages didn''t know what to do for a while. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long later, the fourth generation Lei Yingai suddenly stood up. "Everyone, we all know the current situation. Now the Shenluo Empire has expressed its attitude. What are you going to do?" As soon as the words of the fourth generation Lei Ying were spoken, everyone''s face changed subtly. To be honest, who is willing to surrender to other countries if it is not a last resort? But now the Shenluo Empire has ordered what the Shenluo empire will do if it does not surrender, which almost goes without saying that everyone knows. If you don''t surrender That''s more than ten strong movie stars! But in another direction, if the Shenluo empire is so powerful, it may not be so bad to surrender to the Shenluo empire You know, the world is not peaceful. As a small country, in the war, the damage is undoubtedly the greatest! Therefore, although many small countries are nominally independent, they are more or less under the control of the big tolerance village. In that case, now there is a power that may far exceed the five powers, then... Taking refuge in Shenluo empire may also be a good choice. ¡­¡­ Looking at the expression on the people''s faces, the fourth generation thunder shadow narrowed his eyes slightly. Not only the fourth generation of thunder shadow, but also the faces of ape flying, sun chopping, onomu and the fourth generation of wind shadow were very ugly. You know, almost all the rights of the fire shadow world were in the hands of the five powers. Although small countries nominally have the right to manage their own territory, they actually have to look at the faces of the five powers. Now, what the Shenluo Empire has done undoubtedly has the greatest impact on the five powers. It is directly challenging the bottom line of the five powers! The five powers would not like to see such a thing anyway! At this time, looking at the expression on the faces of the people, where can the shadow of the four tolerance villages not see what these people are thinking? ¡­¡­ "Are you still holding unrealistic ideas? What stupid guys!" Just then, a hoarse voice suddenly appeared in the conference room. Hearing the sound, almost everyone immediately turned and looked in the direction of the sound. When people see the person in front of them, their pupils immediately shrink! ¡­¡­ I saw, I do not know when, a strange looking man appeared in the closed conference room. Why weird? Because this person''s body looks very special, the body is only clearly divided into black and white from the middle! This person is the black Jue and white Jue who escaped from Xiao organization soon! Looking at the man in front of him, Cao Ying''s pupil contracted and immediately said, "who are you?" Cao Ying, as the host of the five shadow conference, naturally knows all the names of the guests. He knows very well that there is absolutely no one in front of him among the invited people! Moreover, you should know that Cao Ying has reached the point of tolerance among the elite, but even so, Cao Ying didn''t find the "strange man" before he didn''t speak! Not only the grass shadow, at this time, even the shadow face of the four tolerance villages is full of dignity! Because even they didn''t find out how black Jue and white Jue came just now! ¡­¡­ Looking at the dignified people in front of him, the corners of heijue''s mouth strangely hooked up. "It seems that you don''t welcome us very much!" Hearing heijue''s words, the grumpy fourth generation Lei Ying snorted coldly and stood up! "Hum! Hiding rats! No matter what your purpose is, since you dare to break into here, you can stay!" With that, a burst of thunder light suddenly appeared on Lei Ying. In an instant, the momentum of thunder shadow covered the whole conference room! At the moment of the appearance of the four generations of thunder shadow, in the conference room, in addition to a limited number of people such as the three generations of fire shadow, many leaders of ordinary Xiaoren village became red for the first time, and even some people began to tremble! You should know which one is qualified to be the leader of each tolerance village at this time has at least the power of tolerance, and even so, it has become so under the momentum of four generations of thunder shadow! It can be seen that the fourth generation of thunder shadow has become so powerful! Feeling the momentum of Lei Ying, the four generations of wind shadow, onomu and ape feiri cut their eyes and narrowed at the same time. Almost three people had an idea at the same time: "Four generations of thunder shadow... Have you reached this level..." ¡­¡­ At this time, seeing that Lei Ying was about to appear, heijue and baijue didn''t look flustered, but a playful smile appeared at the corners of their mouths. At this moment, the thunder shadow suddenly disappeared in place! "Lei Dun Lei Li hot knife!" Looking at Lei Ying''s move, at this time, even the pupils of the other three tolerant villages contracted in an instant! Just now, at the level of three people, I only saw a remnant of Lei Ying! You know, the three are among the strong shadow level, but they can''t see the action of the fourth generation of Lei Ying! It can be seen how fast the fourth generation thunder shadow moves! At this time, a voice suddenly... Almost at the moment when the fourth generation of thunder shadow disappeared! V2.Chapter 99 "The art of spores!" With the sound, suddenly, the body of the fourth generation of Lei Ying suddenly paused! "What!" In the blink of an eye, a pile of white spores suddenly grew out of the fourth generation of Lei Ying! With the emergence of spores, chakra attached to the body surface of the fourth generation thunder shadow was instantly absorbed by these spores like a whale absorbing water! In the blink of an eye, chakra on the surface of the fourth generation thunder shadow was absorbed! Without chakra''s support, the speed of the fourth generation thunder shadow slowed down in an instant and was easily avoided. At this time, not only the fourth generation thunder shadow, but also the spores appeared on everyone in the conference room like the fourth generation thunder shadow. Then, everyone''s chakra was also absorbed by the spores. Feeling this scene, everyone''s eyes at Jue immediately became different. ¡­¡­ Looking at the surprised expression of the people, Jue smiled and said, "now, can we have a good talk?" "Asshole!" At this time, hearing Jue''s words, the fourth generation Lei Ying''s face showed an angry expression! "Asshole! You..." Seeing the four generations of thunder shadow, we have to start again, but this time, onomu, ape Flying Sun chop and the four generations of wind shadow came to the four generations of thunder shadow at the same time and stopped the movement of the four generations of thunder shadow. Then, Onoki looked at the black Jue with a strange smile on his face. "Come on, what''s your purpose here! And... What did you mean by what you said before?" Hearing this, the smile on Jue''s face became stronger, and his tone was strange: "can we finally have a good talk... It would have been better if we hadn''t done so long ago..." As he said this, a few seals suddenly appeared on Jue''s hand. With these seals, the spores on everyone disappeared in the blink of an eye. Looking at the people''s still afraid expression, he smiled and said, "don''t be nervous. I don''t mean any harm. In fact, I gave you the news you got!" Hearing this, the ape flew and cut several people''s pupils at the same time! "What? You mean, this news is you..." "That''s right!" Suddenly, there was silence in the meeting room. After a moment of silence, the three generations of Tu Ying Da Yemu slowly said, "what''s your purpose? And, the news..." Before Onoki finished, Jue interrupted Onoki impatiently. "Do you want to ask whether the information is accurate?... I can tell you clearly that the information is absolutely accurate!" Hearing Jue''s words, Onoki frowned, while the grumpy fourth generation thunder shadow stood up directly. "Hum! How can we believe what you said is true? I think... You may be from the Shenluo empire. You deliberately take a walk to achieve the goal of subduing the soldiers without fighting!" Hearing the words of the fourth generation of Lei Ying, Jue suddenly laughed. "Ha ha ha ha..." "What are you laughing at?" "Nothing, just laughing at a bunch of idiots!" "You..." Before the fourth generation of thunder shadow attack, the expression on Jue''s face suddenly cooled down! "Hum! A bunch of idiots..." With that, Jue looked at the representative of Xiaoren village. "A group of idiots, do you really think it''s over as long as you surrender to the Shenluo Empire? I tell you... You''re delusional!" "Guess what the Shenluo empire will do after they rule the world?" "To tell you the truth, after the Shenluo empire ruled the world... You..." Suddenly, the expression on Jue''s face became ferocious. "Will die!" "Don''t try to surrender... The terror of Shenluo empire is not what you can imagine... Now, your only chance is to unite... Only in this way can you have a little chance to win!" "As for why I know this... Because I was a member of Xiaohua organization before!" Hearing this, all faces in the meeting showed shocked expressions! But at this time, heijue''s face suddenly changed! At the same time, a voice of some mischief was also heard. "Yo ~ isn''t this absolutely?... it''s very brave... I didn''t expect you to dare appear!" Just as the sound sounded, there was a sudden spatial fluctuation in the conference room! Then, a man with a spin nest mask slowly came out of the twisted space! "Space time Ninja!" Seeing the appearance of the vortex mask man, Ono immediately exclaimed in shock. Hearing Onoki''s words, the leader of Xiaoren village, who didn''t know the specific situation, also had a shocked expression on his face! How can these people not know the power of space-time ninja? At this time, hearing the surprised voice of the people, Dai Tu didn''t bother to look at the people, but focused on the Jue in front of him. "What a nuisance... Originally, I was thinking about where to find you... I didn''t expect that since you appeared here... In that case..." With that, Dai Tu suddenly changed. His black robe suddenly turned into a white robe, and several protrusions grew on his forehead! Several black spheres also appeared around the body! Seeing the change with soil, a dignified expression immediately appeared on Jue''s face! But the next moment, Jue suddenly smiled! At this time, the figure with soil suddenly appeared behind heijue. The black fluid in his hand instantly became the shape of a sword and pierced his body! But at this time, the earthy eyebrows were frowned. "Eh ~ did you escape again? It''s really a troublesome ability..." At this time, the hole pierced by the soil suddenly began to change, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a white humanoid wood. Then, Dai TU was too lazy to pay attention to the wood under his feet and turned to look at the people in the conference room. "Hello, weak miscellaneous fish!" ¡­¡­ At this time, looking at Dai Tu''s appearance and listening to Dai Tu''s arrogant words, many faces of Xiaoren village showed angry expressions. However, the people in Xiaoren village didn''t dare to say anything because they were suspected of showing the ability of "space-time Ninja" before. But in this, as the four tolerance villages, the ape flying day cut several people. When they saw the state with soil, their faces became dignified! Suddenly, as the third generation with earth shadow, Onoki''s pupil shrank, as if he thought of something, and spoke to the startled voice of the ape flying day: "the third generation of fire shadow, that''s... That''s..." Hearing onomu''s words, the ape feiri nodded, and his face spoke solemnly: "it should be right... This state... Six immortals!" When the word "six immortals" came out of the ape Flying Sun''s mouth, the whole conference room suddenly became silent, almost the needle fell! V2.Chapter 100 The six immortals created the existence of the forbearance sect in the legend. In the legend, even now, all the Ninjutsu in the forbearance world are created by the six immortals. In the world of tolerance, the status of the six immortals can almost be said to be the existence of the creator God! So, at this time, seeing the appearance of Dai Tu, which is extremely similar to the six immortals, how can the ape flying day beheading and others not be shocked? ¡­¡­ Looking at the shocked expression of the people in the conference room, the corners of the earth''s mouth slightly hooked up under the mask. "It''s very insightful... It''s worthy of being..." "No... he''s not!" Just then, Onoki suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted Dai Tu''s words. "Three generations of earth shadow, you mean..." Three generations of Tu Ying Da Yemu nodded, narrowed his eyes and said, "he is not a six immortals, and his power is different from that of the six immortals. Don''t forget... The eyes of the six immortals are..." "Is that what you''re talking about?" At this time, Dai Tu suddenly reached out to hold the mask on his face and slowly took it down. "This..." "Impossible!" At this time, at the moment when Dai Tu took off his mask, ape feirizhan and others also saw Dai Tu''s appearance. After seeing the earthy face, everyone suddenly fell into a state of shock! At this time, Dai Tu''s left face is almost covered by dense scars. Of course, the three generations of Huoying and others will not be shocked by this scar. The reason for their shock is that there is a lavender eye with circle pattern pupils in the eyes of Dai Tu''s left face! "This... This is..." "Surprised? Is it strange that I have reincarnation eyes, who have the power of six immortals?" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± "Reincarnation eye!" Almost everyone opened their mouths when they heard the words with soil! That''s the legendary "immortal eye"! It is said that the six immortals who had such eyes at that time could use their eyes to destroy the sky and the earth! ¡­¡­ For a long time, people recovered from the shock. But even so, everyone''s eyes did not move away from Dai Tu. Just then, Yu Zhibo Fuyue, who was able to attend the meeting as Muye''s high-level, suddenly stood up. "Who on earth are you? Why do you have kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes?" Hearing Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s words, ape feiri cut frowned, but finally he didn''t stop, but focused on Dai tu. obviously, ape feiri cut now wants to know who Dai Tu is! Moreover, after what he said when he appeared with the earth just now, especially when he called the black-and-white freak "traitor", ape feirizhan had guessed something faintly. Don''t forget that you said you were a member of "Xiaohua organization" when you appeared before! But at this time, the people in the conference room suddenly felt that the temperature seemed to drop a lot in an instant, as if they suddenly came from hot summer to cold winter! At the same time, Dai Tu suddenly burst out a strong murderous spirit, which almost instantly filled the whole conference room! In this powerful murderous spirit, many people have a feeling of suffocation! You know, those present here are at least ninjas with a high degree of tolerance, and to make these ninjas feel suffocated, it can be seen how powerful the murderous spirit with the earth is at this time! Feeling the murderous spirit that makes people almost suffocate, the bodies of the three generations and others immediately tightened up! Just then, Dai Tu''s hoarse voice also sounded. "Hehe... Who am I... Yuzhibo, the great patriarch, have you forgotten me... Oh... It''s also a waste like me. How can you remember, patriarch?" Hearing Dai Tu''s words, Yu Zhibo''s eyes coagulated and he said in a deep voice, "you... Are you Yu Zhibo''s people?" "Well... It should be so. That''s right." At this time, hearing Dai Tu''s words, Yu Zhibo Fuyue was not happy because Dai TU was a member of Yu Zhibo''s family, but had a worried expression on his face. From the state of Dai Tu at this time, Yu Zhibo Fuyue has seen that although Dai Tu is a member of Yu Zhibo family, he has absolutely no good feelings for Yu Zhibo family! Not only that, from the murderous spirit of Dai Tu at this time, he clearly hates the Yu Zhibo family. It''s not good for the yuzhibo family to be hated by a person so strong! ¡­¡­ "Who the hell are you?" Looking at Yu Zhibo Fuyue with dignified expression, Dai Tu suddenly laughed. "Ha ha ha ha..." The earthy laughter was so big that almost tears came out. For a long time, Dai Tu stopped laughing. "Who am I? Hehe... The patriarch of yuzhibo family, do you remember a man named yuzhibo with earth?" Hearing this, Yu Zhibo Fuyue was stunned, and a puzzled expression appeared on his face. Obviously, yuzhibo Fuyue didn''t think of who "yuzhibo took the earth". At this time, after hearing Dai Tu''s words, there was a shocked expression in the eyes of the three generations! "You... You are Watergate..." Hearing the word "Watergate", Yu Zhibo Fuyue seemed to think of something. He suddenly raised his head and stared like a copper bell! Eyes full of incredible look! "Are you Yu Zhibo with the earth? No! It''s impossible... How can you be him! He''s dead!" Seeing yuzhibo Fuyue finally remembered himself, Dai Tu smiled again, but this time his smile was ironic. "Oh ~ I didn''t expect you to think of me as a waste... It really surprised me!" With that, Dai Tu unconsciously remembered the past. ¡­¡­ In fact, although the yuzhibo family is strong, the people of the yuzhibo family have a high status in the tolerance world. However, for this reason, the yuzhibo family is not as harmonious as expected. In fact, the yuzhibo family is a very realistic family. In the yuzhibo family, if you are a "genius", you will naturally get a good treatment, but But if this person is not a so-called genius, but a "waste", the treatment will be different! In order to maintain the so-called "family honor", the Yu Zhibo family gave full play to its cold-blooded characteristics! In front of the earth, he is really a "waste". Therefore, Dai Tu is constantly excluded from the Yu Zhibo family! Even, in this, several times with soil almost died! In this case, how can Dai Tu still have a good impression of the Yu Zhibo family. This is also the reason. In the original book, Dai Tu participated in the yuzhibo genocide. ¡­¡­ "No way! How could you be him!" At this time, even if he had heard Dai Tu''s words, Yu Zhibo Fuyue still shouted wildly! V2.Chapter 101 Yuzhibo Fuyue really can''t believe that the existence in front of him that is strong enough to make him fear will be the dead waste! Waste, how can you have such power? Looking at Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s appearance, he snorted coldly. "Hum! Can''t you believe it... It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the former leader has died. Now I''m just the leader of Xiaohua organization. You can call me ah Fei!" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Hearing the words with soil, the ape flies and cuts the sun, and the pupil suddenly shrinks! Xiao, the leader of the organization, what does this mean? Ape flying day cutting is very clear! At this moment, everyone in the conference room suddenly remembered the contents of the previous newspaper. Please put it in the newspaper, but the No. 2 strongman who said "Xiao organization" abused and killed banzang with pepper fish. According to the situation at this time, this may be true! After all, the man who claimed to be the leader of "Xiao organization" has the power of six immortals! So, it''s not unacceptable that the second expert of Xiao organization can kill Shanjiao fish and banzang. ¡­¡­ Just then, Dai Tu continued to say, "forget it, these are not important anymore. I have something to do here today..." Then he looked at the crowd with soil and hooked up the corners of his mouth. "Your Majesty asked me to remind you that four days have passed, and you still have three days... But... It seems that you are not ready to surrender?" "Hum!" Just then, with a cold hum, a powerful momentum suddenly rose in the conference room and confronted with the momentum with soil! "Don''t think there are strong people in your Shenluo empire. Even at the beginning, qianshouzhu didn''t rule the whole tolerance world. I remind you that young people had better not make mistakes!" Looking at the four generations of thunder shadow covered with a layer of thunder attribute chakra, he picked his eyebrows with the soil. "Can I understand that you refuse to surrender to the Shenluo Empire?" "Hum! That''s right! You can try if you want our thunder kingdom to surrender!" At this time, the three generations of earth shadow, three generations of fire shadow and four generations of thunder shadow also exuded a strong momentum! Obviously, at this time, the four major countries have stood on the same line! Looking at the movements of the four people, Dai Tu brushed his lips without paying attention. "Hey ~ trouble, as the boss said, you idiots are really a group of guys who don''t see the coffin and don''t cry... In that case, please get ready. I hope you can bear the boss''s anger in three days!" With that, he turned around and calmly prepared to leave. But at this time, seeing that he was about to leave, a loud cry suddenly occurred to him in the conference room. "Hum! Where do you think this is? Do you want to come or go?... since you''re here today, stay!" "Lei Dun Lei Yu hot knife!" In the blink of an eye, the four generations of thunder shadow seemed to cross the space. Almost when the sound sounded, it came to Dai Tu''s body in an instant. At this time, seeing the four generations of thunder shadow, onomu, ape flying day chop and the four generations of wind shadow also did not hesitate to follow. As the shadow of the four people are very clear, since the war can not be avoided, now it is undoubtedly the best choice to capture the leader of the self proclaimed "Xiao organization"! In addition, it has been determined that the earth is strong, and the ape flying day chopper and others have not left their hands. The direct hand is their full strength! "Cidun Jinsha funeral!" "Huodun ¡¤ fire dragon bullet technique! Tu Dun ¡¤ Earth Dragon bullet technique! Combined Ninja ¡¤ fire flowing earth inflammation bullet!" "Dust escape - the art of stripping the original world!" Ape flying, day cutting and others are worthy of the shadow of the four tolerance villages. When using ninja, chakra fluctuations in the conference room immediately stirred up like a strong wind! Then, the golden magnetic sand, the huge Earth Dragon covered with flame and a transparent cube cover appeared in an instant! Under these powerful ninja skills, the conference room was torn to pieces and collapsed at the first time! Almost without waiting for any reaction from Dai Tu, the next moment, these violent Ninjutsu instantly flooded Dai Tu! Boom! ¡­¡­ Looking at this powerful and terrible ninja, a voice of discussion immediately sounded in the meeting. "How terrible!" "It''s worthy of being the fourth generation of thunder shadow. I didn''t see the speed of the fourth generation of thunder shadow just now!" "Yes, it''s hard to dodge such an attack even if it''s a shadow of the same level?" "The combination of three generations of fire shadow is also very powerful. It is worthy of being a ''doctor of Ninja'', and his understanding of Ninja has reached this level!" "Unexpectedly, I saw the original boundary stripping technique of three generations of Tu Ying adults again. This kind of blood can''t be defended after being eliminated!" "That''s awesome! It seems that the leader of the ''Xiaohua organization'' must be doomed!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ For a long time, the dust caused by those destructive ninja skills dissipated. When the dust dissipated for the first time, everyone looked at the position where they stood with the soil just now! "Hiss ~" When people saw the ground destroyed by the power of Ninja, many people took a breath. "This... This is terrible!" "Awesome! It''s worthy of the shadow of Daren village!" At this time, the ground that had been standing with soil had completely disappeared! Instead, there is a deep pit with a diameter of hundreds of meters! The power of the four ninjas is so terrible! ¡­¡­ Seeing that the figure with soil did not appear at this time, a person in Xiaoren village immediately shouted happily! "Good job! I didn''t expect to solve the leader of Xiao organization. It seems that Xiao organization is not very good... Thanks to me..." Suddenly, the man''s words couldn''t go on. Because at this time, he was surprised to find that at this time, he was the only one who was happy, while the faces of others were very dignified! "This... This... What''s going on? Shouldn''t we be happy that the enemy has been destroyed?" Hearing this man''s words, the leader of a small tolerance village nearby turned his mouth and said, "idiot, take a closer look at the faces of the three generations of fire shadow!" Hearing this, the man immediately looked at the three generations of Huoying and others. When he saw that the faces of the four people were full of dignity, he also reacted. Things were never as simple as he saw! It seemed to confirm the man''s idea. At this time, a funny voice suddenly came out of the pit! "Oh, it''s quite powerful... It surprised me a little." With the emergence of this sentence, a white figure slowly floated out of the pit! This person is the one who was attacked by Ninja before! "How possible!" "Are you kidding?" When the public saw the state with soil at this time, bursts of exclamations immediately sounded! V2.Chapter 102 At this time, Dai TU was still wearing his previous clothes. Not only did he not have the injury that everyone imagined, but even his clothes didn''t look like he had been attacked! How can it not be surprising that the shadow of the four tolerance villages attacked unharmed at the same time? Moreover, with the soil at this time, how do you think it looks like ape flying, day cutting and others are incompetent! ¡­¡­ Looking at the dignified ape feiri and others, Dai Tu''s eyes suddenly narrowed. "Originally, I came here just to inform you... I didn''t intend to do it... But..." "But you''re really brave. Since I''m leaving, why do you do such a thing... Why force me..." "Now that you have attacked me, I''d better change me this time. I hope you can survive..." With that, Dai Tu suddenly opened his hand to the ape Flying Sun chopper and others. At this time, a black fluid suddenly gushed out of Dai Tu''s hands! In an instant, a huge black "long stick" like a gene chain appeared in daitu''s hand! Six immortal weapons, Tianzhao spear! Seeing the appearance of this strange weapon, the ape flying day cut had a bad feeling in his heart! This feeling is like when Jiuwei appeared, my heart is so uneasy! Moreover, this time, the feeling of palpitation of ape flying day is much more serious than that of nine tails! Thinking of the chaos caused by the nine tails at the beginning, the ape flying sun cut his face white and quickly opened his mouth and shouted to the others: "leave, hurry up! Leave here! Hurry up!" ¡­¡­ At this time, in fact, there was no need for the ape Flying Sun to cut his mouth. At the moment of the emergence of Tianzhao spear, those who had originally come to the five shadow conference had the idea of fleeing. At this time, hearing the ape flying day chopper say so, where do these people dare to hesitate? The next moment, these people ran away! While the people were running away, the ape flying day beheader also turned his head to take the earth and spoke loudly: "Yu Zhibo takes the earth. Calm down and think about it... What was your original dream? Your original dream was to become a shadow of fire and bring happiness to more people... I still remember that your favorite thing at that time was to help others..." "Look what you''re doing now?" Hearing the words of the ape flying and chopping, he was stunned with the earth. Then he sighed with earth and slowly opened his mouth: "didn''t I tell you about the three generations of fire shadow? I used to be dead... Now I have seen the reality. You don''t have to say that..." With that, he picked up the corners of his mouth with soil. "Three generations of Huoying, didn''t you attack me just now? Why are you persuading me now? Is this what the boss said about people''s inferiority?" Hearing this, the three generations of Huoying blushed, but still clenched his teeth and said, "take the earth, have you forgotten the will of fire... I..." "Shut up!" Just then, Dai Tu suddenly drank violently, interrupting the words of ape flying and chopping. "The will of fire? Ridiculous! It''s just a means of brainwashing. Don''t tell me that!" "Take the earth, it''s still too late for you to let go. As long as you abandon the darkness and turn to the light, Muye still welcomes you. Don''t you yearn for Muye''s peaceful life..." "Ridiculous!" "The ape flies and the sun cuts! Thanks to your face! Peace? In my opinion, wood leaves are the dirtiest existence!" "The ape flies and the sun cuts. Can you tell me how the flag wood Shuo Mao died? Can you tell me why Sanren left the village one after another? Why didn''t you die in the nine tail rebellion, but the promising four generations of fire shadow?" "As far as I know, you should also be sealed up? And... Can you tell me what you did to Kakashi and the fourth generation''s son?" "Hehe... For the so-called ''unstable factors'', directly rob other people''s family secrets, and for the so-called comfort of civilians, let the hero''s son be reviled... Peace? Ape flies and kills every day. Won''t you be ashamed when you say this?" "You... This... This is..." "Shut up! It''s useless to say more. Since you dare to attack me, I''ll attack you again. Don''t want to delay any more. Take it!" Then, with a wave of his right hand, he waved the Tianzhao spear and fell on the ape flying day chopper and others! Seeing this scene, the ape flying day chopper and others did not dare to talk nonsense. They quickly used their own strength to resist this blow! "Thunder Dun ¡¤ thunder god armor!" "Cidun Tianshou shield!" "Dust escape - the art of stripping the original world!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The next moment, the Tianzhao spear in Dai Tu''s hand suddenly became larger, and the carrier''s powerful force hit the ground heavily! "Boom!" At the next moment, the ground attacked by Tianzhao spear immediately took the attack point as the center, and the land within a radius of kilometers collapsed in an instant! For a time, the mud and rocks rolled and the earth fell apart, just like the end of the world! Under this blow, many ninjas who had no time to escape turned into meat and mud in an instant! ¡­¡­ For a long time, the earthquake caused by this blow stopped! At this time, the non shadow level masters who were in the attack range of Tianzhao spear were almost dead. Even the ape flying day chopper and others were in a bad situation, especially the wind shadow of the fourth generation. The whole right arm was turned into meat and mud! Looking at the sad appearance of ape flying, rizhan and others, Dai Tu showed a sarcastic smile on his face. "Four tolerance villages? But so!" With that, Dai TU was too lazy to look at these people again and directly used his divine power to leave. And just as he left with the soil, a word also came into the ears of the people. "Remember, you still have three days to surrender, or you will bear the consequences!" ¡­¡­ In fact, if the land is willing at this time, if it breaks out with all its strength, even if the ape flying day chopper and others have a backhand at this time, there is a great chance to directly kill the ape flying day chopper and others. But daitu didn''t do that. There are two reasons: First, the purpose of taking the soil this time is to inform Luo Tian''s order. By the way, show your strength and let those "wall grass" who are still waiting to stand in line. Second, if Dai Tu kills the shadow of the four tolerance villages at this time, the next situation will be difficult to control. Because if the ape flies, the sun cuts and others die, and there is no leader, the coalition forces in the tolerance world are still there, so they may not be able to unite together. If we do not unite, it will take time and effort to clean up those who are still unwilling to surrender. After all, although there are many experts in Shenluo Empire, there are not many "small soldiers" at the bottom. Luo Tian had already explained this when he brought the soil. It is also for this reason that Dai Tu didn''t choose to start at this time. V2.Chapter 103 "Hoo ~" Almost all the living people breathed a long breath when they saw taking the soil away. These people just saw clearly that they could seriously hurt the shadow of the four tolerance villages with one move! If you don''t take the soil and choose to continue, these people can''t imagine what will happen next. If you really do it, maybe... Do you have to die? Thinking so, many people''s faces turned white again! At the same time, the expression on many faces also changed subtly, as if they had made up their mind. ¡­¡­ It can be imagined that after such a disturbance, if nothing happens, many small countries will definitely surrender to the Shenluo empire in the next three days. Even if they can''t disintegrate the next inevitable enduring coalition, they can definitely greatly reduce the fighting power of the enduring coalition. At the same time, the faces of ape flying, sun cutting and others were also very ugly. On the one hand, it is because the strength of the belt is too strong. Only one blow can give play to such a powerful strength. Even the shadow of the four tolerance villages can be so vulnerable! Moreover, it is obvious that the other party has never played its full strength! At least the ability of the reincarnation eye, known as the "immortal eye", was not used by the other party! You know, even if the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye lower than the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye has the ability to control tailed animals and various metamorphosis, how powerful will the higher kaleidoscope writing wheel eye be? At the beginning, Yu Zhibo, who only had the kaleidoscope wheel eye, had the power to compete with the thousand hand column. It had the soil of "immortal eye" which was stronger than the kaleidoscope wheel eye Maybe... Stronger than the thousand hand column? "Hiss ~" At the thought of this, the face of ape feiri cut became even paler, and there was almost no blood color on an old face. "Three generations of eye fire shadow!" While thinking about these, three generations of earth shadow wild trees suddenly opened their mouth and woke up the meditating ape feiri chop. "Three generations of earth shadow... You..." "The ape flies and the sun cuts! Now is not the time to think about those things. Look around!" Hearing Onoki''s words, the ape flew and cut his eyes. He quickly turned his head and looked around. When ape feiri cut saw the strange look on the faces of the leaders of the small tolerance village around at this time, ape feiri cut''s face suddenly turned black. As a veteran who has been a shadow of fire for decades, where can''t you see what these people in Xiaoren village are thinking? ¡­¡­ an hour later. After the efforts of the four tolerance villages, the interrupted five shadow conference was finally held again. However, after such a fuss with the soil just now, it is obvious that the five shadow conference held again can no longer maintain the previous atmosphere. At this time, the people in the four big forbearance villages were fine, but those in the small forbearance villages were almost thinking down one by one, and their eyes at the four big forbearance villages were no longer full of respect as before. In the past, the shadow of the five tolerance villages was synonymous with invincibility for Xiaoren village, and the strength of the five tolerance villages was not matched by Xiaoren village. But now it''s different! After the scene just now, the shadows of the four tolerant villages were easily defeated by Yu Zhibo with the soil after they joined hands in full view of the public. Even if they didn''t take the soil and finally leave, even some of the four shadows might fall today. Such a scene is undoubtedly a fatal blow to the prestige of the four tolerance villages! When an invincible strong man is no longer invincible, and the enemy is so strong that it is impossible to make a decision on what to choose next! ¡­¡­ Looking at the face of the representative of Xiaoren village, it is difficult to see the extreme on the shadow faces of the four big Ren villages. "Bang!" Suddenly, at this time, the hot tempered fourth generation Lei Ying couldn''t bear it anymore and slapped directly on the table! Although the four generations of thunder shadow just now seemed to be abused by the earth like a dog, it does not mean that the strength of the four generations of thunder shadow is weak. This slap on the table immediately split the table! After the table broke, the chipped wood scattered everywhere! Among them, several unlucky ones were directly hurt by the sawdust! Seeing this behind the scenes, Xiaoren village also remembered that what was going on at this time was the five shadows conference. Perhaps for Dai Tu, the four generations of Lei Ying were just the weak, but for Xiaoren village, the four powers were absolutely invincible! If you annoy the four powers at this time, it is obviously that the old birthday star hanged and wanted to die! So, the leaders of Xiaoren village immediately sat up. Even the injured leaders dared not say anything and waited for the four generations of Lei Ying to speak. "Asshole, a bunch of idiots, do you still want to surrender at this time?" At the same time, seeing the four generations of thunder shadow speak, the three generations of fire shadow ape flying day cut also narrowed his eyes and echoed his mouth: "don''t forget what the person who claimed to have been Xiao organization said before..." "Don''t you hear clearly? What will the Shenluo Empire do after unifying the tolerance world... Put away your ridiculous ideas. There is only a dead end to surrender!" Said, the ape flying sun cut his eyes, narrowed and continued: "in fact, we also found some news before Muye..." "The purpose of Shenluo empire is to destroy the world! If you want to surrender and be killed again, I will never stop you!" "Those of you who want to surrender can go away!" In fact, the ape flying day chopping is nonsense at this time, and Muye has not received such news at all. However, there is no way to do this. According to the current situation, with the power shown by the Shenluo Empire, if only the four powers deal with it, the next result is definitely not good! Under such circumstances, only by uniting all forces that can be united can the four powers make them feel at ease. Moreover, if these small tolerance villages fall to the Shenluo Empire, it will strengthen the power of the Shenluo empire in disguise! Originally, a Shenluo empire was difficult to deal with. Now there are more small tolerance villages. How can the four powers want to see this? Therefore, after discussion, the ape flying day killed several people and made such a decision to bite the Shenluo Empire to destroy the world! Only in this way will those small tolerance villages have no reason to surrender to the Shenluo empire! It has to be said that the decision of ape flying, day cutting and others is definitely the most correct choice at this time. As soon as the ape flying day beheaded, the faces of the leaders of Xiaoren village who were still thinking of surrendering to the Shenluo Empire immediately changed! V2.Chapter 104 As the ape flying day beheader said, if the Shenluo Empire wants to destroy the world, what''s the use of their surrender? Isn''t it hard to escape death then? Can''t help but, these small endure village leaders'' faces appeared hesitant expression. Seeing this scene, ape feiri cut and Onoki looked at each other and saw a smile in each other''s eyes. ¡­¡­ At this time, the shadow of the four generations who had not spoken also said: "now, you can see the power of the Shenluo empire. I think with the power of the Shenluo Empire, I''m afraid none of our countries can compete with him..." "I propose that we must unite to form a tolerant coalition. Only in this way can we have a chance to win!" Just after the wind shadow of the four generations spoke, the ape flying sun cut and Daye wood also spoke immediately. "Yes, I agree with the proposal of the four generations of eye shadow!" "I agree!" At this time, the four generations of Lei Ying, whose face has always been ugly, also narrowed his eyes, and his powerful momentum enveloped everyone in an instant. "I agree with you... But... Hum! I advise those of you who still have a small mind to pay attention to it! This war is related to the safety of the whole forbearance world. I will never allow anyone to do anything unfavorable to us at this time! If someone wants to do that... Yunnincun will never let you go! Anyone who dares to surrender to the Shenluo empire will be a hero The enemy of our land of thunder! " Hearing the words of the fourth generation of Lei Ying, the third generation of Huoying and others also spoke one after another. "That''s right! We Muye also agree. Whoever dares to surrender to the Shenluo empire will also be our Muye''s enemy!" "So is our Sharen village!" "Our land agrees!" ¡­¡­ Hearing Siying''s words, all Xiaoren village''s faces changed! Even though the power of Shenluo empire is indeed strong, for Xiaoren village, the four great powers still exist that cannot be ignored! Dare to challenge the four powers? This is a joke! At this time, the ape flying day chopper spoke again: "of course, this time, it is related to the whole tolerance world, and we will never let everyone pay in vain!" "I''m here to assure you that if the war is won, Muye is willing to take out Ninja as a reward to those Ninja villages who have made great contributions to the war!" "We yunnincun are willing!" "Count us Yanren village!" "Sha Ren is willing!" Hearing the shadow of the four tolerance villages such as ape flying, sun chopping, etc., almost all the small tolerance villages had a stunned expression on their faces, followed by a burst of ecstasy! For ninjas, Ninja is undoubtedly the most important! What is the most important thing for Xiaoren village? Talent? no Ninja is the most important! Although the "genius" with Ninja talent is rare, as long as time goes by, there will always be several "geniuses" everywhere. But even if there are "geniuses", even geniuses can''t lead a tolerant village to prosperity without the support of powerful ninja! Why are the five tolerance villages strong? Because there are many strong? Big territory? no More importantly, they have enough Ninja! With ninja, they can cultivate a large number of ninjas. If the number of ninjas increases, their strength will increase, and they can have the strength to seize larger territory and obtain more talents! It can be said that at this time, the shadow of the four tolerance villages is almost promising everyone an opportunity to make their tolerance village stronger! Moreover, this temptation is almost impossible for any leader of forbearance village to refuse! In addition, the threats of ape flying, sun chopping and others are still vivid, and the previous remarks about the Shenluo empire''s "destruction of the world" Under such a combination of grace and power, do the leaders of Xiaoren village still have a choice? Obviously, no! So, in just half an hour, all Xiaoren villages joined the "Ninja alliance" without accident! When the last person joined, the ape flying day cut and others finally showed a smile on their faces. ¡­¡­ But just then, a weak voice sounded. "Three generations of eyes, Lord Huoying, since the Ninja coalition has been formed, but if we fight separately, we will not be able to give full play to all our combat effectiveness... I suggest that we must choose a leader. Only in this way can we better mobilize the Ninja coalition and wield the strongest strength of the Ninja coalition!" Hearing the words of the leader of the small tolerance village, the smiling ape feiri cut and the shadow faces of the four big tolerance villages immediately changed. Obviously, those who can be competent for the leader of the Ninja coalition army will only be selected from the four major Ninja villages. The people in Xiaoren village are not qualified at all! Moreover, enduring the leader of the coalition will definitely have unimaginable rights! It can be said that if anyone can become the leader of the Ninja coalition army, it will definitely bring unimaginable help to this ninja village! Besides, at least in the battle, the leader of the alliance can definitely preserve his strength to the greatest extent! This is also the case. This position is definitely one of the four tolerance villages, and no one will give up! Just after Xiaoren village spoke, the fourth generation Lei Yingai immediately stood up. "I think the leader of the League must be the strongest among us. I think I''m very suitable for this position! I believe anyone sitting here can''t match me in strength and speed!" The voice of the fourth generation of Lei Ying just fell, and the voice of the third generation of Tu Ying also rang. "Ai, that''s not what I said. I don''t think you are the strongest. If you want to sit in the position of leader, you have to ask my blood elimination answer!" On the other side, although the fourth generation wind shadow and the third generation fire shadow didn''t speak, the expression on that face has explained everything! Suddenly, four powerful momentum rushed out in an instant! Seeing that the four films were about to stage "all martial arts", at this time, a hoarse voice suddenly came into the public''s ears! "Idiot! There is still infighting at this time. Do you want the whole Ninja coalition to be disbanded!" Hearing this, the momentum of the ape Flying Sun chopping four people finally subsided slowly, and looked at the place where the voice came. "Step... Step... Step..." In the eyes of the crowd, a man in black with a scar on his face and a crutch slowly entered the sight of the crowd. Seeing this figure, the ape flew, cut his eyes slightly narrowed, whispered and spit out two words. "Hide!" At the same time, the other three shadows in the four tolerance villages frowned slightly when they saw the emergence of Kan Zang. "Originally, it''s Muye''s yuzang... What you said before is good... But I want to remind you that it''s imperative to select the leader of the Ninja coalition army! Only in this way can we give full play to the power of the Ninja coalition army to the greatest extent!" Hearing this, the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked up. V2.Chapter 105 "I didn''t say there was no need to elect a leader..." "You mean..." Hearing this, Tuan Zang''s eyes flashed and spoke loudly: "ladies and gentlemen, it is essential to elect a leader if the Ninja coalition forces want to exert their strongest strength, but... I think it''s too much fun if the leader is elected and measured by the strength... Is it too much fun?" "We you, what is the biggest problem we face now?" Hearing Tuan Zang''s words, many faces showed thoughtful expressions. Not long ago, a leader of Xiaoren village said, "well... I think the biggest problem we face now is that our enemy is Shenluo empire... They are... Too powerful..." Hearing this, the expressions on many faces were dignified, even the ape flying day chopper and others were no exception! Indeed, now, the power shown by the landing is too strong, it''s just too strong! If all the information on that intelligence is true, even if the Ninja coalition is formed, the situation is still not optimistic. ¡­¡­ At this time, hearing Tuan Zang''s words, ape feiri narrowed his eyes and said, "Tuan Zang, you''d better be calm. I will never allow you to mess around... Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking... You''re not qualified to sit in the position of alliance leader!" Hearing this, a light flashed in Tuan Zang''s eyes. "Three generations... You''re right. I really want to be the leader of the Alliance..." When Tuan Zang heard it, he admitted it. Ape feiri cut his face black and opened his mouth to scold Tuan Zang. However, at this time, Tuan Zang said a word. After hearing it, ape feiri cut immediately widened his eyes. "If I tell you... I have a way to defeat, or even... Completely destroy the Shenluo Empire? I don''t know if I am qualified to be the leader of the Ninja coalition army?" As soon as this remark came out, the field suddenly fell into silence, and everyone''s eyes immediately focused on the regiment''s hiding place. ¡­¡­ "I... I heard right. What did that group say?" "He said he had a way to defeat the Shenluo Empire? Are you kidding?" "Even if it''s three generations of fire shadow, they don''t dare say so... Isn''t this nonsense?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to the voices of the people around him, the ape flew and cut off the sun. He soon recovered from the shock and his face became black. "Nonsense!" Obviously, at this time, the ape flying day chop also thought that Tuan Zang was fooling around! Even the shadow of the four tolerance villages could not guarantee to defeat the Shenluo empire. At this time, the head said he could? It can even completely destroy the Shenluo empire. This is not nonsense. What else can it be? "Tuan Zang, get back! This is not where you can go wild!" ¡­¡­ Listening to the reprimand of the ape flying day, Tuan Zang didn''t have any angry expression on his face, but showed a smile. Then Tuan Zang slowly said, "ape fly... Please don''t look at me with your eyes... Some things you can''t do... Doesn''t mean others can''t do it!" Then Tuan Zang suddenly patted his palm and said, "come out!" Seeing Tuan Zang''s action, the ape flying day chop also forced down the anger in his heart, and his eyes looked at Tuan Zang coldly. Although he is angry, he has been a veteran for decades. Naturally, his psychological quality is not comparable to that of ordinary people. When seeing Tuan Zang''s action just now, ape feiri cut suddenly thought of something. After all, the ape flying day chopper and Tuan Zang have worked for so many years, and their understanding of each other is not comparable to that of ordinary people. It is clear that Tuan Zang is ambitious, but he is also a very wise man. If he doesn''t have the power to match it, maybe the shadow of fire will really fall into his hands. Now, since Tuan Zang dares to do such a thing on this occasion, it should be said that he is not prepared. Ape flying day cutting will not believe it anyway. Just thinking of this, the ape flying day cut down his anger to see what the leader wanted to do. ¡­¡­ At this time, after Tuan Zang opened his mouth, with a burst of footsteps, a figure slowly appeared in the sight of everyone. When hearing the footsteps, everyone in the field turned their eyes to the direction of the footsteps. When the public saw the figure, many leaders of Xiaoren village first had a puzzled expression on their faces. "Who is this man?" "Tuan Zang''s helper?" But at this time, as the leader of the four tolerance villages, ape feirizhan and others had a frightened expression on their faces! The ape flies and cuts the sun, and exclaimed directly! "Old... Teacher!" Hearing this, many leaders of Xiaoren village were stunned. Three generations of Huoying teachers? Suddenly, as if they realized something, almost everyone changed their complexion at this moment! Looking at the man with silver hair and three red lines on his face, three generations of Tu Ying Onoki took a deep breath and opened his mouth to confirm everyone''s ideas. "The second generation of fire shadow... Thousand hands!" At the same time, the silver haired man also raised his head at this time, looked at the ape flying, and slowly opened his mouth: "I haven''t seen you for a long time!" At this time, almost everyone was boiling at this moment when they heard that the three generations of earth shadow confirmed the identity of the visitor. "The second generation of fire shadow thousand hands!" "Impossible! Isn''t the thousand hand gate dead? How can this..." "Did Tuan Zang get the support of qianshoufanjian?... but... Doesn''t it mean that qianshoufanjian is dead?" "What''s going on?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, the face of the ape flying day chopper suddenly changed. In an instant, a powerful momentum appeared on the ape flying day chopper, and immediately shrouded Tuan Zang! "Asshole! Tuan Zang! How dare you play with the teacher''s soul... You..." Seeing that the ape flying day cut was about to start, but at this time, the figure between the thousand hands suddenly flashed strangely and directly appeared in front of the ape flying day cut. Seeing this scene, the people who had seen the earthy space-time Ninja not long ago immediately exclaimed! "Space time Ninja!" Looking at the painless one at the foot of the thousand hand gate, the four generations of thunder shadow narrowed his eyes and spoke solemnly: "flying Thunder God''s skill... If you know this Ninja... It seems that there is no doubt in the thousand hand gate!" This move directly proves your identity! In the world of tolerance, only the second generation of fire shadow thousand hand gate and the fourth generation of fire shadow wave wind water gate can use this Ninja! ¡­¡­ The thousand hand gate didn''t pay attention to the exclamation of the people. Before and after the ape flying day beheading, the thousand hand gate slowly opened his mouth: "day beheading... Don''t be angry... Tuan Zang has told me what happened. This time, I volunteered to turn around through dirt..." V2.Chapter 106 Then he paused for a moment, as if he were thinking about something. Soon, qianshoufanjian spoke again: "if things are really the same as what Tuan Zang said, at that time, even between the columns, it is necessary to conduct channeling..." Hearing this, many people''s eyes lit up. Although many people don''t know how qianshoufeijian appeared, it is obvious that qianshoufeijian is on the side of the Ninja coalition army. If you can summon the thousand hand column That''s the God of tolerance! The legendary invincible myth! ¡­¡­ At this time, Tuan Zang''s eyes on one side were full of laughter and looked at the ape flying, rizhan and others. "Not only that, if you can provide materials, I intend to summon enough strong people as much as possible!" Hearing Tuan Zang''s words, the ape flying sun cut his face a little ugly and opened his mouth with anger: "Tuan Zang, I don''t care where your art comes from, but don''t forget that this art is a forbidden art to play with the soul of the dead!" Hearing this, Tuan Zang blacked his face and opened his mouth to argue. But before Tuan Zang could speak, the ape flew to the thousand hand gate in front of the sun and said, "this is not the time to worry about this... According to what Tuan Zang said, this time, maybe the whole forbearance world will be destroyed because of the existence of the Shenluo empire!" "Do extraordinary things in extraordinary times. Your current strength is obviously not enough to deal with the Shenluo empire. Although the dirty earth turns around a little uncomfortable, I believe you can understand." "If the world is destroyed, everything doesn''t exist. Now is not the time to care about this!" ¡­¡­ With a thousand hands to speak for Tuan Zang, Tuan Zang''s face is better. Hearing the thousand hands say, the head also added. "Yes, ape flying, I think you are too pedantic. When is it now? Let''s worry about these... Do you want to see the Shenluo Empire destroy the world? And..." "I can tell you that you can''t imagine the power of the art of filthy soil reincarnation!" "Let me tell you this, the characters who are reincarnated and channeled through filthy soil have immortal bodies!" "That is to say, unless the filthy earth reincarnation is lifted, the people who come out through the filthy earth reincarnation channeling are immortal!" "Ape flying, what does this mean? Do you understand?" Then Tuan Zang suddenly became excited! "This means that no matter how strong the Shenluo empire is, as long as we channeled enough strong people!" "They can''t kill the strong ones who turn around and channeled. In this way, they will be destroyed sooner or later! It is this that I dare to guarantee the complete elimination of the Shenluo empire!" ¡­¡­ Hearing the words of qianshoufanjian and Tuan Zang, the anger on the ape Flying Sun''s face dissipated slowly. Indeed, as qianshoufanjian said, now it''s about the safety of the whole tolerance world. Although ape feiri chop is not sure what Shenluo empire will do after reunification, ape feiri chop doesn''t want to surrender to Shenluo Empire anyway. At this time, Onoki also said, "I think it''s feasible!" Subsequently, four generations of wind shadow and four generations of thunder shadow also joined the discussion. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, the discussion finally came to an end. ¡­¡­ Finally, the three generations of Huoying and others agreed that Tuan Zang used dirty soil to reincarnate and summon the strong to help fight, and the four congresses tried their best to provide materials for him. However, Tuan Zang was angry that even if such a method was proposed, ape feirizhan and others did not give Tuan Zang the position of leader of the Ninja coalition army. In the almost unanimous opposition, Tuan Zang had no choice but to get the position of honorary tactical adviser. In this regard, Tuan Zang can only accept it. However, when Tuan Zang came to a place where there was no one, his face did show a sneer. "Hehe... The ape flies and the sun cuts. You still think it''s too simple... Will I be so kind... Hum! Wait, Muye will definitely stand at the peak of the whole forbearance world after the war! I''ll show you, and I''ll lead Muye to prosperity!" ¡­¡­ In the next three days, the huge machine of the Ninja coalition army began to work. In these three days, the materials used in countless foul soil reincarnation meetings were sent to Tuan Zang''s hands. ¡­¡­ Yuren village, dawn organization base. ¡­¡­ At this point, Xiao was in a room at the Al Qaeda base. On the throne, Luo Tian narrowed his eyes slightly, swallowed the grapes peeled by the little maid, and turned his head to one side. On both sides under the throne, the ten blades in white and the Xiao organization in red cloud robes on a black background are standing on both sides. At this time, in front of the throne, Dai Tuzheng smiled and reported. After listening to Dai Tu''s words, Luo Tian didn''t have any unexpected appearance on his face. "Did you really form a ninja coalition... Interesting!" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, he said with a smile: "boss, boss, it''s really good as you expected. You didn''t see what it was like at that time. The old guy''s face of the three generations of old men was like eating shit. It''s really funny! If you hadn''t taken into account the boss''s boss''s explanation, I would have solved the group of weak chickens at that time." Luo Tian nodded and said again, "what about Jue?" "Don''t worry, boss''s boss, I''ve let him go, and he doesn''t seem suspicious." "That''s good." "By the way, one more thing." "What?" "Just after I made a big fuss, Tuan Zang came and brought the second-generation fire shadow that was reincarnated with filthy soil... It seems that they should use the way of reincarnation with filthy soil to summon the strong to fight with us." Hearing this, the big snake pill standing quietly narrowed his eyes, and a dangerous arc appeared at the corner of his mouth. "It''s ironic that the three generations who banned the study of the reincarnation of filthy soil now rely on this Ninja to win!" Then the big snake pill looked at Luo Tian. "But if it''s really the reincarnation of filthy soil, it''s a little troublesome, your majesty... Do you need me to solve my ''old friend''?" When he heard the words of the big snake pill, Luo Tian''s mouth turned up and shook his head slightly. "It''s not necessary. Since it''s time for the curtain call, it''s good to be wonderful... Moreover, although the ninja of the reincarnation of filthy soil is very good, it''s not impossible to deal with it." With that, Luo Tian turned and looked at the ten blades on one side. Compared with the study of soul, how can Tuan Zang compare with ten blades even if he studies it for another 100 years? For the soul, ten blades are experts! Maybe the reincarnation of filthy soil can make others helpless, but for ten blades, it''s not too much trouble. "So..." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, big snake pill turned to look at ten blades, and a thoughtful expression appeared in his eyes. V2.Chapter 107 Wood leaf. In the room, Tuan Zang''s expression was a little dignified. At this time, there are not only Tuan Zang in the room, but also ape flying day cutting, big wild wood two Libras, four generations of thunder shadow... Almost all the high-level leaders who bear the coalition are in this room. Moreover, at this time, everyone''s expression was as dignified as Tuan Zang. "Alas ~" With a sigh, the ape flies to the sun and looks at Tuan Zang. "Tuan Zang, you can start." Hearing the words of ape flying day cutting, Tuan Zang nodded slightly, and then looked at the ninja in front of him. "Gulu ~" When the Ninja saw Tuan Zang''s cold eyes staring at him, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. This Ninja is the "material" selected from the Ninja coalition. Naturally, he knows what he will face next. At this time, Tuan Zang took out a dark red thing and put it on the ground. Then his hand began to print rapidly! "Yin Si Xu Chen... The reincarnation of filthy soil!" The seal of foul soil reincarnation is very simple. Generally speaking, ninja with less seal will not be too strong. Obviously, foul soil reincarnation is an exception! "Ah!" At this time, the ninja who was regarded as "material" seemed to suffer great pain and howled miserably in an instant! Seeing this scene, the ape flying day beheaded and others did not frown, but stared at the change of Ninja! I have to say, which one can become the existence of the major forbearance village shadow will be a simple role. If you want to become a shadow, which one is not stepping on the sea of corpses and blood? Although they may show mercy in peace, once they touch something, these people will never leave room! At this time, the tolerance as "material" also changed! At this moment, the Ninja suddenly stopped howling. Then, just for a moment, a layer of white things like soil rose from the Ninja''s feet and wrapped it tightly in an instant! Then, this earth like thing began to creep slowly, and gradually formed a person''s appearance. "This is..." When he saw the appearance of the characters formed by the reincarnation of filthy soil, the ape Flying Sun immediately burst into a burst of pure light in his eyes! "Hmm? This is... Am I alive again?" While the man was talking, a powerful momentum suddenly appeared in the room. Feeling this momentum, the eyes of three generations of earth shadow, four generations of thunder shadow and four generations of wind shadow immediately became dignified. "Is this the Ninja God... The spirit among the thousand hand pillars?" But just then, a strange expression appeared on the face of the channeled qianshouzhu. "Eh ~ this body is so strange!" Then the man stretched out his hands directly into his clothes and touched them. It looked like a pervert! Seeing this scene, Onoki, who had just praised the thousand hand column, immediately turned red, almost the same color as his red nose. Seeing this scene, the face between the thousand hands suddenly pulled out. "Asshole! What are you doing!" Hearing this, the thousand hand pillar finally noticed the thousand hand leaf. After seeing the thousand hand leaf, there was a surprise expression on the thousand hand column''s face. "It''s you... Eh ~ this is ape flying... Why are you so old!" Saying that, the thousand hand column suddenly made an exaggerated expression! Seeing the appearance between the thousand hand pillars, the three generations of earth shadow, the four generations of thunder shadow and the four generations of wind shadow immediately turned their attention to the ape flying day chop. Their faces were very strange. Although they didn''t speak, they clearly expressed a meaning: is this goods really a thousand hands? Seeing the faces of the people, ape feiri cut smiled awkwardly. "That... He is the teacher, that''s right!" ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, the three days passed. He''s the Al Qaeda base. ¡­¡­ "Is there still no country to surrender to us?" Hearing Luo Tian''s question on the throne, Dai Tu scratched his head in embarrassment. "That... Boss''s boss, not yet." After the "coercion and inducement" of the ape flying day beheader and others, and the spread of the "Shenluo Empire destroys the world" spread all over the sky these days, in these three days, no country has surrendered to the Shenluo Empire again! ¡­¡­ Hearing Dai Tu''s answer, Luo Tian''s face was still very calm, so people couldn''t see what Luo Tian was thinking. For a long time, Luo Tian slowly stood up. "Well, the time limit I have given has expired. Since they don''t choose to surrender, call them to surrender¡° Hearing this, ten blades and Xiao organization all raised their heads, and their eyes suddenly burst out! Looking at Luo Tian, sitting on the long door pushed by Xiao Nan on the chair, a smile appeared on his face. "Is it finally coming... Long peace." One side, Dai Tu spoke excitedly: "boss, boss! Let''s go, those damn guys, I''ve long wanted to slap them in the face. I can''t wait!" Almost at the same time, the members of the ten blades and Xiao organization knelt in front of Luo Tian on one knee. "Your Majesty''s order!" "Your Majesty''s order!" "Give orders, your majesty!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the crowd, Luo Tian''s mouth was hooked up. "Listen to your orders!" "I''m here!" "Target, Muye! Let''s go!" "Yes!" Shua! Shua! Shua! In the blink of an eye, the people in the room disappeared completely, leaving only an empty room. ¡­¡­ At this time, the wood leaves. On the street, almost everyone is in a hurry, and almost no one lingers too much on the street. Obviously, these people have felt the crisis of war. At this time, with some exceptions, the streets are full of ninjas. Even, the number of ninjas on the streets is more than that of civilians! It should be said that almost no civilians can be seen. The reason for this scene is also very simple. Because they are afraid that the Shenluo empire will use the tactics of "breaking one by one", all the Ninjas of the Ninja coalition have gathered together. After all, the strength of the Shenluo empire is obvious to all. If we face the Shenluo Empire alone, even the five powers are definitely not opponents. As a villager of Muye, he has been killed by the ape Flying Sun and arranged to other places to avoid hurting the innocent during the battle. At this time, a space wave suddenly appeared in a corner of the wood leaf, and then several figures came out slowly. At this time, Muye Huoying office. At this time, the Huoying office has been transformed into a command center, under the command of the leaders of the four tolerance villages. It is worth mentioning that Nara Luku has been unanimously agreed as a tactical commander because of his high IQ. V2.Chapter 108 At this time, in the fire shadow office, a huge machine is running. Next to the machine, a ninja with a helmet connected to the machine is sitting cross legged on the ground, which is the Ninja responsible for delivering messages in this war. Just then, the Ninja''s face suddenly changed! "No! He... They''re coming!" Hearing this, everyone in the office turned pale in an instant! ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, Muye is on the street. With a strange wave of space, a black hole suddenly appeared in the street! "Step... Step... Step... Step..." With a burst of footsteps, a man wearing a black Phnom Penh robe slowly came out of the black hole. I saw that this person looked only about 20 years old, and the smile on his face would make people feel like a spring breeze. Although the youth did not move, but a cool temperament emanated from him. At first glance, such temperament can only be cultivated in a high position for a long time. People with this temperament, even in the vast sea of people, will definitely be found out in an instant. This person is the emperor of Shenluo Empire - Luotian! Behind Luo Tian, there are more than 20 figures in white robes and black red cloud robes. These people are members of Xiao organization and ten blades, as well as Kakashi, junmalu and others who Luo Tian came to the fire shadow world to accept! ¡­¡­ At this time, the wood leaves are everywhere. The appearance of Luo Tian and others naturally didn''t hide from these people, but Luo Tian didn''t plan to sneak attack. This time, Luo Tian was ready to crush everything openly! Looking at these Ninja allies who had surrounded themselves and others and the Ninjas who kept coming from afar, he took the soil to his lips and said, "what... Just some miscellaneous fish to meet our arrival? I''m a little upset!" Hearing some complaints from Dai Tu, Luo Tian smiled and turned to look at Penn''s six separate bodies. "Changmen, remind those people... We''re coming." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Payne, who was wearing black nails, nodded and walked out slowly. ¡­¡­ "No!" "The man''s eyes... No, you see... There are five... This... This..." "Is this the reincarnation eye?" "God... How can there be so many reincarnation eyes? It''s over!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the public saw that all six Penn''s eyes had reincarnation eyes, they all changed their faces and shouted in surprise! When they saw Tiandao Penn coming out, these people could not help but step back slowly. Every time Tiandao Penn took a step forward, these people stepped back two steps! Soon, there was a large open space in front of Tiandao Penn! Step! Finally, Penn''s footsteps stopped. Just then, Payne stretched out his hands in the frightened eyes of the people. Then, Tiandao Payne looked around at the frightened Ninja coalition army, took a deep breath and began to mobilize the power in his body. Shua! But at this time, a man with waist length silver hair and a protective forehead with the word "oil" suddenly appeared in front of Tiandao Payne! "Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang! Shimu mountain toad immortal... Come on stage!" With that, the visitor even did a funny dance. In today''s forbearance world, with this dress and will appear in this funny way, who else will come except one of the three forbearances? ¡­¡­ After Zi Lai also appeared, he first took a look at Luo Tian, and then focused on a figure behind Luo Tian. When Zilai also saw the figure, the funny expression on his face suddenly became serious. "Big snake pill... Have you finally embarked on this road?" Hearing Zilai''s words, big snake pill looked at Luo Tian. After Luo Tian nodded, big snake pill came out. "Long time no see... Since I came!" Hearing the words of big snake pill, I also looked at Luo Tian, and then moved my eyes to big snake pill, and clenched my fist at once! Then Zilai sighed and said helplessly, "big snake pill, do you have to do this? Let go, big snake pill, think about our past... The original thing..." When he said this, he also gritted his teeth and said, "big snake pill, as long as you are willing to come back, I can help you explain to the teacher... You..." Hearing this, the vertical pupil of big snake pill suddenly contracted slightly. But just then, before he could finish speaking, big snake pill suddenly interrupted him. "Since then, you are still so naive!... do you think this is really useful to me?" Then the big snake pill narrowed his eyes and said, "since I came... Don''t you understand... Today''s wood leaves have decayed... Ha ha... Stop others from pursuing power, but I feel at ease to use the power developed by others... What an irony!" "Since I came... Don''t you understand... It''s not you and me... But the world! And now... I will follow your majesty and completely purify and change the world!" Hearing what big snake pill said, Zilai also clenched his teeth. "Big snake pill! You..." At this time, big snake pill''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly, and then the figure immediately dodged from the original place! "Boom!" At the moment when the big snake pill dodged, it was like a meteorite hit the ground. The place where the big snake pill stood was smashed immediately, and even the surrounding ground was shocked! Seeing this scene, people immediately cast their eyes on the direction where they stood in front of the big snake pill! I saw a woman with long blond hair in the place where big snake pill stood just now! I saw that the woman had a beautiful face and her skin was whiter than snow. In particular, the pair of murder weapons in front of her were bigger than Zhao Meiming, who met Luo Tian! Moreover, at this time, the woman is in the eyes of everyone with one hand on the ground. Moreover, the position of her fist on the ground is the source of the ground crack now! It is one of the "three forbearances" who can create this power with one punch and have that kind of "large-scale murder weapon"... Master! Seeing this scene, even the members of the ten blades and Xiao organization behind Luo Tian slightly raised their eyebrows! Obviously, the blow that could cause an earthquake just now was hit by the beautiful woman in front of her! After seeing this scene, the earth behind Luo Tian tilted his mouth and said strangely, "what a violent woman." ¡­¡­ After the blonde appeared, she took a cold look at Luo Tian, and then put her eyes on Zi Lai. "Idiot! Don''t you understand that the big snake pill guy can''t come back at all! Idiot... This is war, but family!" V2.Chapter 109 "Master... I..." "Shut up!" The master of Arts did not give the "three forbearance" a little face, and mercilessly reprimanded him! Then, the master turned his eyes to Luo Tian. "You are that what Luo Tian?" "Bold! Who allowed you to call your majesty by name?" Hearing this, the expression on the faces of the people behind Luo Tian changed slightly, and the earth jumped out directly, and a terrible wave surged up on his body! However, when Dai TU was about to start, the big snake pill suddenly came over and knelt in front of Luo Tian on one knee. "Your Majesty, can you give this man to me?" Looking at the action of big snake pill, Luo Tian''s face was still that dull expression. With systematic constraints, Luo Tian naturally understood that the big snake pill did not want to betray himself, but was the same as the three forbearances. The big snake pill had no affection for the master of the compendium. If it is to lead the earth, the big snake pill who knows the strength of the master naturally knows that the master will never survive under the master. It is precisely understanding this that big snake pill will stand up at this time. ¡­¡­ "Yes... Then she''ll give it to you... Well... If you don''t want to kill her, you''d better make her lose her combat effectiveness. I don''t want to see her appear in this war." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, even the big snake pill could no longer maintain the calm expression. He immediately raised his head, and his eyes were full of surprise and gratitude. For a long time, big snake pill took a deep breath and said, "yes! I understand!" In this regard, Luo Tian smiled and waved. "Go." "Yes!" ¡­¡­ "Latent snake hand!" Both are three forbearance, and the ability of big snake pill is not covered. Under the attack of the big snake pill, the master couldn''t care about others. Soon, the master was led away by the big snake pill. ¡­¡­ Seeing Gang Shou and big snake pill leave, Zilai on one side also took a deep breath, slowly raised his head and made an attack posture towards Luo Tian. But just then, Zilai suddenly changed his face, because he suddenly felt a terrible wave. So Zilai immediately turned his head and looked at the way of heaven Payne, which had been ignored at the beginning. When Zilai also saw Payne''s appearance, his face was stunned at first. Then, it seemed as if he thought of something. Zilai''s eyes widened in an instant! At this time, the Tiandao Payne, who had accumulated his strength, also said faintly: "Da Shenluo Tianzheng!" Boom! Not waiting to respond, a terrible repulsion suddenly broke out from Tiandao Penn! ¡­¡­ Feeling the power of the strike of Tiandao Penn, he changed his face and immediately used his defense ninja. "Forbearance law ¡¤ needle earth Tibet!" Just for a moment, Zilai''s hair grows quickly and completely wraps it in an instant! However, I still underestimated the power of God''s sign, Payne! The power of this repulsion was so great that even Zilai, one of the three forbearance masters of the shadow level, could not resist it. At the moment of the outbreak of the repulsion, Zilai felt as if he had been hit by a speeding train! Even Zilai has used the needle to defend against steel cutting, but how can he resist the huge repulsion of God Luo Tianzheng? In just a moment, Zhidi Zang was squeezed out of shape. Zilai also directly ejected a mouthful of blood from his mouth, and his body flew out like a kite with a broken line! ¡­¡­ Even the shadow level masters couldn''t resist the power of the large Shenluo Tianzheng, let alone the Ninjas around them? Not only ninjas, but also the ground around Tiandao Payne was destroyed and broken at the moment of repulsion, and the houses were turned into ruins at the moment! ¡­¡­ When the power of this blow dissipates, at least one tenth of the leaves have been completely destroyed, leaving only a huge pit! At this moment, all ninjas in this range, except a few Shangren with strong defense ability, fell into a pool of blood! You know, today''s Muye has gathered most of the Ninjas in the whole forbearance world, that is to say, Tiandao Payne''s strike has nearly killed one tenth of the Ninjas in the forbearance world! ¡­¡­ "Cough... Asshole!" Seeing this scene in front of me, I also coughed blood at the corners of my mouth and roared! Hearing zilaiye''s voice, Tiandao Payne turned his head and looked at zilaiye indifferently. "Didn''t you die? Sure enough... Is it worthy of three forbearance?" Looking at the way of heaven, Payne seemed to care nothing. He couldn''t suppress his anger any more and shouted: "why... Why... Are you Miyan? I know your face! Why... Why did you do this? I didn''t teach you... Taught you to..." Seeing the hysterical appearance of Zilai, Tiandao Payne finally had some fluctuations in his eyes. ¡­¡­ "Alas ~" For a long time, Tiandao Payne sighed and slowly opened his mouth: "Miyan is dead... As for me... You can call me Tiandao Payne." Hearing Tiandao Payne say that Miyan is dead, Zilai also shrinks his pupils and immediately opens his mouth: "what? Miyan is dead... You... These eyes... Tiandao Payne... You are..." Seeing Zilai''s expression, Payne nodded and slowly opened his mouth: "long time no see... Zilai is also a teacher..." "Changmen! You are changmen!" Zilai''s face suddenly turned iron blue! "Why... Why did you do this? Don''t you want peace... Why..." Suddenly, Tiandao Payne interrupted Zilai. "Why... Because you can''t understand me, teacher!" "Your country is too large, so you must protect your national interests in the battle of other big countries, otherwise the country, villages and people will suffer. But..." "It is our weak and small countries that have become the battlefields of your big countries. In every war, our people are poor and hungry everywhere... After countless wars, the big country is still peaceful and the people are safe, but our small country is only left with endless pain..." Then, the expression of Tiandao Payne suddenly became fanatical, "so... I want to follow your majesty to mark a truce in this war ridden secular world. This is my mission!" "How can we quickly stop the war in a national war? Just use strong power... We will crush everything with absolute power! You can see that moment just now... Thousands of people died instantly, and anyone will feel terrible!" Then Tiandao Payne pointed to an upper forbearance who survived by chance. At this time, the upper forbearance looked at Tiandao Payne with fear, and even a pool of yellow water appeared at his feet! V2.Chapter 110 "If you don''t understand the pain of others, you can''t really understand others, and even if you can understand, you can''t reconcile with each other, so..." "Feel the pain, experience the pain, accept the pain and understand the pain. Those who do not know the pain will not know what peace is." "Only when you feel all this will you fear war, fear war and dare not start war easily!" "Finally, under your Majesty''s leadership, the world will be unified!" "At that time, when everyone becomes the people of a country... At that time, under your Majesty''s management, everyone will no longer move the war because of competing for resources, and everyone will not dare to launch a rebellion because of fear of your Majesty''s power. The world..." "There will be a long peace!" Listening to Tiandao Penn''s words, the expression on his face gradually changed, from the extreme anger at the beginning to no longer so angry, and a confused expression gradually appeared on his face. "Alas ~" After listening to the words of Tiandao Penn, I also talked with one breath and slowly opened my mouth: "changmen, I don''t deny that what you said is very reasonable. Indeed, as you said, as a big country, it may be difficult for us to understand the pain of your small country... But..." "But one thing I think you''re wrong!" "Although perhaps if the world is unified, it may quell all wars and usher in the so-called peace, but..." "But have you ever thought that if this unified country is not well managed? At that time, if there is a rebellion, it will affect the whole world!" "Maybe you''re right. As long as your emperor lives, people in the world will not dare to rebel because of fear, but..." "You know, there is no immortal person in this world. Even if Luo Tian is strong, it will eventually be a handful of yellow sand in a hundred years... At that time, if there is a rebellion affecting the whole world, the whole world will be destroyed!" ¡­¡­ Hearing zilaiye''s words, Tiandao Payne shook his head, looked compassionately on his face and said, "zilaiye, you don''t understand your Majesty''s strength at all. What you said can hardly become a reality." "Your Majesty, I will eventually stand on the sky. All I need to do is stand behind your majesty and quietly wait for peace to come... Stop talking nonsense. Since you want to stop me, come up with the power to defeat me!" Hearing the words of Tiandao Penn, Zilai sighed again and said reluctantly, "are you still going to this point..." Then the expression on Zilai''s face became more and more serious, and a momentum belonging to the strong broke out from him! "Changmen, as your former teacher, it''s my fault that I didn''t let you go on the right path... Now, I''ll stop you. For this... Even if I fight my life!" "Let me see how you''ve grown over the years, changmen... Take my move and try it... Forbearance ¡¤ needle thousand Tibet!" In the twinkling of an eye, Zilai''s long white hair suddenly expanded. Then, the white hair instantly turned into a long and thin Yamamoto, as if it was like rain, stabbing Penn towards the heaven! Seeing this scene, Tiandao Payne slowly stretched out his palm and spoke indifferently: "Shenluo Tianzheng!" Seeing Tiandao Payne''s extremely similar moves, his pupils shrank and his heart was full of shock! "Can such moves be used continuously?" In zilaiye''s cognition, the more powerful the move, the more harsh the conditions for use. According to the truth, a move like Tiandao Penn that destroyed almost one tenth of the size of a wood leaf should not be used continuously at all! In front of all this, there is some subversive self-knowledge! In the shock of zilaiye''s face, Payne suddenly had a strong repulsion around him, and zilaiye''s hair as if it were thousands of copies was immediately crushed by the repulsion! Moreover, after smashing the Zilai move, the powerful repulsion did not disappear and attacked Zilai! Feeling the powerful repulsion, he immediately mobilized chakra in his body and was ready to use Ninja defense But at this time, Zilai seemed to feel something, and the moves in his hand immediately stopped. At this moment, a row of huge wood suddenly rose up and stood in front of zilaiye! As like as two peas, the Ninja union was just like a piece of wood. Boom! The next moment, the huge repulsion collided with the wood and made a huge noise! "Click ~" At the moment when the repulsion collided with the wood, there was a sour sound on the wood. The huge wood could not stop the powerful Shenluo Tianzheng! Nevertheless, the wood supported for a moment. And this short time has been enough to bear the reaction on the court! So, then, these upper forbearance used defensive means one after another, and finally blocked the blow! ¡­¡­ After narrowly escaping, almost everyone present focused on the wood. Looking at these wood, a land of earth, forbearance seemed to realize something, and a burst of pure light broke out in his eyes! "Wood... No, this is wood Dun! Can you say... Can you say..." Just then, a hearty reputation suddenly rang. "Sorry, I''m a little late!" I don''t know when, Zilai also saw several figures behind him. Seeing these figures, the already desperate Ninja coalition forces present suddenly issued bursts of exclamations! "Three generations of fire shadow!" "The fourth generation thunder shadow is coming!" "There are three generations of earth shadow!" "Four generations of wind shadow!" "Eh ~ that''s..." Suddenly, some people were shocked. "That... That''s..." "The third generation of thunder shadow? No... isn''t the third generation of thunder shadow dead..." "Look, that''s..." Among these people, a handsome man stood in the leading position. The man is wearing a suit of armor and long black hair. On the armor he is wearing, there is a symbol representing the emblem of the thousand hands family! Seeing this man, the master with scars on one side showed a smile on his face and finally said two words gently: "Grandpa..." ¡­¡­ "Between the thousand hand pillars, he is the first generation of fire shadow thousand hand pillars!" "Ninja God!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes, the visitor is the first generation of fire shadow known as the "God of Ninja" - qianshouzhujian! At this moment, the already desperate Ninja allied forces suddenly regained their confidence, and the desperate expressions on their faces gradually disappeared! Between the thousand hand pillars, this is a man who represents the pronoun of "invincible"! V2.Chapter 111 The arrival of qianshouzhu undoubtedly gave everyone a boost. After all, in that era, qianshouzhu represented invincibility. Except yuzhiboban, it can be said that other people didn''t even have the qualification to fight with qianshouzhu! Therefore, after appearing among the thousand hand pillars, the already desperate Ninja coalition saw a glimmer of hope again, and an excited expression appeared on its face. But at this time, compared with those upper forbearance, Zilai, as one of the three forbearance, didn''t look so good. It has reached the level of self coming, and the understanding of power is naturally not comparable to others, Although it seems that the thousand hand column can easily help people block the attack of Tiandao Penn just now, it is also very clear... The attack of Tiandao Penn just now is far less than one tenth of the power of the first attack! But it was less than one tenth of the power that destroyed the moves between the thousand hand pillars in an instant. So, if If Tiandao Penn uses the same move as he did at the beginning again, can he still stop the thousand hand column? Moreover, according to his own observation, Zilai also found an indisputable fact! That''s Tiandao. Penn has never used his best from the beginning to now! This can be seen from the fact that he can easily fight himself after using the power that can destroy one tenth of a wood leaf just now! However, not all the news collected in this moment is bad news Thinking of a possibility, Zilai also narrowed his eyes slightly, turned his head and opened his mouth to the thousand hand column behind him: "be careful of this person, he said the person who just sent out that terrible move!" After hearing zilaiye''s words, the ape feirizhan and others were surprised on their faces and immediately said, "what? He sent out that terrible attack alone?" Hearing the shocked words, Zilai nodded although his face was ugly. "Yes, the previous attack was the power he used alone. According to my guess, it should have something to do with his eyes!" Hearing this, qianshouzhujian and others immediately set their eyes on the way of heaven, Payne and Luo Tian. When they saw the six pairs of lavender circles in the eyes of Tiandao Payne and the other five behind Luo Tian, they couldn''t help crying again. "This... This is immortal eye, reincarnation eye!" "How could it be... How could there be so many reincarnation eyes? It''s impossible!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No surprise, the ape feirizhan who did not know the reincarnation eye information was shocked when they saw so many pairs of reincarnation eyes known as "immortal eyes". And their faces were even worse when they thought of the words they had come before. Only one reincarnation eye owner has become so strong that these people in front of us are not At this time, Zilai also spoke again, and what he said made everyone pale! Zilai also took a deep look at the way of heaven, Payne said in a dignified tone: "and... According to my guess, the power this man just used should not reach the limit!" "This..." "Since I came, are you kidding?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± If what he said just now was just frightening, his subsequent words would be hopeless! One hit can destroy one tenth of a wood leaf. The attack is not the limit of this person. How should this person deal with it? Who can deal with it? ¡­¡­ "Ha ha... Is he so strong? I didn''t expect that there is such a strong man in the world besides ban! This... It''s so happy!" Hearing this, the people suddenly turned black and looked angrily at the man who made the sound. However, when they saw the man''s appearance clearly, they closed their mouths one by one. It''s only a thousand hands that can shut so many people up! ¡­¡­ "Idiot, that''s the enemy!" At this time, the thousand hand leaf between the thousand hand pillars had no control over the status of the thousand hand pillars, and directly scolded them. After hearing his brother''s words, the nervous thousand hand column reacted and apologized quickly. "Sorry! Sorry! I''m really excited to see such a powerful opponent besides the spot!" Hearing what the thousand hand column said, what else can the ape flying day chopper and others say? After all, here, the thousand hand column is the highest combat effectiveness! ¡­¡­ At this time, qianshouzhu also opened his mouth: "as a sincere apology, this person will give it to me!" With that, the thousand hand pillar slowly came to Zilai and looked at the heavenly way Penn: "just say the emperor of Shenluo empire. I''ve heard that you may have more powerful strength than me..." "But... Do you think what you have done is too much? You start such a war just for your own country, you..." Before the thousand hand column finished, a loud cry suddenly interrupted the thousand hand column. "That''s enough! Who told you he was Luo Tian''s? And... Didn''t I give you a portrait of Luo Tian yesterday? Didn''t you see it?" At this time, his face was very ugly, especially when he felt the strange eyes of three generations of Lei Ying and others looking at him Isn''t it obvious that the "Ninja God" has made such an idiot thing as admitting the wrong person? ¡­¡­ On the other side, after listening to the words of qianshouzhu, the indifferent Tiandao Payne also slowly opened his mouth: "Your Majesty... Sorry, I''m not..." Hearing this and what qianshoujian had just said, qianshouzhu scratched his head and said with an embarrassed smile: "sorry! Sorry! Hahaha... I recognize the wrong person, that... You are so much alike..." Hearing this, the ape flies and cuts the sun, and their faces are black again. They looked at the indifferent Tiandao Payne and Luo Tian with a spring breeze smile on his face. "Idiot! What''s the difference?" ¡­¡­ But at this time, the face of qianshouzhu suddenly became serious. With the change of the expression between the thousand hand pillars, a momentum belonging to the strong also appears from the thousand hand pillars. Under the influence of this frightening momentum, the funny temperament on qianshouzhu disappeared by the way. At this time, the eyes of ape flying, sun chopping and others also lit up. At this moment, they finally found the shadow of the incomparable strong man on the thousand hand pillar! "This momentum... So powerful!" "Sure enough, it is worthy of being the ''God of Ninja''. It is so powerful!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this scene, the four generations of Lei Ying and others were also amazed. V2.Chapter 112 Looking at the way of heaven in front of Penn, a smile suddenly appeared between the thousand hands. "So you''re not that Luo Tian... But... Since you have the power to destroy a wide range, you should be the strongest among you? In that case... It''s impossible to put you aside..." Looking at the thousand hand column with strong momentum, Tiandao Payne''s face still hasn''t changed. It''s still the indifferent look before. It''s like he''s not facing the "Ninja God", but just an ordinary person. At this time, hearing what qianshouzhu said, Tiandao Payne frowned slightly, and the indifferent voice sounded again. "The strongest? Sorry, I''m not..." Then, Tiandao Payne turned to look at Luo Tian and said faintly: "Your Majesty''s strength is not what you can understand... If it''s me, maybe you can''t stop your Majesty''s move... And... Even in the organization under your majesty, I only know the existence of the second largest organization strength..." Hearing this, all the faces of the Ninja allied forces appeared shocked! Is the existence that can destroy one tenth of the leaves in one blow only the second power in the Xiao organization under Luo Tian? Are you TM teasing me? It''s like in the brave game, it''s not easy for you to hit the last level. When you''re ready to attack the final boss, the boss tells you that he''s just someone else''s little brother... Or the little brother''s little brother! At this time, the ape flies, the sun cuts and others are this feeling! Moreover, thinking of the sentence "no move can stop" of the heavenly way Penn, the ape flying day beheading and others are even more frightened! Even the strong man who can destroy one tenth of the leaves can''t stop Luo Tian''s move. How strong is Luo Tian? Involuntarily, everyone focused on the young man whose face was always full of spring breeze. ¡­¡­ Hearing the words of Tiandao Penn, qianshouzhu was also surprised, and his body suddenly dodged aside! While dodging between the thousand hand pillars, a man wearing a spiral mask suddenly appeared in the position where he had just stood between the thousand hand pillars! Moreover, at this time, a huge flame suddenly rose on the ground where the thousand hand pillars stood! Obviously, if the reaction between the thousand hand pillars was even a little slower, he would definitely be hit by the Ninja with earth! ¡­¡­ Looking at the dignified thousand hand column on his face, the corners of his mouth under the earth mask slowly hooked up. "It''s a good response. It''s worthy of being a thousand hand column as famous as yuzhiboban... But..." "Don''t you know the situation!" "In front of your majesty... Are you qualified to choose your opponent?... hum! It seems that you should be the card of the Ninja alliance? In that case, let me tell you what?" "Oh, by the way! To remind you, in Xiao organization, my power ranking is a little higher than Penn!" Hearing this, even the pupil between the thousand hand pillars shrinks! Just now, although qianshouzhu didn''t fight with Tiandao Penn, as a strong man, qianshouzhu can feel the power in Tiandao Penn''s body, I''m afraid it''s no less than himself! Especially those reincarnation eyes, in front of these "immortal eyes", even between the thousand hand pillars, they felt a trace of oppression At this time, the masked man in front of him said that he was stronger than the man with immortal eyes, which made qianshouzhu not pay attention to it? ¡­¡­ Hearing the words of Tiandao Penn, qianshouzhu took a dignified look at Luo Tian, and then focused on Dai Tu. When he saw the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes in Dai Tu''s eyes, his eyes narrowed slightly. "This eye is... And spot... It seems that you should be a member of the yuzhibo family!" "In that case... It seems that I can''t fight your majesty if I don''t beat you down. In that case..." "Mu Dun ¡¤ the art of killing thorns!" With the opening between the thousand hand pillars, several strong branches suddenly drilled out from the soil feet and rolled over towards the soil! Seeing this scene, the surrounding Shangren burst into a cry of surprise! "Look, that''s Mu Dun!" "The strongest wooden Dun among the thousand hand pillars? It seems that we have hope!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At that time, the thousand hand pillar relied on one hand wooden Dun to cross the forbearance world. Under his powerful wooden Dun, even if it was as strong as a tail beast, he had to bow his head! At that time, qianshouzhujian and Mudun were synonymous with invincibility! At this time, seeing the emergence of Mu Dun, those who survived by chance were filled with hope again! ¡­¡­ On the other hand, after seeing Mu Dun appear, the faces of ape feirizhan and others did not have a happy expression like those who endured, but were a little dignified. As the top leaders of the Ninja coalition, they naturally know that Dai Tu has space-time ninja. Since Dai Tu has space-time ninja, even Mu Dun between the thousand hand pillars has no way to take Dai Tu until he finds a way to crack it. ¡­¡­ It seemed to confirm the idea of ape flying, day cutting and others. At this time, looking at the powerful wooden Dun between the thousand hand pillars, there was no panic in the only exposed eyes of Dai Tu. Not only that, at this time, the earthy eyes clearly have some doubts... In that kind of eyes, there is clearly a trace of... Play abuse! ¡­¡­ It was too late, but it was too fast. Seeing that the move between the thousand hand pillars was about to fall on Dai Tu, Dai Tu finally made an action. However, this time, Dai Tu did not use space-time Ninja as people imagined, but began to seal rapidly. Seeing this scene, the ape flying day chopper and others frowned, while the thousand hand column, as the opponent with earth, stared round at the back of the seal with earth knot! "Wooden Dun, wooden ingot wall!" When people saw several huge pieces of wood suddenly appear around Dai Tu, everyone immediately widened their eyes. If you are right, this is clearly Mu Dun Ninja! Feeling the shocked eyes of the people, he grinned with earth and showed a bright smile. However, this scene is blocked by a mask, and people can''t see it at all. ¡­¡­ At this time, Luo Tian, who hasn''t spoken since he appeared between the thousand hand pillars, also spoke faintly to the members of Xiao organization and ten blade: "well, since the protagonist has almost appeared, the war should also have a result... Go, you can choose your opponents by yourself. Remember, don''t let me wait too long." Luo Tian''s words were so insipid, but after hearing Luo Tian''s words, the body of ape feirizhan and others immediately tightened up! After hearing Luo Tian''s words, Xiao organization and Shi Ren had some excited expressions on their faces. "Yes, your majesty!" "As you wish, your majesty!" "Your Majesty, Yami won''t let you down!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± With that, members of Shiren and Xiao organization stepped forward one after another. V2.Chapter 113 "Ulchiola, let''s go!" After receiving Luo Tian''s order, Yami walked to urceola with a happy Feng face and said. Hearing Yami''s words, ulchiola nodded and walked forward together with the others. ¡­¡­ Before and after the ape flying day chopper, the spirit pressure on the ten blades suddenly burst out! Suddenly, an invisible pressure just like a huge mountain pressed Zai the ape flying day chopper and others. Under this pressure, the ape flying day chopper and others immediately tightened up, and an ugly face appeared on their face! At this time, in addition to the shadow level strongmen such as ape flying and day chopping, those lucky Ninja coalition forces were directly bounced out under the pressure of this spirit! The huge spiritual pressure can be turned into a substantive attack! In addition to those Shangren, the faces of the three generations of Lei Ying and others who were reincarnated and channeled by filthy soil at this time are also very ugly. If you look carefully, you can find that their bodies are trembling Dou! Spiritual pressure is aimed at the power of the soul, especially for the "dead" summoned by the reincarnation of filth, the effect is more obvious! Feeling this scene, the second generation of fire shadow thousand hands immediately opened their mouth to those around them: "all those who have not reached the shadow level leave here immediately, and the next battle is not something you can participate in!" Hearing the words of the thousand hand gate, some of the them left immediately, but a small part didn''t leave, and some tangles appeared on their faces. Seeing this scene, the ape flies, the sun cuts, the four generations of Lei Ying and others also spoke one after another. "You leave first. The second generation Huoying is right. You can''t participate in the next battle. Your presence here will only hinder us..." "Get out of here, this is an order!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing that the ape flying day chopper and the four generations of Lei Ying and others said so, although they were unwilling on their face, they quickly accepted the order and left here. Seeing this scene, Shiren didn''t stop it, because Luo Tian had explained before. Minimize killing while ensuring victory! Although Luo Tian is not a compassionate saint, if he can win without causing too many killings, Luo Tian doesn''t mind letting these people survive. ¡­¡­ Compared with the ten blades, the Xiao organization at this time is not bad. The chakra waves surging around the body just look startling, not to mention Penn who is also fighting with Zilai and yuzhibo who is fighting with qianshouzhu. ¡­¡­ Looking at the ugly qianshoufanjian and others in front of him, Yami walked forward with a laugh. "A group of mobs dare to resist in vain. It''s really fearless for ignorant people! Looking at your weakness, I think urciola and I can solve you alone!" Then Yami turned to look at the other ten blade members and said, "Hey, do you mind if urceola and I take the lead?" Hearing the words of Yami, bailegan frowned slightly, but the lazy stark smiled and said, "since you like fighting, it''s OK with you. Of course, if you and ulchiola can solve them all, it''s best." After all, Stark is the first ten blades in name. Since Stark has spoken at this time, bailegan has not spoken to stop him. But although it didn''t stop, it also reminded me of dental density. "Yami, you heard what your majesty said before... Since stark doesn''t object to you doing this, you''d better do it better and don''t lose our face!" Hearing bailegan''s words, Yami raised her eyebrows. "Really, I see!" With that, Yami looked at ulchiola. "Ulchiola, let''s go!" Ulchiola nodded and followed Yami to qianshoufanjian and others. ¡­¡­ Looking at the dignified qianshoufanjian and others in front of him, a sarcastic arc appeared on Yami''s face! "Hey, scum, don''t say I won''t give you a chance. Let''s go together! I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to do it again after I do it!" Hearing Yami''s arrogant words, Lei Ying and others of the fourth generation immediately blackened their faces. "Bastard!" "Die!" "How arrogant! Hum! I''ll tear your smelly mouth with my own hands, a miscellaneous fish like you!" With that, a layer of Lei attribute chakra suddenly appeared on the body surface of the fourth generation Lei Ying. If you want to see it, you have to attack Yami. At this time, a hand suddenly appeared in front of the fourth generation Lei Ying, blocking the furious fourth generation Lei Ying. ¡­¡­ Looking at the thousand hand gate that blocked him in front of me, the four generations of thunder shadow had a terrible black face! "Thousand hands, I need an explanation!" Hearing the words of the fourth generation of Lei Ying, a thousand hands frowned. "Calm down! Four generations of thunder shadow! Don''t forget, this war is not just about you! If you don''t do it well, the whole tolerance world may be over!" Hearing this, the anger on Lei Ying''s face finally subsided a little. However, his "Thor armor" did not disappear. "Second generation Huoying, can we just let him drink and scold there?" Hearing the words of the fourth generation of Lei Ying, Qian shoufei shook his head, then turned his head and looked at ya MI, and his eyes narrowed slightly. "Four generations of thunder shadow... Just now, you should feel it... People with that momentum are definitely not easy to deal with... So, in order to avoid unnecessary casualties... This time, we immortal beings will fight them." Hearing this, Lei Ying of the fourth generation frowned slightly, and finally nodded and agreed. Although the fourth generation of Lei Ying is grumpy, it doesn''t mean that the fourth generation of Lei Ying is an idiot. Just now qianshoufei was right. Since these people in front of us are powerful, no one knows what means they have. Therefore, at this time, it seems that it is undoubtedly the best choice to choose the strong who reincarnates and channels the filthy earth to fight with Yami. ¡­¡­ Soon, several strong people who were reincarnated and channeled by dirty soil volunteered to play. These people are three generations of thunder shadow, two generations of earth shadow and three generations of wind shadow. Finally, in order to avoid accidents, even a thousand hands played in person! Three generations of thunder shadow: the father of four generations of thunder shadow, has "the strongest spear" and "the strongest shield": three generations of wind shadow, known as the strongest wind shadow in history, has a strong magnetic escape blood inheritance limit, and the second generation of earth shadow. Now the master of three generations of earth shadow, he taught Onoki blood inheritance and Elimination! Coupled with the creation of countless Ninja second-generation fire shadow, it can be said that this lineup is simply a little scary! ¡­¡­ On the other hand, when the third generation of Lei Ying and others were ready to fight, there had been another fight between Dai Tu and qianshouzhu! "Mu dun. The art of cutting!" Looking at the shocked thousand hand column that avoided his attack, the playful expression in Dai Tu''s eyes became stronger and stronger! "You are not the only one who can hide among the thousand hand pillars!" V2.Chapter 114 Hearing Yu Zhibo''s words, the faces of the surrounding Ninja allied forces became ugly. It is said that the reason why qianshouzhu is strong is largely due to Mu dun. At this time, wooden Dun, which is rumored to be used only between thousand hand pillars, appears in the hands of the enemy. How can these people not be surprised and angry? You know, at the five shadows conference, he showed time and space ninja, kaleidoscope writing wheel eye and reincarnation eye known as "immortal eye". At this time, with Mu Dun, who will be his opponent? And, you know, this is just a person with soil! Don''t forget, the Shenluo empire is not only a man with soil! In addition to carrying the earth, the previous Tiandao Penn also showed the power to destroy one tenth of a wood leaf! Moreover, the unidentified Ninja coalition army can see clearly that there are five pairs of reincarnation eyes on the side of Shenluo Empire, in addition to Tiandao Payne and daitu! no More than five pairs! In the information they get, Luo Tian''s eyes are also likely to be reincarnation eyes! ¡­¡­ This is only what the Ninja coalition can see. As for the power of Shiren and other members of Xiaohua organization, they can''t estimate it at all! Think of these, the face of the ape flying day beheader and others is getting darker and darker! ¡­¡­ Compared with the ugly face of others at this time, qianshouzhu is worthy of being the "God of tolerance". Although he saw the power of the earth with his own eyes, his face is still calm. Looking at the earth in his eyes, he laughed among the thousand hands! "Interesting! I didn''t expect that other people besides me could use Mu Dun! In that case..." "Then let me see if it''s your wooden Dun strong or mine!" "Wooden Dun, the art of wooden man!" At the moment of opening between the thousand hand pillars, the ground in front of the thousand hand pillars suddenly cracked! Then, a wooden dragon with a length of more than ten feet suddenly drilled out of the ground! Seeing this scene, Dai Tu didn''t panic. In the eyes of the people, ten fingers almost turned into an illusion. Almost in an instant, the seal on his hand was finished. "Wooden Dun, the art of wooden man!" Boom! Almost at the moment after the wooden dragon was summoned from the thousand hand column, the ground in front of Dai TU was suddenly broken! Then, a wooden man seven or eight feet high climbed out of the broken ground! ¡­¡­ At the moment when the two behemoths appeared, they looked at each other with their wooden eyes almost at the same time, as if they had found the old enemy who hit! Looking at these two giants, the faces of the Ninja allied forces became dignified! "Step! Step! Step!..." "Roar!" The next moment, the huge wooden man and wooden dragon rushed towards each other and hit each other hard! Boom! The huge wooden man collided with the wooden dragon, which immediately caused a huge bang, and even the earth began to tremble slightly! Even at this time, just the aftermath of the two attacks made many Muye houses collapse! Feeling this scene, Nara Luku, as the tactical commander of the Ninja coalition army, directly issued an order that many people did not understand! "Withdraw! All ninjas below the elite level immediately withdraw from Muye. You can''t participate in this war!" ¡­¡­ After the wooden man summoned by the earth and the wooden dragon summoned by the thousand hand column, the imitation Buddha is a signal of war. The three generations of Lei Ying and Zilai also began to fight against Yami and Tiandao Payne! "Three generations of thunder shadow, three generations of wind shadow and two generations of earth shadow, you deal with the big man, and leave this man to me!" Looking at urchiola and Yami in front of me, the tone between the thousand hands is a little serious! However, hearing the words between the thousand hands, the eyebrows of the three generations of thunder shadow and the three generations of wind shadow frowned slightly. Although this time, due to the contribution of Muye, qianshoufeijian was elected as the commander in chief, at this time, qianshoufeijian asked three generations of Lei Ying and others to deal with one of Ya MI, while qianshoufeijian dealt with ulchiola alone, which made the three generations of Lei Ying and others feel underestimated. Obviously, everyone is a shadow. Why do you let us fight together when you fight alone? Don''t you look down on people? However, at this time, everyone is in the same camp. In addition, there is the commander in chief between the thousand hands. Although the three generations of Lei Ying and others are hot and unhappy, they did not say this. However, after listening to qianshoufeijian''s command, the expressions on the three faces were very unhappy, and they didn''t follow qianshoufeijian''s command for the first time. Qianshoufeijian was originally a person with high IQ and EQ. three generations of Lei Ying and others did so. Qianshoufeijian immediately figured out the reason. After trying to understand, the thousand hands slightly frowned, and the heart secretly scolded the several people who didn''t obey the order. "When is it? Why do these idiots care about this?" Naturally, it is impossible to say this. After all, we have to rely on these people to fight against the Shenluo Empire at this time. Without these people, no country could resist the power of the Shenluo empire. After thinking for a while, the thousand hand gate opened again: "three generations of thunder shadow, three generations of wind shadow and two generations of earth shadow, don''t get angry for the time being..." "You have seen the strength of those two people before... Now is not the time to care about these!" "The reason why I chose to let you fight together is not to underestimate you... The current situation is very unfavorable to us. Our first task is to find out the strength of each other. In order to avoid accidents, I let you fight together... And on my side... You should know that I will fly thunder God. At that time, even if I can''t fight, there will be nothing for the time being Danger. " Hearing this, the faces of the three generations of Lei Ying and others finally got better. After thinking about it, the second generation earth shadow said, "the second generation eye fire shadow, in that case, let''s do it!" With that, the second generation of earth shadow rushed towards Yami! ¡­¡­ At this time, the three generations of Lei Ying and others are very clear that it is impossible to talk about peace now. So they didn''t talk nonsense. They attacked directly after they came up. "Thunder Dun ¡¤ thunder god armor!" The three generations of Lei Ying used Thor armor in the process of running. Those with Thor armor are blessed. The speed of stepping is naturally the fastest of the three, and it is also the first to attack Yami in front of Yami. At this time, a layer of blue and purple lightning is attached to the body surface of the three generations of thunder shadow, which is the secret skill of yunnincun thunder shadow - thor armor! It can become the signature ninja of thunder shadow in yunnincun. The effect of Thor armor is naturally extraordinary! In fact, the "strongest shield" of the three generations of thunder shadow refers to the Thor armor! V2.Chapter 115 The principle of Thor armor is to use the thunder attribute chakra caused by Lei Dun to stimulate the cells in the body, so as to strengthen the speed, strength and resistance of the body in all aspects... And so on. Moreover, the power of Thor armor is not only that After using Thor armor, the high concentration of thunder attribute chakra can also form a high-density chakra coat on the body surface! This chakra coat is somewhat similar to the chakra coat when human column force uses tail beast power. Even, in some aspects, the chakra coat of Thor armor is stronger than that when human column force uses tail beast power! And this is defense! Although the chakra of the tail beast is very powerful, it is far less cohesive than the Thor armor! Because of the high density of chakra, the defense of Thor armor can also rank among the top three in the Ninjutsu in the whole forbearance world! If you cultivate Thor armor deep enough, it''s not impossible to shake tailed beast jade when using Thor armor! Coupled with the improvement of Thor armor on physical quality, it can be said that this Ninja is almost a perfect Ninja! ¡­¡­ With the speed bonus of Raytheon armor stimulating cells, the speed of the third generation of thunder shadow reached the extreme. It came not far from Yami in the blink of an eye! Before and after coming to Yami''s body, Lei Ying''s eyes narrowed slightly and slowly raised his right hand. "Lei Dun ¡¤ Si Ben Guan Shou!" I saw the thumb on the right hand of the third generation Lei Ying slowly shrink back, and the other four fingers stretch straight at this moment! At the same time, a violent chakra wave was uploaded from the three generations of Lei Ying, and the right hand was immediately covered with a layer of chakra visible to the naked eye! Chakra substantiation! Even the naked eye can see it clearly. It is conceivable that the chakra density on the three generations of Lei Ying''s hands has reached what level! This "Lei Dun ¡¤ Si Ben Guan Shou" is not a popular product. It is the "strongest contradiction" between the "strongest shield" and "strongest spear" of the three generations of Lei Ying! Like the Thor armor, the principle of Lei Dun ¡¤ Siben penetration is also highly condensed. The Lei attribute chakra makes the fingers extremely hard! With the speed increased by using Thor armor, this brings unparalleled attack power and penetration! To a certain extent, the chakra cohesion of Lei Dun Siben is even higher than that of Thor armor! Moreover, now Leidun Siben is far from reaching the limit! From a physical point of view, the simplest way to increase the penetration force at the same speed is to reduce the force area. And Lei Dun Siben is like this. In fact, when the four fingers become the last one, it is also the time when Lei Dun ¡¤ Siben Guanshou has the greatest power, that is, the ultimate meaning of Lei Dun ¡¤ Siben Guanshou, Lei Dun ¡¤ yiben Guanshou! However, it''s not that easy to reach this point! First of all, one thing to understand is that the action of forces is mutual. When you attack an object with your hand, your hand will also be subject to reaction. At this time, at the speed of Thor armor, it is not so simple to bear this reaction! Understand that the faster the speed of the same thing, the greater the impact force. Especially when the stress area becomes smaller, the impact force will multiply inversely according to the reduction of the stress area! For Lei Dun Siben, if the hardness and strength of his fingers are not enough when using this move, it is estimated that the enemy is not the first to be injured. I''m afraid his fingers will turn into meat sauce in an instant! Moreover, if the finger strength is not enough, the power will naturally not be able to play to the maximum! Only when the strength of the fingers is enough to support this move without damage, can the maximum penetration of this move be guaranteed! ¡­¡­ With the blessing of Thor armor, the speed of the three generations of thunder shadow is almost to the limit. At this time, few of the shadow level masters can see the movements of the three generations of thunder shadow! At this speed, Yami seemed to have no time to dodge. He was hit directly by the "strongest spear" of the third generation thunder shadow! Seeing that his attack was about to hit Ya MI, the corners of the three generations of Lei Ying''s mouth slightly hooked up, revealing a victory like smile. But when the four hands of the three generations of Lei Ying collided with ya Mi''s body, the expression on the three generations of Lei Ying''s face suddenly changed! As if he had seen something incredible, the three generations of Lei Ying immediately showed a frightened expression on his face! "When!" At this time, when the four hands of the three generations of Lei Ying collided with ya Mi''s chest, the next development did not happen as expected by the four generations of Lei Ying and others. The toothy chest was not pierced by the four hands of the three generations of thunder shadow. When the two collided, they even made a roar of metal collision! ¡­¡­ Three generations of Lei Ying had no time to figure out why. His body immediately flew backwards under the reaction force! And tooth density is because of the advantage of height and weight, only a few steps back! ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, even the pupil between the thousand hands on one side immediately contracted! ¡­¡­ There was no direct battle between ulchiola and qianshoufa like the three generations of thunder shadow. After all, this is a single fight. I have seen the power of Dai Tu and Penn, and I dare not rush to fight among thousands of hands. And let a thousand hands door some happy is, in front of the handsome young man did not make a move, but looked at battle not far away. Seeing this scene, qianshoufa is also happy to face off, waiting for Yami and others to decide the outcome. After all, although thousands of hands are confident in their own strength, they will not underestimate others. Three generations of thunder shadow, three generations of wind shadow and two generations of earth shadow are not simple roles. When the three work together, there is only a chance to escape! If none of the three can solve the problem, they are certainly not the opponent of the person in front of them. It is precisely because he understood this that when he saw that urceola didn''t make a move, he would be so quiet and didn''t choose to make a move. Instead, he waited for three generations of Lei Ying and others to decide the outcome. ¡­¡­ But just after the three generations of Lei Ying and Yami had a fight, when they saw the incredible thing happen, ulchiola, who had been doing nothing, finally spoke. "Surprised?" Looking at the shocked thousand hands in front of us, ulchiola said faintly: "it doesn''t hurt to tell you, this is the ability of our ten blades..." "Each of our ten blades has different abilities. This ability is called ''steel skin''..." "I think you can guess its function when you hear the name... Yes, this ability is to strengthen our defense..." V2.Chapter 116 "Steel skin... As the name suggests, is to make our skin have the defense of steel. No, it should be said that it is far beyond the defense of steel!" "Especially for dense teeth..." "I can tell you something. Even among our ten blades, the steel sheet with dense teeth can rank among the top three!" ¡­¡­ Hearing ulchiola''s words, his face became dignified, and his eyes focused on the battlefield of Yami and others not far away. ¡­¡­ At this time, the third generation wind shadow and the second generation earth shadow, which slightly lagged behind the third generation thunder shadow, also caught up. Seeing that the attack of the third generation of thunder shadow was blocked so easily, there was a shocked expression on the faces of the third generation of wind shadow and the second generation of earth shadow. However, they are worthy of being shadow level masters. They immediately used Ninja to attack while Yami was repulsed! "Tu Dun Tu Long gun!" With the second generation of earth shadow flying between his fingers, a huge earth gun suddenly rose from the ground, and the carrier stabbed Yami with great strength! At the same time, the three generations of wind shadow, known as the "strongest wind shadow", also took out his good Ninja! "Magnetic Dun ¡¤ sand iron rain!" Just for a moment, black sand iron was formed in front of the three generations of wind shadow, and attacked Yami like rain! Although the sand iron seems very small, in fact, the weight of these sand iron is much heavier than the same volume of steel! At this time, the move of three generations of wind shadow is no less than sweeping thousands of Gatlin towards Yami! ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, many people of the Ninja coalition army exclaimed. "Look, that''s the magnetic escape of the three generations of wind shadow!" "How strong! This time, the other party will not pass!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Ya Mi being set on fire by two shadow level masters, many people smiled. But soon, these people''s faces changed! "When! When! When! When!..." When Earth Dragon gun and sand iron rain attacked Yami, people found that Yami was not directly killed by these two powerful ninja moves! When the Earth Dragon gun attacked Yami, Yami was not pierced. On the contrary, the Earth Dragon gun was shocked into several sections by the huge anti shock force when it attacked Yami directly! At this time, there was only a wound less than the size of his fingers on ya MI. Compared with ya Mi''s tall figure, it was simply insignificant! However, Shi Yu, who had high hopes for sand and iron, did not make any contribution this time, and even couldn''t compare with the Earth Dragon spear! The bullet like iron not only didn''t pierce Yami, but only left a series of white spots on Yami. It didn''t seem to cause any injuries at all! When their attack was over, Yami, who was completely hit by these two powerful ninjas, just shook his head, and then stood up from the ground with a grin! "Weak scum, are you tickling me?" Hearing this, everyone on the Ninja coalition changed their expression! Especially the three generations of Lei Ying and others, their faces are a little terrible! ¡­¡­ "Asshole! Damn it!" Looking at the rampant appearance of dense teeth, the second generation Tu Ying was so angry that he clenched his teeth, and a pair of huge fists were a little white. Just then, the second generation of Tu Ying''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a fierce look flashed in his eyes! "Although the cost of that skill is a little big... But I can''t watch you continue to be so arrogant. Even if you lose combat power next, I''ll destroy you here!" Thinking, the second generation of earth shadow slowly mobilized the chakra of three attributes in the body! Obviously, the next two generations of earth shadow are going to use blood following elimination - dust shield ¡¤ original boundary stripping! But it was this that a voice suddenly came into the ears of the second generation of earth shadow. "Second generation Mu Tu Ying, please bless me... That Ninja!" Hearing this, the second generation Tu Ying suddenly turned his head and looked at the speaker. When the second generation of Tu Ying saw the man, his eyes suddenly lit up, as if he thought of something! At this time, the person in front of the second generation of Tu Ying is the third generation of Lei Ying! "How''s it going? Is there a problem?" Hearing the words of the third generation thunder shadow, the second generation earth shadow hesitated and said, "are you sure? Do you want to use that skill?" The third generation Lei Ying nodded, looked at the disdainful tooth, and his eyes narrowed slightly. "We can''t let him continue to be rampant. We must solve him!" Then the third generation of thunder shadow looked at the second generation of earth shadow. "Your skill is not suitable for dealing with single bodies. The current war situation is so bad. You''d better seize the opportunity to kill every blow and strive to destroy more sundries of Shenluo empire. As for this... Leave it to me!" When the third generation Lei Ying said this, the second generation Tu Ying narrowed his eyes and nodded seriously. "OK, I see." With that, the ten fingers on the second generation Tu Ying''s hand suddenly flew up and quickly formed a seal. "Tu Dun ¡¤ the art of super aggravating rock!" Tu Dun - the art of weighting rock is originally a move that relies on the earth system chakra to control the earth and stones to crush the opponent. However, in some cases, this Ninja will also become an auxiliary ninja, such as this time! This time, the second generation earth shadow is not used against the ground, but against the third generation thunder shadow! The direct effect of this is to increase the body weight of the three generations of thunder shadow! After this Ninja was cast, the soil under the feet of the three generations of thunder shadow immediately fell down! It can be imagined that the weight of the three generations of Lei Ying has reached what level under the blessing of Ninja! If this Ninja is released to others, it will be a limited ninja, which will only reduce each other''s strength, but For the three generations of thunder shadow, the role of this Ninja is not just that! Although the body weight has increased a lot, it also reduces the speed of the third generation thunder shadow... But don''t forget that the third generation thunder shadow has Thor armor! With the blessing of Thor armor, although the ninja of the second generation of earth shadow reduces the speed of the third generation of thunder shadow, this range is not too large. More intuitively, the biggest effect of this Ninja is to increase the weight of three generations of thunder shadow. Is weight gain useful? Obviously, it works! It is not only strength and speed, but also weight that determines the attack power! Under the same strength and speed, obviously, the increase of weight will definitely lead to the increase of attack power! The purpose of the three generations of thunder shadow is precisely for this! ¡­¡­ Feeling the increased weight of the body, the three generations of Lei Ying looked up at Yami not far away, and a burst of pure light broke out in his eyes! "Lei Dun ¡¤ Si Ben Guan Shou!" Suddenly, the three generations of thunder shadow used the moves used before again! ¡­¡­ Not far away, I saw three generations of Lei Ying, the same move as before, and a sarcastic smile appeared on ya Mi''s face. V2.Chapter 117 "Idiot, I clearly know that such an attack is useless to me, and I''m still struggling... Is this the root of people''s inferiority that urciola said?" "It''s like a drowning man. He knows that the straw floating on the water can''t save people, but he has to catch it desperately when he dies?" Yami just looked at the three generations of thunder shadow attacking himself. He didn''t make any defensive action at all. His face was full of ridicule! In the blink of an eye, three generations of thunder shadow came to Yami''s body, and four fingers attacked Yami''s chest! At this time, the four fingers of the third generation Lei Ying suddenly took back one, and the chakra on the finger lit up a lot in an instant! "Leidun Sanben Guanshou!" Such changes are completed in the blink of an eye, even if the dense teeth want to defend. The next moment, Yami was hit directly in the chest! When! When the fingers of the three generations of thunder shadow collided with the toothy chest, as before, the place where the two collided immediately made a huge sound of gold and stone! Moreover, the loud noise this time is much louder than before! ¡­¡­ Compared with the previous achievements, this time, it is obvious that the three generations of thunder shadow have the upper hand! When the teeth were concentrated by the three hands, there was no longer a huge opening in the chest as before, and a stream of scarlet blood sprayed directly from the wound! More than that, this time, Ya Mi''s huge body could no longer maintain balance and was directly hit by the third generation of thunder shadow! This time, the three generations of thunder shadow did not retreat! ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, the faces of the people on the side of the Ninja coalition army showed joy one after another! "It is worthy of three generations of thunder shadow. This attack is... Powerful!" "The strongest spear deserves its reputation!" "It seems that we won this game!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to the sudden cheers, the three generations of Lei Ying was happy in his eyes, but his hands didn''t stop! Three generations of Lei Ying clearly know the truth of "taking advantage of his illness and killing him" when he can be the leader of Daren village. Now that you have the upper hand, don''t leave the other party a chance to fight back! ¡­¡­ Thinking so, the chakra covered by the three generations of thunder shadow has become rich again, and the chakra on the right hand is becoming brighter and brighter. The light emitted by the dense chakra of thunder attribute is almost dazzling! "Lei Dun er ben Guan Shou!" In an instant, the three generations of Lei Ying rushed towards Yami again. However, different from before, this time, the fingers stretched out by the three generations of Lei Ying''s right hand have become two! ¡­¡­ When! Click~ In the air, Yami''s body was caught up again by the third generation thunder shadow. Then, the third generation thunder shadow hit Yami''s chest again! This time, the toothy chest collapsed directly after being attacked, and a big mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth! Moreover, under the huge impact, the toothy body was thrown away again! Looking at the results of the war, the three generations of Lei Ying didn''t look happy, but frowned slightly. With the blessing of the super aggravating rock technique of the second generation of earth shadow, the third generation of thunder shadow thought that this blow could solve Yami, but the third generation of thunder shadow didn''t expect that Yami''s physical defense was so strong that his chest collapsed after this blow! "What a perverse defense... But... You don''t have a chance!" "Lei Dun ¡¤ a penetrating hand!" Suddenly, three generations of thunder shadow roared! With the roar of three generations of thunder shadow, the look of chakra armor on his body surface deepened again. If you don''t look carefully, you''ll almost take it as a real object! At this time, the light on the right hand of the three generations of thunder shadow also became dazzling, which was like a little sun! In the roar, the three generations of Lei Ying bent down a finger again, leaving only the last straight finger with bright light! The ultimate meaning of the four books! Leidun ¡¤ a penetrating hand! ¡­¡­ Suddenly, the body of the three generations of thunder shadow disappeared in place! At this moment, many people showed a surprised expression in their eyes! Because at this moment, they couldn''t capture the movements of the three generations of thunder shadow! From here, we can see what the speed of the three generations of thunder shadow has reached! ¡­¡­ When! Click! With a loud noise that could almost pierce the eardrum, three generations of thunder shadow appeared again in the eyes of everyone! When the Ninja allied forces saw the picture in front of them, there were bursts of startling cries in their eyes! "Win!" "We won this game!" "Long live! Long live the three generations of thunder shadow!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, the three generations of Lei Ying and Ya Mi almost stood close together. At this time, the three generations of Lei Ying''s right hand had completely penetrated Ya Mi''s chest, and his right hand stretched out from behind Ya Mi! However, at this time, the three generations of Lei Ying are not as relaxed as they seem on the surface. At this time, the index finger of his right hand has been completely twisted together. Obviously, this blow just now also made the fingers of the three generations of Lei Ying waste. The chest is pierced If this situation is put on ordinary people, it is impossible to survive! Seeing this situation, how can the Ninja coalition army be unhappy? ¡­¡­ Looking at the pierced teeth in his chest, there was a smile on ulchiola''s face. Looking at urceola in front of us, he smiled and opened his mouth: "it seems that we won this game." ¡­¡­ "Really?" At this time, ulchiola said something that surprised thousands of hands. Hearing this, a thousand hands frowned immediately. "Is it..." As if he saw the doubt between the thousand hands, ulchiola glanced at the tooth density pierced in his chest and said faintly: "maybe if such a thing happens to you, I''m afraid it''s hard to die... But if it''s tooth density, it''s not too serious injury... And..." With that, urceola raised her head and looked straight into the eyes between the thousand hands. "And... Didn''t you find out... Actually, Yami hasn''t attacked since just now. Do you know why?" Hearing this, the heart of a thousand hands was cold, and an unspeakable fear immediately appeared. "Is it... Is it..." Urciola ignored the thousand hands, turned to Yami and said indifferently: "for our ten blades, everyone''s strength is different, and Yami... Is the most special one..." "Haven''t you found that Yami has been gathering spiritual pressure since just now... Oh, by the way, in your words, it''s a little similar to your chakra..." V2.Chapter 118 PS: I''m really sorry, everyone. I thought I had uploaded a chapter yesterday. Who knows, it''s not at all. I remember wrong. Now I''m sorry! The following is the text: Hearing ulchiola''s words, thousands of hands looked at ya Mi''s face and gradually dignified. When he saw the number of "10" on Yami''s shoulder, he seemed to have guessed something, and his face was as black as the bottom of the pot! "10... Is... Is his ranking the weakest among your ten blades?" Looking at the dignified thousand hand leaf on his face, ulchiola glanced and said softly: "who knows?... however... Although Yami is only the tenth blade, it doesn''t mean that he is what you miscellaneous fish can deal with..." "What do you mean?" "Nothing, just state a fact... Do you think that the density of teeth in front of you is the strongest now?" "You mean..." Looking at the stunned thousand hands, urceola turned her head and looked at the scarred teeth. "The power of our ten blades is different from yours... It should be said that in general, our power is sealed..." "In other words, the strength we are showing is not our full strength at all... Maybe... We can''t even exert one tenth of our strength in the sealed state!" "When it''s really worth our shot, we will properly unseal our own strength according to each other''s strength. We call it liberation." ¡­¡­ "Yami''s liberation is the most special one among us. His strength after liberation has a great relationship with his state before liberation." "Before liberation, the more spiritual pressure he accumulated and the more angry he was, the more powerful his strength became after liberation." "The reason why Yami didn''t attack you before is not that he didn''t have the power to resist, but that he accumulated strength and anger for liberation..." Hearing this, the thousand hands immediately turned white on his face and quickly turned his head to look at ya MI. When qianshoufeijian saw that the three generations of Lei Ying and others were approaching Yami, an unspeakable fear suddenly appeared in qianshoufeijian''s heart! Combined with what ulchiola just said, qianshoufa suddenly had a bad feeling and quickly spoke loudly: "three generations of thunder shadow, three generations of wind shadow and two generations of earth shadow, hurry back! Danger!" ¡­¡­ Hearing the words between the thousand hands, the three generations of Lei Ying frowned together. Seeing that the big man in front of us is about to be solved, how can a thousand hands stop them at this time? However, since this is said by a thousand hands, it naturally has a certain reason. Think of the three generations of wind shadow and the second generation of earth shadow, and quickly step back! At this time, the three generations of Lei Ying did not do what qianshoufa said, but accelerated his speed! DANGER? Three generations of thunder shadow really can''t see where it''s dangerous now? Luo Tian and his party did not move, while others were fighting separately. Where did the danger come from? The three generations of Lei Ying really can''t understand this. Moreover, after the blessing of the second generation of local shadow, the self-confidence of the third generation of Lei shadow has also reached the extreme! Especially after the broken finger recovered in an instant! With the immortality of the reincarnation of filthy soil and the state of blessing on himself now, the three generations of Lei Ying only feel that he has never been so strong! You can use your strongest power without fear! In this state, even the three generations of thunder shadow among the thousand hand pillars known as the "God of patience" have confidence to fight! Moreover, it has an "immortal body", which is also the reason why the three generations of Lei Ying have no scruples! As long as the art of filthy earth reincarnation is not removed, he is in an immortal state. What if there is danger? What if the body is blasted to pieces? Anyway, it has an "immortal body". At that time, even if it is blasted into slag, it can recover in an instant! It was with this in mind that the three generations of Lei Ying didn''t advance but retreated. They used the strongest move to attack Ya Mi again! "Lei Dun ¡¤ a penetrating hand!" A bright lightning flash appeared from the hands of the three generations of thunder shadow, and almost attacked Yami at a speed invisible to the naked eye! ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, the face between the thousand hands is very ugly! As a commander, the most unpleasant thing is that his people don''t listen to their own command! Although qianshoufan knows this, the three generations of Lei Ying have a state of filthy reincarnation and an immortal body, but As a thousand hand fan who has developed so many forbidden arts, I don''t know a truth No Ninja is flawless! Who can guarantee that there is no move to break the reincarnation of filthy soil? Moreover, qianshoufanjian believes in his fighting intuition. Although the combat effectiveness of qianshoufanjian is not as good as that of qianshouzhujian, his intuition is no weaker than that of qianshouzhujian! In the past, this intuition between thousand hands saved him many times! ¡­¡­ Just at that moment, the thousand hands clearly felt a threat of death! It is this kind of feeling that will make the three generations of Lei Ying and others retreat. However, it''s a pity that the three generations of Lei Ying didn''t listen to the order of qianshoufanjian! ¡­¡­ At this time, seeing that the three generations of Lei Ying used a penetrating hand again, a burst of startling cries broke out from the Ninja coalition army! "Appeared, appeared again!" "The strongest spear, this time, the other party is dead!" "The third generation of Lei Ying is really strong!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ At the same time, seeing that Yami was about to be hit by a penetration book of three generations of thunder shadow, the shaky Yami suddenly raised his head. At this time, seeing the three generations of thunder shadow on ya Mi''s face, I suddenly had some bad hunches in my heart! Because at this time, there was no expression of fear and panic on ya Mi''s face... That expression... Was obviously sarcastic! It was clearly the eyes of the beast who saw the prey! At this moment, Yami suddenly roared. "Kill them! Angry Beast!" In the startled eyes of three generations of Lei Ying, Yami''s body suddenly expanded! Click ~ Click With a sour voice, the three generations of thunder shadow felt that the sky in front of him was dark in just a moment! No, it''s not dark, but the sky is blocked! ¡­¡­ At this time, the Ninja allied forces broke out a burst of exclamation again! But this time, the emotion mixed in their screams was no longer excitement, but fear! Because at this time, the big man who was dying suddenly became a giant hundreds of meters high! This time, the change after the liberation of dentin is much stronger than that before! This can be seen from the figure! You know, this time Yami was liberated after accumulating spiritual pressure and anger. The power is naturally not the same as that before! V2.Chapter 119 Seeing the huge body like Yami, the explanation of the previous scene has also been changed! The reason why the third generation of thunder shadow felt dark was entirely because the huge body of Yami, who became a giant, covered the sky above the third generation of thunder shadow! ¡­¡­ At this time, the attack of three generations of thunder shadow came! However, for the sudden enlargement of Yami, the attack position of the third generation thunder shadow aimed at Yami''s chest has also become... Toes? When! It''s still the striking thunder light, and it''s still the loud noise like the sound of metal The three generations of Lei Ying''s hand is worthy of being called the "strongest spear". After this hit, even the liberated Yami can''t defend this move. In the blink of an eye, the three generations of Lei Ying''s hand runs through the hit position of a hand. However, when the three generations of Lei Ying saw the damage caused by his attack, he couldn''t laugh! ¡­¡­ At this time, although the third generation thunder shadow hit Yami, because of the attack position, the attack of the third generation thunder shadow completely attacked Yami''s toes! Looking at his toes almost as high as himself, the three generations of Lei Ying''s face turned white! The attack of the third generation Lei Ying is so powerful that even the steel skin with dense teeth can''t stop... But But such a powerful blow just makes a hole in the other party''s toe? ¡­¡­ This is the case now! Although the strike of the third generation thunder shadow is very strong, it is only a toe with dense teeth! No, it should not be said that it is a hole. At this time, Yami''s toe is taller than the third generation of Lei Ying. At best, the attack of the third generation of Lei Ying is just pricking Yami''s toe with a needle! ¡­¡­ Looking at the white face of the three generations of Lei Ying in front of him, he has turned into a giant''s teeth. "Oh ~ scum, are you tickling me?" Hearing Ya Mi''s words, Lei Ying''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot! But soon, the expression on the three generations of Lei Ying''s face changed into an expression of extreme panic! ¡­¡­ In order to liberate, Yami has been abused by these "dregs" in his eyes for so long. Will Yami let each other go after liberation? Obviously, this is impossible! Even if you don''t think about yourself, just Luo Tian''s order can''t stop Ya Mi! Looking at the "little spot" in front of me, the corners of my mouth grinned and showed a cruel smile! "Scum... I bullied my uncle for so long just now. How about trying my fist now!" With that, Yami didn''t wait for the three generations of thunder shadow to react, so he threw a punch at the three generations of thunder shadow! Seeing this scene, the three generations of Lei Ying turned white and immediately prepared to run away! But at the next moment, three generations of Lei Ying''s face showed a desperate expression! ¡­¡­ In the imagination of the three generations of Lei Ying, Yami''s body has become larger and his movements should become slow Unfortunately, this is not the case at all! The speed of tooth density not only did not slow down, but was a bit faster than before! In addition, Yami''s fist is big enough. Only one fist is as big as the fire shadow building. Even though the three generations of thunder shadow have increased the speed of thunder god armor blessing, they can''t escape this blow! In the three generations of Lei Ying''s panic, the fist fell on him! Boom! For a moment, it was as if tens of millions of initiation symbols exploded, and the whole wood leaf began to vibrate violently! The power is no less than a magnitude 8 earthquake! That is, at least the Ninjas in Muye are at the upper tolerance level, otherwise the residual power caused by this punch alone will not know how many people to kill! Only Yu Wei is so good, not to mention the three generations of Lei Ying who was directly hit? ¡­¡­ Under the shocked eyes of the people, Yami raised her arm with a grim smile on her face. At this time, everyone on the Ninja coalition changed his face when he saw the deep pit on the ground and the white earth like thing at the bottom of the pit! Yami''s fist was unstoppable even the Thor armor known as the "strongest shield"! ¡­¡­ "It''s over... It''s over... What should I do?" "Too... Too strong. I''m afraid nine tails are not so strong?" "What should I do next?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to the tolerant voices around, the faces of the four generations of Lei Ying were very ugly. But just then, the ape flying on one side cut off the sun, but the expression on his face was not so ugly. "Don''t panic, things are not as bad as you think." Hearing this, many people focused on the ape flying day chopper. "Three generations of eye fire shadow, do you mean..." Hearing the words of three generations of earth shadow, big wild wood and two Libras, the ape flying day cut his eyes, narrowed his eyes and slowly opened his mouth: "although the other party is very strong, we don''t have no chance of winning... Don''t forget..." "Three generations of thunder shadow are summoned through the reincarnation of filthy soil!" Hearing this, the eyes of the four generations of Lei Ying and others immediately lit up! "Yes, that''s the reincarnation of filthy soil!" With that, the four generations of Lei Ying and others looked at the deep pit hit by Yami! ¡­¡­ At this time, the pit also changed! The white soil at the bottom of the pit suddenly and slowly changed and suddenly flew up! Then, the soil reorganized rapidly in the air and turned into a human shape in the twinkling of an eye! After the formation of the human figure, the color of the surface of the white soil also changed slowly, gradually forming the appearance of the previous three generations of thunder shadow! In just a few seconds, the three generations of thunder shadow that had been "killed" came back to life again! Dirt reincarnation, immortal body! ¡­¡­ After the three generations of Lei Ying appeared, he looked at his body in surprise. Then, a burst of happy laughter came out of the mouth of the three generations of Lei Ying! "Ha ha ha ha!! foul soil reincarnation! What a foul soil reincarnation!" For a long time, the laughter stopped! After the laughter stopped, the three generations of Lei Ying looked at ya MI with some excitement. "Hahaha! Big man, see? This is the immortal body!" With that, three generations of Lei Ying had a sarcastic smile on her face. "Ha ha... I have to admit that your strength is indeed beyond my estimation... But what about this?" "I won''t be killed if I have an immortal body! Even if you are strong, it''s useless!" "Your strength will run out sooner or later, and I... Will always be the strongest!" "No matter how many times you kill me... Eventually I will rise again and win..." "It must belong to us!" Hearing the declaration of three generations of thunder shadow, there was a cheering sound around! "Yes, three generations of thunder shadow are good!" "Victory will only belong to us in the end!" "Damn Shenluo Empire, die!" V2.Chapter 120 At the same time, looking at the morale of the Ninja coalition, Yami, who turned into a giant, had a disdainful expression on his face. "What a sad scum... It''s just the superficial use of the soul that makes you so happy. Should I say you''re ridiculous or ignorant?" Hearing this, three generations of Lei Ying, who had been elated before, suddenly froze on his face. Then, a feeling of fear burst out of his heart. This emotion is like a weak animal meeting a natural enemy, and the body will react with fear like a natural conditioned reflex. "This... This..." Three generations of Lei Ying really don''t know why he has this emotion in his heart. Now he is clearly immortal. What else can hurt him? ¡­¡­ Looking at the playful radian on ya Mi''s face, the third generation Lei Ying clenched his teeth and said, "hum! Don''t pretend here. The reincarnation of filthy soil is invincible! You can''t defeat me!" Looking at the bluff appearance of the third generation thunder shadow, the corners of his mouth with dense teeth are slightly aroused "Really? Weak humans always like to deceive themselves..." "Since you say I can''t beat you, I''ll tear up your ridiculous idea myself!" Then Yami suddenly raised her head and opened her mouth Ba! ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, there was a bad feeling in the heart of the thousand hands on one side, and his face turned white! "No!" Seeing this scene, qianshoufanjian immediately started to rush to Yami! But just then, as soon as his face changed, he immediately took out a handful of bitterness with strange shape and blocked it in front of him! Almost at the moment when he was in front of himself with pain, he suddenly felt that his hand had uploaded a burst of great strength, and his body involuntarily flew out! "When!" At the same time, a clear roar also sounded! I saw that I didn''t know when ulchiola had appeared in the position where he had just been hit and flew between the thousand hands, holding a sharp long knife in his hand. ¡­¡­ Looking at the ugly thousand hands not far away, ulchiola said indifferently, "I think you''d better take care of yourself. Your opponent is me!" Hearing this, the pupil contracted between the thousand hands. ¡­¡­ At this time, Yami also seemed to have completed the energy accumulation, and then a burst of pure light broke out in his eyes! "Soul sucking!" Just after Yami roared, a terrible suction came from his mouth! However, this suction did not cause a little wind! Although this doesn''t seem to have happened, it doesn''t mean that tooth density is not strong! At this time, almost all the Ninja allied forces changed their faces! Just for a moment, the face of the ape flying day beheader and others became white, and the body trembled Dou up involuntarily! At this time, they only feel a strong suction pulling their soul, as if they want to pull their soul out of their body! Yes, Yami''s move is aimed at the soul! In fact, if this move is put in the world of death, it is not too powerful. At least even ordinary death has a certain resistance! However, it should be clear that death is a world specializing in soul, and fire shadow has almost no means to cultivate soul! Even people who are the shadow of a village, such as ape flying day beheading, have not practiced the secret arts about the soul. They can only passively improve the strength of the soul by strengthening their own strength! This promotion is undoubtedly very limited! Therefore, after Yami used this move, even if the ape flying day chopper and others were far away from Yami, they still looked shaky in Yami''s attack! At this time, the feeling of the three generations of thunder shadow around Yami is clearer! At this time, the body that the soul treats is not his own. Therefore, the fit between him and this body is naturally not high. So, in this case, the suction he felt was far more than ten times stronger than that of ape flying, day cutting and others! Just after Yami used this move, the three generations of Lei Ying immediately felt that he had lost control of his body. Even though the three generations of Lei Ying struggled very hard, he was still unable to resist the suction, and his soul slowly drilled out of his body! At the same time, almost all the strong people summoned through the reincarnation of filthy soil change their faces, that is, they are far away from the dense teeth. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will be the same as the three generations of thunder shadow at this time! ¡­¡­ In the frightened eyes of the people, a transparent human object suddenly drilled out of the three generations of thunder shadow and flew rapidly to the dense mouth of teeth! With the transparent object flying out, the body of the three generations of thunder shadow summoned through the reincarnation of filthy soil suddenly turned white, then turned into powder and dissipated in the air! ¡­¡­ Then, in the frightened eyes of the people, Yami finally closed his mouth. "Click ~ Click ~" After closing his mouth, with his teeth closed and his mouth chewed, bursts of clear crisp noise came into everyone''s ears. Hearing this sound and looking at the three generations of thunder shadows that have dissipated, unparalleled fear appeared in everyone''s heart! ¡­¡­ "Devil... Devil... Devil! He is a devil!" Suddenly, a Shangren suddenly widened his eyes and exclaimed, and began to appear a mass of disgusting white foam in his mouth! Then the body shook, slowly fell to the ground, and there was no sound! He was scared to death because he saw this scene and the pulling force of his soul! ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, it was almost difficult to see the extreme of the faces of ape flying, sun chopping and others! Originally, the ape flying day chop relied on the power of the immortality of the reincarnation of filthy soil, and wanted to win in this way. Now, the other party can directly crack the foul soil reincarnation, and even eat other people''s souls. What''s next? ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, Muye fire shadow building. Looking at the picture uploaded from the screen, several people in the fire shadow building looked very ugly, especially Tuan Zang! "Jie Jie Jie......" At this moment, a strange laugh burst out in the command room! Hearing this sound, the faces of several people in the command room changed in an instant! "Who? Who is it?" ¡­¡­ "Yo ~ it''s been a long time... Tuan Zang!" At this time, a man suddenly appeared on the floor of the conference room! Half of this man''s body is white and half of his body is black, which is what happened at the five shadows Conference! ¡­¡­ "It''s you!" Seeing the appearance of Jue, Tuan Zang''s pupil immediately shrinks! ¡­¡­ At this time, the dark Department responsible for guarding here rushed in one after another! "Take him!" V2.Chapter 121 Looking at these people rushing to their dark part, a strange smile appeared on Jue''s face. Seeing the smile on Jue''s face, Tuan Zang narrowed his eyes and immediately said, "stop!" At this time, in addition to Nara Lujiu, Tuan Zang can be said to have the highest status here. With his opening, these dark departments stopped one after another and looked at Tuan Zang in some doubt. "Mr. Tuan Zang, this..." "You go down. I know this man." "This... Is!" With Tuan Zang''s mouth, although some of these people didn''t know what was going on, they still withdrew according to Tuan Zang''s requirements. ¡­¡­ "Pa! PA! PA! PA!" Just after many dark departments retired, Jue hung a playful smile on his face and clapped his hands. "What a wise choice, Tuan Zang." ¡­¡­ Looking at the Jue in front of him, Tuan Zang narrowed his eyes. "Come on, what are you doing here? I don''t think you who call yourself a member of qianxiao organization will come here to chat with me!" Hearing this, the faces of several people in the room immediately changed! They know what the organization stands for! ¡­¡­ Looking at the shocked expressions of the people around, he felt his head funny and said with a smile: "well... Don''t say it so directly... You see, everyone is on guard against me now..." Hearing Jue''s words, Tuan Zang curled his mouth and said, "come on, what''s your purpose?" Hearing this, Jue''s face became serious, just like before! "Purpose... Since you want to know, I''ll tell you." Hearing this, everyone in the room began to tighten up. ¡­¡­ Looking at the expressions of the people, Jue narrowed his eyes and said coldly: "you should know my identity. Yes, I used to be a member of Xiao organization..." Looking at Nara Lujiu and others'' suddenly tight body after hearing their words, he raised the corners of his mouth. "Don''t be nervous. I don''t mean any harm. I''ve already said that I''m a member of qianxiao organization... That is to say, I''m out of qianxiao organization now." With that, Jue''s face became serious and turned to Tuan Zang. "Lord Tuan Zang, at this point, you must believe my words. My previous words have been confirmed one by one now! You can''t stop the strength of the Shenluo empire!" Hearing Jue''s words, Tuan Zang narrowed his eyes. "What do you mean by coming here now? Is it a mockery of us?" "No! No! No! I didn''t mean that. In fact, we have the same enemy!" Hearing Jue''s words, Tuan Zang didn''t answer, but narrowed his eyes and stared at Jue coldly. ¡­¡­ Seeing Tuan Zang''s expression, Jue seemed to stand up and smile. "Believe it or not, this is the truth. Because I betrayed Xiao organization, Xiao organization chased me, so I said we had the same enemy..." "Of course, you don''t have to guess my purpose..." As he spoke, a sarcastic smile appeared at the corners of Jue''s mouth. "After all, now that you are about to fail, you have nothing to attract me, don''t you?" "Presumptuous!" "Bold!" Hearing this, Xiao Chun, who turned to sleep on one side, immediately blew his hair and began to scold one after another! Different from hearing Jue''s words, the pupil in Tuan Zang''s eye shrank and stretched out his hand to stop Zhuan sleep, Xiaochun and others continued to say. "Let him go on!" At this time, Tuan Zang was, after all, the nominal Supreme Commander here, and he also had some power in his hand. At this time, he said so, and Zhuan sleep Xiaochun and others closed their mouths one after another. ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, I definitely recalled the corners of my mouth. "In fact, as I said, you have no way to take the Shenluo Empire, haven''t you? According to the power of the Shenluo Empire, you have no chance of winning! Don''t question my words, it''s a fact!" Hearing Jue''s words, turn to sleep Xiaochun and others. Although their faces are a little ugly, they don''t open their mouth to deny it. In fact, today''s war situation is indeed the same as Jue said. Originally, the power of the Shenluo empire far exceeded that of the Ninja alliance, especially when the Shenluo Empire showed that it had the ability of mass destruction, those low-level ninjas of the Ninja alliance became useless, widening the gap between the two again. In this case, the Ninja allied forces can only place their hope on the reincarnation of filthy soil and grind the other party to death by relying on the "immortal body" of the reincarnation of filthy soil! But now, the other side has shown the power to break the reincarnation of the dirty soil. Then, the failure of the Ninja coalition has become a foregone conclusion! Ninja allied forces have no power to stop Shenluo empire! ¡­¡­ Looking at the dignified expression of everyone, Jue raised the corners of his mouth. "What if I told you that I had a way to turn this war around?" ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± Hearing this, almost in an instant, everyone looked at Jue! "What! Do you have a way to turn the war around?" Looking at the surprised appearance of the people, Jue''s mouth showed an arc of evil charm. "That''s right... But I need your cooperation!" Hearing Jue''s words, Tuan Zang narrowed his eyes. Tuan Zang was very clear about how many kilograms he had. This was what he didn''t want to understand at the moment. "If I have something special to say... Is it..." Suddenly, Tuan Zang''s eyes lit up, as if he thought of something! "Do you want to use dirty soil to reincarnate?" Hearing Tuan Zang''s words, Jue smiled and nodded. Seeing Jue nodding, Tuan Zang was not happy, but his face sank! "Bastard! What''s the use of the reincarnation of filthy soil now? Don''t you see that the thousand hand pillars can''t change the war situation, and the other party has the method to crack the reincarnation of filthy soil, you..." Just then, Jue opened his mouth and interrupted Tuan Zang. "Don''t be so excited, Tuan Zang. This time, I''m going to use dirty soil to reincarnate. The Channeler is not an ordinary person. I can tell you with certainty that if he appears, he will definitely turn the war around!" "Impossible! I can''t even do it between thousand hands. Who else can do it?" Hearing Tuan Zang''s words, he was never angry. He said with a smile: "if I tell you, this man once had the power to compare with the six immortals?" ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± "You mean..." Looking at the shocked expression of the people, Jue slowly recalled the corners of his mouth and whispered a few words. "Yuzhi speckle!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, the first battle between daitu and qianshouzhu also had results. V2.Chapter 122 At this time, looking at the thousand hand column in front of me, Dai Tu''s face was slightly ugly. Because it belongs to the same organization as the big snake pill, and the big snake pill has been accepted by Luo Tian, Dai Tu also learned some information about the reincarnation of filthy soil from the mouth of the big snake pill. It is precisely because of the understanding of the reincarnation of the filthy soil that Dai Tu''s face is a little ugly now. ¡­¡­ According to the understanding of Dai Tu, although the reincarnation of dirty soil can summon the dead and even let them have the power before their death, but However, this technique also has some defects after all. For some people, the reincarnation of filthy soil may enable them to obtain more powerful power than before, but for some owners of special blood inheritance limit, the reincarnation of filthy soil will reduce their strength! Obviously, this is the case between the thousand hand pillars in front of us. ¡­¡­ Although the cells between the thousand hand pillars are reproduced by the reincarnation of filthy soil, and wooden Dun can also be used between the thousand hand pillars at this time, the body between the thousand hand pillars is completely formed by the division and reorganization of the tissue between the thousand hand pillars used to summon before. Under such circumstances, the body of qianshouzhu now can''t compare with his peak. In other words, the body of qianshouzhu now is much worse than his body before his death! Also because of this, today''s qianshouzhu can''t give full play to Mu Dun''s power! But that''s the case. Now, the thousand hand column has made a match between wooden Dun and earth, or better than Earth! ¡­¡­ "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Boom! Boom! Boom! Every time the huge wooden dragon and wooden man fight, they will make a huge noise and cause a slight earthquake. It seems that the two sides are fighting each other, but what people with real level see is not so! "Bang!" Boom! Wooden dragon and wooden man attacked each other again, and then they both went back several steps! At this time, I saw a lot of injuries on wooden dragon and wooden man, and many cracks have appeared on both of them. However, if you look carefully, you will find that there are far more cracks on the wooden man than on the wooden dragon! ¡­¡­ He took a look at the wooden man summoned by himself and the wooden dragon summoned by the thousand hand column. His earthy eyes narrowed, took a deep breath and slowly opened his mouth. "It''s worthy of being the fire shadow of the first generation. I didn''t expect you to use such a wooden Dun after the reincarnation of filthy soil... I admit that if it''s just Bi wooden Dun, I''m afraid you''ll be the only one who continues to win." Hearing the words of Dai Tu, qianshouzhu grinned and opened his mouth brightly: "ha ha... Young man, you are also good! According to the news I got, you should be under the age of 20..." "... at the age of 16 or 17, our strength has reached this level. Even ban and I are far inferior to you at this age!" "Well... End this meaningless battle!" "War will only bring pain to the world... I heard that you used to be a man of Muye. How about coming back and creating a stable village with us?" Hearing the words between the thousand hand pillars, he skimmed his mouth with soil. "You are really naive... The first generation of Huoying! At this time, you can still say such naive words... And..." As he spoke, the corners of his earthy mouth suddenly rose. "Did you make a mistake... I just mean that I''m not as good as you in Mu Dun... I didn''t say..." Then he slowly put his hand on the mask on his face. "... now you are my opponent!" With that, Dai Tu suddenly crushed the mask on his face! As the mask was crushed, the scarred face with earth also appeared in the eyes of qianshouzhu, especially the lavender eye with circle pupils, which attracted the attention of qianshouzhu at the first time. Looking at this eye, qianshouzhu''s face became serious and muttered to himself: "is it really a fairy eye... It seems that you are ready to use your best..." "Yes, there''s no need to continue the painless trick before... Since you can''t beat you just by Mu Dun, let''s finish it quickly. Hello, the boss''s boss has been waiting for a long time!" "Watch it, qianshouzhu. Next, in order to show respect, I will use all my strength!" Shua! Suddenly, at this time, a momentum that was at least ten times stronger than before suddenly appeared from Dai Tu! At the same time, with the change of momentum on Dai Tu, the appearance of Dai Tu has also changed greatly! Just in the blink of an eye, the red robe on a black background with the symbol of Xiao organization on Dai Tu''s body turned into a white robe! Not only the change of clothes, but also the earthy forehead suddenly grew two protrusions like horns at this time Especially around the earthy body, several black spheres suddenly appeared, emitting an atmosphere of fear among the thousand hand pillars! ¡­¡­ Looking at the earth in front of me, even the face between the thousand hand pillars has changed several times, and the face is dignified to the extreme! "Is this what he said about the six way pattern of ape flying day chopping... It looks terrible... But..." "I''d like to see what strength you have in this state!" "Wooden Dun - the art of wooden dragon!" Suddenly, there were several seals on the hands between the thousand hand pillars, and then a huge wooden dragon appeared again as before! Then, together with the previous wooden dragon, two huge wooden dragons roared towards the earth! ¡­¡­ Looking at the two huge wooden dragons tens of meters long in front of me, the corners of the earth mouth slightly hooked up. "I said, thousand hand column... Do you underestimate me... After I use this power, don''t you take out your cards..." "In that case, let me force you to use your cards!" With that, Dai Tu suddenly rushed to the two wooden dragons! ¡­¡­ Looking at the action with soil, the pupil between the thousand hand pillars contracted, and whispered a exclamation: "so fast!" With the strength between the thousand hand pillars, I found that I couldn''t catch the figure with soil! This speed, in a short distance, is even faster than space-time Ninja! But at the next moment, his eyes suddenly widened, and there was a look of horror in his eyes! "How possible!" At this time, the figure with soil also came to the two wooden dragons. At this time, a terrible thing was found among the thousand hand pillars! V2.Chapter 123 Between the thousand hands, it was discovered that there was no movement of using ninja and attack, but when he came to the front of the two huge wooden dragon, the two huge wooden dragon seemed to have met with the foam of the boiling water, but it was directly disintegrated and dissipated. This scene is really some incredible, even between the thousand hand pillars, his eyes widened. But soon, the eyes between the thousand hand pillars fixed on the floating black spheres around Dai Tu. ¡­¡­ Feel the eyes between the thousand hand pillars, and the corners of the earth''s mouth lift slightly. "It''s worthy of being the fire shadow of the early generation. Did you find it so soon..." Hearing the words with soil, qianshouzhu''s face became dignified and opened his mouth in a deep voice. "Are you..." "Surprised? Since I have immortal eyes, you should be able to guess what power this is..." "Can you say..." Looking at the surprised eyes between the thousand hand pillars, the corners of the earth''s mouth hooked up. "Yes, this is the power of the six immortals!" "See these black spheres?... this is called qiudaoyu. I might as well tell you that in this state, I can be immune to all five attribute ninja, even your wooden Dun... Is no exception!" ¡­¡­ "It seems that I still underestimate you... In that case... I have to show all my strength!" Said, the thousand hand column suddenly changed! ¡­¡­ At this time, a violent chakra wave suddenly appeared around the body between the thousand hand pillars. Under this chakra wave, it even directly caused a violent gale! With this wave of chakra, there has been a change in the thousand hand column! I saw several dark red tattoo like red patterns suddenly appear in the eyes and forehead between the thousand hand pillars! With the appearance of these tattoos, the momentum on qianshouzhu''s body instantly increased several times! "Immortal mode!" ¡­¡­ After using the immortal mode, there was no hesitation between the thousand hand pillars and directly attacked the earth! "Immortal Dharma ¡¤ divine gate!" With the roar among the thousand hand pillars, a huge gate suddenly fell from the sky. Without giving daitu a little reaction time, it was directly suppressed on daitu! Boom! As a loud noise sounded, for a time, smoke and dust came from the position where he stood with the soil! When the first God gate hit the earth, then the sky dropped again. Count to the God gate and press it hard on the first God gate, as if to suppress the earth forever! ¡­¡­ At the same time, the battle on the other side has become white hot! In just a few minutes of the battle between daitu and qianshouzhu, the battle between Yami and urciola broke out again! After the liberation of Yami, almost everyone felt desperate because of the incomparable combat power released by the liberation! After killing the three generations of thunder shadow reincarnated through filthy soil, the three generations of wind shadow did not support for too long. They were quickly beaten by Yami, and then their soul was eaten by Yami! The soul was eaten, the three generations of wind shadow also completely disappeared, and there was no chance of resurrection! Seeing this scene, the face of the Ninja coalition army was almost impossible to see the extreme! ¡­¡­ "Hoo Hoo ~" The second generation of Tu Ying looked pale at the dense teeth in front of her, and her mouth was breathing heavily! At the last moment, if he didn''t hide at the critical moment, he might have been directly solved by Yami''s punch just now! "I can''t let him go on like this... What kind of perverts are these! Unexpectedly, under such circumstances, his strength is still growing!" Yes, at this time, the second generation earth shadow also noticed I noticed that although Yami has been liberated at this time, with the start of the battle, the power of Yami after liberation is still improving! Obviously, if this continues, the Ninja coalition will never have any chance again! Shua! At this time, the disciple of the second generation of Tu Ying, the third generation of Tu Ying Da Yemu and the two Libras suddenly came to the third generation of Tu Ying! "Teacher, I can''t go on like this... Let me use that skill with you! Now it seems that only that skill can deal with him!" Hearing the words of the third generation earth shadow, the second generation earth shadow''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Which skill do you want to use... Well... Although I really want to make this skill play a greater role, it doesn''t seem to be necessary now!" Then the second generation of earth shadow turned and looked at the third generation of earth shadow. "Then get ready... Big wild wood, are you ready?" "Ready, teacher!" "In that case, let''s go!" "Yes!" ¡­¡­ Suddenly, the second generation earth shadow changed the way of fighting before, and rushed directly towards Yami with the third generation earth shadow! In the process of running, their hands began to light up! Seeing this scene, a ferocious smile came out from the corners of her mouth. "The rats who can only hide dare to fight head-on at last?" Hearing this, the three generations of Tu Ying flashed a fierce look in his eyes and said angrily, "don''t be too rampant. I''ll solve you now!" Then, the third generation and the second generation roared with almost one voice! "Dust escape - the art of stripping the original world!" "Dust escape - the art of stripping the original world!" Almost in the blink of an eye, two huge square transparent covers covered Yami''s upper and lower body respectively, completely covering Yami inside! ¡­¡­ Seeing Ya MI, he didn''t resist so much, and let his ninja shrouded him. There was a happy look in the eyes of the third generation of earth shadow and the second generation of earth shadow! "What an arrogant guy! Hum! You will pay for your arrogance!" "Since you have been eliminated by our blood, go to hell!" With that, the third generation and the second generation of earth shadow are ready to arouse the power of the stripping of the original world and kill Yami completely! ¡­¡­ But at this time, Yami suddenly laughed! "Ha ha!... humble mole ants, do you really think you can solve me with this degree of power? Naive! Don''t you understand that I didn''t avoid..." "This is because your strength is not enough to let me avoid!" Roar! Suddenly, Yami roared! With Yami roaring, the already strong muscles on Yami''s body bulged in an instant, and the green tendons like Qiulong constantly appeared on the body surface! At this time, the third generation and the second generation seemed to feel something, and their faces suddenly changed violently! "Click ~ Click ~" At this time, the cover formed by the original boundary stripping seemed to be impacted by something, and the transparent cover was immediately covered with dense cracks! V2.Chapter 124 At this time, the third generation and the second generation suddenly found that they had lost control of the stripping of the original world. It was as if suddenly a pair of big hands directly tore their connection with the stripping of the original world! ¡­¡­ Roar! "Click ~ Click ~ crash ~" As Yami roared again, the cracks on the cover formed by the original boundary stripping increased again! Then, with a crisp sound, the original boundary stripping was directly broken like glass! "Impossible!" "How could..." Before the third generation and the second generation were surprised for too long, Ya MI, who broke the original boundary stripping technique, showed a grim smile on his face, waved his fist as big as a hill bag and hit them directly! ¡­¡­ The speed of this punch is so fast that it''s too fast for the second generation and the third generation to make any response! Boom! At the next moment, the third generation and the second generation were directly hit by Yami''s fist and directly smashed into powder! After smashing the two into powder, Yami still didn''t stop. He used soul suction again! With the two transparent souls entering the mouth of Yami, it also announced the end of the third generation of earth shadow and the second generation of earth shadow! Third generation earth shadow, second generation earth shadow, die! ¡­¡­ At the same time, the second generation Huoying qianshoufanjian also fought with urceola for a long time! Bang! Bang! Bang! With a series of sounds, qianshoufanjian and urceola stepped back and separated. At this time, looking at them, we can see that urciola has been liberated. On the other side, the situation between thousand hands is a little sad, almost all of them are injured! It seems that qianshoufanjian didn''t have any advantage in the competition with ulchiola before. This is also natural After all, most people in the fire shadow world specialize in ninja. Except for a few people who are strong, most Ninja body skills are not too strong, such as the thousand hands in front of them. Although the body skill between the thousand hands is not too bad, how can it be compared with ulchiola who can destroy a small mountain with one punch after liberation? Moreover, unlike Yami, ulchiola is not interested in "playing slowly" with the enemy. So, at the beginning of the battle, urchiola liberated for a period of time and directly pressed the thousand hand gate to fight. There was no chance for the thousand hand gate to release Ninja! In this case, qianshoufeijian can persist until now, which is enough to prove the strength of qianshoufeijian! Especially at this time, the thousand hands also found the right opportunity to fight for a little injury, and finally opened a distance with ULCI olala. ¡­¡­ Looking at urceola, who has opened the distance, a happy look flashed in his eyes. He finally found a chance and began to seal rapidly! As a great master of ninja who created many ninjas, the speed of printing between thousand hands is much faster than that of ordinary ninjas. Just a breathing time, a series of fingerprints were completed at a dazzling speed by thousands of hands! ¡­¡­ Looking at urceola in front of him, a happy look appeared in his eyes and spoke loudly: "The art of darkness!" The next moment, ulchiola felt the darkness in front of her eyes and completely lost her vision. ¡­¡­ It has to be said that qianshoufeijian is a well-known old shadow level master. It has been proved that qianshoufeijian''s strength has been sustained in the attack like urceola. Now the Ninja used by qianshoufanjian also proves that qianshoufanjian is not only powerful, but also has a first-class mind. It can be said that in today''s situation, the use of dark walking between thousand hands is almost the most correct choice! In that short moment just now, if the thousand hands choose to use lethal ninja, what can happen even if a powerful ninja is used in such a short time? In the previous battle, the thousand hands had deeply experienced the terrible regeneration ability of urceola! In the previous battle, qianshoufa was not only beaten blindly, but also attacked ulchiola with the opportunity of losing both sides. However, under the terrible regeneration ability of urceola, the injury that was not easy to create between the thousand hands was repaired almost in the blink of an eye! According to this situation, even if the killing Ninja is used between the thousand hands, it is estimated that it will not have much effect, but will waste an opportunity to use it in vain! It can be expected that if the use of aggressive Ninja can not work, it may be entangled again by ulchiola, and there may be no chance to use Ninja again. Therefore, in this case, it is the wisest choice to use restrictive Ninja between thousand hands! ¡­¡­ Looking at ulchiola, who had been hit by the art of dark travel, a smile appeared on his face. Then he took out several strange shapes and painted strange patterns, and threw them at ulchiola! At this time, although ulchiola lost her vision, she did not look panic on her face. Instead, she looked up and "looked" at the thousand hands. "Ninja that makes people lose their vision... It''s a good choice... But..." "But you may not know one thing. For our ten blades, vision is not as important as you humans in battle..." With that, urcio moved his hand and directly blocked the suffering animals with the long knife in his hand. But at this moment, urceola''s face suddenly changed. At this time, there was a sudden wave in the bitter supreme that ulchiola flew behind him, and then the thousand hands appeared in that position. Moreover, at this time, a terrible chakra wave was clearly condensed on the hands of thousands of hands! "Hard vortex water blade!" ¡­¡­ The timing of the thousand hand gate is very appropriate, but it takes advantage of the interval between urciola''s strength to attack. It doesn''t give urciola a chance to escape at all! In this case, even urciola did not dodge the attack and was directly hit by the water javelin! After ulchiola was hit by a water javelin, the water javelin suddenly turned into a huge waterspout, which was so large that it almost covered the whole sky! In this water tornado, urceola''s figure disappeared into the water for the first time! ¡­¡­ Looking at this waterspout in front of the me, there was no happy look on my face. I stared at a place in waterspout. "Have you solved it?" At this time, the pupil suddenly shrinks between the thousand hands! V2.Chapter 125 "Block it, black winged demon!" In the huge water tornado, a low, almost inaudible, indifferent voice suddenly sounded! At the moment when the sound sounded, the thousand hands suddenly felt the breath in the water tornado, and suddenly increased at a abnormal speed, as if something terrible was pregnant in the water tornado! Boom! WOW~ Just when the intensity of this breath reached its peak, a loud noise suddenly came from the center of the huge waterspout made by the thousand hands! Then, in the stunned crowd, the huge waterspout with a diameter of more than ten meters suddenly exploded from the middle! In the blink of an eye, the waterspout that originally seemed like a natural disaster completely turned into a ground spray! As the waterspout disappeared, a small figure also appeared in the eyes of everyone. Seeing this figure, the pupil between the thousand hand leaf shrinks fiercely! ¡­¡­ At this time, the figure that appears after the waterspout disappears is urceola naturally. However, urceola at this time has changed a lot from before! At this time, the already huge wings behind ulchiola doubled, and several sharp bone spines appeared on the wings. In addition to the wings, ulchiola''s hands and feet are completely covered with a pile of black feathers, especially behind ulchiola. At this time, a huge tail appears! Yes, this is urceola''s second liberation! However, urceola looked a little sad at this time. I saw a huge hole in the center of ulchiola''s right wing and his right chest. No, it should be said that there was a huge wound in the whole right half of his body. Almost the right half of his body from the armpit to the lower abdomen has been completely smashed by the move just made by the thousand hands! Even at this time, through the huge wound, you can even clearly see ulchiola''s spine! Such an injury, if it is changed to ordinary people, must have died and can''t die anymore! However, ulchiola is not an ordinary person, especially one of the abilities ulchiola has is a strong regenerative ability. Under the effect of regeneration ability, ulchiola''s huge wound was repaired slowly! ¡­¡­ Looking at the thousand hands in front of us, ulchiola''s face, which had hardly changed from the beginning, finally changed a little. "Time and space ninja? I didn''t expect that you would still use this method. I was careless..." "But... From now on, I won''t be careless for your majesty. Since you didn''t kill me at that chance just now, are you ready for consciousness?" During the period when I got up to speak, and with the regeneration ability enhanced again after liberation, the huge terrible wound on ulchiola''s body had been completely repaired, and the corners of his eyes were twitching between the thousands of hands. ¡­¡­ At this time, the pupil between the thousand hands contracted, and a frightened expression suddenly appeared on his face! Because at this moment, a thousand hands suddenly found that ulchiola had disappeared! I didn''t even find out how urceola disappeared! Shua~ Suddenly, there was a figure in front of him! Feeling this scene, the thousand hands immediately moved and wanted to defend the blow of ulchiola! Bang! Unfortunately, after the second stage of liberation, can urceola keep up with the speed of a thousand hands? I didn''t wait for the thousand hand gate to make a defensive action... It should be said that when the thousand hand gate realized something was wrong, urchiola''s attack had arrived! At the speed that ulchiola was too fast to capture with the naked eye, the thousand hand leaf of the ninja who was not a body skill could not react at all, and was hit by this blow immediately! Boom! After the second stage of liberation, urchiola''s strength was so powerful that he directly smashed the thousand hands and flew hundreds of meters. I don''t know how many buildings were smashed along the way! ¡­¡­ Bang! After the body stopped, he took a look at his right hand. At this time, his right hand had completely disappeared! Ulchiola''s strike after the second section of liberation is so terrible! Soon, a lot of flying white substances appeared on his right hand between the thousand hands. With the help of these substances, his right hand condensed again! That is, the thousand hand gate is in the state of filthy soil reincarnation at this time, otherwise he has been defeated at this time! ¡­¡­ It has to be said that the strong in every world have their own unique side. The strong man in the fire shadow world is mainly strong in the five attribute ninja and blood following limit. In the pirate world, ninjas with water escape and blood inheritance limit take advantage of those with demon fruit ability. And the strong in the God of death world are also unique. For people in the world of fire and shadow, the strong ones in the world of death, especially the ten blades, are almost inexplicable! First of all, the strong in the death world almost have moves for the soul, which is fatal for ninjas who hardly cultivate the soul! On the other hand, death world, especially the powerful physical power of ten blades, is abnormal! For ten blades, it is hardly too difficult to knock down a mountain with one punch. Almost everyone can do it. However, few strong people in the fire shadow world can do this. It is estimated that a few limited people such as Kai who has opened more than six doors can do it. Moreover, most people in the fire shadow world rely on powerful ninja fighting. If this is a fight with ninja, there is no problem, but for people at the level of shangshiren, it is undoubtedly a loss! Don''t forget, except for the Limited strong ones, others have to seal when using Ninja! Moreover, basically, the more powerful ninja requires more seals. In this case, even shadow level masters need some time to use ninja. If it''s for ordinary people, it''s OK to say, but for people with ultra-high moving speed, it''s almost fatal! The reason why the four generations of fire shadow was so strong was that he could fly Thor with a speed unmatched by ordinary people! ¡­¡­ On the other side, is the speed of ten blades slow? Obviously, none of the ten blade members is slow! Therefore, at the beginning of the battle between ulchiola and qianshoufa, ulchiola almost pressed qianshoufa. This is not to say that the power of the thousand hands is much weaker than that of ulchiola, but that he has no chance to use those powerful ninja skills! It''s not easy to fight for injuries and use a powerful ninja skill, but ulchiola has ten cutting-edge regeneration ability and has almost done useless work! Thinking of these, I felt a little bitter in my heart. ¡­¡­ Just then, urceola moved again! V2.Chapter 126 At this time, qianshoufanjian, who has been paying attention to the trend of ulchiola, naturally discovered the situation of ulchiola for the first time. At this time, you can''t see the ridiculous figure of ulchiola at all! However, the thousand hand gate was not covered. At the moment when ulchiola disappeared, the thousand hand gate suddenly moved, and the figure immediately disappeared in place! Shua~ In the twinkling of an eye, a thousand hands appeared next to a trident. Flying Thor! ¡­¡­ As the second generation of fire shadow, qianshoufanjian still has some skills, especially he is the creator of flying Thunder God''s art. As the creator of flying Thunder God''s art, it is unimaginable for other people to understand this art between thousand hands. Even at this time, flying Thunder God''s art can be used between thousand hands without binding! In this way, at the critical moment just now, a thousand hands escaped the attack of ulchiola. ¡­¡­ Boom! Looking at the huge mushroom cloud rising in the distance and feeling the violent vibration under your feet, the face between the thousand hands was a little white. "If you are hit by that attack again, I''m afraid I''m the one..." Looking at the figure after the smoke dissipated, the eyes between the thousand hands gradually became sharp. ¡­¡­ On the other side, he felt that he had escaped his blow, and urceola frowned. "What a troublesome ninja." With that, ulchiola''s eyes suddenly moved to the supreme pain beside the thousand hands. Seeing urceola''s eyes, his face was cold. "No!" At this time, there was another change in the face between the thousand hands, and the flying thunder god skill was used again! Boom! At the moment when the flying Thor skill was used between the thousand hand gates, a huge mushroom cloud appeared again at the position where the thousand hand gates originally stood! ¡­¡­ The smoke dissipated and urceola came out slowly. Looking at the thousand hand gate not far away, ulchiola said faintly: "it seems that I am not wrong. This kind of Ninja you use can not be used at will. This special bitterness should be the medium for you to use this ninja?" With that, ulchiolayan raised one of his hands. This bitter nothing is very different from ordinary bitter nothing. The tip is not just a diamond edge like ordinary bitter nothing, but has three diamond edges. Moreover, some complicated inscriptions are written on the handle of bitter nothing. ¡­¡­ Hearing ulchiola''s words, his face became ugly. ¡­¡­ "I guess I''m right... In that case, don''t try to avoid the next blow..." Shua~ At the moment when urceola finished, urceola''s figure suddenly disappeared! On the other side, there was no way between the thousand hands, so he had to use the flying Thunder God again. But After the flying Thor skill was used between the thousand hand gates and appeared in another place, the thousand hand gates seemed to feel something, and his face immediately solidified! "I got you, little mouse!" I don''t know when ulchiola appeared in front of the thousand hands and raised her fist high! Boom! This time, the thousand hands could not escape, and were hit by urceola without accident! ¡­¡­ "Second generation fire shadow!" "Teacher!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that the thousand hand gate was hit by this attack, the ape flying day chopper and others immediately exclaimed, especially the ape flying day chopper, directly ran here! "Don''t come!" Just then, a weak voice suddenly sounded in the field. "Teacher!" Hearing this sound, the ape flying day cut his face with joy, but soon, when the smoke dissipated and the ape flying day cut saw the appearance between the thousand hands at this time, his face immediately sank. I saw that the chest between the thousand hand gates collapsed directly at this time. It should be said that the chest between the thousand hand gates is already a big dark hole! If the thousand hand gate is not in the state of foul soil reincarnation, now he is dead! ¡­¡­ Looking at the miserable appearance of the thousand hands at this time, ulchiola accidentally raised her eyebrows. "Oh? I forgot that you came out of foul soil reincarnation and channeling... But... It doesn''t matter. I''ll deal with you next time." Hearing ulchiola''s words, his face became iron blue. With the lessons of three generations of thunder shadow, two generations of earth shadow and three generations of wind shadow in front, thousands of hands don''t think ulchiola is talking big! ¡­¡­ "You can''t go on like this... If you go on like this, you will really be killed!" "It seems... It''s no longer necessary to continue dodging. In that case..." Thinking, his eyes narrowed slightly and stood up again. At this time, after the restoration of the reincarnation of filthy soil, the injury on qianshoufanjian also completely disappeared. Looking at ulchiola with indifferent expression in front of him, he slowly took out all the flying Thunder God left on him. Then he threw it at ulchiola without hesitation! Looking at the pain flying towards her, ulchiola said faintly, "is this still the move? I''m sorry... I won''t make two mistakes in the same move! " "Is it here?" Suddenly, urcio''s figure disappeared in place! The next moment, ulchiola suddenly appeared in front of a handful of pain. At this time, as if it had been negotiated, the figure between the thousand hands also appeared in front of the pain! "It''s over. You don''t have to struggle anymore. I''ll solve you with this blow!" With that, ulchiola punched at an incredible speed and rushed towards the thousand hands! But just then, a voice also sounded in urceola''s eyes. "Flying Thor... Section two!" With the sound, the figure between the thousand hands immediately disappeared in front of ulchiola! At the same time, the figure between the thousand hands suddenly appeared behind ulchiola! Looking at urceola in front of us, the mountains between the thousand hands showed a surprised look. "I didn''t expect it could be like this... Then..." Thinking, a cold light flashed in the eyes of thousands of hands! But at this time, the expression on his face suddenly solidified, because at this time, ulchiola in front of him disappeared! Pooh~ He lowered his head and looked at his chest. I don''t know when, a fist has penetrated the chest between the thousand hands. At this time, a faint sound also came into the ears of the thousand hand leaf. "Your skill is really powerful, and even moves much faster than me... But... Unfortunately, your speed with this Ninja is too slow!" When urceola finished this sentence, his face solidified between the thousand hands. Then, the body between the thousand hands began to disintegrate slowly and dissipate in the air. Second generation fire shadow thousand hand gate, die! V2.Chapter 127 At the same time, the battle of Muye Sanren on one side has already had results. No surprise, the first thing to end was the battle between big snake pill and master of Arts. After all, this is not more than ten years later. At this time, the master''s phobia has not been cured. In the face of the master with phobia, it''s not easy for big snake pill to win. It took almost just a few minutes for big snake pill to end the battle first. However, as Luo Tian expected, after defeating the master, big snake pill did not choose to directly kill the master, but stunned the master and made him unable to participate in the next battle. ¡­¡­ On the other side, the battle between Payne and Zilai also came to an end. At the beginning, Zilai also relied on his exquisite ninja and semi-finished immortal model. Although he could not defeat Tiandao Penn, he was also able to survive the attack of Tiandao Penn. After all, the attack means of Tiandao Penn are somewhat single, especially whether it is Shenluo Tianzheng or Wanxiang Tianyin, it takes a certain amount of time to accumulate strength, which also gives Zilai some breathing opportunities. However, this situation soon changed after the addition of the other five Penn! ¡­¡­ Bang! With a loud noise, Zilai''s body flew out like a shell! Pooh~ In the air, I spit out a big mouthful of scarlet liquid since I came! Even, in this pool of scarlet liquid, you can vaguely see some small fragments! Obviously, I''ve been hit hard by this blow! Bang! The huge impact force drove zilaiye''s body to drag a large section on the ground. When Zilai stopped, his white hair wrapped around his body shrank slowly. ¡­¡­ "Asshole!" Looking at the six ways of Payne in front of him, he struggled hard, but no matter how hard he tried, his body couldn''t move! When! When! When! When! At this time, several long black sticks suddenly flew out of Penn''s hands and fiercely inserted them into zilaiye''s hands and feet, completely fixing him to the ground! Seeing this scene, everyone''s face changed! ¡­¡­ "Step... Step... Step..." Listening to the approaching footsteps, Zilai also struggled to raise his head and looked at his familiar face. When Zilai also saw the indifferent eyes without a trace of emotion on Tiandao Penn''s face, Zilai also had a helpless expression on his face. "It seems that your strength has far exceeded me... Changmen..." Hearing zilaiye''s words, Tiandao Payne had a slight struggle in his eyes, but soon, the struggling look was covered with ice again. Looking at Zilai, who was unable to move in front of him, Tiandao Payne said indifferently: "do you have any last words... Zilai is also a teacher." ¡­¡­ Hearing the words of Tiandao Penn, Zilai''s somewhat lax eyes suddenly focused again and looked at Tiandao Penn seriously. "Changmen, do you really have to do this... I know you have experienced a lot. I think Miyan''s death must have hurt you a lot, but... You shouldn''t have done this!" "Although the world is always full of war... But this should not be the reason for us to give up..." "Changmen, you are the one with immortal eyes... I believe you will definitely be the one who has the power to change all this! Changmen, you..." "Needless to say, Zilai is also a teacher!" Tiandao Payne mercilessly interrupted Zilai''s words. "Zilai also teacher, don''t you understand now that if it continues like this, the war will happen again sooner or later for the sake of desire..." "Moreover, if this continues, the war will never stop... Those small countries will experience the pain brought by your big country again and again!" "Now, all this will be over... Under your Majesty''s leadership, all this will be over!" "You will remember the pain this time and the fear brought by this war. Under this fear, you will maintain a long-term peace..." With that, the heavenly way Payne lowered his head and looked at Zilai again. "I''m sorry, Mr. Zilai. For a long time of peace, I''ll kill you next." Looking at the serious expression of Tiandao Penn, the corners of his mouth twitched, and then... He smiled! Yes, at the moment of facing death, Zilai also smiled, as if he was very happy! Looking at Zilai''s smile, Tiandao Payne''s raised hand suddenly stopped. Looking at the action of Tiandao Penn, he began to speak slowly. "In that case... Changmen, kill me!" Tiandao Payne''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Obviously, changmen didn''t expect to say so! At this time, Zilai didn''t seem to feel the surprise of Tiandao Payne. He continued to say to himself: "changmen, since you think killing me can get long-term peace, you can do it. In fact... The teacher is also looking forward to seeing that day!" "Peace... If you can really get peace, the teacher doesn''t mind giving this worthless life!" "But..." Hearing the turning point in Zilai''s words, Tiandao Payne''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Why, teacher, do you regret it?" "Cough, cough..." Suddenly, a violent cough came from my mouth! Then, a stream of blood lay down along the corner of zilaiye''s mouth. With the state of zilaiye at this time, it looked very miserable. "No... changmen, you think too much..." "Cough... I''ve seen a lot of things when I live to be a teacher..." "Death... It''s not terrible..." "Cough... Cough!" Zilai also coughed violently again. This time, the gushing scarlet liquid directly dyed Zilai''s chest red. "Changmen... I want to tell you... If..." "Cough... I mean, if you kill the teacher and find that you can''t get the peace you want... I hope you can remember your original intention and don''t continue to help the tyranny..." "Cough... In fact... In fact, if you can, the teacher is willing to bear those sins for you!" ¡­¡­ In the woods a kilometer away from the leaves. There are two figures in the center of the forest. One of them has blue hair and a small paper folded flower on his hair. The other shadow has red hair, but he looks very thin and is sitting in a wheelchair at this time. These two people are Xiao Nan of Xiao organization and the long door in a wheelchair. At this time, the long closed door on the wheelchair suddenly opened its eyes! "Tick ~" With an almost inaudible sound, a crystal clear bead of water slipped from the corner of the long door. V2.Chapter 128 "Hoo ~" Tiandao Payne took a deep breath, slowly opened the corners of his eyes and seriously looked at the Zilai in front of him. As Tiandao Payne''s eyes opened, the wavering in his eyes became firm again. ¡­¡­ Looking at zilaiye in front of me, Tiandao Payne said seriously: "zilaiye teacher, thank you for teaching me in that situation. I will never forget that you are my teacher!" "But... In order to get a long-term peace... I''m sorry, I''m also a teacher!" After hesitating for a while, Tiandao Payne opened his mouth seriously: "I promised your last wish just now!" ¡­¡­ Hearing Tiandao Penn say so, Zilai also showed a bright smile on his face! "Thank you... Changmen... In that case, do it... Finally, I want to tell you..." "The teacher never regretted taking you as an apprentice!" Hearing this, Tiandao Payne''s shoulder shook slightly, and his hand holding the black iron bar was slightly white because of excessive force. "I see. I''m also a teacher... I''m sorry!" With that, Tiandao Payne slowly raised the long black stick! ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, the pupil of the big snake pill not far away contracted and his body tightened up! But soon, the expression on the big snake pill''s face returned to its calm appearance, and his body relaxed. However, at this time, the slightly trembling hands sold the big snake pill, indicating that his heart was not as calm as it seemed. "Idiot!" ¡­¡­ On the other side, seeing that he was about to be killed by Tiandao Payne, the faces of the people on the Ninja coalition side were also very ugly. In particular, the ape flies and cuts off the sun. At this time, it is almost a split of the canthus! But even if the ape flying day beheader tried to save himself, he couldn''t do it at this time, because there was a huge figure in front of him and the Ninja allied forces! ¡­¡­ Shua~ With the sound of a shrill wind, Tiandao Payne did not hesitate to insert it into Zilai''s chest! "Come from me!" "No!" I don''t know when the master who was knocked unconscious by the big snake pill woke up. Seeing the scene that Zilai was about to be killed, a shrill scream broke out in the master''s mouth! Looking at the black stick approaching in front of him, Zilai''s face showed a bright smile. Shua~ But just then, Tiandao Payne''s action suddenly stopped! ¡­¡­ Time goes back ten minutes ago. Fire shadow building. "Dirt reincarnation!" With the materials provided by Jue, Tuan Zang didn''t hesitate for too long. Soon, he began to summon. ¡­¡­ Soon, a simple coffin appeared in the eyes of everyone. Bang! As the coffin fell to the ground, a momentum of fear as if overlooking the world suddenly swept the whole office! In this momentum, not to mention turning to sleep, Xiaochun and others, even Tuan Zang was almost unable to breathe. "Step... Step... Step..." In this quiet office, a clear footsteps suddenly rang. Then, in the tense eyes of everyone, a handsome young man with Matt''s head slowly came out. "Is this day finally coming... Huh? The reincarnation of filthy soil?" ¡­¡­ Looking at the handsome man in front of him, Tuan Zang''s face turned red under the pressure of the man, but there was unstoppable excitement in his eyes! "Yuzhibo... Spot!" Yes, at this time, it is Yuzhi Boban who is summoned by Tuan Zang using filthy soil reincarnation! ¡­¡­ Hearing Tuan Zang''s voice, Yu Zhibo seemed to turn his head and gave a large number of people a look. But at this time, Yu Zhibo''s eyes were very indifferent, like the Legendary God who was high above and looked at the mortal gods. When Yu Zhibo turned his head, the momentum on him increased again! Under the pressure of this momentum, Tuan Zang''s body couldn''t help shaking slightly! When Yu Zhibo''s eyes saw Jue, his momentum suddenly stopped. "Jue? What about the earth? Why do I appear in this state?" Hearing Yu Zhibo''s words, she smiled awkwardly and quickly explained: "well... Because there was a little problem, I had to summon you out in this way, I..." At this time, because the momentum of yuzhiboban disappeared, Tuan Zang also quickly opened his mouth: "yuzhiboban, now the situation is urgent, I need your strength, I order you..." "Command?" Suddenly, that arrogant momentum appeared again in the fire shadow office! Under the impact of this momentum, Tuan Zang''s face turned red for the first time! But even so, Tuan Zang said angrily, "Yuzhi Boban, since I summoned you, do you still want to disobey my orders?" ¡­¡­ "Hiss ~" Hearing Tuan Zang''s words, yuzhiboban uttered a sneer in his mouth. "Just by virtue of this technique, you want to control me. Don''t you... Don''t put me in the bottom of your eyes!" Boom! ¡­¡­ In a minute. ¡­¡­ "In that case, go and get the reincarnation eye first." Hearing Yu Zhibo''s words, he said respectfully, "yes!" Then, with a flash of his figure, yuzhiboban and Jue disappeared into the office. At this time, all those people in the office have fallen into a pool of blood! ¡­¡­ In the dense forest. "Changmen, I finally found you." Looking at Jue and the unknown man in front of him, Xiao Nan''s pupil shrank and immediately blocked in front of the long door. "Who are you?" Hearing Xiao Nan''s words, Yu Zhibo raised his head slightly and said, "has it grown so big?" "As for who I am... It doesn''t matter anymore. I''m here to get my eyes back." Hearing this, Xiao Nan''s body immediately tightened up! But just then, the writing wheel in Yu Zhibo''s eyes and the three gouyu in his eyes suddenly connected together to form a strange pattern! Then, Xiao Nan''s action to prepare for the attack immediately stagnated and fell to the ground! "Xiao Nan!" Looking at Xiao Nan to the end, the long gate exclaimed! But at this time, heijue suddenly turned into a fluid thing and covered the long door in an instant! "Hey, hey... Boy, don''t try to resist. Now, use that skill obediently!" After heijue finished, changmen suddenly found that he had lost control of his body and began to seal involuntarily! "The art of reincarnation and birth!" Suddenly, a green light appeared in the air and rushed to yuzhiboban''s body! With the emergence of these green lights, the long door''s face gradually became gray. V2.Chapter 129 With the influx of these green light spots, Yu Zhibo seems to feel what interesting changes have taken place in himself, and the corners of his mouth gradually hook up. "Puff ~" "Puff..." Suddenly, a little inaudible faint voice gradually appeared on Yuzhi Boban. It was the sound of heartbeat. If you were an ordinary person, it would be difficult to hear this sound, but who are yuzhiboban and heijue? Although this kind of voice is small, how can it hide Yuzhi''s spots and Jue? Hearing this sound, a bright smile appeared on heijue''s face. "Congratulations on your coming... Spot." ¡­¡­ Hearing Jue''s words, a smile also appeared on Ban''s face, and then turned to look at the motionless long door and fainted Xiaonan on the ground. "Eh ~ I didn''t die immediately after using the external Tao reincarnation natural skill. Sure enough... I''m worthy of being a member of the whirlpool family." Hearing Yu Zhibo''s words, a ferocious smile appeared on heijue''s face. "Do you want to solve the problem..." "That''s not necessary." Yu Zhibo''s tone was very light and gentle, but heijue heard an indisputable taste from inside. After looking at the black Jue, Yu Zhibo spoke slowly: "his life and death is not important to me. What I care about now is what you said before, the Shenluo empire..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After chatting for a few minutes, the expression on yuzhiboban''s face gradually became serious, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "Has it been so strong? Interesting... If the Shenluo Empire really has the power you said, it is estimated that even I can''t compete now... Unless..." Hearing Yu Zhibo''s words, heijue slowly recalled the corners of his mouth. "Spot... I have found the position of human column force." "Oh? Then take me there." With that, Yu Zhibo slowly leaned down and pulled out the reincarnation eyes from the long door''s eyes. Looking at Yu Zhibo''s action, a strange expression appeared on heijue''s face, which made people unable to understand what he was thinking at this time. ¡­¡­ On the other side, looking at the six separate bodies that suddenly fell to the ground, the faces of the people of Shiren and Xiao organization were slightly ugly! Looking at Zilai who narrowly escaped his life, the big snake pill slowly came to Luo Tian. "Your Majesty... Payne, he..." Hearing the words of big snake pill, Luo Tian didn''t have any angry expression on his face, but the corners of his mouth raised slightly. "Don''t worry, just continue to follow the original plan." "This... Is!" Looking at the respectful big snake pill in front of him, Luo Tian turned his head, looked at the dense forest behind him and whispered to himself. "So you haven''t been reincarnated by dirt... Took the eyes of changmen... Interesting... It seems..." "Maybe you don''t have to waste the chess piece with soil." With that, Luo Tian turned his head and set his eyes on the battlefield between the earth and the thousand hand column not far away. On one side, when he heard Luo Tian''s words, the big snake pill''s face changed slightly, but soon his face returned to calm, as if he had heard nothing. ¡­¡­ Boom! With a loud noise, the divine door displayed between the thousand hand pillars immediately turned into a pile of sawdust and scattered everywhere! Seeing this scene, the face between the thousand hand pillars changed slightly! As the caster of immortal Dharma and divine gate, qianshouzhu knows the power of his immortal Dharma and divine gate. In those years, the thousand hand pillar relied on the immortal Dharma ¡¤ divine gate. I don''t know how many tailed beasts were suppressed. Even if it was as strong as nine tails, it couldn''t move! At that time, only one divine door was used between the thousand hand pillars, and this time, he used ten! Although due to the reincarnation of filthy soil, the wooden Dun power between the thousand hand pillars could not be exerted to the strongest point, at this time, the power of his ten divine Gates was far more than that of a divine gate in its heyday! But even so, the God gate did not hold down the earth! ¡­¡­ "Step... Step... Step... Step..." In the dust that seemed to be caused by a huge explosion, a clear sound of footsteps suddenly sounded! Soon, the figure with soil appeared in people''s eyes. However, at this time, it doesn''t look as easy as it was at the beginning, but it''s a little embarrassed. At this time, the coat with soil was completely broken, revealing the strong upper body. Although there was no large area of blood on the body with soil, there were also some small wounds. From this point of view, the move just made by qianshouzhu didn''t bring trouble to the soil. Seeing this scene, the dignified face between the thousand hand pillars also eased a little. "It seems that the Tao seeking jade you said is not invincible." Hearing the words between the thousand hand pillars, Dai Tu''s face was a little ugly. "I underestimate you... I knew immortal mode could hurt me, but I still couldn''t help trying... But that''s all. Next, I won''t give you another chance!" Then he opened his mouth with earth. "The first generation of fire shadow, next, I will tell you what is the power of despair!" When Dai Tu opened his mouth, an evil smell suddenly spread from Dai Tu! At the moment of this evil smell, qianshouzhu immediately clenched his fist and opened his mouth in shock: "this is the smell of tail beast... You are human column force... No! Although this smell has the smell of tail beast, it can''t be tail beast. Even the power of nine tails can''t reach this level! You..." "Ha ha..." Looking at the shocked thousand hand column on his face, he smiled with soil. "Did you guess so soon... I thought you would take a little more time. It seems that you didn''t have a lot of time to contact the tail beast at the beginning... But it doesn''t hurt... Since you guessed a part, I''ll tell you." "Are you familiar with this breath... You guessed right, this is the power of the tail beast!" "No way! The power of the tail beast can''t reach this point at all!" "Impossible? What if I told you it was the power of ten tails?" Hearing this, the expression on qianshouzhu''s face solidified instantly! ¡­¡­ And the other side! At this time, the Ninja allied forces behind. A blonde child with a beard said discontentedly, "what! Why did you call us here?" With golden hair and that iconic beard, this man is the Nine Tailed man, Zhu Li, whirlpool Naruto! Hearing Naruto''s words, a man in charge of guarding said angrily: "shut up, this is the arrangement of each village shadow. Be honest with me. What we are facing now is Luo Tian and his invincible army!!" "What? You said Luo Tian? Is it uncle Luo Tian? Where is uncle Luo Tian? Take me there!" V2.Chapter 130 At this time, I heard the noise of Naruto. A kid with red hair and a tattoo of "love" engraved on his forehead suddenly angrily said, "shut up and make another noise. I''ll kill you!" I love Luo at this time, although he is the same age as Naruto, due to the poor sealing of sarin, the power of Yiwei is not well sealed like naruto. In this way, I love Luo. At this time, I can borrow the power of a crane guard. With the help of one tail, Naruto is not an opponent at all! In addition, although I love Luo very little at this time, he has actually killed people, and he also has a cold murderous spirit. Under this murderous spirit, Naruto, who has not become a ninja, can''t stand it, and his face immediately turns white. ¡­¡­ At this time, there are not only Naruto and I love Luo. At this time, except for the three tailed people, the other eight adults are here! ¡­¡­ Renzhuli can be said to be the war machine of each tolerance village, and its status is equivalent to the nuclear bomb of Luotian I. It is a deterrent force. The strength of human column is also obvious to all. Originally, as human Zhuli, he naturally wanted to participate in this war, but because many people Zhuli were very young at this time, after discussion, ape flying day chopping and other talents took Naruto and others as the last cards and brought them to the battlefield. If things really get to that point, they will certainly use the power of the tail beast! Now, because Naruto and others are young, there is only one way to use the power of human column force! That is to untie the seal! However, if we really get to that step, maybe the other people have no problem with the column force, but Naruto and other people who can''t control the column force must die! ¡­¡­ One side, listening to the noise of Naruto and I love Luo, a man with dark glasses and very nice skin spoke in a strange tone: "yo ~ yo ~ little guy yo ~ don''t quarrel ~ yo ~ us ~" This man is Zhu Li, the brother of the fourth generation of Lei Ying, chilabi. At this time, chilabi seemed to feel something. He immediately pulled out the big knife on his back and turned to the rear! At this time, because of chilabi''s action, people also turned their eyes to the direction chilabi looked at. When the public saw the two figures walking slowly towards themselves, like naruto, I love Luo and youmu people, the young ones were OK, and there was no special expression. At this time, the old purple faces of chilabi and Zhuli suddenly became dignified. Even though Yuzhi wave spot did not emit a strong momentum at this time, four tailed man Zhu Li Lao Zi couldn''t help shaking slightly. "Who is this person and why are the four tails of my body in fear?" At this time, the dignified chilabi clenched his teeth and spit out a few words: "Yu Zhibo!" Hearing this, in addition to a few Narutos, many people made startling calls! "What? Yuzhiboban, chilabi, are you mistaken?" "No, I''ve seen his portrait. It should be him. That''s right!" "Isn''t he dead?" "Maybe... Dirt reincarnation!" "Yes! Yes! It must be Tuan Zang who summoned him by reincarnation of filthy soil. So, he is a friendly army?" Hearing this, many faces around showed a happy expression! Qianshouzhujian created such a great reputation in the forbearance world that almost everyone knows. If there was anyone who was not much less famous than qianshouzhujian at that time, there was only one person Yuzhi speckle! Only he can compete with the thousand hand pillar of that year! How can they be unhappy when a character who can compete with qianshouzhu joins the Ninja coalition camp? ¡­¡­ But at this time, Lao Zi seemed to notice something, and the smile on her face suddenly disappeared. "No, the situation is wrong!" "No, get away!" At this time, an overwhelming flame suddenly swept towards Naruto and others! "Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo extinguishes!" The flame spread so wide that it almost wrapped all the Ninja coalition forces guarding here at this time! ¡­¡­ On the other hand, the first time the Haohuo extinction appeared, it was noticed by ape feiri, Luo Tian and others. Feeling the appearance of Haohuo extinction, the ape flying sun cut his face and exclaimed in an instant! "No, that''s the position of human column force!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, the whole Ninja coalition army became a little chaotic! At this time, seeing the overwhelming flame, Luo Tian just picked his eyebrows slightly, and then a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Do you choose to call ten tails first? Smart idea... It''s good. It saves a lot of things." With that, Luo Tian again focused on the battle between Dai Tu and qianshouzhu. "Tianchi marsh!" Boom! ¡­¡­ On the other hand, the ape flying day chopper and others were also dragged down by the ten blades such as urciola and Yami, and there was no chance to support the human column force. ¡­¡­ ten minutes later. Looking at chilabi, Lao Zihe, who had fallen to the ground in front of him, and looking at his Naruto and others in panic, yuzhiboban finally showed a smile on his indifferent face. "Channeling ¡¤ external magic image!" ¡­¡­ In a few minutes. Looking at the external magic statue that swallowed up the power of the eight tailed beasts in front of him, Yuzhi Boban aroused the corners of his mouth. "Although there are no three tails, this level should be enough!" With that, Yuzhi Boban jumped to the top of the external magic image and made several marks on his hand. Then he stretched out a pipe behind his head and directly controlled the external magic image. ¡­¡­ The other side. Boom! At this time, after using six levels of power with earth, almost every attack between him and the thousand hand column is like a disaster! In this case, the land around them was destroyed in a short time! Boom! After the fight again, this time, the thousand hand column flew out upside down! "Cough, cough..." On the ground, the thousand hand column coughed a few times and slowly got up. "It seems that if you don''t show some ability to press the bottom of the box, you really have to lose today." Hearing the words between the thousand hand pillars, he skimmed his mouth with the soil and refused to comment on his face. "Immortal Dharma ¡¤ transforming Buddha on the top!" Suddenly, huge pieces of wood suddenly appeared from the soles of the feet between the thousand hand pillars, and lifted the thousand hand pillars in an instant. In just a moment, the huge wood turned into a huge human shape, and thousands of huge arms were formed behind the thousand hand pillars! Seeing this scene, Dai Tu''s eyes also coagulated slightly and began to mobilize the strength in his body. V2.Chapter 131 With the cohesion of power, a small black purple dot slowly appeared on the fingertip with soil extending to the direction between the thousand hand columns. Almost in the blink of an eye, the small black dot quickly became larger and soon turned into a huge black purple ball with a diameter of about 10 meters! At this time, if you have fought with the tail beast, you can find that the huge energy ball used by the earth is very similar to something That''s the tail jade of the tail! In fact, this move is indeed very similar to the tail beast jade. It is one of the most powerful moves when the ten tailed people enter the six Tao mode without calling the ten tailed people! With the support of ten tail chakras, this move is no less powerful than ten tail jade. ¡­¡­ Just after the earth condensed the tailed beast jade to the maximum state, the huge arms behind the thousand hand pillars were also completely formed! The next moment, they used their own attack against each other! "Immortal Dharma ¡¤ thousands of real hands!" "Tailing jade!" ¡­¡­ When the two attacks collided, the whole leaf seemed as if the end was coming! Boom! At the first time when the two attacks collided, a huge roar that was enough to break people''s periosteum sounded! Under this huge sound, many people of the Ninja coalition army immediately lay down their bright red blood in their ears and eyes, and fell to the ground screaming with their heads in their arms. As for those with weak strength, they were stunned by the huge noise! And just the sound of the attack is so huge, can it be worse? In an instant, a huge dazzling light mixed with fire covered everything in front of everyone! Almost everyone couldn''t open their eyes in the harsh light. The shock wave caused by the huge explosion blew the whole Ninja coalition army out like ants at the first time, and only a few people could stand in place. When the huge shock wave flew into the sky, the white clouds in the whole sky were destroyed and dissipated in an instant, leaving only the blue sky. On the ground, it was as if tens of thousands of ninjas were using Tu Dun ninja. The whole earth began to roll violently, just like the sea surface with a tsunami! In this case, even the ape flying, day chopping and others can no longer maintain their actions and keep twisting in the violent tumbling of the ground! ¡­¡­ Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­¡­ For more than ten minutes, the violent sound like an explosion finally stopped! At this time, the whole wood leaf has been completely shrouded in smoke and dust! ¡­¡­ When the smoke and dust dissipated, when those who survived saw the situation on the ground at this time, they couldn''t help but stare and take a breath! "Hiss ~" "This... Is this the power of the God of patience?" "It''s too... Too... Too..." "It''s terrible!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, the whole wood leaf has become fragmented. No... it should not be said that at this time, the wood leaf no longer exists! At this time, all people can see is the broken ground and the remaining ruins of the collapsed houses! Wood leaf? It has become the past tense! The blow between the earth and the thousand hand column directly and completely destroyed all the buildings of Muye! The Ninjas who died in the aftermath of this battle are even more countless! ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, almost everyone on the Ninja coalition side could not see the extreme, especially the ape flying day cut! This is the wood leaf that several generations of the country of fire have created and built with diligence over the past few decades. Just because of a battle, the efforts of these decades have been scrapped. I''m afraid it''s unacceptable to change any shadow of fire! At this moment, a lonely expression appeared in the ape Flying Sun''s eyes. With his wrinkled old face, it was as if he was dozens of years old at this moment! Looking at the lonely appearance of the ape flying day, Qiu daoding sighed and began to sob: "three generations of fire shadow... I know you may need to calm down now, but now it''s not the time to think about that. Wake up!" Hearing Qiu daoding''s words, the ape flying day chopper finally raised his head slowly, and there were some fluctuations in his dead eyes. It has to be said that the ape flying day chop is worthy of being a person who can become the shadow of fire for three generations. This adjustment ability can be seen in general. ¡­¡­ After raising his head, the ape flew around and looked around. Soon, he focused on the position where he had just fought with the earth and the thousand hand column. "What happened?" But at this time, as the battle center, the smoke has not completely dissipated, and the people with white smoke blocking their sight can''t see the situation inside. "Did the early fire shadow win?" "Should... Should have won, that''s a thousand hand column..." "But... But..." "No, but the early generation of Huoying adults will win!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not only did the ape fly, but at this time, almost all the people of the Ninja coalition looked at that position. ¡­¡­ Dozens of seconds later, with a breeze blowing, the battlefield between the earth and the thousand hand column shrouded in smoke finally slowly appeared in the eyes of everyone. After the smoke and dust dissipated a part, soon, the people vaguely saw two figures. However, when the ape flying day chopper and others saw the state of these two shadows at this time, they couldn''t help tightening their faces. Because, at this time, one of the two figures is standing in a normal posture, while the other is half kneeling! However, at this time, no one can see who these two figures belong to! ¡­¡­ "Don''t lose!" Ape feiri chopped his fist and shouted loudly in his heart! You know, the thousand hand column is the strongest fighting force of the Ninja coalition. If the thousand hand column is solved, everything will be a foregone conclusion! Not only is the ape flying day cut, at this time, almost everyone is the same as the ape flying day cut, staring at the two figures, waiting for the final result! ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, not far away, big snake pill asked respectfully to the young man in Chinese clothes around him. "Your Majesty, do you think you won with the soil or..." Hearing the words of big snake pill, Luo Tian smiled and opened his mouth lightly: "what do you think?" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, big snake pill glanced at the battlefield not far away, frowned and said, "minister... I don''t know." "Don''t worry, although the thousand hand column is strong, the soil has not reached the limit at this time." "What?" Hearing this, the big snake pill immediately raised his head, and the pupil in his eye immediately became a diamond like a snake''s eye! V2.Chapter 132 Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the big snake pill couldn''t help trembling slightly. His voice was full of shock and opened his mouth: "this degree of power is not the limit of carrying soil?" "Are you kidding?" At this time, the heart of big snake pill couldn''t help exclaiming! This level of attack is not the limit with soil. How strong is the limit with soil? Suddenly, the big snake pill paused, and he suddenly thought of something. "Now the soil has not reached the limit, that is to say..." The big snake pill suddenly turned his head and stared at the two figures in the smoke like the ape flying day chopper and others. ¡­¡­ Finally, the smoke and dust dissipated, and the appearance between the earth and the thousand hand column clearly appeared in the eyes of everyone. "Impossible!" "How!" "Damn it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the moment when the Ninja coalition army saw the situation between the land and the thousand hand column, the Ninja coalition army immediately broke out bursts of startled voices full of surprise and despair! At this time, many faces of shirenhe Xiao organization showed a smile. ¡­¡­ At this time, the position of the previous battle between the soil and the thousand hand column has become a huge pit with a diameter of more than 100 meters, and the position of the two people is also at the bottom of the pit. However, at this time, there were not many injuries on Dai Tu''s body, only a little skin was scratched on his face, and at this time, less than half of his body disappeared between the thousand hand pillars in front of Dai Tu''s body! From the right shoulder to the waist, the position of the right shoulder between the thousand hand columns has completely disappeared! Moreover, the position of the left leg and lower leg between the thousand hand columns also disappeared. Because of the small matter of the lower leg, the state between the thousand hand pillars is half kneeling in front of the earth! ¡­¡­ "It''s over... It''s over. I''m sure I''ll lose now. I didn''t expect that even the early fire shadow..." "What should we do, what should we do..." "No... I don''t want to die. I have a three-year-old daughter in my family. I..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, the whole Ninja coalition was filled with despair. Hearing the voices of the Ninjas around, the faces of the ape flying, sun chopping and others became more and more ugly. "Shut up! We haven''t lost yet!" ape feiri cut opened his mouth with rage. But this time, if the ape flew and cut off the sun, it didn''t play a big role. "There''s no chance... We can''t win..." "Hey..." ¡­¡­ At this time, there were some changes between the thousand hand columns in front of the earth body. I don''t know when, some white substances like paper suddenly appeared in the right shoulder position between the thousand hand pillars, completely covering the disappeared arm and shoulder position between the thousand hand pillars. Seeing this scene, he threw his mouth with the soil. "It''s really troublesome. In that case, let''s do it again. This time, you won''t have a chance to resurrect!" With that, he slowly stretched out his fingers to the sky with soil. Unbelievable black and purple balls as like as two peas appeared before the fingers of the gangsters and were growing at an incredible speed. Seeing this scene, the face between the thousand hand pillars in front of Dai Tu became ugly! Although the transformation of filthy soil is very abnormal, it is not omnipotent! Although Dai Tu''s attack just now didn''t kill qianshouzhu, it just destroyed half of the body between qianshouzhu. If you don''t expect it, the thousand hand column under the reincarnation of filthy soil can be restored soon. In fact, this is indeed the case at this time. However, different from those before, the recovery of qianshouzhu is very slow! Yes, very slow! Although Dai Tu''s strike just now only destroyed half of the body between the thousand hand pillars, how can the power of the six ways be so simple? Although the blow with earth didn''t kill the thousand hand pillar just now, some of the power belonging to the six levels was left on the thousand hand pillar. It is also under the influence of this force that the body between the thousand hand pillars has not been repaired for so long. In fact, under the influence of this force, the thousand hand pillars at this time can''t move until they recover! ¡­¡­ Looking at the growing tailed beast jade in front of him, it is clear between the thousand hand pillars that if the next blow hits him, even if he is in a state of filthy reincarnation at this time, it is absolutely impossible to live! ¡­¡­ Soon, a purple black tailed beast jade no smaller than the previous tailed beast jade appeared on the top of the earth head. At this time, the figure with soil also floated to the sky. ¡­¡­ Looking at the thousand hand column that still couldn''t move under his feet, he smiled with soil and a brilliant smile. "Goodbye, the early fire shadow." With that, the hand with soil moved slowly. It can be expected that if there is no accident next, qianshouzhu should not be able to escape this blow But at this time, the earth that was about to throw the tailing jade suddenly gave a meal. Then, without hesitation, he immediately threw the tailing jade out! However, the direction of throwing with soil is not towards the thousand hand column, but towards the Ninja coalition! ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± "No!" "Come on! Run!" "Help!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing the purple black tailed beast jade flying towards their own side, the Ninja coalition immediately fell into chaos. Just before, they saw the power of this move with their own eyes, and they knew what kind of power this move had. That''s why they know that such a move is not something they can resist at all! If hit Thinking of this, almost all the people of the Ninja coalition army began to run away! "No! It''s too late!" "Bad, dead!" "No, help me..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, although the ape flying day chopper and others are not the same as those who endure, their faces are difficult to see the extreme! Looking at the fast flying tailing jade, the ape flying day cut his face into despair! At this time, the experts of the Ninja coalition army are almost dead. It is clear that she can''t stop this blow! And there is only one result... That is Thinking of this, the body of the ape flying day chopper couldn''t help shaking! ¡­¡­ But at this time, the ape flying day chopper suddenly paused, as if he felt something. He immediately turned his head and looked behind the Ninja coalition army! When the ape flying day cut saw the situation behind him at this time, his eyes immediately showed a surprised expression. In the sight of as like as two peas fly, the unknown black and black tail beast appeared on the top of the Ninja coalition army and flew towards the direction of the earth. Obviously, if the direction of the next two tailed jade doesn''t change, they will definitely collide in the air! V2.Chapter 133 At this time, the ape flying day cut seemed to think of something. His face turned white and immediately shouted! "No! Get out!" In fact, you don''t have to fill in the ape flying day to cut your mouth. At this time, many people in the Ninja coalition army have scattered around quickly! People are not fools, especially they have seen the power of tailing jade before. It is clear that even if the tailing jade does not hit their own side, the afterwave caused by the explosion is enough to destroy everything around! Therefore, seeing the tail beast jade flying towards their own side, these ninjas scattered and avoided one after another. ¡­¡­ It''s too late to say, it''s too fast at that time. These actions look very long, but in fact, they are only a moment. At the next moment, two huge tailed jade collided not far from the Ninja coalition army. Boom! For a time, an explosion no weaker than before swept everything! Among them, although all the Ninja coalition forces left are Shangren, with a very fast speed, how many can escape in that short moment? So, at the moment of the explosion, countless ninjas were severely impacted by the air wave caused by the explosion, and those too close to the scope of the explosion were blown up in an instant! ¡­¡­ Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom For a long time, the violent explosion stopped. When the smoke and dust dissipate and fall into the eyes of the people, there is only one look at the endless ruins. Where is the largest forbearance village in the forbearance world? After two apocalyptic natural disasters, the leaves have become history, and even the remaining traces have been crushed by the subsequent explosion. Seeing this scene, the faces of people belonging to Muye, such as ape flying and sun cutting, are almost hard to see the extreme. They gnash their teeth one by one. They want to kill Dai Tu! At this time, Dai Tu, who was hated by the people, ignored the people''s eyes that wanted to eat him, but looked at the direction of the Ninja coalition army. To be exact, he should look behind the Ninja coalition army! Suddenly, the only remaining leader of the four tolerance villages, three generations of Huoying, seemed to think of something. He immediately turned his head and stared at the direction behind him. Seeing the action of ape flying day cutting, others also calmed down. With the eyes of ape flying day cutting, they turned and looked behind them. "Boom... Boom... Boom... Boom..." Just after the crowd calmed down, a strange sound fell into their ears. It was like the sound of a giant walking. With the clear sound of steps, the ground began to tremble slightly! ¡­¡­ "That... What is that!" "Monster! Run, this is a monster!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the people saw the huge figure as if it were a huge mountain, there was a frightened expression on the faces of the Ninja allied forces, and many people immediately made preparations to escape! "This is..." Looking at the huge monster in front of him, the ape flies and cuts off the sun. His face is also very dignified. However, when ape feiri saw the two figures on the head of the huge monster, ape feiri immediately stared round. "That''s what happened at the five shadows Conference... Eh? That''s... That''s... That''s..." ¡­¡­ There were two figures standing on the huge monster, one of which was Jue''s figure, and the other was a young man with the head shape of killing Matt. I saw the man standing on the top of the monster with his hands on his chest. His face was very indifferent, as if there was no emotion. Moreover, at this time, although the Ninja coalition army was under the eyes of the young man, the young man didn''t even look at the Ninja coalition army, but focused on the thousand hand pillar and the earth not far away. As if the young man didn''t pay attention to the Ninja coalition in front of him! Although there was no breath on the young man at this time, all the Ninjas who endured the coalition army could not help shaking their bodies and a chill appeared in their hearts! It''s as if this person is the Reaper of life. As long as he approaches, he will be ruthlessly swallowed up! ¡­¡­ Looking at the shocked expression of the ape flying day chopper, Qiu daoding asked: "three generations of fire shadow adults, that''s..." Hearing Qiu daoding''s words, ape feiri took a deep breath and said a few words in a dignified tone. "Yuzhi speckle!" When the name "yuzhiboban" appeared in people''s ears, many faces were stunned at first, but soon, many faces showed shocked expressions. "What... That... That''s yuzhibo?" "Who is Yu Zhibo?" "The man who was able to share equally with the fire shadow of the early generation!" "So powerful? No, how can I hear that yuzhiboban is not dead?" "Also..." "Say... Say..." "Is yuzhiboban also a strong man summoned by the Lord Tuan Zang using dirty soil, that is to say... He is on our side?" "Great, this..." ¡­¡­ At this time, the ape flying day cut also thought of this, and his face finally eased a little. Although yuzhiboban is the enemy of qianshouzhu and even Muye, since he was summoned by the reincarnation of filthy soil at this time, the ape flying day beheaded nature, like others, naturally took yuzhiboban as his own person. At this time, the joining of any strong man is a timely help to the Ninja coalition, not to mention that this strong man was as famous as qianshouzhu! Thinking so, the ape feiri cut out a smile on his face and walked slowly to a distance in front of him between the ten tail and the thousand hand column. "Lord yuzhiboban, the current situation is very unfavorable to us, you..." For the strong at the level of yuzhiboban, the tone of ape flying day cutting is still very respectful. However, in the middle of the speech, a voice full of domineering spirit came into the ears of ape feiri. "You''re in my way, get out!" Hearing this, even the cultivation of ape flying day cutting couldn''t help but look angry on his face! Since becoming the shadow of fire, when has the ape flying day beheaded been scolded like this? But at this time, the ape flying day cut off, his face suddenly changed again, and then his body immediately retreated to one side! At the moment when the ape flying sun cut back to one side, a dark purple light column suddenly sprayed out of the mouth of the huge monster and directly blasted to the position blocked by the ape flying sun cut just now! Boom! ¡­¡­ Looking at the huge explosion and feeling the constantly violent trembling land under his feet, the ape flying day cut off, and his face turned white. V2.Chapter 134 At this time, not only did the ape fly, but also other members of the Ninja coalition were stunned. Although I don''t know what''s going on, they can still see that Yu Zhibo attacked the ape flying day just now. But isn''t yuzhiboban his own? At this time, ape feirizhan was also thinking about this problem. He really didn''t know what happened. Looking at the ground where a huge gully has appeared, the ape flying day chop is very clear. If he didn''t escape just now, his old body can''t stop the amazing blow! If he gets hit by that blow, he will die! ¡­¡­ "Asshole, you..." At this time, seeing yuzhiboban making such a "betrayal", qiudaodingzuo and others turned black and took out weapons to point to yuzhiboban. "Stop!" But before Qiu daoding and others attacked, ape feiri cut immediately began to scold the people and stopped their actions. Although the ape flying day chopper doesn''t know why yuzhiboban will attack himself, the ape flying day chopper also sees that if yuzhiboban is angry, yuzhiboban will never mind killing the Ninja coalition! Also thought of this, the ape flying day cut to stop everyone''s action. ¡­¡­ At this time, Yu Zhibo, standing on the top of the ten tails, seemed not to feel the actions of qiudaodingzuo and others at all. He didn''t even move his eyes, and continued to control the ten tails to walk towards the thousand hand pillars and the earth. ¡­¡­ "Boom... Boom... Boom..." Ten tail''s body is so huge, so every step it takes is tens of hundreds of meters. Soon, Shiwei came to the thousand hand column and in front of the earth body. Looking at the old opponent in front of him, even Yu Zhibo, who has summoned ten tails, has some hot eyes. "Ban, you look very embarrassed!" Hearing this sound, the thousand hand pillar whose body had been repaired raised his head slowly. When qianshouzhu raised his head, his eyes immediately showed a surprised expression. "Ha ha... Ban, you have also been summoned? It''s just right. The earth is a little powerful. Let''s do it together!" Looking at the pure smile between the thousand hand pillars, Rao Zhibo''s eyes couldn''t help twitching. "Asshole! Who told you I''m here to help you! Damn it, you die!" "Suzanneng!" Roaring, Yu Zhibo suddenly untied the link with the ten tails, and a translucent giant appeared around his body. Waving a long knife, he cut towards the thousand hand column! If the body between the thousand hand pillars had not been repaired three minutes ago, yuzhiboban''s blow could really directly kill the thousand hand pillars, but at this time, how can the thousand hand pillars that have recovered their strength not stop this blow? "Wooden Dun, the art of wooden man!" In a flash, a huge wooden man suddenly appeared in front of the thousand hand column, raised his fists and attacked Yu Zhibo ban with the Xu Zuo Neng! When! When! With two clear and loud sounds, Yuzhi Boban''s blow was blocked by the thousand hand column! But at this time, a strange smile appeared on yuzhiboban''s face. At this time, the face between the thousand hand pillars changed! "Click ~" With a crisp sound, the wooden man summoned between the thousand hand pillars was directly summoned by Yuzhi Boban. Xuzuo Neng was almost split in two! Seeing this scene, the thousand hand column opened its mouth! Shua~ But after all, qianshouzhu was once a strong man who could suppress yuzhiboban. Just when Xu Zuo nenghu''s huge blade was about to cut him, he dodged and avoided the blow. ¡­¡­ After moving to one side, the shock on the face of qianshouzhu still didn''t disappear. "Impossible! Ban... How can you be so powerful!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the shocked expression between qianshouzhu, yuzhiboban suddenly laughed. "Ha ha ha ha..." The huge laughter was full of arrogance. Just listening to the laughter, many Ninja allied ninjas turned white! For a long time, Yu Zhibo stopped laughing. Looking at the thousand hand column in front of him, Yu zhiboban sneered and said: "column, you are still so stupid... Do you think I am still the same as before? Hahaha... I feel that this is the power belonging to the six immortals!" At this time, the eyes of yuzhiboban were also seen between qianshouzhu. "You... Reincarnation eye... You have reincarnation eye... No... You... You are not summoned by the reincarnation of filthy soil. You have life!" Hearing the words of qianshouzhu, yuzhiboban sneered, and then raised his hand. "You see, I said at the beginning that what you did was wrong. Now, I will change the world in my own way!" "But... Before that, it''s better to solve you!" With that, chakra on Yuzhi Boban gathered crazily! ¡­¡­ "Hey ~ I said you two, don''t you take me too seriously!" Just as yuzhiboban was preparing to attack, a voice with some unpleasant tone suddenly spread all over the quiet battlefield. ¡­¡­ Hearing this sound, Yu Zhibo slowly withdrew his hand and turned to look at Dai Tu. "I forgot what you didn''t say. Take the earth. Are you provoking me? If I remember correctly, you should have betrayed me?" With that, yuzhiboban looked at his earthy face. But at this time, yuzhiboban''s face suddenly changed slightly. "Reincarnation eye?!!" "Impossible, how can you have..." Looking at Yu Zhibo''s slightly narrowed expression, Dai Tu''s face finally showed a smile. "Well... It seems that you finally think of me... As for your betrayal... I can only tell you that I am not the child who was cheated by you!" "As for reincarnation eye..." With that, he picked up the corners of his mouth with soil. "I think you should be surprised by another thing." With that, a cold, terrible and evil smell suddenly gushed from Dai Tu! ¡­¡­ Feel the breath on Dai Tu''s body. At this moment, Yu Zhibo''s face finally showed a shocked expression. "What? This is... Ten tails? Impossible!" Looking at Yu zhiboban''s shocked face, he skimmed his mouth with soil. "Impossible? Nothing impossible... I forgot if you didn''t say... It seems..." Dai Tu''s face suddenly became ferocious. "Like... Like Lin died because of you!" Then the smell of Dai Tu suddenly became violent. Under the influence of this evil smell, the sky gradually darkened! V2.Chapter 135 Looking at the ferocious expression, Yu Zhibo''s eyes showed a relieved expression. "So you already know, no wonder you dare to betray me..." Watching Yu Zhibo spot admit it, the expression on Yu Zhibo''s earthy face suddenly became extremely terrible, and the murderous spirit around him almost made people unable to breathe. Looking at Dai Tu''s ferocious expression and feeling the oppressive power from Dai Tu''s body, Yu zhiboban''s face is still very calm. "What? Do you want to fight me?" ¡­¡­ Looking at the ironic smile on yuzhiboban''s face, he moved with the earth! Shua~ The next moment, the figure with soil disappeared in place. Aware of this behind the scenes, Yu Zhibo''s face was dignified, and his performance was not as relaxed as he said before. "Tianzhao spear!" When Yu Zhibo brought earth to Yu Zhibo''s body, a huge black weapon like a gene chain also appeared on his hand. Six immortal weapons - Tianzhao spear! Without hesitation, Dai Tu waved the Tianzhao spear directly and greeted the huge Xu Zuo Neng summoned towards Yuzhi Boban! Just when he was waving with the earth, the front end of the Tianzhao spear became larger, and in the blink of an eye it turned into a sword no shorter than the sword in xuzuo nenghu''s hand summoned by Yuzhi Boban. ¡­¡­ Looking at the Tianzhao spear that was constantly enlarged in front of him, Yu Zhibo''s face was also dignified. Then, the unquestioning controller of Yuzhi Boban, Xu Zuo Neng, drew his sword to meet him! Boom! "Click ~" In the huge explosion, a clear crisp sound suddenly came out! With this small voice, the eyebrows of Yu Zhibo, wrapped by Xu Zuo Neng, suddenly wrinkled. Xuzuo Neng is originally the use of Yuzhi speckle, which is under its control. Therefore, Yu Zhibo clearly knows what happened to suzanneng. At this time, Yu Zhibo clearly felt that the xuzuo nenghu summoned by him had been damaged, and he could not bear the power of the spear with earth, sky and marsh! "Click ~" At this moment, a louder crisp sound than before was sent into yuzhibo''s ears again. At this time, the huge knife held by xuzuo nenghu summoned by Yuzhi Boban was suddenly full of cracks! "Bang!" The next moment, the huge Taidao full of cracks broke directly from the middle! At this time, the Tianzhao spear wielded with soil was castrated. After smashing the huge knife, it chopped down towards xuzuo Neng again! "Boom!" "Click!" Tianzhao spear is worthy of being a force that can only be used at six levels. After smashing the giant knife, even after all Xu Zuo Neng still can''t stop the attack of Tianzhao spear. In the twinkling of an eye, he was smashed here by Tianzhao spear! In the blink of an eye, xuzuo Neng was directly split in two by Tianzhao spear from the top of his head! As the defense of xuzuo Neng Hu was broken, Yu Zhibo, who was in xuzuo Neng Hu, didn''t escape. He was hit hard by the blow of taking the earth and flew out. However, although Tianzhao spear hit yuzhiboban, it consumed most of its strength in the previous two attacks. This attack did not directly kill yuzhiboban. ¡­¡­ "Puff ~" After flying out a long way and falling to the ground, even if it was as strong as yuzhiboban, he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. Where is the power of six levels that people below six levels can easily catch. ¡­¡­ When Yu Zhibo was hit by a move and vomited blood, the faces of the Ninja allied forces were as ugly as eating shit. Although many people had expected that yuzhiboban might not be the opponent of many strong men in Shenluo Empire, it was the last hope of the Ninja alliance after all, and no one was willing to give up. But when the bloody facts are in front of them, these people can''t help feeling a little desperate. Even qianshouzhujian and yuzhiboban were defeated. Who else can stop the Shenluo Empire? "Hey ~" The third generation of Huoying sighed and his face was full of loneliness. Looking at the ape flying day cut, Qiu daoding frowned. At this moment, he felt... The ape flying day cut old! ¡­¡­ "Look, yuzhibo hasn''t lost yet!" Suddenly a sound came into the ears of ape feiri. Hearing this sound, ape feiri immediately raised his head. At this time, Yu Zhibo, who had fallen to the ground, did not know when to stand up. ¡­¡­ Wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, and yuzhibo looks at Dai Tu. However, this time, there was no ugly face on yuzhiboban''s face. Instead, a smile even appeared at the corners of his mouth. "So that''s your level?" Hearing Yu Zhibo''s words, Dai Tu''s face was ugly for a few minutes, and then raised his Tianzhao spear again. "This level is enough to solve you!" With that, Dai Tu controlled Tianzhao spear and prepared to attack yuzhiboban. "All right, stop." But just then, a magnetic sound sounded. The voice sounded very gentle. Strangely, the volume of the voice was not big, but at this time, the sentence was strangely and clearly passed into everyone''s ears. ¡­¡­ Hearing this sound, he frowned with earth and turned his head to look behind him. With Dai Tu''s eyes, everyone on the field turned to the direction Dai Tu looked at. However, when people saw the direction of earth watching, their faces became dignified, and many people took a breath! "Hiss ~" I don''t know when, in addition to bringing soil, many strong men of the Shenluo Empire appeared in that place. Of course, if they were just gathered together, they would not be too surprised. At this time, they were surprised that these strong men were divided into two rows and knelt on one knee. There was a channel in front of them, as if they were greeting something! "Step... Step... Step... Step..." In the attention of the crowd, with a clear sound of footsteps, a petite and lovely girl helped a young man out slowly. On the young man''s face, people will feel a smile like a spring breeze. These two people are the little maid and Luo Tian. ¡­¡­ "Hiss ~" Seeing this scene, the ape flying day cut the corners of his eyes and twitched. Before, the ape flying day chopper had seen the power of the ten blades and Xiao organization. When the other party sent a few people, the Ninja coalition army had killed and injured countless people! No, the ape flying day chop is very clear. If it''s just power, I''m afraid one person with earth is enough to sweep the whole Ninja coalition! But now these strong people are doing such great gifts to welcome Luo Tian. What does this mean? V2.Chapter 136 It is clear that the strong will never be willing to succumb to people. This is like the Tuan Zang of Muye. Even if the ape flying day chop is a fire shadow, the Tuan Zang who controls the "root" will not fully obey the order of the ape flying day chop, let alone such a big gift as the ten blades do now! This is the pride of the strong! There is only one reason to want a strong person to make such an action, that is, they sincerely surrender to that person. If you want to do this, you must at least have the strength far beyond these people. Otherwise, you will only get respect, not surrender! "How strong is he?" Looking at Luo Tian with a smiling face in front of him, ape feiri cut his face and felt bitter. ¡­¡­ At this time, even if he was watched by people, Luo Tian didn''t pay attention at all, but walked forward on his own. However, Luo Tian seems to be very slow at this time, but every time he takes a step, his figure will suddenly disappear, and then appear at least tens of meters away! Seeing this scene, even Yuzhi speckle couldn''t help shrinking his pupils! ¡­¡­ Soon, Luo Tian came to Dai Tu. Looking at Luo Tian in front of him, he frowned with earth, but soon knelt in front of Luo Tian on one knee. "Yu Zhibo, leader of Xiao organization, took the soil. I''ve seen your majesty!" "Get up." This time, Dai Tu, who had always listened to Luo Tian''s words, didn''t stand up after hearing Luo Tian''s words, but pursed his mouth, as if he were insisting on something. "Hey ~" Seeing this scene, Luo Tian sighed slowly. "I know what you are thinking. Although you are like revenge, you are not his opponent. Although the ten tails he summoned are not complete, they are enough to beat you." "I..." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Dai Tu suddenly raised his head and wanted to explain something, but he didn''t say it at last. He just knelt stubbornly in front of Luo Tian, like a stubborn child. "All right, get up. It''s good to end the war early. After it''s over... Lin will come back to life." Hearing this, Dai Tu suddenly raised his head, his eyes full of surprises. "Boss''s boss, you said... You... You..." This time, looking at Dai Tu who hasn''t stood up, Luo Tian frowned slightly. Seeing Luo Tian''s expression, he was cold in his heart and quickly stood up with a smile. "Well, boss, I see!" Just after Dai Tu stood up, Yu Zhibo on one side also opened his mouth. "Hiss ~ are you their leader?" Hearing the voice of Yuzhi speckle, Luo Tian turned his head and looked at Yuzhi speckle calmly. "You can understand that." Luo Tian''s voice did not fluctuate because of the power of Yuzhi wave spot, just like treating an ordinary person. When he heard Luo Tian admit it, yuzhiboban''s face showed a strange smile. "So... It seems that you are the most powerful existence among you? Interesting... Interesting!" "Although I''m a little curious about how you''ve been hiding under my nose for so many years, it doesn''t seem necessary to find out now..." "Your strength has always had a great impact on my next plan. In that case, I will destroy you... Since you are their leader..." "That solved you... Presumably the Shenluo empire will not continue to exist!" Looking at the Yuzhi spot with more and more murderous in his eyes, Luo Tian''s face is still very plain. "You''re right. If I don''t exist, the Shenluo empire will not continue to exist... But I want to remind you that you are still... Too weak in my eyes." "For such a weak you, I have no desire to fight... Bring soil." With that, Luo Tian turned and looked at Dai Tu. Seeing Luo Tian''s sign, Dai Tu came out with some reluctance on his face. Then, the three gouyu writing wheel eye in Dai Tu''s right eye suddenly rotated and turned into a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye again. After the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye appeared, a huge spatial fluctuation also appeared in the middle of Luo Tian and Yuzhi wave spot. Roar! With a roar, a huge monster like a turtle suddenly fell from the air! Seeing this figure, Yu Zhibo''s pupil shrinks! Boom! With a loud noise, the body of the tortoise monster hit the ground, and the ground trembled a few times. When the public saw the monster, many people exclaimed. "This... This is three tails!" Yes, the three tails that Luo Tian got from the water country are released with soil! ¡­¡­ After the three fell to the ground, they immediately raised their heads and roared, and there was a tyrannical mood in their eyes. However, when they saw the people in front of them, especially Luo Tian, their huge roar suddenly stopped awkwardly, and then they immediately closed their mouth, drooped their heads and lay on the ground carefully! Seeing this scene, a series of startling voices rang out in the Ninja coalition. ¡­¡­ Luo Tian ignored the shock and surprise of the people, and his eyes still calmly looked at the Yuzhi spot in front of him. "Although you summoned ten tails by relying on the power of the other eight tailed beasts, after all, it is not a complete ten tails. Absorb three tails. I hope you can let me experience the pleasure of fighting a little." Said, Luo Tian''s eyes also changed for the first time, and a mood called "excitement" appeared slightly. After coming to the fire shadow world, Luo Tian hardly touched. It should be said that no one is worth Luo Tian''s hand. In this case, Luo Tian also wanted to experience the fun of fighting over time. However, because it is too strong, it is almost difficult for others to block Luo Tian''s move. Therefore, after seeing Yu Zhibo ban, Luo Tian will stop Dai Tu, and even provide Yu Zhibo ban with three tails to fully summon ten tails. Of course, there is another reason. ¡­¡­ Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Yu Zhibo didn''t immediately follow Luo Tian''s actions, but stood still. But at this time, a violent murderous spirit suddenly rushed to Luo Tian from yuzhiboban! "Asshole! Do you look down on me?" Yuzhiboban''s murderous spirit is so strong. If someone else changes, I''m afraid it''s hard for the elite to keep calm in this almost substantive murderous spirit. In this strong murderous spirit, Luo Tian''s face is still very plain. "Despise? It can also be said that at least now your strength is not worth my hands." "Really?" Yu Zhibo opened his mouth and showed a ferocious smile. V2.Chapter 137 "You are still the first to dare to say such arrogant words in front of me!" "Ha ha... Kid, I will make you regret coming to this world!" "Suzanneng!" In a twinkling, xuzuo Neng Hu, who had just been broken with earth, reappeared on Yuzhi Bola. From the light on xuzuo Neng Hu''s armor, it can be seen that xuzuo Neng Hu summoned by Yuzhi Bola seems more solid than before. After xuzuo nenghu appeared, Yuzhi Boban did not hesitate. He controlled xuzuo nenghu and cut it down towards Luo Tian. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Luo Tian saw that Yu Zhibo didn''t do it according to his own method, but directly attacked him. There was an unhappy expression on his face and a slight frown on his brow. "Your Majesty..." When Dai Tu saw this scene, his body immediately made a defensive posture. As long as Luo Tian gave an order, he would immediately catch the blow. After taking a look at Dai Tu, Luo Tian turned to Xu Zuo Neng who was attacking him. Then, a voice slowly appeared in everyone''s ears. "Stupid choice!" Hearing this, the expressions on many faces were strange, and even yuzhiboban''s face became dignified. As the biggest boss behind the scenes of the organization, yuzhiboban is not a fool. Yu Zhibo ban is very clear that Luo Tian is definitely not a simple thing to subdue so many powerful men. If Luo Tian had not been too "arrogant" when he appeared before, Yu Zhibo ban would not have chosen to do so. However, since we have made a choice at this time, yuzhiboban will not stop! Otherwise, it''s hitting yourself in the face! Who doesn''t want to lose face in life? ¡­¡­ Thinking so, Yu Zhibo was cruel in his eyes and increased his strength again. Although xuzuo nenghu was huge, his attack was not slow. In the blink of an eye, Yuzhi Boban''s attack came to Luo Tian. At this time, seeing that Luo Tian still had no action, yuzhiboban was also angry. You dare to pretend to be so forced in the face of your attack. You''re looking for death! In his anger, Yu Zhibo Ban''s strength increased again, and he directly used the maximum strength he could use at this time! With the blessing of great power, the momentum emitted by suzanneng became stronger and stronger. Only the momentum caused a violent whirlwind! And the long knife in xuzuo nenghu''s hand seems to be able to cut off the world! "Go to hell!" ¡­¡­ Seeing this blow came to Luo Tian''s head, at this moment, many people of the Ninja coalition army looked excited. "Can you succeed?" "Kill... Kill him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ "Hey ~" At this time, in the attention of the public, Luo Tian finally moved. But the next moment, all the faces that saw Luo Tian''s next action appeared stunned. Under the gaze of the crowd, Luo Tian slowly raised his right hand, and then... Stretched out his index finger, as if a child were playing, and poked it at the huge knife that xuzuo nenghu had cut down. Seeing this scene, even the ape flying day cut, his face twitched, and his relaxed skin trembled continuously because of his old age! As Luo Tian''s opponent, yuzhiboban had 10000 alpacas rushing by in his heart, and his face was even more difficult to see. I managed to make a seemingly awesome attack. You just want to fight me with such a poke? Nima is no longer belittled. It''s an insult, okay? It''s like hitting you in the face again! ¡­¡­ But before yuzhiboban thought too much, soon, the two hit and met in the air. At this time, everyone''s eyes focused on this blow. "When!" When the roar sounded like a metal collision, all faces changed! At this time, people saw a scene that subverted their cognition. Xuzuo Neng''s overbearing blow did not cut off Luo Tian''s fingers as people imagined, nor did he cut Luo Tian in two, but But was caught by Luo Tian''s white finger! Suzanneng''s ten meter long knife just stopped in front of Luo Tian''s white finger and couldn''t move forward any more. The visual effect with violent conflict was explosive! ¡­¡­ "Click ~" When a sound like broken glass sounded, people were even more surprised, as if their chin were going to fall to the ground! Just as everyone watched, a clear crack suddenly appeared in the Taidao in xuzuo nenghu''s hand Then, as if he had been summoned, countless cracks covered the whole blade in the blink of an eye! Then, xuzuo nenghu''s huge knife was directly broken in the surprised eyes of the people! ¡­¡­ "My God!" "How is this possible!" "This..." ¡­¡­ At this time, even Yu Zhibo''s face was full of consternation, and his eyes were full of unbelievable expressions. Although the huge knife summoned by xuzuo nenghu was broken once before, it was broken by Tianzhao spear! If you are broken by the weapons of the six immortals, yuzhiboban can accept it. But now, someone tells you that he can crush all this with one finger. No... it''s not telling, it''s already happened. Can you believe it? But at this time, Yu Zhibo suddenly coagulated on his face and immediately made a defensive posture. ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, the people moved their eyes to the front of the huge suzanneng! "Eh? What about Luo Tian?" "Look, suzanneng''s chest!" ¡­¡­ In the eyes of everyone, I don''t know when Luo Tian appeared in suzanghu''s chest. ¡­¡­ Looking at the Yuzhi spots wrapped by xuzuo nenghu in front of him, Luo Tian was a little impatient on his face. "If you''re still in this state when I hit next, I won''t be merciful." With that, Luo Tian stretched out his right hand again, and his index finger gently pointed to Xu Zuo Neng''s chest! At this time, they didn''t see any great momentum on Luo Tian, and they couldn''t even feel that Luo Tian was using any power. All this seemed like children playing. But the next scene broke everyone''s understanding of power. Mingming Luo Tian''s finger didn''t seem to use any great power, but when this finger poked on xuzuo Neng Hu, huge cracks appeared in the armor that even S-level Ninja can defend! "Bang!" "Click ~" Just for a moment, suzanneng, which was full of dense and huge cracks, broke like glass and dissipated in the air. V2.Chapter 138 At the first time when xuzuo nenghu was broken, Yuzhi Boban seemed to have been hit hard. He immediately spit out a mouthful of blood mixed with meat pieces, flew upside down, hit the ground hard and made a big pit on the ground! Boom! When yuzhiboban''s body hit the ground, they clearly felt the ground tremble a little! Feeling this scene, all the Ninja allied troops were quiet. For a time, the whole battlefield can be heard! ¡­¡­ "Hoo Hoo ~" In the quiet battlefield, a heavy breathing sound came into everyone''s ears. "He''s not dead yet!" Many people stared when they heard the breathing sound from the huge pit on the ground. Survived the attack to that extent? ¡­¡­ Shua, suddenly, a figure flew out of the pit! Many people took a breath when they saw the appearance of yuzhibo at this time! ¡­¡­ At this time, Yu Zhibo no longer had the previous demeanor, his clothes had already become ragged, and his long hair in the shape of killing Matt was also contaminated with a lot of soil. At this time, there is a strong man in yuzhiboban, which is clearly more like a beggar! Especially at this time, a fist sized blood red appeared on his chest. Through this blood hole, you can even clearly see the beating heart! If the wound had appeared on someone else, he might have died at this time. But at this time, after such a serious injury, Yu Zhibo ban didn''t seem to have been seriously injured. Moreover, the meat around the huge wound was crawling with the naked eye. Soon, the wound recovered as before, and there was no sign of being injured at all. Seeing this scene, Luo Tian raised his eyebrows slightly. "The cells between the thousand hand pillars are also good." With that, the expression on Luo Tian''s face was still plain, as if nothing could move him at all. ¡­¡­ At this time, Yu Zhibo''s face standing in front of Luo Tian is very ugly. To tell the truth, Luo Tiangang''s strike did not cause too much injury to yuzhiboban. Even the seemingly terrible blood hole is not serious injury to yuzhiboban. Yuzhi''s spots are very clear. The handsome young man in front of him absolutely knows this. Yu Zhibo also knows that this is the result of the young man''s mercy! Otherwise, if Luo Tian attacks himself with the power of instructing him to break the beard, I''m afraid he can''t live even if he has the regeneration ability of the cells between the thousand hand pillars! And Thinking of Luo Tian''s attack, Yu Zhibo''s face was as uncomfortable as eating shit. Anyway, I was defeated by one of the other''s fingers! This is a shame for yuzhibo! burning shame and humiliation! Think about the heroic words he released before. Yu Zhibo''s face is a little hot. He wants to dig a hole and bury his face. Those words before were like slaps one after another, directly hitting yourself in the face. Moreover, these "slaps" are specially "made" by themselves! ¡­¡­ On the other side, looking at the changing expression on yuzhiboban''s face, Luo Tian did not ridicule. Just like those words before, Luo Tian didn''t mean to ridicule Yu zhiboban. He just told the truth. For "slag", Luo Tian disdains and ridicules it. It''s self defeating! ¡­¡­ Yuzhiboban is worthy of being the top power in the fire shadow world. He was not immersed in that pessimistic mood. Soon, he was free from those negative emotions and put his eyes on Sanwei not far away. For what Luo Tian said before, yuzhiboban has not forgotten! In fact, I didn''t choose to absorb the three tails according to Luo Tian''s statement before, not just because yuzhiboban was "arrogant". At the level of Yuzhi speckle, the perspective of things considered is also more comprehensive. To tell you the truth, Yuzhi speckle wanted to absorb three tails at that time, but Yuzhi speckle was not sure what Luo Tian thought at that time. Maybe these three tails are just a trap? It is also out of this consideration that Yuzhi Boban did not directly choose to absorb the three tails, but made a tentative attack on Luo Tian. But I didn''t expect that Luo Tian was so powerful that he was even beyond the understanding range of yuzhibo! In the face of such a powerful existence, Yu Zhibo is very clear that if you continue like this, as Luo Tian said, you can''t stop the next attack! "Hoo ~" Taking a deep breath, Yuzhi Boban turned his body and went straight to the three tails. Obviously, yuzhibo has made a choice! At this time, even if this is a trap, yuzhiboban has to jump in, because if he doesn''t do so, there will be only one result! On the other side, seeing Yu Zhibo''s action, Luo Tian finally raised his mouth and showed a trace of joy in his eyes. "A wise choice." Said, Luo Tian''s eyes also appeared a trace of excitement that could not be observed. "The complete ten tailed human column force, which should be very good..." Said, Luo Tian also had a trace of war in his heart! ¡­¡­ "Step! Step! Step!" The speed of Yuzhi''s wave spot was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to Sanwei''s body. At this time, seeing someone approaching, Sanwei also showed a humanized expression in his eyes and showed a cold tooth to yuzhibo! Sanwei''s teeth are very sharp. You can see that the owner with this pair of teeth is definitely not easy to provoke. In fact, this is indeed the case. At least, in addition to the Limited strong ones, the tail beast is synonymous with invincibility! At first, in order to fight against Jiuwei, even the four generations of huoyingbo fengshuimen, which is famous in the whole tolerance world, died! From this, we can see the power of the tail beast! ¡­¡­ However, it is this powerful existence. When it hears a sentence from yuzhiboban, its face is humanized "stunned"! "Be honest!" Looking at the Yuzhi wave spot in front of her, Sanwei suddenly recalled something! It was many years ago. It had seen the man in front of it! At that time, he was controlled by this man. ¡­¡­ But without waiting for three tails to think too much, the next moment, it felt a breath that made him creepy! Boom... Boom... Boom At this time, the incomplete ten tails summoned by Yuzhi wave spot also moved towards the three tails. ¡­¡­ After that, there was no accident. Without the stop of Luo Tian and others, ten tails easily absorbed three tails. After absorbing three tails, earth shaking changes have taken place in ten tails. V2.Chapter 139 Although it seems that ten tails only absorbed three tails and one tailed beast this time, the effect is far from comparable to the previous absorption. After all, after absorbing the power of three tails, ten tails have become the whole state! Roar! At the moment of absorbing three tails, ten tails immediately raised their heads and roared at the sky. As the roar came out, a huge shock wave also spread around with the roar. For a moment, it was as if there had been a big earthquake, and the earth trembled constantly. In the huge and violent shaking on the ground, many people of the Ninja coalition army fell directly to the ground and turned into a falling gourd. Many people directly hugged their ears and howled in pain. From their fingers, they could vaguely see some red liquid flowing out. Absorbed the power of three tails, ten tails and one roar, so terrible! In the roar of ten tails, the whole sky became dark for a moment. ¡­¡­ In this battle, time has passed a lot unknowingly. I don''t know when the sun has disappeared in the sky, leaving only a scarlet blood moon. Under the irradiation of the blood moon, the earth was stained with a layer of red, and an invisible gas of killing instantly wrapped the whole world of tolerance! At this moment, not only the wood leaf, not only the country of fire, but all the people in the tolerance world gave birth to inexplicable palpitations. This feeling, as if the whole world will be destroyed in the next moment! ¡­¡­ Wood leaf. Looking at the ten tails of a group of Ninja allied forces overturned by the air wave and shock wave just with the roar, yuzhiboban showed a crazy expression on his face. At this time, after absorbing three tails, the shape of ten tails suddenly changed! Just after the roar, the body of the ten external demons suddenly began to change, and their tentacles and heads gradually retracted into their bodies, forming a huge flower bud with spikes. "Dong! Dong! Dong!..." Suddenly, a low, heart beating sound came out of the huge wooden pile. Although the sound was not loud, it clearly passed into everyone''s ears. "Dong ~ Dong ~ Dong ~" At this time, the face of the ape flying day beheader suddenly changed. No, it was not just the ape flying day beheader. At this time, except for a few limited people such as Shenluo Empire and Yuzhi Boban, all the rest suddenly turned a little white! Ape flying day cut found that his heartbeat was synchronized with the huge sound! With the synchronization of heartbeat, a repressed emotion appeared in the heart of ape flying day chopper. This feeling is like being pressed in the water and unable to breathe! "Dong! Dong! Dong!..." Suddenly, the heartbeat suddenly became faster. In just a moment, the heartbeat was more than three times faster! With the acceleration of the heartbeat of the ten tails, the heartbeat of the ape flying day chopper and others also accelerated. At this moment, the faces of almost all the Ninja allied forces immediately turned red, and there was a very frightened expression in their eyes. As for those with weak strength, many of them turned their eyes and fell to the ground! "Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!" "Dong!" At this moment, the depressing heartbeat suddenly stopped! "Pooh!" When the heart stopped, even the ape flying day cut vomited a mouthful of blood in the great conflict between the violent beating of the heart and the instant stop! ¡­¡­ Kaka, Kaka At this time, the huge flower bud with thorns suddenly changed! Suddenly, a huge and strong branch sprang out under the flower bud! Under the drag of this huge branch, the flower bud stretched out to the sky at a very fast speed! In just a few seconds, a huge strange looking tree appeared in front of everyone! Ten tail body - divine tree! At the moment when the sacred tree appeared, many people''s faces changed, even with soil. Because, at the moment when the divine tree appeared, these people were surprised to find that chakra in their body automatically poured out of their body and gathered towards the divine tree! Although the amount of these chakras is very small, who present will not have the strength to find it? Looking at the huge tree that seemed to have no attack power, he frowned and opened his mouth to Luo Tian: "Your Majesty, is this what you call the divine tree? It can absorb my power even if it is so far away." When he heard the words with earth, Luo Tian''s mouth hooked up, and there were more things that other people couldn''t understand in his eyes. ¡­¡­ At this time, as Yu Zhibo who summoned the divine tree, his eyes to the divine tree were full of madness! "Is this the divine tree... It''s really powerful!" "Hahaha... In that case..." With that, yuzhiboban suddenly flipped his ten fingers on his hand! Yuzhi wave spot is printing! With the power of yuzhiboban, even A-level Ninja can be instant. What Ninja is worth printing? Moreover, from then on, Yu Zhibo Ban''s focused expression can be seen that his seal at this time is by no means comparable to ordinary Ninja! ¡­¡­ How fast Yuzhi''s spot printing speed is, so fast that you can''t see it clearly with your eyes! I don''t know how long it took, Yuzhi wave finally stopped. After stopping, Yuzhi Boban turned his head and looked at Luo Tian with a ferocious expression in his eyes. Then, Yu Zhibo turned his head and said loudly, "six coffin seals and ten coffin seals!" ¡­¡­ Just when yuzhiboban used this ninja, the sacred tree of the ten tail body suddenly began to tremble! Then, in the surprised eyes of the people, the sacred tree suddenly stretched out a tree root and put it on yuzhiboban. "Ah!" Just when the root of this tree was on yuzhibo ban, the eyeball in yuzhibo Ban''s eyes was suddenly full of blood and directly cried out in pain! It is conceivable how painful yuzhibo was to let yuzhibo scream at birth! But the pain didn''t last long. Soon, the tree root completely wrapped Yuzhi wave spot and formed a huge wooden ball. ¡­¡­ Call~ At the moment when the wooden ball was formed, a breeze suddenly hung up. The breeze was so strange that there was no sign at all. At the moment of the breeze, Dai Tu narrowed his eyes. He could feel that chakra between heaven and earth was gathering towards the wooden ball! It is precisely because of the flow of chakra that this breeze comes out! Feeling this scene, even Dai Tu''s heart was shocked. Just because the chakra flow causes the wind, what a huge amount of chakra? V2.Chapter 140 Call~ Suddenly, the breeze suddenly became violent! In a moment, the breeze turned into a strong wind! With the increase of the wind, countless chakras in the world poured into the wooden ball that wrapped Yuzhi''s spots as if a long whale absorbed water. Suddenly, a powerful pressure slowly appeared from the wooden ball. In the blink of an eye, the pressure completely covered the whole wooden leaf! And... This pressure is getting stronger at an amazing speed! ¡­¡­ "Hoo ~" Feeling this pressure, even the thousand hand pillar, known as the "God of Ninja", took a deep breath and his face was full of seriousness! At this time, even strong as he also felt a pressure! It is clear between the thousand hand pillars that it belongs to the superior and the strong to the low-level Ninja! Moreover, anyone who can feel the pressure under this pressure should have at least one level lower strength than the owner of this pressure! ¡­¡­ If qianshouzhu said what he felt at this time, I''m afraid the whole tolerance world would have to boil. Is there a strong man one level higher than the thousand hand column in this tolerance world? Are you kidding? ¡­¡­ Time passed second by second. Suddenly, at this moment, the violent wind suddenly stopped. As the wind disappeared, the pressure that almost pressed the whole Ninja coalition army to the ground also retracted as if the long whale absorbed water and retracted into the huge wooden ball. Seeing this scene, Luo Tian''s eyes were a little more excited. "Have you finally finished..." ¡­¡­ "Click ~" At the moment of Luo Tian''s opening, a clear crisp sound suddenly rang. After hearing the sound, everyone focused on the wooden ball wrapped with Yuzhi''s spots. "Click ~" The crisp sound sounded again. Just when the crisp sound sounded, a clear crack also appeared on the surface of the wooden ball. "Click... Click... Click..." The next moment, the whole wooden ball is completely covered by black cracks! "Bang!" Just when these cracks filled the whole wooden ball, the wooden ball suddenly exploded! "Bang! Bang! Bang!..." After the wooden ball exploded, the power of the wood chips flying upside down was so amazing that big pits were hit one after another on the ground. At this time, no one paid attention to the big pits. Everyone focused on the area covered by smoke and dust because of the explosion. "Step!" "Step!" "Step!" Suddenly, there was a small sound of footsteps. Although the footsteps were not loud, the quiet wood leaves seemed so clear at this time. Gradually, people began to see a vague figure slowly emerging in the smoke. "Step!" Just as the figure took this step, a powerful momentum that could not be described in words suddenly swept the whole wood leaf as if it were radiation! Under this powerful pressure, the smoke and dust were cleaned up in the blink of an eye! "Pa ~" "Pa pa pa..." At the moment of the threat, the people of the Ninja coalition army seemed to be crushed by the mountain. Immediately, except for the limited few people, almost everyone knelt on the ground. ¡­¡­ At this time, the strong men of Shenluo Empire did not have this situation, but their faces became dignified. ¡­¡­ In the dignified eyes of Shiren and Xiao, a figure came out slowly. I saw this figure with white hair, tattoos with jade patterns on his chest, and floating black balls beside him. "Eh... Like this..." Suddenly, many people focused on Dai Tu beside Luo Tian, and their faces showed surprised expressions. Yes, at this time, this man is almost no different from earth except his appearance and eyes! Ten tailed human column force - six level Yuzhi spots! ¡­¡­ After Yuzhi''s wave spot appeared, he kept his eyes on the direction of Luo Tian. Looking at the dignified expression of Shi Ren and others behind Luo Tian, Yu Zhibo suddenly opened his mouth and showed a ferocious smile. ¡­¡­ Close your eyes and feel the power in your body. Yuzhiboban''s face shows a crazy expression. "Is this... The power of the six immortals..." Shua~ Yuzhi Boban opened his eyes again and stared at the young man with a smile on his face not far away. "Thank you very much for the three tails... If it weren''t for the three tails, I wouldn''t feel this wonderful power..." "To thank you... In return, I''ll leave you a whole body!" "Seek Tao jade!" Without any hesitation, Yuzhi Boban controlled several qiudao jade beside him, formed a huge black ball and smashed it towards Luo Tian! ¡­¡­ Looking at the huge jade seeking Tao in front of Luo Tian''s eyes, a smile appeared. "Good power!" With that, Luo Tian waved his hand as if he were beating a fly towards the huge jade seeking Tao! Luo Tian''s attack seemed so casual, but the power was hard to tell. When this light blow hit qiudaoyu, qiudaoyu''s attack direction immediately changed and flew towards the fire shadow rock that had been destroyed! Boom! Although qiudaoyu didn''t look too big, when it hit the fire shadow rock, it was like detonating tens of thousands of initiation symbols. In the surprised eyes of everyone, the fire shadow rock that had never been destroyed in decades collapsed like this! ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Yu Zhibo was not too surprised to see that his blow did not produce any good results. I''ve seen the power of Luo Tian before. It''s expected that Qiu Daoyu is blocked by Luo Tian. But Luo Tian can easily solve Qiu Daoyu''s attack, which still surprised Yu Zhibo a little. "It''s quite strong, but the next blow is not that simple!" "Round tomb side prison!" Suddenly, Yuzhi wave spot sent out a powerful fluctuation! Seeing this scene, everyone of the Ninja coalition army widened their eyes. ¡­¡­ One second, two seconds, three seconds But after a few seconds, when they saw that nothing had happened, they couldn''t help but have a puzzled expression in their eyes. "What''s the matter? Didn''t yuzhiboban attack just now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± But just then, Luo Tian suddenly moved! Looking at the Yuzhi spots with arrogant expression on the opposite face, Luo Tian suddenly slapped him to the left. "Eh? What''s going on?" Seeing this scene, the Ninja coalition naturally did not know what had happened. At this time, Yu Zhibo''s face changed greatly when he saw this scene! V2.Chapter 141 "Bang!" In the eyes of the Ninja allied forces, Luo Tian''s right hand seemed to fan something and made a dull noise! Then, an ape flew away, and the figure that could not be seen by the sun chopper and others flew out from a distance, smashing a big pit on the ground. At the same time, Yu Zhibo ban, who was standing not far from Luo Tian, suddenly turned red and spewed a mouthful of blood from his mouth! Seeing this scene, the ape flying day beheaded and others were even more confused. What is this? ¡­¡­ Not long after, Yu Zhibo stood up and wiped the scarlet from the corners of his mouth. His eyes were full of disbelief and looked at Luo Tian. "Impossible!" It''s different from what the ape flying day chopper and others saw. Before, Yuzhi Boban saw that Luo Tian hit and flew his split body! And this separation was summoned by lunmu ¡¤ Bian prison! ¡­¡­ The move of lunmu ¡¤ side prison is a special ability of Ban''s reincarnation eyes, which can separate four shadows from the lunmu world in these eyes and project them into the real world. Moreover, this shadow separation is very strange, because it is projected from the wheel tomb world to the real world, so even the Yu Zhibo family with kaleidoscope wheel eyes can''t see the four separation projected into the real world. Not only that, although the wheel tomb ¡¤ side prison creates only four separate bodies, it is no better than the number of hundreds of separate bodies of Naruto in the original book. But in fact, the four separate bodies created by lunmu ¡¤ Bian prison are far from being comparable to a multiple shadow separation. Different from the shadow body, it will disappear with one hit. These four bodies have strong defense ability. It should be said that the split created by lunmu ¡¤ side prison is connected with Yuzhi wave spot, and the damage suffered by the split will be transferred to the caster. In other words, if yuzhibo doesn''t die, these four parts will never disappear. And want to kill yuzhiboban, is it so simple? It can be said that when yuzhiboban uses this ninja, no one can cause any harm to him except a few people in this forbearance world. The split made by lunmu ¡¤ side prison not only has strong defense, but also can use all the abilities of the caster. It can be said that after using this ability, it can directly increase the caster''s power by five times! In addition, the four separate bodies summoned by lunmu ¡¤ Bian prison are immune to all physical attacks. In addition, qiudaoyu is immune to five elements Ninja Attacks. It can be said that lunmu Bian prison is a bug level skill! In Yu Zhibo''s cognition, Luo Tian can''t see these four separate bodies. Moreover, because it is a projection relationship, the individual will not emit any momentum, that is, it is impossible for others to detect the existence of identity through momentum. Therefore, Yu Zhibo was so surprised when he saw that Luo Tian''s accurate blow hit his split! ¡­¡­ Looking at Luo Tian in front of him, Yu Zhibo said in a deep voice, "impossible! How did you do it?" Yu Zhibo really can''t understand. How did Luo Tian find the existence of separation and attack the separation immune to physical attack? After all, Yu Zhibo clearly saw that what Luo Tian used just now was a pure physical attack. According to the truth, it is impossible to attack the lunmu ¡¤ Bian prison separation! ¡­¡­ At this time, Luo Tian, as a boxer who separated from the tomb and the side prison, frowned slightly and showed a disappointed expression on his face. "Is that still the only level?" Said, Luo Tian slowly raised his head. At this time, as Luo Tian looked up, a pair of lavender eyes with circle patterns also appeared in yuzhiboban''s eyes. Seeing these eyes, Yu Zhibo immediately widened his eyes! "This... This is... Reincarnation eye?" At this time, Luo Tian''s black and white eyes have changed into lavender. Although they don''t have the pattern of gouyu like Yuzhi Boban, one thing is certain, that is, these eyes are definitely reincarnation eyes! Seeing the appearance of these eyes, Yu Zhibo immediately understood why Luo Tian could detect his separation. Because, although the move of lunmu prison is very powerful and has no solution for ordinary people, it does not include the owner of reincarnation eye. Because the owner of reincarnation eye can see the separation made by wheel tomb and side prison! This is a good explanation for why Luo Tian found the existence of lunmu and Bian prison before. "No! Even if you have reincarnation eyes, it''s impossible to attack that kind of attack before and get the separation I made!" ¡­¡­ Hearing Yu Zhibo''s words, Luo Tian didn''t choose to explain. In fact, it''s very simple. Just now Luo Tian not only used the power of the body, but also used the power of Pluto''s divine clothes, divine power! Although the separation made by lunmu ¡¤ Bian prison is very powerful and can be immune to physical attacks and five element Ninja Attacks, how can it escape the attacks of divine forces? Therefore, Luo Tiancai easily hit lunmu ¡¤ Bian prison with one punch, which seriously injured Yu zhiboban. ¡­¡­ Looking at the incredible Yuzhi spots on his face, Luo Tian''s face gradually became indifferent. "Even if you become a ten tailed man, is the pillar force still only this degree... It seems that I overestimate your ability." At this moment, the excitement in Luo Tian''s heart suddenly subsided, and he was disappointed. Originally, Luo Tian thought that after becoming the pillar force of the ten tail people, yuzhiboban might be able to fight with himself, but now it seems that Luo Tian overestimates the ten tail and yuzhiboban. At this time, although Yu Zhibo may be strong for others, Luo Tian clearly felt through the previous blow that this power can never make him enjoy a war. To be exact, I should have no qualification to fight with myself! Therefore, Luo Tiancai suddenly felt a little boring. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, when he heard Luo Tian''s undisguised words of "contempt" for himself, Yu Zhibo''s whole face turned red, and his originally handsome face gradually became ferocious. "Asshole! Are you looking down on me?" "Belittle? No... I''ve overestimated you." "Die!" Hearing this, yuzhiboban couldn''t help but attack Luo Tian directly. "Mu Dun, the tree world is coming!" "Wooden Dun, the art of wooden man!" "Wei Zhuang ¡¤ suzanneng!" ¡­¡­ For a time, in addition to the separated body that was hit by Luo Tian, the other three separated bodies attacked Luo Tian together! Boom! Yu Zhibo''s hand is comparable to that of ordinary people? In the blink of an eye, the whole earth trembled, and huge cracks covered the whole surface in the blink of an eye! V2.Chapter 142 After the earth split, huge trees rose from the ground. In just a few breaths, the original wood leaf ruins became a large forest. In this forest, people can clearly see two huge figures. Wooden Dun - the art of wooden man! Wei Zhuang ¡¤ suzanneng! ¡­¡­ Looking at the attack that can even easily change the terrain in front of him, Luo Tian''s face is still very indifferent. Looking at the Yuzhi wave spot standing on a huge tree not far away, Luo Tian slowly opened his mouth: "maybe you don''t believe what I said, but weak is weak. Even if you struggle hard, it''s still useless for the strong!" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Yu zhiboban was cold in his heart and immediately ordered to attack! At the next moment, the wooden man, xuzuo nenghu and giant tree... Qi Qi attacked Luo Tian! At this time, the whole battlefield was covered by the giant tree summoned by Mu Dun ¡¤ tree world coming. Therefore, the first to arrive was not the attack of the wooden man, nor the attack of xuzuo nenghu, but the attack of tree world coming. Mu Dun - the coming of the tree world, the fire shadow of the early generation became famous ninja. It is also relying on this move that qianshouzhu was so invincible. The giant tree summoned by the arrival of Mudun ¡¤ tree world can not only attack, but also have the ability to absorb chakra and strong sealing ability. Under the advent of the tree world, even Jiuwei couldn''t take advantage of it! However, although the power of group attack is very strong, the single attack ability of tree world is not too strong, especially for many strong men of Shenluo empire. ¡­¡­ Looking at the huge branches sweeping over him, Luo Tian sighed. The next moment, Luo Tian''s figure disappeared in place. "Boom!" At the moment when Luo Tian disappeared, the dozens of branches sweeping towards Luo Tian immediately exploded and turned into a ground powder. ¡­¡­ The next moment, Luo Tian appeared in front of the wooden man dozens of meters high. Without waiting for any reaction from the wooden man, Luo Tian gently printed his palm on the wooden man''s chest, and then rushed towards the complete body without looking back! "Click ~ Click ~" At the moment Luo Tian left, a strange sound suddenly came from the huge wooden man. Then, in the surprised eyes of the people, the wooden man tens of meters high began from his chest and dissipated in the air bit by bit. Just a breath, the original tall wooden man completely disappeared, and there was no residue left! ¡­¡­ Luo Tian''s speed was so fast that Yu Zhibo broke away from the tree world and came down and destroyed the wooden man when he didn''t even have time to respond. However, due to the obstruction of the coming of the tree world and the wooden man''s art, Yuzhi Boban finally reacted before Luo Tian solved Xu Zuo Neng! "Eight feet Qiong gouyu!" Suddenly, a ray of light appeared in front of the complete body, and these rays turned into blue gouyu at a very fast speed. At the moment when gouyu was formed, even the void around gouyu trembled slightly, as if the power in gouyu could tear the space! Eight Chi Qiong Gou Yu must be a ninja that can only be used with complete body and ability. It is extremely powerful! In the original work, even the sand wall, which I love Rona as the strongest defense, and the rock magic statues of the three generations of earth shadow big wild wood scales, were almost destroyed by this move! It can be seen that the attack power of this move is so strong! ¡­¡­ Just after the eight foot Qiong gouyu was formed, Yu zhiboban''s separation didn''t hesitate and hit Luo Tian directly! Moreover, different from the time when this move was used in the original work, at this time, Bachi Qiong gouyu was connected into a line and smashed at Luo Tian! With such a concentrated attack, where is the attack power comparable to that in the original book! ¡­¡­ But looking at this powerful blow in front of him, Luo Tian''s face was still very calm. "Didn''t I say... This level of attack... Is useless to me!" Then, in the surprised eyes of the people, Luo Tian didn''t make any defense, and rushed directly to Bachi Qiong gouyu! "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..." In an instant, a series of explosions sounded! In the shocking explosion, shock waves generated by the explosion continued to form. Under this dense shock wave, the tree world summoned by Yuzhi wave spot not long ago came, and in an instant it turned into debris and turned into ruins again. ¡­¡­ On the other side, watching Luo Tian so "recklessly" rush to his attack, yuzhiboban''s face didn''t look relaxed, but his whole body tightened up. Although in the understanding range of yuzhiboban, I don''t think Luo Tian can ignore his attack, at this time, a strange idea appears in yuzhiboban''s mind uncontrollably. "Maybe he can really ignore this attack." Shua~ At this time, Yu Zhibo seemed to feel something and immediately raised his head. When he saw the scene in front of him, he immediately widened his eyes! ¡­¡­ I don''t know when Luo Tian''s figure has separated from the explosion and appeared in front of yuzhiboban. Moreover, at this time, Luo Tian could not see any trace of fighting, and even his clothes were still clean and tidy! At this moment, Yu Zhibo suddenly felt that a cold sweat wet his back in an instant. ¡­¡­ Looking at the nervous Yuzhi spot in front of him, Luo Tian sighed. "This level... Is still much worse than I expected... Now you can''t make me improve even a little interest!" "Just let you attack for so long... Now, it''s my turn!" Just as Luo Tian''s voice fell, yuzhiboban suddenly had a frightened expression on his face. Because at this moment, Yuzhi Boban found that Luo Tian had disappeared, and he didn''t notice any trace of Luo Tian''s disappearance at all! "Puff ~" At the next moment, Yu Zhibo''s eyes suddenly bulged and almost fell out of his eyes! Then, a big mouthful of blood vomited out of yuzhiboban''s mouth! ¡­¡­ Looking at the blood towards him, Luo Tian frowned, took back his hand and took a few steps back! ¡­¡­ As Luo Tian left, another blood gushed out of Yuzhi Boban! At this time, a big hole that can see the scenery behind has appeared in Yuzhi''s chest! Luo Tian''s blow ran through yuzhiboban''s chest! ¡­¡­ Poop~ With a small sound, Yuzhi Boban finally fell to the ground. ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, a dead spirit appeared on the faces of all Ninja allied forces. V2.Chapter 143 Even yuzhiboban is so easily defeated by Luo Tian. Who else can stop the Shenluo Empire? ¡­¡­ "Cough!..." But just then, a cough came into everyone''s ears. Hearing the cough, everyone turned their eyes to Yu Zhibo, who was lying on the ground. "Not dead? How possible!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the shocked eyes of the people, yuzhiboban got up from the ground again. However, this time, after yuzhiboban got up, his face was no longer proud, and his eyes looked at Luo Tian with dignity. At this time, the huge blood hole in yuzhiboban also changed, and the surrounding flesh and blood wriggled in the shocked eyes of everyone, and began to repair at a very fast speed! ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, Luo Tian was slightly surprised. "Are the cells of the primary fire shadow strong enough? Interesting..." Listening to Luo Tian''s words, Yu Zhibo''s face was not at all relaxed. Although the transplantation of cells between qianshouzhu gives yuzhiboban a strong resilience, yuzhiboban is clear that this is not enough for him to have the capital to fight Luo Tian. The cells between the thousand hand pillars make him more "fight resistant" at most. In the face of Luo Tian''s enough power to crush everything, yuzhiboban has no chance at all! Yu Zhibo is very clear that if Luo Tianxia''s strike force is a little greater, or his body is directly destroyed, even if there are cells between thousand hand pillars, he will never survive! ¡­¡­ What should I do? What should I do At this moment, yuzhiboban''s brain ran rapidly and thought carefully about the way to solve the current dilemma. Suddenly, Yu Zhibo''s eyes lit up. "If it''s that technique... It should be ok..." Thinking, Yu Zhibo''s eyebrows wrinkled again. "No, this skill takes time. If he is aware of the danger, he will never give me this opportunity to perform... This..." When Yu Zhibo was in a dilemma, a voice suddenly sounded in Yu Zhibo''s ear. "Spot..." Hearing this sound, yuzhiboban didn''t look back. Yu Zhibo ban is very familiar with the sound. He knows enough to be engraved in his bones. Even without turning his head, Yu Zhibo ban knows who the visitor is. Who can make yuzhiboban feel so familiar? Who else can be present except qianshouzhu? ¡­¡­ Hearing the voice between the thousand hand pillars, Yu Zhibo''s face was a little ugly again. "Between the pillars, did you come to see me embarrassed?" ¡­¡­ At this time, hearing Yu Zhibo Ban''s words, qianshouzhu didn''t explain as he did many years ago, but came to Yu Zhibo ban with a dignified expression and stood with Yu Zhibo ban. "Ban, you are not his opponent." Qianshouzhu''s words were very stable, but when he said these words, he took a tone of no doubt! At this moment, there was no funny appearance between the thousand hand pillars. At this time, there were only the appearance of the "God of patience" among the thousand hand pillars that exuded the momentum of the strong! ¡­¡­ Hearing the words of qianshouzhu, yuzhiboban''s face was black, and he habitually had to refute. But when he saw Luo Tian with a smile on his face not far away, Yu zhiboban couldn''t say what he wanted to explain. As qianshouzhu said, he is not Luo Tian''s opponent, which is a fact! ¡­¡­ Seeing Yuzhi''s spot, he didn''t deny it. A hand suddenly stretched out in front of Yuzhi''s spot. Looking at this hand, Yu Zhibo narrowed his eyes and said faintly, "why, are you pitying me?" Yu Zhibo Ban''s tone was very bad. The heart of ape feiri Zhan and others who heard him immediately raised it for fear that Yu Zhibo ban would fight with qianshouzhu at this time. But at this time, feeling the dangerous smell emitted by Yuzhi Boban, qianshouzhu suddenly smiled. "No, ban, I don''t mean to pity you. I just want to fight side by side with you again!" "With you?" Yu Zhibo turned his head and his eyes were full of disdain. Feeling the irony of Yu Zhibo, qianshouzhu didn''t get angry, but looked up at Luo Tian. "Ban... Although I don''t know what you want to do, I know that you have the same ideal as me, that is to bring peace to the world..." With that, the eyes of qianshouzhu looking at Luo Tian became dignified. "But they are different. According to the information I get now, the purpose of Shenluo empire is to completely control the world..." "Although I''m not sure if they will destroy the world as the three generations of Huoying said after taking control of the world, I know one thing very well..." "The unification of the world is not a good thing... If war breaks out at that time, it will be a disaster for the whole world. At that time, no one can avoid it, maybe..." "The whole world will be destroyed!" "So..." "Ban, let''s join hands again... Although my strength may be weaker than you, it can also help you a little. Do what you want to do, I believe you!" Obviously, in Yuzhi speckle and Luo Tian, qianshouzhu chose Yuzhi speckle without hesitation. Because qianshouzhu knows yuzhiboban very well, his ideal, like himself, is to make the world peaceful. At first, qianshouzhu thought he had done well enough, but now it has been proved that what he did at the beginning can not stop the war, but make the war more destructive. In that case, why not let yuzhiboban try? At least, qianshouzhu can be sure that yuzhiboban wants to bring peace to the world! This is enough! ¡­¡­ Unfortunately, qianshouzhu doesn''t know that yuzhiboban is just a "chess piece", and his so-called "perfect world" is just someone''s rebirth ceremony. Otherwise, qianshouzhu will never do this! But there are not so many things. Since qianshouzhu doesn''t know, all this has become a matter of course. ¡­¡­ Looking at the serious expression on qianshouzhu''s face, yuzhiboban''s eyes are a little complicated. In fact, qianshouzhu and yuzhiboban don''t have much hatred, and they have the same ideals and are very good friends. It was only because of good fortune that Yu Zhibo''s brother died in the hands of thousands of hands. Coupled with a series of subsequent events, the escalating contradiction turned the two into a hostile relationship. Wrong, it''s the world! ¡­¡­ "Good!" Suddenly, Yu zhiboban held the hand between the thousand hand pillars tightly. V2.Chapter 144 Seeing Yu Zhibo''s promise, qianshouzhu was stunned on his face, and then immediately showed a happy expression. "Ban... You... You really promised?" Looking at a funny thousand hand column, Yu Zhibo turned his head proudly, and some uncomfortable avoided the hot eyes between the thousand hand columns. "Well... This is what you want to help me. I didn''t ask you... And if you ask me to step back, I''ll kill you!" Said, Yuzhi wave spot sent out a murderous spirit! Looking at Yu Zhibo, this is full of uncomfortable expression. Many faces are strange. Yuzhiboban''s action is obviously a little trying to cover up! Although it''s very murderous, where can I deceive everyone with that excited look in my eyes? "Hahaha... I see. I won''t hold you back!" With the that, qianshouzhu smiled and patted yuzhiboban''s shoulder, as if he was not nervous because of the current war situation. ¡­¡­ Hearing the words of qianshouzhu, Yu Zhibo nodded, and then looked at Luo Tian in front of him. When yuzhiboban''s eyes moved to Luo Tian, the strange expression on his face immediately became calm again, and there was a sense of killing in his eyes! Then, Yu Zhibo spoke in a voice so low that only the thousand hand column beside him could hear: "between the columns, I have a strong skill that should be able to deal with him, but I need you to buy me some time!" Hearing Yu Zhibo''s words, qianshouzhu''s eyes lit up. "Are you sure!" ¡­¡­ Seeing Yu Zhibo''s spot, he nodded, took a deep breath between the thousand hand pillars, and his face became serious. "I see!... in that case, I''ll try to hold him down!" With that, a powerful chakra wave appeared from the thousand hand column, and then the thousand hand column came slowly towards Luo Tian! Looking at the back of the thousand hand column with the appearance of "the wind is rustling and the water is cold", Yu zhiboban clenched his fist. "Well... Don''t just be solved!" Qianshouzhu paused, turned half his face and gave yuzhiboban a bright smile. Then, the thousand hand column rushed towards Luo Tian without looking back! In the process of running, a red pattern appeared on the face between the thousand hand pillars. Immortal mode! "Mu Dun, top Buddha!" ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, Yu Zhibo pursed his lips and quickly made a few prints on his hands! With the completion of these seals, in Luo Tianyan''s eyes, the separation made by the wheel tomb and Bian prison returned to Yu zhiboban''s body again. Next, Yu Zhibo''s technique needs to use the power of reincarnation eye to the greatest extent, and can''t disperse the power because of wheel tomb and side prison. However, seeing that the wooden man summoned between the thousand hand pillars was easily broken by Luo Tian, Yu Zhibo, who should have retained his strength to the greatest extent, suddenly hesitated. "Hey ~ just, between the pillars, don''t just die!" Say, Yu Zhibo spot''s hand suddenly quickly knot a few seals! "Mu Dun - Mu Fenshen''s skill!" ¡­¡­ As like as two peas were removed from the ground, after the completion of Yu Zhi Bo''s spot, he was then divided into wooden blocks for the same as Yu Zhi Bo. "Go... Help the pillar block him!" After receiving the order from Yuzhi Boban, hundreds of people immediately ran towards the position of qianshouzhu and Luo Tian! In the process of running, these wooden bodies suddenly burst out of blue chakra light. "Wei Zhuang ¡¤ suzanneng!" "Wei Zhuang ¡¤ suzanneng!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the blink of an eye, hundreds of huge whiskers appeared under the eyes of the ape flying day! ¡­¡­ Looking at the hundreds of xuzuo nengs, the ape flying day chopper suddenly clenched his hands and said excitedly, "we still have a chance!" ¡­¡­ On the other side, at the moment when hundreds of xuzuo nenghu appeared, even Yu Zhibo''s body trembled, and then the corner of the eye socket with reincarnation eye also shed scarlet liquid! Once used, so much power belongs to the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, even yuzhiboban is not so easy! ¡­¡­ "Between the pillars, next, I''ll give it to you!" With that, yuzhiboban didn''t have the slightest nostalgia. His body immediately flew towards the ten tails of the whole body, that is, the top of the divine tree! ¡­¡­ Watching Yuzhi wave spot fly to the divine tree, a dark shadow showed an excited expression in his eyes and quietly approached the divine tree! At this time, because the body changed after getting close to the divine tree, Yuzhi wave spot didn''t notice this scene. ¡­¡­ "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang..." A series of loud noises kept ringing on the battlefield. With the explosion, there were countless scattered and splashed wood blocks and mud stones. Even the earth had been shaking since just now, as if it felt the powerful power of Luo Tian. Bang! Boom! It has to be said that qianshouzhu can become the shadow of fire in the early generation, and its power is also unique. Although due to the reincarnation of filthy soil, the strength of wooden Dun Ninja among thousand hand pillars decreased, on the other hand, he also got unlimited chakra. With the blessing of unlimited chakra, huge wooden men poured towards Luo Tian as if they didn''t want money. In addition, there were hundreds of wooden Duns who used xuzuo nenghu. For a time, it seemed that Luo Tian couldn''t get out? ¡­¡­ Boom! Looking at the decreasing number of Mu Dun and Mu Ren with powerful clothes and xuzuo Neng in front of him, the expression on the face between the thousand hand pillars became more and more dignified. Luo Tian''s power is really beyond the expectation of the thousand hand column! Although when Luo Tian and Yuzhi Boban fought before, qianshouzhu knew that Luo Tian was very powerful in front of him, it was not until the real fight that qianshouzhu understood how powerful that power was! That''s invincible power! Although it seems that the "number" on his side has an advantage at this time, and there are even so many people who can finish the whole must be able to help, it is clear between the thousand hand pillars that it can''t stop Luo Tian! Looking at the nearby smile, he smashed a xuzuo Neng Luo Tian with a gentle blow, and his face was bitter among the thousand hand pillars. At this time, the thousand hand column even began to doubt whether Luo Tian had released water! "Ban... Hurry up!" He turned around and took a look at the Yuzhi spot that had flown to the top of the divine tree, and clenched his teeth between the thousand hand pillars. However, what was not found between the thousand hand pillars at this time was that Luo Tian also turned his head and looked at Yu Zhibo, and there was an inexplicable look in his eyes. V2.Chapter 145 At the same time, when yuzhiboban was close to the top of the sacred tree, a scar like trace slowly appeared in the center of yuzhiboban''s eyebrows as he kept approaching the moon. ¡­¡­ Shua~ Just when yuzhiboban came to the top of the divine tree, the crack suddenly opened, revealing a blood red eye similar to the reincarnation eye with nine gouyu. Eye of the moon! ¡­¡­ "Hoo..." Yu Zhibo took a deep breath and touched the blood red eye in the center of his forehead. "This power... It seems that there is nothing wrong with what is recorded on that stone tablet!" "In that case..." Thinking about it, yuzhiboban''s eyes suddenly burst into an incomparable light, and his eyes to Luo Tian were also full of irony. "Although you are strong... I''m sorry, I won in the end!" "I... Will bring peace to the world!" With that, Yu zhiboban took his eyes back from Luo Tian, then closed his eyes and spread out his hands to accumulate strength. Next, this move requires a lot of chakras. Yuzhiboban must make more chakras in his body as much as possible. ¡­¡­ At this time, seeing Yu Zhibo''s action, Luo Tian also had a smile on his face. "Are you ready for that... Interesting... In that case..." With that, Luo Tian turned his eyes to the thousand hand column in front of him. "Then you miscellaneous fish can also disappear." ¡­¡­ Hearing Luo Tian''s words, qianshouzhu''s face was immediately tight! Although Luo Tian was indeed blocked between the thousand hand pillars in this short moment, the actual situation should be said to be that Luo Tian was releasing water! In the course of the battle, Luo Tian never attacked the thousand hand column, but constantly destroyed the wooden split that used the Yuzhi wave spot of xuzuo Neng and the wooden man summoned from the thousand hand column. Moreover, through this period of observation, qianshouzhu''s understanding of Luo Tian''s ability has taken a step further! Qianshouzhu is very clear that he is not Luo Tian''s opponent at all! ¡­¡­ Looking back, I took another look at the Yuzhi wave spot that was accumulating strength, and sighed between the thousand hand pillars. "Sorry, ban, it seems that I have to go first!" "Immortal Dharma ¡¤ transforming Buddha on the top!" Suddenly, huge pieces of wood suddenly approached the thousand hand column, and misconduct was gathering behind them. In the blink of an eye, thousands of huge wooden arms appeared again behind the thousand hand column! ¡­¡­ At the same time, the situation of qianshouzhu also fell into the eyes of the Ninja coalition. After that time, I saw that Mu Dun and hundreds of xuzuo nenghu between the thousand hand pillars were easily suppressed by Luo Tian. Naturally, no one would think that the thousand hand pillars could win. At this time, seeing that Luo Tian was about to fight against qianshouzhu, many faces became gray and gave up the idea of continuing the battle. This opponent has no chance to win! At this time, in front of the Ninja coalition army, the only remaining senior Ninja coalition army ape feiri cut his face, which was also very ugly. "Hey... Did we just lose?" Hearing the words of the ape flying day chopping, the faces of Shanzhong Haiyi and qiudaoding on one side are equally ugly. With their eyes, they can naturally see that if there is no accident, the thousand hand column will be defeated! Although they don''t know what yuzhiboban is going to do, since the thousand hand column is going to be over, can yuzhiboban turn over any big storms? "Hey..." Thinking of this, Yamanaka Haiyi and qiudaoding sighed at the same time. ¡­¡­ "Three generations of adults, let me help the first generation of Huoying!" At this time, a voice suddenly came into the ears of Heiyi and qiudaoding in Shanzhong. Similarly, this sentence was also heard by the ape Flying Sun. Hearing this sound, a group of people around immediately raised their heads and looked at the speaker. However, when they saw the face of the speaker clearly, the light in many people''s eyes also dimmed again. The speaker was wearing a green wooden leaf Ninja vest and was very tall. Generally speaking, most of the burly men are handsome. Unfortunately, this man is an exception. I saw that this man had two one finger thick eyebrows, coupled with his rustic pot cover head and his big white teeth reflecting light at that time. How do you think it makes people feel hairy. Wood leaf blue beast - maitekai! ¡­¡­ "Kay, stop fooling around. When is it now? It''s not a time to joke." Seeing Kai''s appearance, a man quickly came out and scolded Kai''s behavior, so as not to annoy ape flying day beheading. However, what the man didn''t see was that when Kai appeared, there was an excited expression on the ape Flying Sun''s face! "Pa ~" Ape feirizhan went directly to Kai, pushed away the ninja who persuaded Kai, and said excitedly: "Kai... Do you want..." I have to say that when buying people''s hearts to play emotion cards, ape flying day chop has always done well. Like this. Ape feirizhan held Kai''s hands excitedly, and his body trembled slightly, and even burst into tears. Ape flying day cutting is a shadow of fire. What should subordinates do when they look at subordinates like this? Anyway, without saying anything else, at least Kai, who lacked a tendon in his brain, directly cut off the ape flying day and cried bitterly. "Three generations of adults, I understand what you mean. Youth is always accompanied by reluctant sacrifice... Only in this way is the real youth... Wow ~" "Kay ~" "Three generations of adults ~" "Kay ~" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Watching Hekai embrace the weeping ape flying day, qiudaodingzuo and Haiyi in Yamanaka''s faces are very dignified. "Hai Yi, you said Kai him..." "It should be, Dingzuo... Now, with the power of Luo Tian, I''m afraid Kai can only use that skill to get the power to fight with Luo Tian." "But... Hai Yi, do you remember the use conditions of that skill?" Hearing Qiu daoding''s words, Yamanaka suddenly bowed his head and became silent. ¡­¡­ But soon, Yamanaka Haiyi raised his head and spoke again: "Ding Zuo, there are some things we must do, even if it will kill us. Who''s the name... We are ninjas!" "That''s right! After all, we are ninjas!... let''s go and give our old friends a last ride!" "Yes!" ¡­¡­ And just when these things happened to the Ninja coalition, the power between the thousand hand pillars was also accumulated to the top! "Immortal Dharma ¡¤ thousands..." At the moment of opening between the thousand hand pillars, a terrible chakra wave suddenly emanated from him, directly causing a strong wind! V2.Chapter 146 But just when the thousand hand column was ready to show its strongest moves Suddenly, the thousand hand column seemed to feel something, and the big move that was supposed to be issued also stopped in his hand. The thousand hand pillar turned around and saw only a dazzling blue light! ¡­¡­ When the thousand hand column was ready to make the last attack with Luo Tian, maitekai also said goodbye to the ape flying, sun chopper and others, and ran towards the position of Luo Tian. Looking at the man with a spring breeze smile on his face in the center of the battlefield, maitekai''s eyes became hot. "Teacher... Sorry, I may have reached the time to use this technique!" "Don''t worry... I''ll let them see the power of our body art Ninja again!" As he spoke, maitekai''s face suddenly became serious! "Eight door escape armour: open the door, shut the door, give birth, hurt the door, Dumen, open!" maitekai opened five doors directly in one breath! When Matt Kai spoke, his skin suddenly turned red! With the opening of the five doors, a powerful chakra wave also emanated from maitekai. At this time, the wave was as intense as that. Although it was not as strong as qianshouzhujian and yuzhiboban, maitekai actually exceeded the tolerance level of the elite and reached the threshold of film level! ¡­¡­ Feeling the unprecedented power suddenly pouring out of his body, maitekai shook his fist excitedly. However, when he saw Luo Tian in the distance, he seemed to be aware of himself and turned to look at his eyes. Maitekai suddenly made a "click" in his heart. "No... this level is not enough to defeat him..." Thinking, Kai gritted his teeth "Jingmen... Open!" Boom! A wave ten times stronger than before was uploaded from Kai again. At this time, even the thousand hand column stopped. At this time, Kay''s light red chakra also turned green! ¡­¡­ Seeing Kai surrounded by the green chakra visible to the naked eye, many Ninja allied ninjas exclaimed. "Isn''t that the famous Ninja idiot of Muye? How can he be so powerful?" "This chakra level... I''m afraid it has reached the shadow level!" "Even chakra can be seen by the naked eye. This chakra quantity..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ If Kai heard the words of the Ninja alliance at this time, he would be very proud. Unfortunately, Kai didn''t hear those words at this time, and his eyes were only Luo Tian! ¡­¡­ At this time, Kai only felt that his whole body seemed to break! You know, Kai is only a teenager at this time, and his physical strength is far from reaching the level ten years later. At this time, Kai can open six of the eight dunjia, which has reached the limit of his body! Feeling the more and more painful pain coming from his body, Kai only felt that his consciousness was a little blurred. "No, that''s not enough!" "The door... Open!" "Click ~" At the moment Kai opened the door, a dull noise suddenly came from his chest, and the whole chest collapsed by a third! Not only his chest, but also Kai''s skin has cracked, full of blood! But after such a serious injury, Kai not only didn''t show pain, but grinned. "Day tiger!" ¡­¡­ When I turned around and looked over, I saw exactly this scene. At this time, chakra around Kay''s body has reached the level of terror, which is not much worse than that between thousand hands. You know, what you have among the thousand hand pillars is an immortal human body! And Kai has only an ordinary qualified body! It can make people obtain such powerful power in an instant. I have to say that the eight door dunjia is really an anti heaven Ninja! ¡­¡­ Roar! Just as Kai punched, a huge blue tiger flew out of Kai''s hand and roared towards Luo Tian! At this time, Kai just felt that his whole body seemed to be falling apart. He could hardly move, but Even so, when he saw the huge blue tiger appear, his face still showed an excited expression! "Such power... Should be able to..." Thinking, Kai''s body fell down soft. But... At the next moment, Kai''s face suddenly changed! "No!" Just as Kai roared, a mouthful of blood gushed out! ¡­¡­ At this time, Luo Tian punched the seemingly majestic tiger across the air, but it was so far away that the "daytime tiger" placed high hopes by Kai dissipated directly into the air. ¡­¡­ "Impossible! Impossible!" Kai murmured incredulously. Suddenly, Kai raised his head and struggled to get up from the ground. At this time, Kai''s injury was so serious that his little body was red with blood in just a few seconds when he stood up! Even if Kay made a little action, the blood on his body would spray out! "No... I haven''t... How can I... How can I fall here..." ¡­¡­ Although Kai said so, at this time, his injury was too serious to withstand any toss at all! At this moment, Kai only felt that his legs suddenly lost control, and his body involuntarily fell back. ¡­¡­ At this time, Kai is not Kai who has undergone countless exercises more than ten years later. It can be said that being able to open five doors before is almost Kai''s limit! After that, when he opened six doors or even seven doors, his body was already overwhelmed! It can be said that next, if there is no accident, Kai''s life can''t survive in the next eight door dunjia counterattack! ¡­¡­ "Is it over..." Feeling his backward body, Kai suddenly wanted to cry. Obviously he worked so hard... Obviously he has worked so hard ¡­¡­ Just then, Kai''s back touched a cold, but Kai knew it was not the feeling of the ground! ¡­¡­ "Are you okay?" Looking at the smiling face in front of him, Kai was suddenly excited! "Early... Early generation..." "Don''t talk. You''re seriously injured. It''s best not to speak now!" With the that, qianshouzhu took a careful look at Luo Tian. When he saw that Luo Tian didn''t move, he began to check Kai. ¡­¡­ Soon, dozens of seconds passed, and Kai''s physical condition was checked out by qianshouzhu. V2.Chapter 147 After checking Kai''s body, the eyebrows between the thousand hand pillars wrinkled in an instant. Although it was clear through observation that Kai''s body injury would be very serious before the inspection, even the qianshouzhu took a breath when he felt that maitekai''s whole body was almost broken bones and almost torn muscle tissue! At the same time, the thousand hand pillar looked at maitekai with more appreciation. It''s very clear between the thousand hand pillars that according to the current injury of maitekai, if he changed to an ordinary ninja, he might have died ten or eight times. Even if he was lucky enough to hang a life, the pain of the whole body fracture would be enough for an ordinary Ninja to faint countless times. But the boy in front of me is not like this! Although maitekai looked childish on his face, he didn''t show a painful expression even if he was so seriously injured, as if the body wasn''t his own. ¡­¡­ Looking at his eyes, he looked at his youth fanatically. At this moment, an idea appeared among the thousand hand pillars for some reason. Save the boy! ¡­¡­ If you change a person, if you hear the idea between thousand hands at this time, you will scold this person as an idiot. All bones are broken, all muscles are broken and strained If you want to cure this kind of injury, I''m afraid even the master who is known as the first medical forbearance in the forbearance world can''t do it? But it''s a pity that this man is a thousand hands! To say that there are still people in this tolerance world whose therapeutic ability is stronger than compendium, there is only one, that is, the thousand hand column! Yes, it''s between the thousand hand pillars! Of course, this does not mean that the medical Ninja between the thousand hand pillars is very strong. On the contrary, his medical Ninja is not too excellent. However, the medical ability between thousand hand pillars does not depend on various medical ninja skills, but on immortal human body, wooden Dun and the derivative ability of wooden Dun! ¡­¡­ "Cough..." Just then, Kai suddenly coughed violently! His face is getting whiter and whiter! As he coughed, scarlet blood gushed from Kay''s throat. Seeing this scene, qianshouzhu stopped hesitating and closed his eyes. ¡­¡­ Soon, the eyes between the thousand hand pillars opened again! At the moment when the eyes opened between the thousand hand pillars, black patterns like tattoos appeared on the forehead and face between the thousand hand pillars, which was very much like the advanced Ninja "creation regeneration" of the master''s "Yin seal". Just after these black lines appeared, the little injury left on qianshouzhu immediately began to heal. In just one breath, the injury on qianshouzhu completely disappeared. ¡­¡­ "Hoo ~" He took a deep breath, raised his hands between the thousand hands and slowly put them on Kai''s chest. Shua~ When the hands between the thousand hand pillars were placed on Kai''s chest, a light green light lit up on the palms between the thousand hand pillars! As the green light appeared, Kai, who was still coughing violently, suddenly stopped coughing. If someone can observe Kai''s body at this time, they can find that the broken cells in Kai''s body are dividing and healing at a very fast speed! This is the ability between thousand hand pillars, incomparable therapeutic ability! ¡­¡­ It has to be said that the ability to inherit the thousand hand column of immortal human body is really too terrible! This body''s recovery ability can not only quickly cure his injuries and strengthen his combat effectiveness, but also benefit a group of people even after he died among thousands of hands. Such as Daiwa, daitu and yuzhiboban! Before, without the cells between qianshouzhu, even yuzhiboban could not survive Luo Tian''s attack! This is the strength of the thousand hand column! ¡­¡­ As the treatment started, the time passed minute by minute. In a twinkling of an eye, the time for several breaths passed. Under the powerful wooden Dun chakra transported between the thousand hand pillars, Kai''s body recovered at an extremely fast speed! But at this time, his face was full of sweat. Although it is very simple to treat yourself between thousand hand pillars, a large part of it is because of the immortal human body. When this ability is applied to others, the therapeutic ability will naturally be reduced due to different cells. Of course, there is a way to make up for this, that is to increase chakra''s input! However, when qianshouzhu did this, he found that the consumption of chakra was "a little more", obviously he didn''t know how many times more! Even, with the current consumption of chakra, it is not possible for a living thousand hand column to do it! This is also a matter of course. At this time, almost all cells in Kai''s body have been destroyed. How can we consume less to repair these cells? ¡­¡­ Fortunately, at this time, the thousand hand column is a filthy soil reincarnation mode. Although it is not a real infinite chakra, the supplement speed of chakra is much faster than before, which enables the thousand hand column to support. But even so, qianshouzhu felt as if he had been drawn into human work. ¡­¡­ After several breaths, qianshouzhu finally took back his hand. At this time, when the hand was retracted between the thousand hand pillars, a white thing suddenly fell off from the hand between the thousand hand pillars and fell down! Seeing this scene, qianshouzhu didn''t care, but looked at Kai with a smile and asked, "how''s it going?" At this time, Kai raised his head when he heard the words between the thousand hand pillars. However, when Kai saw that the body between the thousand hand pillars was full of cracks, as if it would turn into pieces like a broken vase, Kai immediately widened his eyes. "First arrival, Lord Huoying!" ¡­¡­ Hearing Kai''s exclamation, qianshouzhu smiled. "You don''t have to worry too much about my body. How are you?" During the period of speaking between the thousand hand pillars, because of chakra''s recovery, the crumbling dirt on his body was reincarnated, and because of chakra''s support, it regained its role. In this case, the cracks on the body surface between the thousand hand columns are also recovering at an amazing speed. Seeing this scene, Kai stopped the tears in his eyes and showed a surprised expression on his face. "First generation adult, you''re fine... Ha ha..." With that, Kai scratched the back of his head. "Eh ~ my hand can move?... my body..." At this time, Kai also found the change of his body and jumped up in surprise! "I''m good?" ¡­¡­ Looking at Kai''s happy appearance, qianshouzhu also breathed a sigh of relief. Then, soon, qianshouzhu''s face was dignified again and turned to look at Luo Tian. V2.Chapter 148 "Muye boy... Now that you''re ready, go back quickly... Remember, go back and tell ape Fei to retreat quickly!" "The next thing you can''t participate in... Remember, you are the green leaves of wood leaves... Only you survive, the fire of wood leaves can burn forever!" With that, qianshouzhu stood up, and the immortal pattern tattoo that had disappeared when casting ability also appeared on qianshouzhu again. ¡­¡­ But On one side, Kai was stunned when he heard what qianshouzhu said. He stood in place and didn''t do what qianshouzhu said. Feeling this scene, qianshouzhu turned his head, "what? There''s a problem..." ¡­¡­ Kai raised his head when he heard the words between the thousand hands. When qianshouzhu saw the expression on Kai''s face at this time, he suddenly stopped talking. At this time, Kai could no longer see the funny look on his face. His face was full of seriousness, and even there was a little anger in his red eyes? ¡­¡­ "Early generation adults... Are you driving me away?" "That..." "Early generation adults!" Kai interrupted the words between the thousand hands! "The first generation... Do you want to buy time for us to escape by sacrificing yourself?" "This..." "You don''t have to say!" Kai interrupted the thousand hand column again, his face full of seriousness and seriousness. "Young adults... Do you really think we can escape?" Looking at kaina''s serious expression, qianshouzhu opened his mouth, but he didn''t say that in the end. "The first generation... We saw clearly just now that you... Are not his opponent..." "Keep fighting like this... You will lose... Even your soul..." With that, Kai turned his head and looked at Luo Tian. "The first generation of adults... Each other''s purpose is to destroy the world. Even if we escape now, where can we escape in the future?" ¡­¡­ "It''s also because of this that the three generations of adults will agree to me, because now the Ninja coalition army has only the strength that may help you!" "Only when we defeat each other can we guard what we want!" "The first generation of adults... Let''s fight side by side!" ¡­¡­ Listening to Kay''s firm words, looking at Kay''s increasingly serious expression on his face, at this moment... Qianshouzhu suddenly smiled! "Is that so..." "It seems that what Feijian said is right... What I always think is too simple... Muye boy, thank you for reminding me..." "In that case... Let''s fight side by side!" "Boy... What''s your name?" Hearing the words between the thousand hand pillars, Kai could no longer keep serious on his face. In an instant, he stretched out his thumb and opened the corner of his mouth, revealing a white tooth that could reflect light! "Wood leaf blue beast - maitekai!" "OK! Kay! Let''s go!" "Yes!" ¡­¡­ "Eight door dunjia..." "Open the door, close the door, open the door, hurt the door, Dumen, open!" In an instant, Kai opened five doors directly! However, just after Kai opened the five doors, his face suddenly froze! "This..." At this time, Kai only felt that there was a vibrant chakra in his body. The amount of chakra is so large. With the blessing of chakra, he didn''t feel too hard after opening the five doors! ¡­¡­ Looking at Kai''s surprised appearance, the thousand hand column on one side smiled. "Kai... Don''t be surprised, I left a little chakra in your body..." "I''ve found out before. If your skill matches my chakra, it should be simpler... This is a gift from me!" ¡­¡­ Hearing the words between the thousand hand pillars, Kai nodded in surprise. "Yes, the first generation!" "In that case..." "Jingmen..." "Open!" The green chakra appeared on Kai''s body again, but this time Kai didn''t know how much easier to open the six doors than before. Even at this time, Kai can feel that six doors... Is not the limit! ¡­¡­ Feeling that Kay was strong at that moment, I don''t know how many times chakra, and the eyes of qianshouzhu were full of appreciation. "The person who can make the weak you gain this degree of power in an instant... The person who created this skill is really a genius!" Hearing this, Kai was happier than when he praised himself before. "Well, this technique was created by my teacher!" "What a genius he is!" ¡­¡­ "Well, Kai, your technique won''t last long. Are you ready? We''re going!" "Yes!" ¡­¡­ "Immortal Dharma ¡¤ transforming Buddha on the top!" In an instant, the huge thousand hand Buddha was formed behind the thousand hand pillars! "The seventh door, startle the door... Open!" Kai also opened the door directly. However, after opening the door, Kai was still affected and began to make strange noises in his body! Although chakra between the thousand hand pillars is very strong, it is not enough to keep Kai in the state of seven doors! ¡­¡­ Seeing this, qianshouzhu also opened his mouth quickly. "Kai... Follow me closely. I''ll attack first. You''d better kill with one blow if you find a chance!" "Yes!" ¡­¡­ Boom! The thousand hand pillar moved, followed by the huge thousand hand Buddha and Kai with blue chakra burning all over. ¡­¡­ Looking at Luo Tian getting closer and closer in front of him, a trace of murderous spirit also appeared in the eyes of qianshouzhu. "Thank you for not doing it before... But I''m sorry, I have to stop you!" "Immortal Dharma ¡¤ thousands of real hands!" Boom! After the huge thousand hand Buddha roared among the thousand hand pillars, thousands of huge arms immediately fell on Luo Tian! In just a moment, countless rocks turned into powder under the huge arm behind the thousand hand column! ¡­¡­ Looking at the attack between the thousand hand pillars in front of him, Kai''s shock is unparalleled. Although I have seen this move used between thousand hand pillars in the distance before, how can it be compared with the shock of watching from a close distance? Especially when Kai saw the blow between the thousand hand pillars, even after the earth began to collapse, Kai got a further understanding of the power between the thousand hand pillars! Although the power of the huge arm behind the thousand hand column at this time is not as powerful as that of the day tiger when he used the seven doors before, the gap is not big! And... Don''t forget, this blow between the thousand hand pillars is not just one! But... Thousands of times! One hit can hit a huge pit several meters deep on the ground. What is the effect of thousands of hits? irresistible! Yes, that''s the word in Kay''s mind! Whatever stands in front of the thousand hand pillars, whether it is soft soil or hard rock, or even the steel left in the ruins All this could not stop the move between the thousand hand pillars. They were beaten into powder in the blink of an eye! V2.Chapter 149 When the move between the thousand hand pillars was fully performed, the small hill in front of the thousand hand pillars completely disappeared in maitekai''s eyes, leaving only a huge deep pit. Even at this time, because the depth of the pit was too large, the bottom of the pit had broken through the underground river, and a trickle began to creep out from the ground. However, looking at the shocking scene in front of him, maitekai''s face was not a little relaxed. "This level of attack can kill that..." At this moment, as soon as the pupil of maitkai contracted, his eyes immediately fixed on the bottom of the pit. "That''s..." I saw a figure standing at the bottom of the pit. The figure didn''t look strong, but at this time, the figure sent out a thrilling smell! Moreover, this person''s face is also hung with a smile that can make people feel good. Luo Tian! ¡­¡­ "It seems that you can only reach this level..." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the body between the thousand hand pillars immediately tightened, and a pair of fists were pinched a little white because of excessive force. "Although I know you are procrastinating... But... That''s what I expect..." Hearing this, qianshouzhu''s face changed, and a bad premonition immediately arose in his heart. "Is... Spot..." Thinking, the thousand hand column will turn back! "At this time... Do you still have time to care about others?" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Looking at Luo Tian who suddenly appeared between the thousand hand pillars as if a ghost, maitekai suddenly opened his mouth and couldn''t help shouting! Hearing this, qianshouzhu hurriedly turned his head back and was ready to use the instant body technique to leave the original place. But just then, Luo Tian''s voice sounded again! "I''m sorry, what yuzhiboban is doing at this time is what I expect to see... Do you really think you can hold me down?" "Now..." Luo Tian took a look at Yuzhi''s spots. "The time is almost... That is to say, your role has been completed, so..." When the voice said this, Luo Tian''s figure suddenly disappeared again as if it were a ghost! The next moment, Luo Tian appeared in front of the thousand hand pillar who had just used the instant body technique to avoid opening. "You don''t have to stay if you have no value!" "Bang!" With a dull noise, a gorgeous fireworks bloomed in the air! ¡­¡­ "Early generation adults!" Seeing this scene, the eyes of maitekai and ape feirizhan immediately turned red! ¡­¡­ "Ding! It is detected that there is a strong soul around the host. Do you want to absorb it?" "Absorb!" Just after Luo Tian absorbed the soul between the thousand hand pillars using the system ability, Luo Tian''s eyes suddenly looked surprised. At this moment, Luo Tian suddenly felt that there was a breath nearby, which was becoming stronger at an unspeakable speed, and the intensity of that amazing breath was even close to the six-level Yuzhi wave! No, it''s over! At this moment, the intensity of that breath exceeded the Yuzhi spot in the state of ten tails! ¡­¡­ With surprise, Luo Tian turned his head. When Luo Tian saw the scene in front of him, even Luo Tian''s eyes showed an expression of appreciation for the first time! At this time, a figure completely wrapped by chakra appeared in front of Luo Tian. The amount of chakra is so large that it has achieved a substantive effect! Under chakra''s package, even the figure wrapped in chakra has become blurred! At this moment, the chakra center of the regiment suddenly heard a roar like a beast at the last moment before death! "Eight door dunjia... Dead door..." "Open!" Boom! The huge blue chakra light mass suddenly turned into blood red at this moment. After the eye color changed, Luo Tian clearly felt that the breath of the figure wrapped by chakra suddenly became at least ten times stronger at this moment! "Can you use eight doors at this age... Oh? Because of chakra between thousand hand pillars?... but even so, it''s very rare..." "Kay... You''re a genius! A genius in body art!" At this time, Luo Tian''s eyes were excited! A sense of war also appeared in Luo Tian''s chest! If Kai knew that Luo Tian praised him so much and even made Luo Tian excited, I''m afraid Kai would be very proud. You know, even yuzhiboban didn''t make Luo Tian have such a war intention before! But unfortunately, Kai didn''t hear Luo Tian''s words and couldn''t feel all this! ¡­¡­ At the moment of opening the death door, Kai''s skin suddenly appeared as if it were a broken vase, resulting in dense cracks. Even in his eyes and nostrils, blood began to gush out! However, at the moment when these blood ejected from the body surface, it was directly absorbed by chakra gasification around Kai''s body surface! After absorbing the blood, the layer of chakra on Kay''s body surface also has a bit more bloody color! ¡­¡­ At this moment, after opening the eight doors, Kai felt that his brain was completely confused and could not think carefully! It should be said that after opening the eight doors, Kai had lost consciousness. At this time, he stood completely because that will supported him, so he didn''t fall down immediately! And this scene was also noticed by Luo Tian. "Is the amount of chakra too large for the organs in the body to bear... Hmm? Have you lost the consciousness of thinking? It''s not good..." "I''ve worked so hard... If I can''t exert this power..." "Will you be sorry?" The expression on Luo Tian''s face was incomprehensible. He didn''t know whether he was regretting for Kai or for himself. Unfortunately, Kay can''t launch an attack? Or I''m sorry I can''t feel the charm of the eight hermits? ¡­¡­ "Hey... Just... Although it''s just a little butterfly, I''d like to see what kind of beauty you can show!" With that, Luo Tian''s hand a little, a force containing the God clothes of the Pluto entered Kai''s body. Just after this force entered Kay''s body, Kay''s uncontrollable chakra suddenly became quiet for a moment! At this moment, Kai also woke up! ¡­¡­ At this moment, Kai''s eyes to Luo Tian were a little complicated! Although Kai was confused just now, he also knew that his physical condition at this time had something to do with the person in front of him! That level of chakra can only be controlled by this person, right? ¡­¡­ Just as Kai thought so, Luo Tian''s voice came into Kai''s ears again. V2.Chapter 150 "You don''t have to thank me. There''s no need..." "I just want to feel the charm of eight door dunjia and the fun of fighting..." "And helping you is actually for my own interests. If I want to thank you, let me have a good experience of what strength you have after opening eight doors." ¡­¡­ Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Kai''s eyes suddenly became firm again! At this moment, Kai also felt that chakra in his body was not permanently controlled, but temporarily controlled and used for himself! Kai can feel that this time will never be too long. If chakra loses his free time again, he Will die! ¡­¡­ Thinking of this, Kai''s face became a little relaxed and even smiled. "Since you will die sooner or later..." With that, Kai stared at Luo Tian. "Then please feel my blow... Remember, my name is maitekai!" ¡­¡­ Just as Kay''s voice fell, he moved! "Xi Xiang!" At this moment, the ground under Kai''s feet collapsed in an instant, leaving a huge hemispherical pit with a diameter of tens of meters! The only thing that caused this deep pit was Kai''s running! It is only by force that such power is created. It is conceivable how fast Kai has reached at this time! Seeing the moment Kai left his place, Luo Tian understood that he couldn''t escape this blow! Looking at Kai''s speed not far away from him at that moment, Luo Tian knew that Kai''s speed even exceeded his own! This speed is even "faster" than flying Thor! Although flying Thor is a fleeting space ninja, man''s speed always limits flying Thor''s attack speed. Kay is different. When he moves, he has come to you! At this time, Luo Tian encountered this situation! ¡­¡­ At this moment, Luo Tian''s heart suddenly became excited! That''s the excitement of finding an opponent! This is like seeking defeat alone. Even if it is powerful, how sad is it that no one can fight between heaven and earth? After coming to the fire shadow world, Luo Tian is like this! ¡­¡­ Seeing Kay''s enlarged fist, Luo Tian opened his mouth and punched out with excitement in his eyes! At this time, Kai also punched Luo Tian at a distance of about ten meters! Boom! At this moment, just before their fists collided, a huge impact sounded! That''s the impact of boxing! The speed of the fist is too fast and transmits the power to the air to form an attack! Boom! Just the collision of boxing, Luo Tian and Kai exploded in the middle of each other! Under the impact of two violent forces, the ground cracked directly, trembled constantly, and the mud and stones rose into the sky! Boom! At this moment, Kai''s fist and Luo Tian''s fist also hit together! Boom! At this moment, it was as if an extraterrestrial meteorite hit the ground. The ground several kilometers around their feet seemed to be hit by a huge hammer! In an instant, the whole ground began to chapped, and even the hard rock was directly crushed into fly ash in the air wave generated by the impact! ¡­¡­ At this time, as the protagonists of the battle, the impact is unimaginable to others! Boom! At this time, Luo Tian only felt that his fist seemed to have hit a train... No, it should have hit a rapidly flying spacecraft! An indescribable force passed into Luo Tian''s arm. Even with the protection of Pluto''s divine clothes, Luo Tian also felt that the bone of his right arm was crying! At this moment, Luo Tianyan suddenly became a little crazy! "OK! Come again!" Luo Tian added strength again! ¡­¡­ Bang! With the last loud noise, Luo Tian and Kai retreated under the impact! Luo Tiantian withdrew! Even if Luo Tian only retreated half a step and Kai retreated more than a dozen steps, Luo Tian eventually retreated! Kai, who opened eight dunjia gates, repelled Luo Tian half a step! At this moment, seeing this scene, the whole battlefield seemed to become quiet at this moment! Even the strong man who was hanged between qianshouzhu and yuzhiboban was beaten back half a step by Muye? This is just a fantasy! ¡­¡­ Looking at Kai in front of him, Luo Tian smiled. "I remember you... You''re very good, Matt Kay!" At this time, opposite Luo Tian. Hearing Luo Tian''s words, maitekai twitched on his face, and finally struggled to show his signature smile of reflective teeth. Then, Kai''s body dissipated in the air bit by bit in the shock of the people, just like the disappearance of the foul soil reincarnator! Kai, who opened the eight gates, was hit by the huge chakra brought by the eight gates, not to mention fighting with Luo Tian? Is Luo Tian''s fist so easy to take? ¡­¡­ "Ding! It is detected that there is a strong soul around the host. Do you want to absorb it?" "Absorb!" ¡­¡­ Absorbed Kai''s soul, Luo Tian ignored the shocked Ninja coalition and turned to look at the sacred tree. It should be said that he looked at the Yuzhi spot at the top of the sacred tree. At this time, with Luo Tian''s eyes, everyone also looked at Yuzhi Boban. However, when people saw the scene in front of them at this time, they couldn''t help shouting. "This... What''s going on?" I don''t know when the moon in the sky has completely turned blood red, and there are a circle of black rings and nine gouyu on it! At this time, because of the change of the moon, the whole earth was also stained with a layer of scarlet, and a bloody smell began to spread on the earth! At this time, Yu Zhibo also raised his head and opened his eyes! As like as two peas on the head of Yu Zhi Bo, the moon''s eyes almost the same as the moon, and it has been a strange and strange smell. ¡­¡­ Feeling everyone''s eyes, Yu Zhibo opened his mouth and showed a ferocious expression on his face. "Ladies and gentlemen... Next... Welcome to a peaceful world... My world!" ¡­¡­ Hearing yuzhiboban''s words, the Ninja coalition army began to stir up. At this time, even the most stupid people find something wrong! However, at this time, yuzhiboban ignored the commotion of the Ninja coalition, but focused on Luo Tian. "Luo Tian... I have to say, you are really strong!" "Very strong! Strong enough to crush the columns... But..." "It''s a pity that you gave me a chance..." ¡­¡­ Looking at Yu Zhibo Ban''s arrogant expression again, Luo Tian smiled and said, "do you think you won?" V2.Chapter 151 "Ha ha ha ha..." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, yuzhiboban suddenly burst into laughter! When yuzhiboban was laughing wildly, a dark wind suddenly swept the whole wood leaf! In this gloomy wind, many people can''t help but feel fear! ¡­¡­ For a long time, Yu Zhibo stopped laughing. It seemed that victory was in front of us, and yuzhiboban became not in a hurry. Looking at Luo Tian, Yu Zhibo spoke proudly: "Luo Tian... You are very strong... However, there are forces in the world that you can''t understand... And I... Just control this force!" Looking at the laughing yuzhiboban, Luo Tian had some fun in his eyes, especially when he saw the figure not far behind yuzhiboban. ¡­¡­ "Feel this power well..." "Between the pillars, if you don''t do it, I will help you complete... The world will eventually usher in permanent peace..." "Unlimited monthly reading!" ¡­¡­ At the moment of Yuzhi''s opening, the whole battlefield was quiet for a moment, affected by an indescribable breath. The noise of insects stopped... The breeze stopped... Everything seemed so depressed and silent! In that depressed atmosphere, at this moment, almost everyone had an inexplicable fear in their hearts! That fear stems from At this moment, the ape Flying Sun chopper and others suddenly raised their heads and looked at the blood moon in the sky! Yes, that smell comes from the moon in the sky! ¡­¡­ Shua~ Suddenly, the moon lit up To be exact, at this moment, the brightness of the moon increased more than a hundred times? With the use of Yuzhi speckle, the moon became brighter and brighter at an incredible speed. After everyone reacted, the brightness of the moon was almost as bright as that of the sun! "This... This..." Ape flying day cut, and even had no time to say a complete word. The next moment, he suddenly stopped when he was illuminated by the moonlight! Then, a as like as two peas in the same way, the eyes appeared in the eyes of the flying ape. It''s not just the ape flying day beheading... At this time, shrouded by the moonlight, almost everyone appeared the same scene as the ape flying day beheading. In addition to Luo Tian and Dai Tu, who have reincarnation eyes, even members of Shiren and Xiao organization were recruited one after another! ¡­¡­ Unlimited monthly reading, ability: pull everyone shrouded in the moonlight into the magic world built by the caster, scope: the whole world of tolerance! It has to be said that in magic, although the single ability of infinite monthly reading is not as abnormal as the "other gods" in the original work, compared with the group attack ability, infinite monthly reading suspends everything! ¡­¡­ Looking at the battlefield of unlimited monthly reading in front of him, even Luo Tian admired this ninja. On the other hand, seeing that Dai Tu and Luo Tian were not controlled by their own infinite monthly reading, yuzhiboban was not surprised. From the beginning, Yu Zhibo ban never thought that he would solve everything just by virtue of unlimited monthly reading. After all, Luo Tianhe and Dai Tu have reincarnation eyes, and it is not surprising that Yu Zhibo ban can resist unlimited monthly reading. Yuzhiboban will choose to do so, naturally because he has a backhand! After the successful launch of the unlimited monthly reading, yuzhiboban''s hand was printed rapidly again! "God, the tree world is born!" ¡­¡­ Just after the completion of yuzhiboban ninja, the root of the ten tail body, the divine tree, suddenly soared and was wrapped up by the people who hit the infinite moon reading, such as the ape flying, the sun cutting and the ten blades! The speed of the tree root is so fast. It is only a breathing time. All those who are hit by the infinite monthly reading are completely wrapped by the root extended by the divine tree, forming one "cocoon" after another. After all this, chakra in the body of the people wrapped in the "cocoon" was quickly absorbed by these roots and fed back to yuzhiboban through the divine tree! Just for a moment, the momentum and chuck pull of Yuzhi Boban soared at an incredible speed! With the increase of chakra, the strength of Yuzhi speckle has also increased at a visible speed, and it will become much stronger almost every second! This is the purpose of yuzhibo! Strengthen yourself by absorbing everyone''s chakra! ¡­¡­ Feeling the strength soaring every moment, yuzhiboban''s face showed a crazy look, and his eyes at Luo Tian became ferocious! "Hahaha... Power! This is the feeling of power!" "Luo Tian... You will regret that you didn''t stop me... I with ten tails will become an invincible existence!" ¡­¡­ Hearing Yu Zhibo Ban''s words, I felt the rapid rise of Yu Zhibo ban, even though my body could not help trembling, and my earthy face was ugly. "Boss''s boss... If we let him continue like this... Shall we..." "No harm..." Looking at the earth with a tense face, Luo Tian spoke faintly. "This level of power... Can''t threaten me... And... It''s just the glory of the last moment before he fell." "You mean..." "Just keep looking..." Luo Tian didn''t explain, but turned his head and smiled at the figure behind Yuzhi Boban. "It''s almost... You should do it too..." Shua~ At this moment, a sudden change occurred. Yu Zhibo, who was laughing wildly, seemed to be strangled by someone''s neck, and stopped laughing in an instant! I don''t know when the black Jue has separated from the white Jue''s body. The whole body seems to be covered with ink! "Boss''s boss... How do you know!" Looking at the amazing scene in front of me, my earthy mouth opened into an "O" shape and looked at Luo Tian strangely. Luo Tian just smiled and didn''t explain. ¡­¡­ On the other side, after being successfully attacked by heijue, yuzhiboban felt that he had lost control of his body in an instant! When I felt that all this was due to the black Jue, yuzhiboban''s eyes suddenly became cold! "Black Jue... What do you mean!" Yuzhiboban really can''t understand why such a thing happened! In fact, with the strength of yuzhiboban, why didn''t you find that heijue approached him before? However, because heijue is his "will incarnation", coupled with the urgency of time and the oppression brought by Luo Tian, yuzhiboban has no reason to guard against heijue. Therefore, black Jue can succeed in one blow! V2.Chapter 152 However, Yu Zhibo can''t imagine why heijue betrayed himself anyway! They should be a combination of prosperity and loss! ¡­¡­ "Why betray me!" A strong murderous spirit suddenly came from yuzhiboban. It can be expected that if yuzhiboban was not held by heijue and could not move at this time, he would definitely do it at the first time! At this moment, yuzhiboban''s hatred for heijue even exceeded his hatred for Luo Tian! In this world, betrayal is always the most hated! ¡­¡­ Listening to Yu Zhibo''s murderous tone, heijue suddenly burst into laughter. "Ha ha... Fool!" At this moment, Yu Zhibo''s eyes suddenly coagulated, as if he thought of something, and the whole face suddenly became dark. "You are not the embodiment of my will. Who are you?" Yu Zhibo ban is not a fool. In fact, as early as when heijue first appeared, Yu Zhibo ban suspected that heijue was his "will incarnation". Only after so much experience later, Hei absolute himself has always been respectful and never meant to disobey himself at all, which relieved yuzhiboban of his doubt. At this time, yuzhiboban thought of these and naturally began to doubt the identity of heijue! ¡­¡­ Hearing Yu Zhibo''s question, Hei Jue uttered a wild laugh again! "Ha ha ha ha... What an idiot! Did you find out that I had a problem for so long... As for my purpose... There is only one, that is to save my mother, big barrel muhui night!" Black Jue''s face suddenly became excited... No, it should be said that he became crazy! "Maybe you haven''t heard of this name, but it doesn''t matter... You won''t understand how powerful your mother is! Hum! My mother is the ancestor of chakra - big tube muhui night!" Then heijue looked at Luo Tian. "Hum! Damn Shenluo Empire, I have to thank you... If it weren''t for you, maybe I would take a long time to save my mother... But now you don''t have a chance!" "Compared with your mother... You Luo Tian are vulnerable!" Suddenly, just then, heijue seemed to have suffered a loss. He snorted, and his eyes suddenly became sharp! "Hum! I didn''t expect you could resist at this point... In that case, let''s end it earlier!" "Mother, come back!" ¡­¡­ Just as heijue''s voice fell, yuzhiboban had just obtained a little control over his body and was robbed by heijue again! Then, Yu Zhibo''s eyes showed a frightened expression! At this moment, Yu Zhibo spot found that he had absorbed the speed of ape flying, sun chopping and other chakra through the "birth of God ¡¤ tree world" and suddenly accelerated at a terrible speed! This speed is more than hundreds of times higher than before! At this moment, even yuzhiboban panicked! Yu Zhibo is very clear that although these chakras can improve their strength, there will definitely be problems if chakras are absorbed at such a fast speed! And... Even after becoming a ten tailed human column force, the chakra that yuzhiboban''s body can bear is still limited. If it continues like this ¡­¡­ Call~ At the moment when heijue started, chakra, who was killed by the ape Flying Sun, was pulled out of his body at an unimaginable speed! If the speed of Yuzhi wave spot extraction chakra was a trickle, the speed at this time is at least a surging river! The speed is more than a hundred times faster? Even, because chakra was absorbed rapidly, the whole battlefield hung a violent whirlwind because of the flow of chakra! And by so many chakra uncontrolled, such as the body, yuzhiboban''s body gradually couldn''t stand it and began to expand slowly! You know, the Ninjas present at this time are almost all ninjas in today''s tolerance world! What is the amount of chakra of so many ninjas? At least, these chakras can''t be completely absorbed in a moment! ¡­¡­ With just one breath, yuzhiboban''s body becomes a swollen "balloon"! At this time, Luo Tian can''t see the appearance of Yu Zhibo. Some are just a meat ball See, yuzhiboban''s body is about to explode by this huge chakra! ¡­¡­ At this time, yuzhiboban''s action suddenly stopped! It was like reaching the limit. At this moment, yuzhiboban''s body was still! And then, Yu Zhibo''s body not only didn''t explode, but narrowed down at a very fast speed! As the "meat ball" shrinks, the earthy eyes suddenly stare round! I saw that after the meatball shrunk, there was no reappearance of yuzhiboban, but another figure! The man had long silver hair with two horns on his head. The owner''s eyes are closed on his better looking face, but on his forehead, there is a blood red jiugouyu reincarnation writing wheel eye! Moreover, from the bulge of the chest, it can be clearly seen that this is a woman! Yuzhiboban turned into a woman! No, it should be said that he has become another person! At this moment, Dai Tu suddenly remembered what heijue had just said. Chakra ancestor - big barrel muhui night! ¡­¡­ "Hey ~" With a sound like the sound of nature, the big barrel of muhui night slowly opened his eyes! The moment she opened her eyes, her beautiful face darkened the whole world! As his eyes opened, a not too powerful momentum also spread around. Just after Dai Tu felt that this momentum was not too strong, Dai Tu suddenly couldn''t help shaking his body! At this moment, in the earthy perception, I only felt that the chakra of the woman in front of me was as dazzling as the sun! Compared with her, chakra of yuzhibo was the glow of firefly! Moreover, the earth can feel that although the breath emitted by the big barrel muhui night is not too strong, it is not comparable to the previous Yuzhi wave spot! Because, the two are not a level of power at all! ¡­¡­ On the other side, Luo Tian''s eyes lit up when he saw the big barrel of muhui appear at night! "This level of power... Really didn''t disappoint me!" ¡­¡­ "Mother!" Seeing the appearance of big barrel muhui night, heijue immediately rushed towards big barrel muhui night. Looking at heijue, big tube muhui nodded at night, then put heijue into his cuffs, and then turned to Luo Tian and Dai Tu. V2.Chapter 153 When I felt the eyes of big barrel muhui night, the earthy body immediately seemed to tighten up instinctively, as if it had met its own natural enemy! Just resurrected, big tube muhui night''s eyes are still a little confused. But soon, when big tube muhui night stopped her eyes on Dai Tu, she seemed to feel something, and her pretty face suddenly began to slowly become ferocious. "The blood of feather clothes..." The tone of big barrel muhui night is very cold. From her tone, I can feel a strong anger! "Where are the two bastards who sealed their mother now!" Then, before the night, the calm breath on the big barrel muhui suddenly became violent and rolled over towards the soil! In the face of this powerful momentum, Dai Tu''s face turned white! At this time, the black Jue who got into the big barrel muhui night sleeve also opened his mouth and explained to the big barrel muhui night. "Mother, the two bastards of Yuyi and Yucun are dead, but they have left their own blood..." ¡­¡­ With the soil, I just feel like a leaf boat in the rough waves, which may overturn at any time. Just when Dai Tu couldn''t help but want to do it, a magnetic voice sounded in Dai Tu''s ear. "It''s not something you can handle. Step back." When the voice sounded, Dai Tu suddenly felt a light on his body, and the previous terrible momentum that could not be described in words suddenly disappeared from him. Feeling this scene, he took a grateful look at Luo Tian, then slowly stepped down and stood behind Luo Tian. ¡­¡­ Feeling this scene, the night turned his head and a pair of beautiful eyes stared at Luo Tian. Hui Ye felt very clearly. Just now, it was the young man who blocked his authority. "Who are you?" "Mother, this man is called Luo Tian. He is the emperor of Shenluo Empire who appeared only recently." With that, a trace of hatred appeared in heijue''s eyes. "Mother, this man is very powerful. He once disrupted my plan to revive your mother. If the child didn''t seize the opportunity later, he might never see you again!" "And... His purpose is to rule the world." "Oh?" Hearing heijue''s words, big barrel muhui night began to look at Luo Tian carefully. Big barrel muhui night is not yuzhibo spot. Compared with yuzhibo spot, big barrel muhui night can clearly feel the surging power in Luo Tianna''s body! "Eh ~" At this time, the eyes of big barrel muhui night suddenly lit up and fixed their eyes on the luxurious robe with mysterious patterns that appeared on Luo Tian at some time! Pluto clothes! At this moment, big tube Mu Hui''s eyes suddenly became dignified! Because she felt a power that could threaten herself from the robe on Luo Tian! This threat is not a threat like the original big tube Muyu village and feather clothes, but a real feeling that can threaten her life! "How is this possible... Isn''t it!" As if he thought of something, the eyes of big barrel muhui night suddenly became a little fanatical! At this time, big tube muhui night is not the kind woman who did not eat the sacred tree fruit. After eating the sacred tree fruit, big tube muhui night''s ambition soared with the increase of strength. At this moment, big barrel muhui night even ignored the soil and the hatred of Yucun and Yuyi At this moment, she just wanted to take this dress from Luo Tian! In the consternation of black Jue''s face, big barrel muhui Yeji said, "young man, I can forgive your mistakes before, and even give you strength. Come on, be my man!" Big tube wood Hui night''s words took an unquestionable tone. Hearing this sentence, Luo Tian felt the greedy eyes of big tube muhui night looking at himself. Luo Tian wanted to understand the purpose of big tube muhui night Ji at the first time. Luo Tian smiled and said, "do you want this dress on me?" "That''s right!" Big tube muhui night didn''t hide at all, and didn''t feel that he needed to hide. Luo Tian raised his head, looked straight at the big barrel of muhui night, and said, "change the conditions." Hearing this, big barrel mu huiyeji''s eyes suddenly narrowed. At this moment, a powerful killing intention burst out from the big barrel muhui night, and even Dai Tu hiding behind Luo Tian shrank his neck when he felt the murderous spirit. "Mortal... You have great courage..." Just when Dai Tu thought that Da Tong muhui was going to do it at night, as soon as the night voice of Da Tong muhui turned, the killing intention suddenly retreated as if it were a tide. "Mortal, if you change a person, you are dead now... Say, what conditions." Hearing the words of big barrel muhui night, Luo Tian smiled noncommittally. Luo Tian is very clear that big tube muhui night is telling the truth. As for why she did this, it is naturally because she was aware of her own strength and was afraid. Looking at the beautiful face of big barrel muhui night, Luo Tian suddenly smiled. "The conditions are simple... Be my man." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Looking at Luo Tian, who was still smiling, heijue opened his mouth. He really couldn''t imagine how bold Luo Tian was to talk to his mother, who was known as the ancestor of chakra. Didn''t he know that his mother had a bad temper? It seemed to confirm the idea of heijue. At this moment, the air suddenly solidified! Since eating the sacred tree fruit, when has the big barrel of muhui Yeji been so "teased"? Even the big wooden feather coat known as the six immortals is respectful to her. When dare anyone speak to her like this? "Die!" Big tube Mu Hui''s face was cold and attacked Luo Tian directly. The big barrel of muhui night gently stretched out the white jade like right hand to Luo Tian. Then, five black and purple energy balls appeared at the tip of the five fingers on the right hand like green and white! At the moment when the five black energy balls were formed, a breath that seemed to destroy the sky and the earth was emitted from the five black energy balls. In the earth behind Luo Tian, you can clearly feel that the five energy balls are no weaker than the ten tailed beast jade you use! ¡­¡­ The next moment, the five energy balls flew towards Luo Tian. Moreover, the position of the five energy balls was very tricky, blocking almost all the directions Luo Tian could dodge! Looking at the five energy balls flying towards him, Luo Tian also slowly stretched out his right hand. V2.Chapter 154 It''s too late, then it''s too fast! Almost in an instant, five energy balls came to Luo Tian. Seeing that the energy ball was about to explode, Luo Tian finally opened his mouth. "Shenluo Tianzheng!" Boom! White light! Endless white light! At this moment, after the five energy balls were detonated together, a strong light comparable to the sun''s light instantly tore up the blood red night sky. With it, there was a huge noise! At this moment, even the strong such as heijue and daitu lost their vision at this moment and could only feel the huge noise! ¡­¡­ After the white light dissipated, when the scene in front of him fell into heijue''s eyes, he suddenly opened his mouth! At this time, in that huge explosion, let alone wood leaves, even the country of fire was destroyed by this blow! At this time, only endless loess and a huge pit fall into the eyes! "Eh ~ that''s..." At this time, black Jue''s pupils contracted and his eyes looked at the ground inconceivably. I saw that at this time, the deep pit formed by the explosion seemed strange, because it was not the hemispherical shape imagined by heijue, but the crescent shape! Moreover, in the center of the crescent moon, there are two figures standing, Luo Tian and Dai Tu! "Didn''t you die? How could it be!" At this time, seeing that Luo Tian was still alive, big tube muhui night also showed a trace of surprise in his eyes. "Interesting, but it exceeded some of my expectations. Is it the function of that robe..." With that, big barrel muhui night looked at Luo Tian''s robe and became more greedy! "Must get it!" ¡­¡­ At this time, Luo Tian''s attention did not focus on big barrel muhui night, but looked at his right hand carefully. It should be said to look at a drop of scarlet liquid in the palm of your right hand. Seeing this scene, there was a frightened expression in Dai Tu''s eyes behind Luo Tian, as if he had seen the most terrible thing in the world! Luo Tian is hurt! Yes, although this little injury is so insignificant, Luo Tian is injured! "Boss, boss, you..." Looking at Luo Tian in a daze, he opened his mouth to say something. But at this time, Dai Tu suddenly stopped his words. Because at this time, he saw that the expression on Luo Tian''s face suddenly changed! At this time, Luo Tian no longer looked like he always smiled. At this time, there was a trace of fanaticism in Luo Tian''s eyes. At this time, Dai Tu suddenly felt that Luo Tian was much more real in front of him. Although Luo Tian always looked like a rich and elegant childe before, Dai Tu always felt that something was wrong, as if... It was not true! Yes, in the past, although Luo Tian always looked very kind, Dai Tu felt that Luo Tian was like a God in the sky and could not be approached at all. At this time, the fanaticism in Luo Tian''s eyes suddenly made Dai Tu feel that he was much closer to Luo Tian. ¡­¡­ "Hoo ~" Luo Tian took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, the fanatical look in his eyes returned to calm again. "What a familiar feeling I haven''t seen for a long time..." Looking at the big barrel of Mu Hui night in the sky, Luo Tian suddenly smiled and showed a neat tooth. "Thank you very much for letting me feel the feeling of long absence. Next, I hope you can bring me more happiness." With that, the earth behind Luo Tian was suddenly bounced out by an air wave! At this moment, Luo Tian''s hair stood up one by one, and all turned golden! Super Saiya first stage! Shua~ Boom! In an instant, the hard rock under Luo Tian''s feet was completely broken, and with this momentum, Luo Tian also flew towards the big barrel of muhui night! Luo Tian''s speed was so fast that there was a stunned expression on his face! At this moment, Luo Tian''s speed increased at least ten times! Before, Luo Tian''s speed made Yuzhi''s spots almost invisible. When this speed became ten times, how fast was it? At least big tube muhui night didn''t react when he saw this speed for the first time! When she reacts, she has been attacked by Luo Tian at least ten times! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! As a series of low voices sounded, the big barrel of muhui Yeji''s body seemed to turn into a football and kept moving in the sky! However, this movement is not voluntary by big barrel muhui night, but caused by Luo Tian''s constant attack! Bang! With a much louder sound than before, Luo Tian kicked heavily in the belly of big barrel muhui night! Then, the big barrel of muhui night''s body hit the ground like a shell. Unexpectedly, it directly hit a dark pit with a diameter of more than ten meters on the ground! Seeing this scene, Dai Tu, not far away, was stunned. His eyes almost fell to the ground! "Old... Boss''s boss is so strong?" ¡­¡­ Just when Dai Tu thought so, a white shadow suddenly flew out of the pit and came to the sky! At a glance, this person is not a big barrel of wood Hui. Who else can she be? However, at this time, the big barrel muhui night no longer looked like before, and looked very embarrassed. At this time, the big barrel wood''s long soft hair had become messy, and it was stained with a lot of dust. At this time, dense footprints were printed on her white clothes with gouyu pattern, and bright red blood flowed from the corners of her mouth. At this time, where is the ancestor of chakra in the big barrel muhui night? It is clear that he is like a beggar! ¡­¡­ "You want to die!" Everyone loves beauty, and big barrel muhui Yeji is no exception. When she felt her embarrassed appearance at this time, the big tube of Mu huiyeji''s handsome face immediately became ferocious! However, although she said so, big barrel mu huiyeji didn''t attack Luo Tian directly. Big barrel muhui night is not stupid. I''ve seen the speed of Luo Tian''s ghost. I''m afraid I can''t take advantage of it even if I don''t find a way to deal with it! Suddenly, at this moment, big tube muhui''s eyes narrowed, as if he thought of something, and suddenly pointed to Luo Tian! "The emperor of heaven!" At this moment, a spatial fluctuation appeared around Luo Tian''s body in an instant. Feeling this scene, Luo Tian frowned slightly. Luo Tian also knows about the move of big barrel muhui night. Heaven''s Imperial Center - the exclusive power of big barrel muhui night. As the ancestor of chakra, the big barrel muhui night has five "exclusive worlds" of its own, and the emperor of heaven is the art of transferring the enemy to these worlds! V2.Chapter 155 The power of big barrel muhui night space includes lava, ice, hypergravity, sand, acid and other spaces. In these spaces, big barrel muhui night, as the master of space, can naturally mobilize its power. In space, the power of the night against the big barrel of wood has a great bonus. Moreover, these spaces can not only cause lethal effects to the enemy, but also trap people as a cage. If there is no space power or enough power to break space, no one can leave space as long as they are put into space by big barrel muhui night and without the consent of big barrel muhui night. I have to say, this is a very powerful pupil technique. Of course, such a powerful pupil technique, or even the technique of mobilizing the power of several huge spaces, is not comparable to the consumption of ordinary people. At least, so far, only the big barrel of muhui night with almost unlimited chakra can show this trick. ¡­¡­ Feeling the move of big barrel muhui night, Luo Tian hesitated. To tell the truth, it''s not too difficult to avoid the big barrel muhui night at Luo Tian''s speed, but Luo Tian is hesitating whether to avoid it. To tell the truth, big barrel muhui night is really powerful. After entering the world of big barrel muhui night, the strength of big barrel muhui night will naturally go to a higher level and it will be more difficult to deal with. But... If you don''t go in Luo Tian looked up and saw that there was only endless loess left on the earth at this time. Except for the Ninja coalition and Xiao organization who were deliberately not killed by the big barrel muhui night as a "chakra ATM", Luo Tian could not see any vitality for a hundred miles! And this is just the effect of the first two people''s strike! Obviously, if we continue to fight in this world, we may really destroy the world at that time. Luo Tian is not sure whether his task can be completed after destroying the world. After all, even the world has been destroyed. Will it be recognized to rule the world? Also because of this, Luo Tian hesitated for a moment. ¡­¡­ "Just..." Looking at the big barrel of muhui night in the distance, Luo Tian suddenly felt a strong sense of war, and his face also showed a charming smile. "Even if you enter your world, I''m looking forward to what power you will have in those worlds!" Thinking so, Luo Tian didn''t avoid the move of big barrel muhui night, so he was directly hit by the emperor of heaven. After being hit by the emperor of heaven, Luo Tian''s body immediately disappeared in place! ¡­¡­ "Succeeded!" Seeing the scene in front of him, heijue''s face was instantly covered with surprise. For the speed of Luo Tian''s ghost, heijue also wavered before. He was not sure whether his mother was Luo Tian''s opponent. After all, even if his mother''s strength is strong, it''s useless if he can''t hit Luo Tian. But now, no more accidents will happen! As the third son of big barrel muhui night, heijue knows what power there is in his mother''s world. Among those forces, there is a special force to restrain speed! Without that ghost speed, isn''t Luo Tian slaughtered by his mother? At this time, the big barrel muhui night was not as happy as heijue, but had a feeling of indescribable and unknown in his heart. It''s like... It''s like even if you enter your own world, you don''t have to be Luo Tian''s opponent? Especially Luo Tian''s last smile just now made big tube muhui night a little uneasy. "That''s my world... How can I not be his opponent who can borrow the power of the world... And..." "Even if there is an accident... Then I can trap him!" Thinking so, big tube muhui night showed a smile on his face, glanced at Dai Tu not far away, and then frowned slightly. He still didn''t start with Dai Tu, but used huangquan Bi Liangban to directly enter his own world. In the view of big barrel muhui night, at present, only Luo Tian is the most threatening to himself. As for Dai Tu, as long as Luo Tian is solved, he has no chance to cause harm to himself. ¡­¡­ "Hoo ~" Watching the big barrel of muhui leave at night, Dai TU was relieved. At this time, Dai Tu found that his back had been completely soaked in the cold eyes of big barrel muhui night. "Bad... The boss''s boss has been transmitted!" At this time, Dai Tu remembered that Luo Tian was sent away by the big barrel of muhui night! "Eh ~ no, the boss''s speed should be able to hide... I see... The boss''s boss is intentional..." "So, the boss''s boss must be sure to deal with the abnormal woman!" "In that case... I''d better help the boss solve these small things outside..." With that, the earthy eyes moved to the ape flying day chopper and others wrapped by the birth of God ¡¤ tree world ¡­¡­ "Hmm? Is this the power of the world... Gravity? Interesting!" At the same time, Luo Tian, who was sent to the world of big barrel muhui night, also found his situation at this time. Luo Tian knew about the power of big barrel muhui night as early as in the original book. According to the pressure from himself at this time, Luo Tian should be in the "super gravity" world at this time. I have to say that the fighting consciousness of big barrel muhui night is very strong! Before, the reason why Luo Tian was able to sling a large barrel of muhui night in an instant was that he relied on the unparalleled speed after entering the Super Saiyan state. At that ghostly speed, even the big barrel of muhui night can''t keep up. The world''s martial arts are invincible, only fast! In normal combat, speed can''t determine everything, but when the speed is far more than the other party, the power is not so important. If you can''t hit the other party, what''s the use even if you fight again? Therefore, it is undoubtedly the wisest decision to transfer Luotian to the hypergravity world! In the hypergravity world, Luo Tian can clearly feel that the gravity on his body has increased at least ten times! In this case, even if Pluto''s clothes weaken part of gravity, Luo Tian''s speed is still affected. In this world, Luo Tian''s speed will be reduced by at least 10%! Shua~ At this time, a black hole suddenly appeared in the sky of the hypergravity world. Then, the figure of big barrel muhui night also appeared in the world. "Stupid mortal, how do you feel now?" Looking at the grinning face of big barrel muhui night, Luo Tian smiled slightly. "Not bad... Ten times the gravity has some influence on me, but... That''s all..." "Really?" V2.Chapter 156 Hearing Luo Tian''s words, big barrel muhui suddenly hooked up at the corner of his mouth. "What about now?" At the same time, Luo Tian suddenly felt that the gravity on his body increased ten times again! In other words, at this time, Luo Tian''s gravity has reached hundreds of times that of the fire shadow world! Under such heavy pressure, it is estimated that an ordinary person will be pressed into meat mud by the unparalleled gravity in an instant! Under this gravity, I''m afraid even hard steel will turn into a puddle of mud! ¡­¡­ At this time, due to the control of big barrel muhui night, the hypergravity world has also changed greatly! Almost instantly, the hard ground collapsed! At this moment, even after countless years of training in the world of gravity, the ground that has become incomparably hard can bear this force! Feeling this scene, Luo Tian was surprised at last. "Can you reach this level... It''s an incredible ability." Listening to Luo Tian''s praise, big barrel muhui night aroused the corners of his mouth. "In that case... I''ll give you one last chance to hand over that dress and submit to me!" At this time, Luo Tian''s face showed his signature smile again. "Sorry... I haven''t finished yet. Although the gravity is good... But I don''t think you are my opponent." "Die!" "Eighty Shenkong attack!" Suddenly, a violent chakra suddenly gathered on the big barrel of muhui night''s hand and smashed at Luo Tian with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth! This move of big barrel mu huiyeji is somewhat similar to the Bagua empty palm of Rijia. It is a palm technique that hurts people across the air. However, how can the power of Bagua empty palm be compared with 80 divine air strikes? ¡­¡­ Facing this palm, Luo Tian took it seriously. Under the suppression of 100 times of gravity, although there is the offset and blessing of Pluto''s divine clothes, Luo Tian''s combat effectiveness has decreased by at least 30%. Facing such a blow, Luo Tian had to take it seriously! ¡­¡­ The speed of eighty divine air attack was so fast. Under the suppression of 100 times of gravity, Luo Tian''s speed decreased sharply. He found that he could not escape this attack at all. So, Luo Tian instantly mobilized the power of his body and the power of Pluto''s divine clothes, and without hesitation greeted him with this blow! Boom! When the two collided, the ground, which had become more tight due to the existence of hypergravity, collapsed again, leaving a huge semicircular deep pit on the ground, but the pit was not too large. However, although this pit seems to cause less damage than the Yuzhi wave spot in the fire shadow world before, you should know that the ground at this time is far more secure than the outside world because of the existence of hypergravity! If you change to the outside world, I''m afraid this punch can destroy ten wood leaves! From this, we can see the power of big barrel muhui night''s fist! ¡­¡­ On the other side, seeing Luo Tian intact in the deep pit, a shocked expression also appeared in the eyes of big barrel muhui night. In this world, big barrel muhui night is not suppressed by gravity like Luo Tian. It can even use the power of hypergravity to increase its attack! But under such changes, Luo Tian could catch his blow! This makes big tube muhui night a little afraid! Not only has the speed of the ghost, but also has such a powerful power. If I was outside just now Think of here, big tube wood Hui night heart is cold. If Luo Tian used such an attack just now, I''m afraid he couldn''t stop it under the sudden sneak attack! Want to understand this, big tube wood Hui night face also instantly serious. ¡­¡­ "Damn it, in that case, try my move!" "Kill gray bones together!" Big barrel muhui night suddenly opened his hands. At the moment when his hands opened, two things like bone needles suddenly drilled out of the palm of big barrel muhui night! Then, the two bone needles flew rapidly towards Luo Tian! Seeing this move, Luo Tian''s eyes were also dignified. In the original work, this move directly killed the existence of Dai Tu! Kill ash bones together - one of the abilities of big barrel of muhui night blood to follow the limit. Touch it and die! In the original work, the super medical technique of Naruto, who had immortal human body in the later stage, was almost abnormal. Even Kai, who opened eight doors, could be pulled back from the dead door by him. Even Kakashi could touch and grow without his eyes for more than ten years But in this way, Naruto was helpless in the face of the land hit by the common killing gray bone! This is the strength of killing grey bones together. Basically, as long as you are hit, you will be dead! Although Luo Tian has the Pluto God''s clothes, he still dare not gamble in the face of this blow. What if the Pluto God''s clothes can''t defend? Fortunately, the speed of killing grey bones was not as fast as the previous 80 Shenkong attack. Although Luo Tian''s speed was suppressed at this time, he easily avoided it! But at this moment, seeing Luo Tian Dodge, a sarcastic radian appeared at the corner of the big barrel muhui night''s mouth! At this moment, Luo Tian also seemed to think of something and looked up at the big barrel of muhui night. At this time, two bone needles appeared again in the big barrel muhui night''s hand Kill the gray bones! Looking at Luo Tian''s eyes, a ferocious smile appeared on Da Tong Mu''s face. "Goodbye, young man!" Said, the front end of the big barrel muhui night''s hands, it should be said that a black hole suddenly appeared in the front end of the bone needle! "Huangquan is better than Liangban!" Huangquan bilianban, one of the two space abilities of big barrel muhui night, can communicate six spaces and use space power to transmit at will! Just as like as two peas appeared on the front of the big wooden barrel, there was a similar hole behind Luo Tian. Shua~ Then, the bone needle in the hand of big barrel mu Huiye flew into the hole at a very fast speed! The next moment, the total killing ash bone appeared behind Luo Tian in an instant through space transmission! Space power is the fastest power in the world! The attack directly behind Luo Tian can''t escape even Luo Tian! Blessed with the total killing of gray bones of Biliang ban in huangquan, the moment it appeared, it was destined to win 100% of this move! This move, even if the speed is not suppressed, Luo Tian can''t escape! Bang! With a dull voice, Luo Tian was directly hit by Gongsha gray bone! ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, big barrel muhui night recalled the corners of his mouth and his eyes were full of laughter. But at the next moment, the expression on the face of big tube muhui night suddenly solidified! "Impossible!" V2.Chapter 157 Big barrel muhui night really can''t understand what''s going on in front of him! She saw very clearly that Luo Tian in front of her never escaped. She cooperated with the common killing ash bone used by Huang Quan Bi Liangban! As the owner of the co killing ash bone, big barrel muhui night knows how powerful his co killing ash bone is. Killing ash bones together is one of the abilities of big tube muhui night after eating the sacred tree fruit, and it is also one of the strongest abilities of big tube muhui night! To be exact, this is the strongest attack of big barrel muhui night! Under this move, even the big barrel muhui night, who is the caster, can''t resist it! In the cognition of big barrel muhui night, no one can survive after being attacked by one move. But now Looking at Luo Tian with a little surprise on her face, great Tong grandma really can''t understand! "No!" Big tube Mu Hui''s pupil suddenly shrunk and his eyes fixed on Luo Tian''s huapao. "This..." At this moment, big barrel muhui night was surprised to find that there was no damage on the robe hit by his attack! "Is it..." At this moment, the eyes of big barrel muhui night suddenly became hot, and there was nothing to hide his greed. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Luo Tian was also surprised at this time. Although Luo Tian had considered that the Pluto God''s clothes could defend against the common killing ash bones of big barrel muhui night, he had not experimented after all, and Luo Tian could not guarantee whether big barrel muhui night could break the defense of Pluto God''s clothes. The fact proves that the power of Pluto''s divine clothes is beyond doubt. After being hit by the total killing gray bone, the Pluto God''s clothes not only perfectly defended the power of the big barrel of muhui night, but even there was no damage on the Pluto God''s clothes! Thinking of this, Luo Tian narrowed his eyes and thought of another thing in an instant. The strength of Pluto''s God clothes lies in its divine power. Divine power, it belongs to God! Just like the Tao seeking jade used by Dai Tu and Yu Zhibo ban before, with the Tao seeking jade, Dai Tu and ban can directly ignore the five element Ninja without any operation. All the five element Ninja around the Tao seeking jade will collapse automatically. The same is true for divine power. However, the difference is that seeking Tao jade is only aimed at the five element ninja, and the divine power is more abnormal! That is to ignore all forces below the level of divine power! Just now, although the big barrel of muhui night''s co killing gray bones is strong, it is obvious that the power of CO killing gray bones has not reached the level of "God"! That is to say The level of big barrel muhui night does not reach the level of "God"! Looking at the big barrel of muhui night, Luo Tian''s face showed a victory smile. Since the big barrel muhui night has not reached the "God level", the result of this battle is doomed! ¡­¡­ Looking at Luo Tian''s recovery into that elegant man with the a smile on his face, at this moment, big barrel muhui night suddenly had a bad hunch! This feeling is like before being sealed by big barrel Muyu clothes and big barrel Muyu village... No! The feeling at this time is obviously many times stronger than that at that time! At this moment, big barrel muhui night suddenly had the impulse to escape. "Asshole!" Just when this idea appeared in the heart of big barrel muhui night, a sense of humiliation suddenly filled the whole mind of big barrel muhui night! Who is the big barrel muhui night! That''s the goddess of Mao! It''s the ancestor of chakra! Is the only immortal in the fire shadow world! In those years, even if she was defeated by big barrel Muyu clothes and big barrel Muyu village, she was just sealed, because she couldn''t be killed at all! At this time, he was afraid of a man who was just a "mortal" in the big barrel muhui night? You''re kidding! "Asshole! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!" At this moment, the big barrel of wood Hui night looked up and roared at the sky! With the long hair dancing in the big barrel of muhui night, a more terrible momentum emanated from him! That humiliation made her just want to tear up the man in front of her at this moment! Tear up everything in front of you! ¡­¡­ In this momentum, even heijue shrank in the sleeves of the big barrel of muhui night and trembled. He didn''t dare to affect heijue at all! As the third son of big tube muhui night, heijue knows very well that he was not so angry even when big tube muhui night was sealed by Yucun and Yuyi. Heijue knows his mother''s temper very well. If she makes big tube muhui unhappy at this time, even if she is the child of big tube muhui night, she will definitely kill herself! After eating the sacred tree fruit, big tube muhui night is no longer the gentle and kind woman! ¡­¡­ On the other side, looking at the crazy look of big barrel muhui night, Luo Tian still smiled. "It''s time to end all this..." At the same time, the crazy big barrel muhui night was instantly quiet! However, this quiet does not mean that the heart of big tube muhui night has calmed down. On the contrary, the rage in the heart of big tube muhui night has reached the peak! It''s like the tranquility of the last moment of the storm on the sea! ¡­¡­ Suddenly, the big barrel of muhui moved at night! "Kill gray bones together!" At this moment, big barrel wood used the strongest attack Ninja again! However, the same move does not mean that the power is the same as before! Just once, killing gray bones is no longer just one! ¡­¡­ This time, the big barrel muhui night didn''t attack Luo Tian at the moment of using Gongsha Huigu, but not only made the slender bone needle of Gongsha Huigu! "Kill gray bones together!" "Kill gray bones together!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After only a few breaths, the circumference of big barrel muhui night was dissatisfied with the dense bone needles that killed gray bones. At a glance, there were at least hundreds of bone needles! After making these bone needles, big barrel muhui night also stopped his hand and looked at Luo Tian ferociously. "This time, I''ll see how you defend!" "Huangquan is better than Liangban!" "Mass burial ¡¤ killing ash bones together!" The next moment, a dense black hole appeared around the big barrel of muhui night, almost drowning the big barrel of muhui night. Then, the big barrel of bone needles made by mu Huiye quickly drilled into the black hole. At the same time, a fist sized black hole also appeared around Luo Tian''s body, and countless bone needles drilled out of the black hole at the first time! These bone needles are so dense that they almost block all the paths of Luo Tian and take care of almost every dead corner of Luo Tian! Looking at Luo Tian''s head and palm exposed outside the Pluto God''s clothes, the big barrel of muhui night''s face is full of malice! "Your robe can defend your body. I want to see how you defend me!" V2.Chapter 158 Looking at the scene in front of him, big barrel muhui''s night face showed a victory like smile. In the view of big barrel muhui night, the Pluto God''s clothes are very powerful. However, even if the Pluto God''s clothes can defend the total killing of gray bones, can Luo Tian''s head and hands exposed outside the Pluto God''s clothes also defend? Moreover, there is no saying that you must hit the key when killing gray bones together! As long as you hit the enemy''s body, it''s over! Thinking of this, big barrel muhui night stared at the Pluto God''s clothes on Luo Tian, and his eyes showed a greedy look again. This treasure will soon belong to her! ¡­¡­ At the same time, the radian of Luo Tian''s mouth was a little bigger when he felt the killing gray bones around his body. "It''s a powerful attack... But you have to hit it..." At the same time that this sentence appeared in the ears of big barrel muhui night, Luo Tian''s figure suddenly disappeared! ¡­¡­ ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Big tube muhui''s pupil shrinks at night and looks at the position where Luo Tian was before! At this time, where is Luo Tian''s figure? There is only a pile of killing gray bones that constantly detonate each other! "Space time ninja?" At the moment of this scene in front of us, big tube muhui night immediately thought of space-time ninja. However, she soon overturned the idea. "No! No way! It''s impossible in my world!" Although big tube muhui night is greedy, he is also very clear about his strength. This is the exclusive world of big barrel muhui night. In this world, everything is controlled by big barrel muhui night! If the other party only mobilizes the power in his body, the big barrel muhui night really can''t be controlled, but the space ability is different! Space time Ninja does not depend on the Ninja itself, but is made by communicating the space power in the world, but by using non self power! In this case, as the master of the world, the big barrel muhui night can easily affect all this! If you want to use space-time Ninja here, unless the other party has the power to restrain himself and forcibly snatch a little control of space power from his own hands! But just at this moment, big barrel muhui night clearly felt that the space power of the world had not been used by people other than himself! "Is it..." At this moment, big tube muhui night thought of something, and a pair of beautiful eyes immediately stared round! "It seems that you have guessed... But unfortunately, there is no reward." At the same time of this sound, big barrel muhui night suddenly felt a great force on his lower abdomen, and his body involuntarily hit the ground under that great force! Boom! With a burst of smoke and dust rolling, the ground was severely hit by a big barrel of wood Hui night! ¡­¡­ "Poof ~" In the center of the deep pit, the big barrel Mu Hui opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were full of incredible and stared at the figure above his head. "No... impossible... You can''t have that physical speed in hypergravity space!" Looking at the incredible expression of big barrel muhui night, Luo Tian said faintly: "you overestimate your power..." In fact, when Luo Tian entered this space, he was really affected by hypergravity, and even accidentally suffered a loss! However, it does not mean that Luo Tian has no way to take this gravity. In fact, the reason why Luo Tian was affected by gravity before is that Luo Tian did not use the real power of Pluto''s divine clothes. Pluto''s divine clothes can not only defend! If this is the case, then the Pluto God''s clothes will not become the target of all gods. The greatest ability of Pluto''s divine clothes is not defense, but the increase of divine power! If the Pluto wears the Pluto God''s clothes at this time, you don''t even need the Pluto''s hand. You can destroy the world only by virtue of the power of the Pluto God''s clothes! Although Luo Tian hasn''t reached the divine level and can''t use the real power of Pluto''s divine clothes, it''s simple to just mobilize a little divine power to eliminate the super gravity! So, there was the previous scene! ¡­¡­ On the other side, hearing Luo Tian''s words and hurt humiliation, big barrel muhui night was completely crazy! "It''s impossible. Everything in this world is under my control. You lied to me... You must have lied to me!" Shua! With that, a bone needle for killing gray bones appeared again in the hand of big barrel mu Huiye, and flew towards Luo Tian. This time, looking at the bone needle flying to the center of his eyebrows, Luo Tian did smile and shake his head, even lazy to defend. In the surprise of the big barrel muhui night, he killed the gray bone and hit the center of Luo Tian''s eyebrows! But big tube muhui was too late to be happy at night. At the next moment, big tube muhui''s face turned pale! "Patter ~" When the ash bones hit Luo Tian''s eyebrows, there was no picture of Luo Tian''s head being pierced by big barrel muhui night. The bone needle that killed the gray bones seemed to hit an invisible wall and flew out! Looking at the bone needles on the ground, Luo Tian tilted his mouth. Since Pluto''s divine clothes dare to be called one of the strongest divine clothes, how can it be so simple? Although it seems that the Pluto God''s clothes only cover Luo Tian''s body, in fact, the power of the Pluto God''s clothes even covers Luo Tian''s whole body, forming a God power cover, and there is no dead corner at all! Although the Pluto God''s clothes can''t wrap the head, the defense of the Pluto God''s clothes depends on the divine power. There is no difference between hitting the head and other places. ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, big barrel muhui night''s face looked gray and defeated. But then, big tube muhui night looked at Luo Tian maliciously and said angrily, "hum! Even if you can hide under that robe, don''t think I can''t help you!" "There is no food in this world... You are ready to die here!" With that, big barrel muhui night showed a ferocious smile to Luo Tian, directly used huangquan Biliang ban to open a black hole around him, and directly drilled in. Almost instantly, the figure of big barrel muhui night disappeared in this world. Big barrel muhui night has no way to do this. Since he can''t even kill gray bones, one of his strongest attacks, he can''t help each other. At this time, trapped Luo Tian has become the best choice. ¡­¡­ At this time, looking at the big barrel of muhui night that disappeared in front of him, Luo Tian showed a playful smile on his face, as if he were talking to himself: "it seems that I haven''t allowed you to leave yet..." With that, Luo Tian''s smile was a little less, and his face became a little serious. "No one in this world can leave without my permission!" V2.Chapter 159 Outside, the kaleidoscope in Dai Tu''s eyes is turning wildly. Behind Dai Tu, the members of Xiao organization and ten blades have been rescued by Dai Tu from the birth of God tree world. One side, looking at his face full of dignified soil, Yami couldn''t help but say, "soil, can you do it?" Just after Yami opened his mouth, bailegan glared at Yami and said angrily, "shut up and don''t disturb him!" With that, a black smoke suddenly appeared on bailegang''s body, encircling his teeth in the middle. At the moment when the black smoke appeared, a rotten smell instantly made the teeth and hair stand upright. Even the surface exposed to the black smoke began to decay and slowly turned into fly ash. Seeing this scene, Yami immediately covered her mouth. ¡­¡­ After bailegang withdrew the rotten breath, Yami was relieved, but he read in pieces: "what... It''s just breaking a space tunnel... It would be very easy if Lord lanran was here." "This land is really unreliable. If your majesty..." Yami''s voice was very small, but stark, who was beside him, heard it. After hearing Yami''s words, stark stretched out and stood up from the ground and said faintly: "don''t worry, with your Majesty''s strength, there will be no problem, and... In terms of space, soil is not inferior to blue dye..." While stark spoke, the kaleidoscope on his face was written, and the earth''s eyes, which were spinning wildly, suddenly showed a trace of pure light! "This is the time!" At this moment, the kaleidoscope of crazy rotation in Dai Tu''s eyes became more crazy! Under the crazy rotation of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, a touch of scarlet slowly flowed down from the corners of earthy eyes. However, at this time, the soil did not take these into account, but increased its pupil force output again! "Yes!" At this time, under the crazy rotation of the writing wheel eye of the earthen kaleidoscope, a black crack suddenly appeared slowly in the sky. Seeing this crack, Xiao organization and Shi Ren''s face were all happy! ¡­¡­ However, at this time, Dai Tu''s face suddenly changed! "This feeling... Wrong!" At this moment, the space crack that had been slowly opened seemed to be stimulated by something, and suddenly became much larger in an instant! The earth can feel it. It''s not caused by itself! "No, everybody get ready!" In fact, it doesn''t need to be said with soil. At the first time of the strange appearance, when you feel the strong breath in the space crack, Shiren and Xiao organization are ready for battle! With their familiarity with Luo Tian, they can naturally distinguish that this breath does not belong to Luo Tian. Since this breath does not belong to Luo Tian, there is only one possibility! ¡­¡­ Sure enough, in the blink of an eye, the space crack grew to the size of three people, and in the dark space crack, a beautiful figure also fell into the eyes of everyone. Silver hair, white background, red jade pattern robe, first born double horns... Big barrel of wood glow night! At the moment of the appearance of big barrel muhui night, a powerful breath poured into Shiren and Xiao organization. Under this powerful and indescribable pressure, even the members of the ten blade and Xiao organization tightened their bodies together, as if they saw the most frightening thing in the world. ¡­¡­ After the big barrel of wood appeared at night, the remaining anger on his face did not disappear. Looking at the ten blades and Xiao organization in front of him, big tube muhui night soon focused on the front of Dai Tu. "Just now I want to open the space connected with my world. It should be you, the descendant of feather coat." "Interestingly, apart from Luo Tian, there are so many stronger reptiles in Shenluo Empire, which is beyond my expectation..." "But... It''s a pity that now you meet me. What do you think I should do with you?" With that, the corners of the mouth of big barrel muhui night slowly hooked up, revealing a smile of evil charm. I have to say that big barrel muhui night is indeed a rare beauty in the world. With the smile on her face at this time, it is estimated that ordinary people can''t resist her charm at all. However, at this time, the smile of big barrel muhui night is no different from the ferocious smile of the devil in the eyes of Dai Tu and others! ¡­¡­ Under the strong breath of big barrel muhui night, the faces of ten blades and Xiao organization are very ugly. In this breath, hearing the sarcastic words of big barrel muhui night, Yami, who was naturally irritable, couldn''t help but speak angrily: "asshole, old witch, where is your majesty?" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± At this moment, the air suddenly solidified! He stared at ya MI with convulsions from the corners of his eyes, turned his head and looked at the big barrel of Mu Hui night. Sure enough, at this time, the face of big barrel muhui night was completely gloomy! ¡­¡­ "Hehe..." A chilling breath suddenly came out of the big barrel of muhui night. "Can you repeat what you said before?" "Just say, old witch, where is our majesty?" ¡­¡­ "Hehe..." "Luo Tian? He can''t protect himself. He will die soon..." "Don''t worry, I''ll send you to see him soon!" "Kill gray bones together!" After all, big tube muhui night is a woman. As long as it is a woman, no one cares about his age, especially big tube muhui night, who has lived for countless years. Before Ya MI, he directly poked the big barrel of muhui night G-spot! Therefore, the big barrel muhui shot angrily and directly used the big move of killing gray bones! She''s going to blow this bastard to pieces! ¡­¡­ On the other side, when he saw the bone needle on the big barrel of Mu Huiye''s hand, he brushed his mouth with disdain. "What... This gadget is not enough to tickle your grandpa. Grandpa shows you a big guy!" With that, Yami was directly liberated, and his body turned into a giant up to 100 meters! Then, Yami shook her fist and blew at the bone spurs thrown by the big barrel of muhui night! And seeing this scene, Dai Tu''s face turned green immediately! "Idiot, that thing can''t be touched!" At this time, the total ash killing bone has almost come to Yami''s body and is about to attack Yami. At this distance, even if the speed is very fast after the liberation of Yami, the huge body is doomed to be unable to hide at all! Seeing this scene, there was no way to take the earth. The kaleidoscope in my eyes wrote that the wheel eye rotated again! "Shenwei!" Finally, at the critical moment, a black hole appeared in front of Yami''s fist, and then the two bone needles flew into the black hole. At the same time, Dai Tu''s face changed, and the scarlet kaleidoscope writing wheel eye was completely dyed red by blood at this moment! V2.Chapter 160 In a twinkling of an eye, taking the earth and ignoring others, he used Shenwei again. Just after Shenwei appeared, two bone needles flew out of the dark hole. Because it was used in a hurry and the soil was not specially controlled, the two bone needles flew directly to a nearby Shangren. "Puff ~" With the a slight noise, this bone needle easily penetrated Shangren''s body. Seeing this scene, Yami said discontentedly, "take the soil, you..." But just after Yami said three words, the next words were held back in Yami''s stomach. Among the frightened wooden stakes, Shangren, who was hit by the common killing ash bone, didn''t even scream, so he turned into fly ash bit by bit from the place where the common killing ash bone hit! Seeing the strange scene and the terrible power emitted during the period, many people in shirenhe Xiao organization swallowed a mouthful of saliva. ¡­¡­ "That''s what your majesty said before. Remember, you can''t touch it! Your majesty said... After being recruited, you will die!" Hearing Dai Tu''s words, at this moment, everyone in Shiren and Xiao organization subconsciously nodded. They may doubt Dai Tu, but they will never be weird, nor will anyone dare to lie in the name of Luo Tian! Moreover, they also saw the scene just now. It is clear that Dai Tu is right! I can''t help it. Everyone''s eyes towards big barrel muhui night are dignified again. ¡­¡­ "Oh? Space power... Interesting descendants in feather clothes..." Just then, the sound of big barrel muhui night sounded again. "But... You catch me and try my next shot?" With that, the bone needle that killed the gray bone appeared again in the big barrel muhui night''s hand. Still the same as the last time, big barrel muhui night threw these two bone needles at will. But this time, the speed of the bone needle was much faster than the last time, and it flew towards the tooth density with a height of 100 meters. Tooth density is large and easy to hit. It''s wise for big barrel muhui night to do so. Or, big barrel muhui night revenge? ¡­¡­ In short, with the speed of killing gray bones this time, dentin can''t escape at all. Seeing a total of killing gray bones appear, Dai Tu immediately tightened his body! "God..." However, just when Dai TU was ready to use Shenwei, Dai Tu''s face changed and a frightened expression appeared in his eyes! At this moment, Dai Tu suddenly found himself unable to use Shenwei! ¡­¡­ Seeing that Dai Tu turned white, a bright smile appeared on Da Tan muhui''s night face. "Yami, get away!" After Shenwei could not be used, daitu informed Yami at the first time. However, the tooth density after liberation is too big to hide! Seeing that Yami is about to be hit by a total of killing gray bones Suddenly, at this time, a skeleton with a rotten smell appeared in front of Yami. ¡­¡­ Looking at the bone needle in front of me, there was a faint cold in the dark eyes of bailegang after liberation! "Death sigh!" A dark light suddenly shrouded bailegang''s body. At the same time, the bone needle that killed the gray bones also just came not far from bailegang''s body and went into the scope of bailegang''s death sigh. Seeing this scene, the faces of the members of the ten blade and Xiao organization changed for a moment! Especially with soil. Because in the original work, Dai Tu died under Da Tong muhui night, Luo Tian specially told Dai Tu about Da Tong muhui night''s ability. Therefore, Dai Tu''s understanding of CO killing gray bones is not comparable to that of other people in shirenxiao organization. Although Dai Tu is well aware of the inextricability of the power after the liberation of bailegan, Dai Tu is still not sure whether bailegan can stop this blow. After all, this is one of the strongest attack means of big barrel muhui night! ¡­¡­ At this moment, it seems that time is beginning to stagnate! In the tense eyes of the people, the bone needles that killed the gray bones flew forward towards the chest of bailegang. However, bailegang''s death sigh is not vegetarian. Just after the co killing ash bone entered the scope of death sigh, even the surface of the co killing ash bone also appeared cracks With the passage of time, there are more and more cracks on the bone needle, as if it would turn into fly ash and disappear in the next moment. However, at the same time, the distance between the bone needle and bailegang is only three inches! Obviously, although the bone needle is about to disappear, the three inch distance can still be maintained! At this moment, bailegang was frustrated and unwilling! If the scope of death sigh is a little farther, the decay ability is a little stronger Unfortunately, there is nothing if The time of this moment is obviously very short, but bailegan thought a lot. "Are you dying?" At the moment closest to death, bailegan''s face was somewhat complex and incomprehensible. ¡­¡­ "Bang!" But just as the bone needle was about to hit bailegang, a golden light suddenly attacked the bone needle! Under this light, the bone needle, which was on the verge of extinction, turned into fly ash in an instant. Seeing this scene, bailegan turned his head in amazement and looked at the lazy man holding a pistol not far away. "Old man... Although it may be hypocritical, I''m not going to let you die in front of me..." ¡­¡­ On the other side, seeing that his must kill blow was blocked again, the expression on big barrel muhui night''s face was almost ferocious to the extreme! It''s just to be hanged by Luo Tian. Now even Luo Tian''s men can block their own attack. How can big barrel muhui night accept it? "Asshole! Climbing pets... You all deserve to die!" At this moment, the breath on the big barrel muhui night suddenly became violent. Even under the influence of this breath, even the world began to become dark, and a cold wind blew on the battlefield! At this time, seeing this scene, Shiren and Xiao organization not only didn''t panic as before, but also smiled like Dai Tu and others. The reason for this is that a black hole appeared behind the big barrel of muhui night. In the black hole, a smiling man was looking at Shiren and Xiao organization with a happy face. ¡­¡­ In the stunned eyes of big barrel muhui night, Luo Tian nodded to Dai Tu and others, and then appeared in front of big barrel muhui night as if a ghost, kicked it on big barrel muhui night''s belly and kicked it into the black hole. Then, Luo Tian quickly got into the black hole that didn''t disappear. Seeing this scene, Shi Ren and Xiao looked at each other and smiled. At this time, although they do not know the specific process of the matter, it is no longer important. The scene just now has told everyone the answer. The war is coming to an end. V2.Chapter 161 "Bang!" With a loud noise, the big barrel of muhui night''s body hit heavily in the hypergravity world. Luo Tian showed no mercy at all, so that when the big barrel of wood Hui hit the ground at night, even the gravity world quenched by gravity for countless years trembled slightly. Under this great force, Rao is a big barrel of muhui night. He has an immortal body stronger than the immortal human body between the thousand hand pillars. He was also hit hard in an instant, and his throat couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood. Under the support of scarlet at the corners of the mouth, the beautiful face of the big barrel of muhui night has a bit more tender taste at this moment. In the frightened eyes of big tube muhui night, Luo Tian''s figure soon appeared in front of big tube muhui night. Luo Tian''s speed at this time is so fast that he can hardly catch it with his eyes. ¡­¡­ Looking at the frightened big barrel of muhui night in front of him, Luo Tian said faintly: "you have the last chance to choose, surrender..." "Still dead!" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, big tube muhui night showed a resentful expression in his eyes. Since the appearance of big barrel muhui night, he has been hanged and beaten by Luo Tian. It was not easy to trap Luo Tian before. Later, he was ridiculed by Luo Tian''s men. Big barrel muhui night has already reached the limit of madness! At this time, hearing Luo Tian''s words, big barrel wood reached out to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, and a resentful smile appeared on his face. "Hehe..." "Death? Mortal, do you mean to kill me if I surrender..." "Well, even if it''s sealed again... I''ll kill you next time I break the seal!" ¡­¡­ Hearing the words of big barrel muhui night, Luo Tianyang raised the corner of his mouth. "Don''t you hear me clearly? I''m talking about death, not a seal." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, big tube muhui night was stunned. Then he looked at Luo Tian with a strange look. It seemed that the ancestor was saying, "are you an idiot?" ¡­¡­ "Hum! It''s up to you? Oh... By the way, you are mortal after all. You don''t know how strong my body is..." "I can tell you clearly that my body is immortal. Even if you defeat me or seriously hurt me, you can''t kill me. Even your six immortals didn''t do it. You..." When big tube muhui night said this, she suddenly widened her eyes and stayed in place! ¡­¡­ "Tick!" "Tick!" Looking at the hole in his chest pierced by Luo Tian''s fingers and constantly flowing blood, the big barrel wood looked a little stunned. Big tube wood was stunned not that Luo Tian could hurt himself, but that he could not recover from his injury with the help of his body! You know, only the Yuzhi spots of transplanted thousand hand column cells can recover all non fatal injuries in a short time! And as a thousand hand pillar with immortal human body, it is stronger! The reason why the thousand hand column can suppress Yuzhi spots largely depends on the unparalleled recovery ability of the immortal human body. Yu Zhibo, who''s that? That''s a man in the tolerance world! On the other hand, the big barrel muhui night''s body is a more advanced immortal body than the thousand hand column! The immortal body can not only remain young and immortal, but also its recovery ability is stronger than the "immortal human body" between the thousand hand pillars, which should be said to be far more than! Even if it is conservatively estimated, the recovery ability of big barrel muhui night is dozens of times stronger than that between thousand hand pillars! No, it should be said that it is not a level of power at all! What a terrible big barrel muhui night with this powerful recovery ability. It can be said that even if it is a fatal injury, big barrel muhui night can recover instantly! This is also the reason why big barrel Muyu clothes and big barrel Muyu village did not choose to kill big barrel muhui night, but chose to seal it, although they jointly defeated big barrel muhui night. It is also these that make the big barrel muhui night become reckless. With the body of immortality, what if it is defeated? The seal will be cracked one day, and her life is infinite! However, at this time, seeing that he could not use his own resilience to recover from the injury, a strong and unprecedented fear suddenly appeared in the heart of big barrel muhui night! ¡­¡­ Looking at the frightened expression on big barrel muhui night''s face, Luo Tian smiled faintly. "Now, please tell me your choice." ¡­¡­ Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the look on Da Tan muhui''s face suddenly changed rapidly. In just one breath, the expression on the big barrel wooden face changed several times. Arrogance, consternation, surprise, fear, despair, madness! ¡­¡­ "Dream!" When big tube muhui night raised his head, a crazy breath suddenly came out from big tube muhui night! In this momentum, the whole hypergravity world began to tremble! A beautiful silver hair of big barrel muhui night completely rose into the sky and danced wildly in the sky with the strong wind. Under the beautiful hair, the pretty face of big barrel muhui night also became ferocious, just like an evil ghost climbing out of Jiuyou hell! "Ha ha ha ha..." With the wild laughter of big barrel muhui night, a black ball suddenly appeared on the top of big barrel muhui night, and expanded at an incredible speed! Expand and seek Tao jade! With the expansion of Tao jade, the breath on the big barrel of muhui night also weakened at an amazing speed! In Luo Tian''s perception, the realm of big barrel muhui night also continues to fall at an incredible speed! Super six level... Six level... Super Shadow level... Shadow level... Shangren Just a few breaths, the realm of big barrel muhui night fell to the realm of tolerance! Not only that, after the realm fell, the beautiful face of big barrel muhui night also changed instantly. The originally beautiful silver hair suddenly became withered and yellow, wrinkles one by one, and in the blink of an eye, it covered the big barrel of Mu Huiye''s face, and his back began to stoop Half a breath, the originally beautiful big tube of muhui night has completely turned into a wrinkled Granny! ¡­¡­ At the same time, the black ball has become covered! Under the cover of this expansive Tao seeking jade, the world is completely in darkness! If someone can stand high enough at this time, it can be found that the ratio of the expanded Tao jade to the hypergravity space at this time is very similar to the ratio of the size of the fire shadow world to the size of the moon. You know, the world owned by the big barrel muhui night is not much smaller than the fire shadow world. From this, we can see how amazing the expansion seeking Tao jade is! What will be the result of such a big jade seeking Tao after it is detonated? V2.Chapter 162 At this time, after the Tao jade expanded to the limit, the big barrel muhui night raised his head and looked at Luo Tian. "You forced me... You forced me!" "Since you haven''t left me a way to live, let''s die together!" With that, the big barrel of muhui night didn''t give Luo Tian any chance, and directly detonated this expansion jade comparable to the size of the moon! Boom, boom, boom! For a moment, white light covered everything! In front of the white light that can even burn people into fly ash, the strong earth in the hypergravity space, which is known to have been quenched by hypergravity for thousands of years, is so fragile, even for a second... No, even a millisecond can''t persist, and it dissipates directly Huge explosion! The earth collapsed in an instant! It is so hot that it seems that it can vaporize all the white light All this, even the word "natural disaster" can not describe all this! This is destruction, the end of all destruction! ¡­¡­ At the first time of the explosion, the big barrel of muhui night nearest to the expansion qiudao jade dissipated completely without time to send out the scream, and even the fly ash was not left! And Luo Tian, not far away, was drowned by white light at the next moment! ¡­¡­ Three days! That explosion lasted three days! Finally, as the last white light dissipated, the incomparable explosion was finally over. ¡­¡­ After the explosion, the world became dark, and the huge planet that was originally comparable to the world of fire did not exist at this time, leaving only countless fragments floating in the void! After the explosion, the world became silent. There was no life at all. Everything seemed so desolate ¡­¡­ "Click!" Just then, a piece of planetary debris with a diameter of thousands of meters suddenly exploded from the middle! After the boulder exploded, a figure with a smile on his face appeared in the void! Luo Tian! At this time, Luo Tian didn''t have any injuries, even his hair was neat, and he didn''t look like a person who had experienced such a terrible disaster as before. At the moment when Luo Tian appeared, a series of system prompts sounded in Luo Tian''s mind. "Ding! It is detected that there is a strong soul around the host. Do you want to absorb it?" "Absorb!" Under Luo Tian''s instruction, a terrible suction force suddenly came from the system panel. Under this terrible suction, countless light spots suddenly gather in front of the system panel from everywhere in the void! Strangely enough, this suction is clearly very large, but it does not have a gravitational attraction to the surrounding rocks. Seeing this scene, Luo Tian immediately understood that this suction is specifically for the soul. ¡­¡­ The power of expanding and seeking Tao jade is too great. Under the expanding and seeking Tao jade, the body of the big barrel muhui Yeji, who is known as the immortal body, can not resist, and is vaporized and disappeared in an instant. Although the power of expanding and seeking Tao jade is not aimed at the soul, it causes space fragmentation under its great power. With the space fragmentation, the soul of the big barrel of muhui night also collapses in an instant and collapses to the corner of the universe. ¡­¡­ This time, even the system took more than ten minutes to reunite the soul of big barrel muhui night. When the system panel sucked in the soul, a series of system prompts suddenly rang. "Ding! It is detected that the host task completion conditions meet the standard..." "Mission: conquer the world of fire and shadow. When the mission is completed, issue a mission reward..." "Ding! Congratulations on the upgrade of the host country level. Current country level: second rate dynasty!" "Ding! Congratulations on raising the host country level and getting a chance to draw the Legion!" "Ding! Congratulations on raising the prestige level of the host country..." "Ding! Congratulations..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, the prompt of the system sounded for a long time, but Luo Tian didn''t look impatient, but showed a bright smile on his face! "Ding! Congratulations to the host on getting a chance to cross!" "Ding! This reward has been distributed!" "Ding! It is detected that the host meets the system upgrade conditions, and the system starts to upgrade!" ¡­¡­ Just after the system prompt, the system was upgraded directly without waiting for Luo Tian to extract the reward. After a system upgrade, Luo Tian naturally knows that he can''t interrupt the system upgrade. The system will not be available for the next period of time, and the reward that makes Luo Tian greedy can''t be obtained immediately. However, Luo Tian did not complain about this. After the last sudden system upgrade, Luo Tian knew that the rewards would not disappear after the system upgrade, but he would get the rewards later. He has conquered the world of fire and shadow, and those rewards are not available for the time being. There is no big problem early or late. Luo Tian can afford to wait at this time. Finally, he took a look at the dark space. Luo Tian shook his head, and then stretched out his hand to scrape into the void, and a space crack appeared in the void. Then, Luo Tian''s figure disappeared into the void. ¡­¡­ Fire country Daming mansion. "Dai Tu, this is what your majesty asked me to find for you before." Looking at what the big snake pill handed over, Dai Tu''s body suddenly began to tremble! ¡­¡­ "Dirt reincarnation!" A few minutes later, feeling the strange chakra wave in Daming mansion behind him, big snake pill shook his head. At this time, big snake pill suddenly remembered zilaiye and gang master who were at home at this time, and her pace accelerated a bit. ¡­¡­ Half a day later, the woodleaf ruins. More than ten figures came here. "Hey, take the soil. You don''t really want to do that, do you?" Knowing what Dai Tu is going to do next, he actually cares about his own people''s teeth and can''t help but say. Hearing Ya Mi''s words, Dai Tu smiled, and then took Lin, who was in the state of reincarnation of filthy soil, to the center of Muye ruins. Seeing this scene, Kakashi opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t say anything. ¡­¡­ When he came to the center of the ruins, he suddenly pinched the soil. Then, after a few minutes, Dai Tu suddenly shouted, "Lin, I like you!" After shouting, he pulled Lin past the stunned Lin with soil and kissed Lin''s small mouth directly. ¡­¡­ A moment later, Dai Tu let go of Lin, who was very shy on her face. Only when she saw Lin''s bloodless face, her smile was stunned. "Hoo ~" Take a deep breath with earth, smile and say to Lin: "Lin, don''t worry, I''ll let you find everything again!" "Wait for me!" With that, Dai Tu suddenly turned around and walked towards the front! At the moment when she turned around with the soil, Lin seemed to realize something, and her face suddenly changed. Just when Lin wanted to hold the earth, Kakashi appeared beside Lin. V2.Chapter 163 "Don''t stop a man''s decision easily, Lin... it''s a earthy dream." Hearing Kakashi''s words, Lin was suddenly stunned, and her outstretched right hand suddenly stopped in mid air. It was this moment of hesitation that Lin let go and finally seized the opportunity to bring soil. ¡­¡­ "Six ways, reincarnation, natural art!" ¡­¡­ Between heaven and earth, countless dense green light spots suddenly fell like rain! For a time, the surging breath of life filled the whole wooden leaf ruins. If you observe carefully at this time, you can find that these light spots do not fall to the ground, but pour into the body of the dead ninja in the ruins. ¡­¡­ Feeling the surging life force and the change of her body in the green "light rain", Lin seemed to be aware of something. She immediately turned her head and stared at her back with earth! "Click ~" Just then, a voice suddenly came into everyone''s ears. A closer look, it turned out that a ninja pushed away the stone on his body and got up, but you know, the Ninja was clearly a corpse! "Eh? Am I not dead?" "Where am I..." "Great! I''m alive!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was more than one ninja. At this time, all the other ninjas survived except those whose bodies were completely destroyed! On the other hand, Lin''s body that came out of the foul soil reincarnation channeling gradually became bloody, and the crack on her face that belongs to the sign of foul soil reincarnation also disappeared. However, after a few breaths, Lin''s face was ruddy again. At this time, she was resurrected and had a second life again! However, at this time, Lin, who has regained her second life, is not as surprised as the resurrected Ninja coalition. On the contrary, Lin''s face clearly shows a look of despair! ¡­¡­ Looking at the figure from high spirited to slightly bent waist, a hot warm current slipped uncontrollably from the corners of Lin''s eyes! "With soil..." At this moment, Lin suddenly remembered a lot Many years ago, the childish looking daitu was always late Once, he was called the disgrace of yuzhibo. As a member of yuzhibo family, few civilians recognized him, even though he did a lot But he is always bullied. He smiles so happily every time he sees himself Obviously, I am very poor, but I save every penny to buy gifts and bring delicious food for myself He always smiled at himself and always tried to attract his attention... At that time, he was so stupid, his eyes were full of energetic Kakashi, and there were so few eyes focused on him The last time... In order to save me, he could not even live Even in the face of death, he gave Kakashi the wheel eye, which is regarded as the treasure of the Yu Zhibo family, as a birthday gift Does he want to keep looking at me through those eyes? Since when has the boy been deeply rooted in his heart? ¡­¡­ "Tick!" A hot tear fell on the ground and splashed a small splash on the ground. At this moment, Lin couldn''t help but run to the back with all her strength! ¡­¡­ After performing the natural skill of reincarnation, he pulled the corners of his mouth with earth and showed a smile. "In this case... She should have resurrected... She shouldn''t blame me for resurrecting these people..." At this moment, Dai Tu suddenly wanted to turn his head and take another look at the girl. However, using the natural skill of reincarnation consumes vitality, especially when daitu directly revives those people of the Ninja coalition this time, which increases the consumption! At this time, even with soil, it has reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry! He has no strength to turn around! Suddenly, there was a dizziness in Dai Tu''s mind! Then, the body with soil fell back uncontrollably! "What a pity... I seem to look at you again..." ¡­¡­ The next moment, when Dai TU was about to fall to the ground, a figure suddenly hugged Dai Tu in his arms. Feeling the warmth from his chest and the dreamy face in front of him, he pulled his mouth with soil and reluctantly showed a smile. "Lin......" ¡­¡­ "Asshole! Asshole! Why are you doing this!" Feeling the tears soaked robe on his chest, Dai Tu wanted to comfort Lin, but at this time he had no strength to speak. "Asshole!" Suddenly, Lin lifted her head from Dai Tu''s chest, and her pretty face looked at Dai Tu seriously. "Dai Tu, I like you! My favorite is you!" "I love you!" "Take the soil, let''s get married!" Hearing this sentence, even though Dai Tu has not left, his eyes suddenly stare round! The next moment, Dai Tu suddenly felt a burst of warmth on his lips. "So fragrant... So soft..." At this time, Dai Tu suddenly blacked out and lost consciousness. ¡­¡­ Feeling the body temperature disappearing in front of her, Lin suddenly burst into tears! "Asshole! Asshole! Asshole!" "Obviously, I already like you. Why do you do this!" "Obviously I have promised to marry you... Why do you have to go!" "You come back!" Lin''s voice was like a cuckoo crying blood. Everyone who saw this scene was moved. ¡­¡­ For a long time, Lin raised her head and looked at Dai Tu''s ferocious face again. Lin gave out her slender jade finger and put it on the terrible scar on Dai Tu''s face. At this moment, Lin suddenly smiled. Seeing Lin''s sad smile, Kakashi, not far away, turned her head and tried not to let the tears in her eyes flow down. ¡­¡­ "This scar was left that time..." "You are so stupid!" "You''ve given me two lives!" "Dai Tu, I have promised to be your bride... You must be very happy just now..." "But you''ve gone so far!" "Forget it... You''ve been chasing me before. This time, it''s better for me... Slow down and I''ll catch up with you soon..." Suddenly, Lin picked up a broken bitterness from the battlefield at her feet and stabbed it down her slender neck! ¡­¡­ Just then, Kakashi turned his head and just saw the scene. Seeing this scene, stimulated, the three gouyu writing wheel eyes in Kakashi''s eyes were connected in an instant! However, it was too late for Kakashi to stop Lin! ¡­¡­ Shua~ Suddenly, when Lin''s pain was about to cut the carotid artery, her white lotus root arm was suddenly caught by one hand! ¡­¡­ Looking at the man with a spring breeze smile on his face, Lin suddenly collapsed! V2.Chapter 164 "Let go of me!" "Why! Why!" "Since you want to leave, why revive me!" After being taken away, Lin fell on her chest and began to cry! ¡­¡­ At this time, seeing the man with a smile on his face, kakasi not far away was relieved. ¡­¡­ "Your majesty!" "Your majesty!" "Your majesty!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Soon, all the people of Shiren and Xiao organization came to Luo Tian and knelt in front of Luo Tian on one knee. This scene did not touch Lin immersed in the sad world, but it turned the face of the newly resurrected ape feirizhan and others white! Although they don''t know what happened later, Luo Tian is standing here at this time, which is enough to explain everything! This time, Shenluo Empire won! The strength of terror, powerful men and the ability to revive... All these doomed that this land would belong to the Shenluo empire in the future. ¡­¡­ Looking at the respectful people in front of him, Luo Tian nodded faintly. "Get up." "Yes!" When they heard Luo Tian''s words, they stood up. At this time, stark also opened his mouth to report to Luo Tian. "... later, she was reincarnated and channeled with dirt..." With that, stark glanced at the girl who was still crying, and his eyes fluctuated slightly. "After that, Dai Tu came here and raised these people..." Hearing Stark''s report, Luo Tian slowly turned his head and looked at Lin and the soil on the ground. ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, stark hesitated and knelt on the ground again. "Sorry, your majesty, I didn''t stop Dai Tu from resurrecting the Ninja coalition at that time. As the captain of No. 1 ten blades, I''m guilty! Dai Tu is dead. Please forgive him!" ¡­¡­ "Get up." When he heard Luo Tian''s words, stark hesitated and didn''t immediately stand up from the ground. Feeling this scene, Luo Tian said faintly: "it doesn''t hurt. The Ninja coalition is just a pile of mole ants. If it is resurrected, it will be resurrected..." If it is the previous Ninja coalition, Luo Tian may also pay attention. After all, they can use filthy soil to summon the strong. But now that Luo Tian has got the souls of Yu Zhibo ban and others, these people will never have a threat. Even if Luo Tian said so, they are just a group of mole ants. ¡­¡­ "Remember... Since you work for me, as long as it doesn''t affect the overall situation, you have the right to choose when things happen. After all, I''m not a slave owner." When he heard Luo Tian''s words, Stark''s eyes lit up, nodded respectfully to Luo Tian, and finally stood up. At this moment, Stark''s eyes to Luo Tian suddenly changed. Feeling this, Luo Tian didn''t show any more, but turned to Lin and Dai Tu. ¡­¡­ A month later. "Ding! The system upgrade is complete." In the hall, Luo Tian opened his mouth and swallowed the grapes peeled by the little maid, and then called out the system panel. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Host: fielding Luotian Subordinate planes: Pirate world and fire shadow world Status: Emperor Country level: second rate Dynasty National reputation: level 8 Subordinate Legion: Pirate world: Ninja assassination tactical unit, the 13th imperial guard team, kaleidoscope team ¡­¡­ This time, it took Luo Tian half an hour to understand the upgraded system again. When Luo Tian saw several new things, even Luo Tian''s face showed a smile, especially when Luo Tian saw the long string of figures representing merit, the smile on his face brightened again. ¡­¡­ "Your Highness seems very happy!" Looking at the smile on Luo Tian''s face, a smile also appeared on the little maid Sally''s face. For Luo Tian, the little maid has several titles, even the title of "brother", but among these titles, the little maid likes to use the title of "Your Highness" most. Luo Tian smiled and nodded as he felt the comfortable shoulder massaged by the little maid. "Yes, there are some happy things." Hearing this, the little maid didn''t ask much, and her eyes narrowed into beautiful crescent moon. At this time, Luo Tian suddenly raised his head and looked towards the door. "White teeth, come in." ¡­¡­ White teeth, who had just reached the door, suddenly heard Luo Tian''s voice. For this, white teeth had no unexpected look on his face. After staying with Luo Tian for so long, white teeth had long been used to Luo Tian''s strength. After entering the hall, Bai Ya saluted Luo Tian and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, the things you told me have been done." Luo Tian nodded. "Yes, the speed is very fast... By the way, is there any accident in this process?" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Bai Ya''s serious face suddenly became soft, as if he thought of something happy. "Your Majesty, we have seen our strength, and they are very cooperative... And then with the help of Lord zhaomeiming and Ziyuan... Everything went smoothly. Now the world is completely under our control!" "I believe that soon after our policy is implemented, civilians will soon integrate into the Shenluo empire." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Bai Ya''s report, Luo Tian nodded with satisfaction. "Well done!" "By the way... Now, except that the leaders of the water country region are Zhao Meiming, what about the other three countries?" "Your Majesty, the country of wind and the country of earth are controlled by ten blades and Xiao respectively... As for the country of fire, it is controlled by me... Now I temporarily leave these to Kakashi. I believe he can do well..." Speaking of this, white teeth was a little embarrassed. After all, Kakashi is the son of white teeth and seems to be partial to his own people. "It doesn''t matter. Kakashi is very capable. You did a good job..." Said here, Luo Tian suddenly paused. Mentioning Kakashi, Luo Tian naturally thought of another person. "It''s just right. The system has been upgraded and can do that..." Thinking, Luo Tian asked Bai Ya to step down, and then he took the little maid out of the palace. ¡­¡­ Soon after, Luo Tian came to a side hall. In the side hall, a woman in black was staring at the things in front of her eyes. In front of her, a man with terrible scars on his face was lying quietly in the ice coffin. ¡­¡­ ten minutes later. "Well, it''s nothing to revive the Ninja coalition. I happen to be short of people. It''s also convenient to manage them..." "But you acted without authorization this time, and then you went to get ten tasks to complete!" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the resurrected Dai Tu smiled and said, "yes, boss''s boss... Guarantee to complete the task!" V2.Chapter 165 Soon after, Luo Tian left the side hall. As soon as Luo Tiangang left, Dai Tu couldn''t wait to return to the side hall again. In order to hurry, Dai Tu even used divine power! Soon, the figure that haunted Dai Tu appeared in Dai Tu''s eyes again. Looking at the girl, Dai Tu''s face showed a silly smile. Seeing Dai Tu''s silly appearance, Lin angrily stared at Dai Tu, but the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but evoke a beautiful arc. "Nerd!" "Hey, hey..." Suddenly, the earth became pinched. He just felt that the hands on both sides of his body suddenly became uncoordinated. It seemed that he couldn''t put it right. "Well... Lin... You said to marry... Well, I mean, is that what you said before true?" At this point, the tip of Dai Tu''s nose was slightly soaked with a trace of sweat, and a heart was also raised. At this time, Dai Tu still looked arrogant in the face of the Ninja coalition. At this time, he was just a big boy next door who saw his sweetheart. With that, Dai Tu stared at Lin tightly, and didn''t even dare to blink for fear of missing the most important moment of his life. ¡­¡­ Seeing the tense look of Dai Tu, suddenly Lin felt as if she had gone back to the past, back to the time when they were still in the same team. At that time, Dai TU was always so nervous when facing himself, just like now. However, different from the past, the always silly boy has grown up to be strong enough to shake the whole tolerance world. Even three generations of Huoying couldn''t help praising him when they mentioned him. Moreover, he finally dared to look into his eyes. Thinking of these, Lin''s eyes suddenly narrowed and her dimples were like flowers. ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, Dai Tu scratched her head. After so much experience, Dai Tu also understood Lin''s mind. It''s just... It''s just that I suddenly feel at a loss with the soil. He doesn''t know what he should do now if he hasn''t really been in love! "That... That..." Just as he was struggling with what to do, a voice suddenly came from his mind. "Hold her!" Hearing this sound, Dai Tu immediately widened his eyes. "Old... Boss''s boss?" Hearing Dai Tu''s words, Lin suddenly opened her eyes, but when she didn''t see the person Dai Tu said, her face showed a puzzled expression. "That... That..." Feeling Lin''s eyes, Dai TU was nervous again. "Pa ~" At this time, Dai Tu suddenly felt pushed behind him. Although this force was small, Dai Tu had no way to resist at all. The next moment, the body with soil couldn''t help running towards Lin with open hands. Seeing this scene, Lin shyly lowered her head. At this moment, even with earth, you can understand what you should do. Then, Dai Tu opened his hands, carefully hugged the body that haunted him, felt the girl''s temperature, and showed a happy smile on Dai Tu''s face. At the moment when Dai Tu kept Lin, Dai Tu finally awakened the man''s nature and understood what to do next without a teacher. "Next should be kissing..." Thinking, he stretched out his hand with the soil, carefully stretched out his fingers and raised Lin''s chin. After feeling the action of taking the soil, Lin''s face turned red, but she didn''t resist taking the soil, but raised her head shyly and slowly pursed her small mouth. ¡­¡­ Outside the side hall. Luo Tian, with his back against the window, suddenly smiled and walked away slowly. With Luo Tian''s departure, the little maid turned her head and opened her eyes again. She took a curious look at Lin who was playing with the earth. Then she jumped up to Luo Tian with a smile on her face. "Lovers get married... Dai Tu and Lin are very happy!" Thinking, the little maid''s eyes narrowed into beautiful crescent moon. "But..." The little maid opened her eyes and looked at Luo Tian gently. She didn''t know what she thought, and her face suddenly became red! "Your Highness is really handsome!" ¡­¡­ In the hall, Luo Tianzheng was busy dealing with the documents piled up on the table. With the unification of the fire and shadow world and the completion of the system upgrade, it''s time to conquer the next world. Because he wants to leave, Luo Tian has to make good arrangements for the future to avoid trouble after he leaves. At this moment, Luo Tian suddenly missed the time in the pirate world. The fire shadow world is no better than the pirate world. Although Luo Tian''s Legion summoned in the fire shadow world is strong, there is still no kind of political talent. Although Bai Ya can help himself deal with some of these things, he is not a talent in this field. Bai Ya doesn''t deal with it in some places. In the same way, Luo Tian had to continue to think about the national policy that should be arranged next. With a sigh, Luo Tian continued to bury his head in the pile of documents higher than him. On the other side, the little maid watched Luo Tian deal with his business quietly, and occasionally a good-looking smile appeared on her face. ¡­¡­ A few hours later, until it was a little dark, Luo Tian finally finished processing the documents on his desk. After stretching, Luo Tian habitually stretched out his right hand. In the past, at this time, the sweet little maid always handed over a cup of iced watermelon juice or sour plum soup, but this time, Luo Tian didn''t get a response from the little maid. Luo Tian raised his head in some doubt and looked at the position of the little maid. At this time, the little maid was stunned, as if she had encountered some difficult problem, and the beautiful willow eyebrows were slightly wrinkled into lovely caterpillars. "Sasha..." "Ah?... Oh!" Finally, after Luo Tian spoke, the little maid finally responded and quickly picked up the iced sour plum soup on one side, looking a little flustered and running towards Luo Tian. "Bang!" But in a hurry, the little maid''s leg accidentally bumped into the corner of the table. After a painful cry, the little maid''s body involuntarily fell forward, and the sour plum soup in her hand also poured towards Luo Tian in her panic eyes! But just then, the little maid suddenly felt herself in a warm embrace. Catching the little maid who was about to fall to the ground, Luo Tian stretched out his hand, and the poured plum soup returned to the cup as if time had gone back, and was held in his hand by Luo Tian. Holding the little maid''s soft body back to the throne, he put the sour plum soup on the table. Luo Tian reached out and lifted the little maid''s skirt. Then, a pair of straight legs as white as jade fell into Luo Tian''s eyes. V2.Chapter 166 However, the fly in the ointment is that the knees of the right legs have become red and swollen at this time. It can be predicted that if it is not handled, it will soon be bruised here. In the shy eyes of the little maid, Luo Tian stretched out his hand and put it on the knee of the little maid''s right leg. Then, the little maid felt a cool feeling on her leg. When Luo Tian raised his hand, the previous redness and swelling had disappeared, and even the pain seemed to have never appeared. However, after the treatment, the little maid''s face became more red, red like a ripe apple. ¡­¡­ "Why are you so careless?" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the little maid lowered her head somewhat embarrassed, looked at her toes pitifully, and didn''t dare to move. "I''m sorry, your highness, I''m wrong!" Looking at the poor eyes of the little maid, Luo Tian sighed and slowly opened his mouth: "what were you thinking before? Did you encounter any problems?" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the blush that had subsided on the little maid''s face was like a tide again and filled the whole cheek in an instant. "Temple... Your highness... That... That..." Then the little maid lowered her head and twisted the fingers of her hands uneasily. "Well... I was thinking... I saw sister Dai Tu and Lin before... Well... Looking at sister Lin, I narrowed my eyes at that time, as if I was very happy..." "I was thinking... I was thinking... What it feels like to kiss." Hearing this, Luo Tian was a little funny. At the same time, his eyes to the little maid were softer. "Sasha..." "How long have you been with me?" "Your Highness... It''s been several years... But many people used to say..." The little maid looked at Luo Tian carefully and whispered: "... She always said that your highness was angry... Many maids were afraid of you at that time... I was also afraid after listening to them..." Then the little maid''s face showed a sweet sky. "But after meeting your highness later, I found that they lied to me. Your highness is the best highness in the world!" Hearing the little maid''s words, Luo Tian smiled and a look of memory appeared in his eyes. He pinched the little maid''s small nose and slowly opened his mouth: "well... They may not be wrong. I may not be easy to get along with before. Speaking of it, that serious illness really gave me a new life..." "Whatever! Your highness is the best!" Looking at the little maid''s sweet smile, Luo Tian suddenly recalled the corners of his mouth. "Sasha... Just now you said you don''t know the feeling of kissing. Do you want to know what it feels like?" "Of course... Er... Your highness..." Suddenly, the little maid opened her eyes! A faint temperature appeared on the lips! Boom! At this moment, the little maid only felt that her head had lost the ability to think, and only one sentence was echoing. "Your Highness... Your highness kissed me?" ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, Muye..." At this time, Bai Ya suddenly came in and prepared to report. However, when he saw the two figures on the throne, even Bai Ya, who was old and not surprised by honor or disgrace, was stunned. But soon, Bai Ya woke up, showed a knowing smile on his face and quietly retreated out. When he left, Bai Ya carefully closed the door and guarded the door. ¡­¡­ "White teeth, come in." A few minutes later, he heard Luo Tian''s voice. Bai Ya opened the door and walked into the hall. When he entered the hall, Bai Ya lowered his head. He didn''t look at Luo Tian or the little maid. He looked very respectful. Seeing that Bai Ya didn''t look at herself, the little maid standing next to Luo Tian was relieved, and her face was a little less shy. ¡­¡­ "Come on, is there anything important? I remember it''s almost arranged." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Bai Ya respectfully said, "Your Majesty, those things have been explained and handled well. There is no problem. I have another thing to do here." With that, Bai Ya suddenly glanced at the little maid and wanted to stop talking. "Come on... It doesn''t hurt." After a little entanglement, Bai Ya looked at Luo Tian again. When he saw Luo Tian nodding, he opened his mouth. "Your Majesty, it''s like this. Lord Zhao Meiming of the water country has come. She wants to see you." "Eh? Sister Zhao Meiming is here?" Hearing Bai Ya''s words, Luo Tian didn''t speak, and the little maid on the side opened her mouth in surprise. But soon, the little maid seemed to realize something and quickly lowered her head like a good baby. Seeing this scene, Baiya finally breathed a sigh of relief. "I see. Go down." "Yes!" ¡­¡­ After Bai Ya left, Luo Tian turned to look at the little maid and hooked up the corners of his mouth. "Well, I don''t blame you. Let''s go and see her together." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the little maid raised her head in surprise. When she found that Luo Tian was almost out of the door, she quickly trotted up. ¡­¡­ That night, Luo Tian specially called all his subordinates and held a grand banquet. At the banquet, the complacent Dai TU was frequently drunk by Shi Ren and Xiao, and soon got drunk. Looking at the people who were still ready to continue to pour themselves, he turned his eyes and said, "what about... Your majesty?" Hearing the words with soil, Bai Ya smiled and opened his mouth with deep meaning: "Your Majesty has just left. He has ordered us to eat freely tonight. Don''t worry..." With that, Bai Ya raised a bowl of wine and handed it to Dai Tu. "Come on, drink this bowl for the Shenluo empire!" ¡­¡­ Tonight, Luo Tian left after gathering with his subordinates for a while. At this time, he was having dinner with the little maid and Zhao Meiming. He opened his mouth, swallowed a piece of crisp bamboo shoots picked up by the little maid, and drank the red wine handed over by Zhao Meiming. His face showed an expression of enjoyment. ¡­¡­ This night, it is said that Zhao Meiming and the little maid didn''t leave Luo Tian''s bedroom that night. ¡­¡­ The next day, although I drank a lot of wine last night, Dai Tu and others did not delay. They came to Luo Tian''s bedroom early and waited outside. Soon after, Luo Tian put on his clothes and came to the outside of the hall under the service of the little maid and Zhao Meiming. Seeing the little maid and Zhao Meiming behind Luo Tian, and the people of Shiren and Xiao organization looking at the little maid and Zhao Meiming, there was suddenly a little more respect at this moment. ¡­¡­ Outside the palace. "All right, send it here." "Deal with the world well recently. I should call you soon." "Yes, your majesty!" With that, Luo Tian looked at the little maid and Zhao Meiming. "By the way, look after them for me." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Dai Tu and others nodded seriously. "Boss''s boss, as long as I don''t die, they will never lose a hair!" Luo Tian nodded when he heard the promise of bringing soil. Then, Luo Tian turned around and slowly raised his feet in the eyes of the people. The next moment, a huge space crack appeared in front of Luo Tian! V3.Chapter 1 "Ding! The host has used traversal times!" This time, the space crack is different from the space crack when using Shenwei with earth. It is full of all kinds of violent space turbulence. Just looking at it will make people cold all over. Looking at the space crack in front of him, Luo Tian turned and looked at the ten blades and Xiao organization again, and then stepped into the space crack. When Luo Tian''s figure entered the space crack, the huge space crack was instantly healed, as if it had never appeared. ¡­¡­ Xiniu Hezhou. On the way, yiheshang smiled and bowed to the woodcutter. This monk is different from ordinary monks. He is wearing a pure white robe. He has neither cassock nor Buddha beads on his body nor Muyu Zen stick on his hand. If it weren''t for the big bald head on his head with nine scars, I''m afraid people would be much more likely to regard him as a noble childe than a monk. The monk was born with red lips and white teeth. Although he had a big bald head, it could not cover his handsome facial features. Judging from his attitude towards the woodcutter, we can see that he is a polite monk. ¡­¡­ After getting the woodcutter''s explanation, the monk didn''t say much. He walked towards the treasure mountain in the distance. When he walked, he opened and closed. Just looking at him, he could feel that he must be a free and easy person. But just after the monk started walking, when he saw the scene in front of the monk, the woodcutter''s face showed a surprised look and shouted, "immortal, no, Bodhisattva!" I saw that the monk''s feet were no different from ordinary people, but just after he took a step, his body strangely appeared dozens of feet away! In just a few steps, the monk completely disappeared into the woodcutter''s eyes. If an insider sees this scene at this time, they will understand that this is the immortal family Magic - shrink the ground into an inch! Although it''s a fairy family magic, it''s not a magic that ordinary people can use. It''s a magic that can only be used by powerful people! ¡­¡­ By shrinking the ground into inches, although the monk was tens of miles away from Baoshan, he came to Baoshan just a moment ago. Looking at the Baoshan mountain with fairy fog, colorful fairy light and an occasional row of cranes flying by, the monk showed a smile on his face. The monk''s smile was as clean as a child''s smile, as if it did not touch smoke and anger at all. After enjoying it for a while, the monk took back his eyes and walked up to Baoshan. But just after taking one step, the monk suddenly stopped. Moreover, at this time, there was a strange fluctuation in front of the monk. Just after this fluctuation, the monk could move forward tens of feet in one step, but he didn''t move forward at all this time! Feeling this scene, the monk smiled again. The monk pointed to several woodcutters who were walking into Baoshan in the distance, smiled and said, "Baoshan, Baoshan, since those woodcutters can step on your body, why do you want to stop me, monk? Do you want to buy money from the monk?" "I can tell you, monk, I only have this dress on me. If you want, I can give it to you..." Then the monk stretched out his hand to tie his clothes. Seeing this scene, passers-by''s faces were stunned. Through their observation, we can still see that the monk is wearing only one dress. If he takes off this one, doesn''t he want to run? ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the cave on Baoshan, an old man dressed as a white haired and childlike Taoist suddenly opened his eyes. I saw that the old man''s hair and beard were white, and his skin was as tender and white as a baby. He was wearing a simple Taoist robe. The two long eyebrows that were more than one foot long hung on the side of his face. It looked like a fairy spirit. At this time, the old man seemed to feel something and frowned slightly. After hesitating for a moment, the old man sighed slightly, and finally pinched his fingers and pinched a Dharma formula. ¡­¡­ At this time, several passers-by have gathered around the monk at the foot of the mountain. Naturally, it is said that the monk in front of him did such behavior in broad daylight. It is really immoral! The monk was unmoved, as if he could not feel the eyes of the people at all, and untied the buttons of his clothes calmly. But just then, the monk seemed to feel something and finally stopped. Seeing this scene, several woodcutters also nodded, and the expression of "children can teach" appeared on their faces. But just then, the monk suddenly saluted Baoshan. "Since brother Baoshan doesn''t block the monk, the monk thanks here!" With that, the monk used it again to shrink the ground into inches and walked quickly towards Baoshan. Seeing this scene, several woodcutters showed surprise and shouted to the gods. ¡­¡­ "Lingtai Fangcun mountain, oblique moon Sanxing cave! Duandi is a good name!" Just as the monk was praising the name of the cave at the door, the front door suddenly opened a small crack. Then half a curious little head appeared in the crack and looked at the monk at the door. "Are you the guest mentioned by the master?" "Yes!" the monk smiled brightly. But I don''t know if I haven''t seen a monk who likes to laugh. The boy was stunned and said again, "how can you prove it?" The monk stood up and said, "have you ever seen anyone here except me!" "Yes!" The boy opened the door and welcomed him in. ¡­¡­ After entering the door, the monk was like Grandma Liu who had entered the Grand View Garden. Looking at the scenery around the cave, he kept making "tut tut" sounds of surprise. Seeing this scene, the boy tried not to laugh, but his face was full of pride. Soon, the boy met the monk and came to a door. "The master is inside. Go in." With that, the monk seemed to think of something. Suddenly, as if by magic, he took out a string of red things from his arms and handed them to the boy. Seeing this, the boy''s eyes suddenly widened and his throat couldn''t help rolling. Looking at the ice sugar gourd in front of him, the boy was greedy, but he spoke politely: "Master said, you can''t accept bribes at will, you..." Before the boy finished, his mouth was blocked by the string of ice sugar gourd. "Go, I will tell your master that children should look like children. Go, I promise your master won''t say you." Feeling the sweetness in his mouth, the boy wanted to do what the monk said, but he still didn''t leave. Finally, a voice came from inside the gate, and the boy ran away with an ice sugar gourd and a smile. Seeing this scene, the monk smiled, still a very clean smile. But soon, the monk took back his eyes and pushed open the door. When he saw the old man inside, the monk respectfully said, "the golden cicada son has seen the Bodhi ancestor!" V3.Chapter 2 In the hall, the golden cicada son and Bodhi master made a table. There was another chessboard on the table. They were killing each other. On one side of the chessboard, twice the tea was floating with a faint smell. The smell of the tea was very light, but the smell was so unique. Outside the door, the boy carefully ate the ice sugar gourd, but when he saw the tea on the table, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water, as if he saw the most precious food in the world. "Da!" The golden cicada dropped a sunspot, smiled, lifted up the tea and drank it carefully. "Elder martial brother, the tea you have here is really wonderful. Although it is not as good as the Queen Mother''s flat peach that blooms every 3000 years and the ginseng fruit of zhenyuanzi, it can greatly increase the spiritual heritage, but it is rare in the world." Hearing Jinchanzi''s words, Xu Bodhi''s closed eyes finally opened a trace. "If you don''t understand the Buddha Dharma in Lingshan, why do you come to the oblique moon three-star cave in Fangcun mountain?" "Da!" With that, Xu Bodhi dropped a white son on the chessboard. Just after the Baizi fell, he directly killed a dragon of the golden cicada. At this moment, the situation on the chessboard began to be clear Jinchanzi is losing. However, when the Bodhi master took down his own dragon, Jinchanzi didn''t look as arrogant as an ordinary monk, but showed a depressed look. "Dharma? Whose Dharma? Buddha''s?" "Is there anything else in Lingshan besides Mahayana Buddhism?" "I can''t learn the Dharma... I can''t do the Dharma of saying and doing... Hey... It''s just that I want to make a Dharma myself recently..." "Da!" With that, the golden cicada son dropped a son again and stopped some attacks of Bodhi Guru a little. Hearing Jinchanzi''s words, Bodhi master frowned. For a long time, Bodhi guru sighed and said, "if you do this, they won''t tolerate you... Even if you are a Sakyamuni... Forget it, the name can''t be mentioned, he can feel... In short, if you do this, they can''t tolerate you... Or he is the one who can''t tolerate you most." "Da!" White fall! Seeing the scene on the chessboard at this time, the golden cicada''s face showed a bitter color. At this time, his other dragon was surrounded to death after the Bodhi master gave birth to this son. Although it could survive for a while, it could not live more than three rounds. "Hey ~" The golden cicada son reluctantly took his eyes back from the chessboard, and the sunspot in his hand did not fall, but kept playing in his hand. "If I can''t, I can learn from you... It''s a big deal to find a place to hide." "No... it''s different. If you do this, you can''t hide..." The golden cicada''s face stagnated, and the smile that had been kept suddenly disappeared. "Special mother..." Jin chanzi''s words are like ordinary people of time. His language is very vulgar. There is no appearance of a Taoist monk, let alone Buddha! Xubodhi looked at his nose and heart, as if he had not seen or heard what was happening in front of him, or... He was used to it? "Elder martial brother... Did you say the Buddha was a little too much?" "Mingming Buddha said that all beings in the world are equal..." "Then why are they above?" "Clearly enjoying the incense of all sentient beings, but to all sentient beings..." "Hey... Anyway, I can''t learn their Dharma... I''m not shameless enough. Seven emotions and six desires are human nature. Why should they be eliminated? They want to learn from saints and cut three corpses into saints?" "It''s better if they can really jump out of the seven emotions and six desires. However, they are not clean. Since they have no desire and no desire, why take the incense... Why fight with Taoism... Why..." "Golden cicada..." Xubodhi suddenly interrupted Jinchanzi. "You''d better not mention some words... It''s better for me... If you go out, no one can keep you!" The golden cicada glanced and said, "in short... Elder martial brother, I want to create my own Dharma... I don''t learn from them, nor can I learn from them... I want to create a real Dharma!" Just after Jinchanzi said this, the room suddenly became quiet. ¡­¡­ For a long time, Bodhi''s voice sounded again. "Why do you... As his disciple, you can naturally get preferential treatment for some things. If you do so... Your doom will come..." "I know... But I have to do it now!" The golden cicada''s eyes suddenly became firm! "I came to you this time to tell you... Of course, leave my business alone... I don''t want to involve you..." "When I go back this time, I must find the true way to free all sentient beings!" Looking at the serious expression on Jinchanzi''s face, Xu Bodhi didn''t persuade again, and knew he couldn''t persuade again. "In that case... You... Be careful." Hearing Xu Bodhi''s instructions, the golden cicada smiled, and the clean smile appeared on her face again. "Just... Don''t mention... Don''t mention this. I have another thing to ask senior brother to solve my doubts this time." "Say it." "Elder martial brother... I heard a rumor some time ago that empress Nuwa left a prophecy before she disappeared... I don''t know... Is that prophecy true?" Hearing this, Xu Bodhi opened his eyes completely at once. When he opened his eyes, his eyes as if they were stars fixed on the golden cicada. At the moment when xubodhi''s eyes opened, a vast and boundless divine power suddenly filled the whole room. Feeling this pressure, Jin chanzi''s eyes brightened and he said in his heart: "elder martial brother, have you reached this step... I''m afraid it can be comparable..." ¡­¡­ "Who did you listen to?" "It doesn''t matter who said... Elder martial brother, tell me whether it''s true or not?" ¡­¡­ For a long time, Xu Bodhi closed his eyes again, and his momentum disappeared, as if he had never appeared. Then, in the expectation of the golden cicada son, Xu Bodhi nodded. "Then... Elder martial brother, is the monkey the one that the empress said was hiding... After all, what kind of person empress Nuwa is? I don''t think she can''t even calculate well. She will refine an additional sky stone, and that stone just gave birth to a life." When the sky reaches fifty, it will grow forty-nine. One of them will escape! Hearing Jinchanzi''s words, xubodhi was silent again. The golden cicada son was not annoyed and asked no more, so he waited quietly. After a long time, Xu Bodhi finally spoke again. "I can''t see through... Maybe, maybe not." ¡­¡­ Hearing Xu Bodhi''s answer, Jinchanzi suddenly smiled, still with a very clean smile. V3.Chapter 3 "There are still things you can''t see through in the world..." "It''s not just that I can''t see through, but that''s a way to escape. Even he or a saint... No one can see through!" Hearing this, the golden cicada son narrowed his eyes with laughter. "Since elder martial brother can''t see through, it''s OK, but..." "Since the stone monkey was born of the sky mending stone, even if it is not the one who escaped, it also has great luck..." "Empress Nu Wa said that... I''m afraid neither Buddhism nor Taoism will let him go and win him over..." "The reason why there''s no news yet... They''re going to decide the outcome this time! Let Buddhism and Taoism decide the outcome by the way! Senior brother..." "Da!" Said, the golden cicada son fell the sunspot in his hand. "This is my chance... And the only chance!" "Ha ha... Elder martial brother, I''m leaving..." With that, the golden cicada directly got up, took one step and disappeared indoors. ¡­¡­ Indoors, when hearing the last words of Jinchanzi, Xu Bodhi frowned tightly. However, when his eyes scanned the chessboard, he suddenly had more colors in his eyes. "Eh?" At this point, there were few things that could surprise him, but he was slightly surprised by the things on the chessboard in front of him. Jinchanzi, the last son, clearly blocked the last way of life for his sunspot! But xubodhi saw something different! Just after the sunspot, which seemed to be looking for death, Xu Bodhi found that the situation on the chessboard had changed! Although the sunspot still has a great chance to lose next, it is not that there is no chance of winning as before! Xu Bodhi stared at the last sunspot that fell from the golden cicada "Just... Just... Since you''re here today... If you can really get there, how about giving you a hand for brother?" Just then, Xu Bodhi seemed to feel something, frowned slightly and looked to the East! But then, Xu Bodhi frowned tightly again, and his face was dignified as never before! "Eh? Can''t you count?... hmm? Didn''t exist? Just... Just... The world has begun to be chaotic... If you want to protect yourself, don''t meddle at will." After saying this as if to warn himself, xubodhi regained his benevolent appearance again. "Come in and close the chessboard... Next time he comes, I''ll have this unfinished game with him." With that, Xu Bodhi disappeared in place. Outside the door, the boy who ate the ice sugar gourd nodded, walked slowly into the room and carefully put away the chessboard. But just after that, when I was cleaning the table, I saw half a cup of tea left in the previous monk''s cup, and my throat rolled again. "Hey... What a waste... No one has ever left this baby here, master!" Thinking, the boy''s eyes suddenly turned, raised the quilt and carefully put it to his mouth. ¡­¡­ Outside the mountain gate, Jinchanzi, who was about to leave, also felt something at the moment when xubodhi changed. Looking east, the golden cicada son narrowed his eyes. "What doesn''t exist... Is it a variable? Interesting!" "Just in time, it doesn''t hurt if I go now..." With that, the golden cicada son changed the direction under his feet and stepped towards that place. And that place is called Dongsheng Shenzhou, and the place they felt before... Is called Huaguo Mountain! ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, the heavenly palace. The old man who was looking at the alchemy furnace suddenly opened his eyes. At this time, when the old man opened his eyes, the alchemy furnace suddenly made an ugly dull noise. Hearing the muffled sound, the boy guarding the side immediately turned white with fear. He quickly knelt down and kowtowed to the old man. "Just... Clean up and start over." "Yes!" ¡­¡­ Western Paradise, great Leiyin temple. In the hall, the Buddha and Bodhisattva, which were rarely seen in the past, can be seen here at will. They are sitting respectfully and orderly on futons. In the center of the crowd like stars arching the moon, the figure also opened his eyes. "Buddha..." Seeing that the man opened his eyes, kayah carefully opened his mouth. The man did not answer kayah''s words, but he closed his eyes again after a long time. "It''s an eventful time recently. Don''t move around so as not to disturb my Buddhist plan... Just deal with what I said before!" "Good!" "Also, try to win over zhenyuanzi. It''s best if ginseng fruit trees can be in my Buddhist hands!" "Good!" ¡­¡­ At the moment when many great powers changed, a small situation also appeared in a place in Dongsheng Shenzhou. ¡­¡­ In the field, two old farmers were talking and laughing while cleaning up their crops. "Hey, third, I didn''t lie to you. I really saw the monk and Taoist fighting that day. I really saw it!" "Old four! You can''t talk nonsense! Monk... It''s under the control of the Buddha. If you talk nonsense, the Buddha will blame you and bring down heaven''s punishment at that time. Don''t hurt me!" Hearing this, the old four looked unhappy. That day, he really saw it! Thinking of this, the fourth is ready to argue: "I..." But before the old four finished, a roar suddenly came over their heads! In an instant, their heads suddenly darkened, and then there was a huge black crack! In the crack, a dark purple lightning is constantly raging! Seeing this scene, the old three and four in the field immediately turned white with fear! "Old four! Look at what you''ve done! The Buddha blamed you, you bastard!" Then the third knelt down in front of the sky and said, "don''t blame Bodhisattva and Buddha. My brother just talked nonsense. I''ll deal with him when I go back later!" "Buddha, our parents died early. It''s my brother''s responsibility to rely on each other and fail to teach him well. If you want to punish me, punish me!" Next to him, the old four turned pale with fear and knelt on the ground. He didn''t dare to move! ¡­¡­ At this time, a young man in a luxurious robe with black background and Phnom Penh appeared in the huge crack in the sky. There was a smile on the young man''s face, which could make people see the spring breeze. ¡­¡­ Soon, the young man came out of the space crack. As he came out, the huge black crack disappeared in the sky. "Ding! Through success, the world of that year: myth traveling to the West!" Hearing the familiar prompt sound of the system, Luo Tian narrowed his eyes slightly. "Is the mythical world? Interesting!" V3.Chapter 4 Feeling the pressure on his head disappear, the old three and four in the field raised their heads. However, when they saw the figure above their heads, their faces immediately looked unbelievable. "It''s not like a Buddha... Nor a Bodhisattva... Can fly... Can it..." At this moment, the third''s heart suddenly beat rapidly. "Immortal... Lao San Li has seen an immortal!" Then the third slapped the fourth on the back of the head and hurriedly said, "don''t make amends to the gods!" The fourth man was a little stunned at this time, but when he heard his brother''s words, he respectfully paid homage to Luo Tian, while the third man was chanting words. "Don''t blame the gods! Don''t blame the gods! My brother is a fool. Don''t worry about what he said before. We kowtow to you. We will worship you when we go back. We keep burning incense every day and ask the gods to forgive us!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the two old farmers kowtowing to themselves on the ground, Luo Tian had a puzzled expression on his face. Luo Tiangang came to this world. He doesn''t know why the two worship themselves and admit their mistakes. But after thinking about it, Luo Tian also guessed something. Looking at the two people in front of him, Luo Tian said faintly, "get up. I have something to ask you." Hearing this, the old three looked happy and quickly stood up. Then, the third seemed to think of something and kicked the fourth''s ass. "The gods have forgiven you and asked you to get up. Do you still want to wait for the gods to help you?" Hearing his brother''s words, the old four nodded foolishly and stood up from the ground. ¡­¡­ Looking at the two nervous people in front of him, Luo Tian suddenly had a kind feeling in his heart. Although they were wearing ancient clothes, their appearance was so familiar to Luo Tian that they felt the taste of their hometown they had not seen for a long time. Thinking about it, Luo Tian smiled and said, "don''t be nervous, I''m not an immortal... I asked you two to come just now because I''m new here and don''t know where this is. Can you tell me?" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the old three and four were stunned. "Brother... He said he was not an immortal..." "Pa!" As soon as the fourth said that, the third slapped him on the head. "Shut up!" Feeling his brother''s eyes as if he wanted to choose someone, the fourth closed his mouth wrongfully. After dealing with his brother, the third turned his head and respectfully saluted Luo Tian. The expression on his face seemed to think of something. "God... That..." the third scratched his head. "You can call me Luo Tian." "Er... Lord Luo Tian!" The third respectfully saluted again. "Sir, this is Aolai country of Dongsheng China..." Luo Tian''s eyes suddenly lit up when he heard the words "Dongsheng Shenzhou Aolai country". Luo Tian comes from the earth. Naturally, he knows this famous place very clearly! Dongsheng Shenzhou Aolai country, which is the hometown of Monkey King! "Ao Lai country... I just don''t know what time it is now... Has the monkey been born yet?" Thinking, Luo Tian asked again, "uncle, do you know if anything big has happened here these years..." "Great event?" the man who called himself Li Laosan was stunned. At this time, the old four on one side muttered after hearing Luo Tian''s words: "Oh... I know, a mountain in the east overseas seemed to have blown up a month ago..." "Old four, shut up!" Hearing what the fourth said, the third glared at him! Li Laosan thinks his brother is a fool. What if he annoys the man in front of him? Although he said he was not an immortal, how could he believe that? Have you ever seen mortals fly in the sky? Li laosansheng was afraid of his brother''s mouth, which annoyed the "immortal" in front of him! The fourth said bad things about immortals before. Although the immortals didn''t seem to have the intention to investigate before, what if the fourth became lively and the immortals investigated? ¡­¡­ "Let him go on." When the third scolded the fourth, Luo Tian spoke again. Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the third finally stopped drinking and scolding his brother. He took a careful look at Luo Tian, and the third looked at his brother. Seeing that the fourth was looking at himself, the third raised his hand and wanted to slap him. However, thinking of Luo Tian on one side, the third still didn''t slap him. The immortal has to ask questions. You can''t hit the fourth at this time! The third man glared at the fourth, "God... Lord Luo Tian asked you, don''t answer quickly!" The fourth looked at Luo Tian. "Well... Sir, just a month ago, there was a huge explosion in the whole Aolai country... According to old man Wang at the head of the village, there was news that a mountain was blown up overseas. It seems... It seems that there are demons. Old man Wang asked us to be careful not to get close to the sea." "Oh?" Hearing this, Luo Tian''s eyes lit up. A huge explosion that the whole country can hear? "Is it..." Thinking of some possibility, the radian of Luo Tian''s mouth was a little bigger. One side, seeing Luo Tian''s expression, the third man was relieved. At the same time, he also said: "yes, God... Lord Luo Tian, there was an explosion a month ago, and many people saw a golden light!" ¡­¡­ Hearing the third man''s confirmation, Luo Tian smiled and nodded. "Thank you, two old men. I''m a little careful here, but ask for directions and money." ¡­¡­ "Do not... Do not..." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the third man quickly waved his hands and refused, but... When he saw Luo Tian take out a golden thing with a big fist, his eyes immediately stared the size of a copper bell. Seeing this scene, Luo Tian didn''t say much. With a flick of his finger, the yellow thing fell into the third hand. ¡­¡­ "It seems that the monkey has been born... Since it is so close, you can go and have a look..." Thinking, Luo Tian ignored the stunned Li Laosan and flew up directly towards the position Li Laosan pointed to before. ¡­¡­ When Luo Tian left, the old four looked at the yellow things in the old three''s hands. "Brother... Gold... Gold?" Hearing what the fourth said, the third woke up. After waking up, the third quickly stretched out his teeth and bit his hand. Although he didn''t know if it could identify gold, he had seen the village head bite silver like this. "Brother? How''s it going?" Hearing his brother''s words, Li Laosan was a little embarrassed. How could he tell whether it was gold or not? But... Since it was an immortal just now, nine times out of ten this thing is gold! Thinking, Li Laosan proudly opened his mouth: "of course... Pure gold!" Li Laosi was stunned. "Brother... You said you couldn''t take other people''s things..." "Shut up, it''s a gift from the immortal. If you say more, I''ll smoke you!" V3.Chapter 5 After saying goodbye to the Li brothers, Luo Tian flew all the way to where the Li brothers pointed. Soon, Luo Tian came to the seaside. Not far from the sea, an island fell into Luo Tian''s eyes. Without hesitation, Luo Tian flew directly towards the island. ¡­¡­ In just a moment, Luo Tian came to the sea outside the island. Before landing on the island, Luo Tian heard a chirping voice. However, the sound is a little strange. Although there are some unique sounds of monkeys in this voice, Luo Tian can understand what these words are, because these words are clearly human language in flying language! ¡­¡­ "All the monkeys here can talk?... it''s a little interesting." Smiling, Luo Tian slowly landed from the sky and stepped on the soft beach on the beach. Looking at it carefully, I can see that the island is not too small, and the island is full of trees. Most of these trees are hung with all kinds of fruits. If it is placed in the world known by Luo Tian, it must be called "the hometown of fruits". ¡­¡­ Although the scenery on the island was unique, Luo Tian didn''t appreciate it too much, and soon flew slowly towards the center of the island. As Luo Tian approached the island, the chattering noise Luo Tian heard before gradually became clear. ¡­¡­ Soon, an interesting picture fell into Luo Tian''s eyes. At this time, a large group of monkeys are sitting around. In the center of the monkeys, a golden monkey that looks very different from other monkeys is standing majestically on a big stone. The monkey''s hair is golden all over, and even with the sunlight, a few dazzling lights occasionally appear on it, which stands out among many monkeys. Seeing here, Luo Tian understood immediately. I''m afraid this is the "holy man of heaven" in the future! ¡­¡­ "Stone monkey, try this. This is our carefully brewed monkey wine. It tastes delicious!" An adult monkey held half a coconut shell as if offering a treasure. In the coconut shell, there was an amber liquid of half a coconut shell. Before the monkey wine was delivered to the golden monkey, a faint fragrance floated into the golden monkey''s nose. Asked the smell, the golden monkey sitting on the top of the stone couldn''t help rolling his throat. "What stone? There is no rule. I have to call him king in the future!" Then an old monkey grabbed the monkey wine from the young monkey and handed it to the golden monkey at the top of the stone with a smile. Looking at the monkey wine in front of him, the golden monkey grabbed the half coconut shell without any hesitation! Shua~ But at this time, the golden monkey only felt a flower in front of him, and the monkey wine that had been placed in front of him disappeared! "Gudu... Gudu..." Just then, when the golden monkey heard the sound, his face changed and he quickly turned his head and looked at his head. When the golden monkey saw the figure floating on his head wearing a black Phnom Penh robe, his face showed an angry expression. "Shang! Bold thief! Dare to steal my wine!" On the other side, seeing the action of golden monkeys, many little monkeys also chirped and roared, and screamed at the demonstration! Among them, the old monkey''s face changed, as if he thought of something and hurriedly grabbed the golden monkey. "Big... King... No, I''m afraid that man is an immortal!" "Immortal... What immortal? Whatever he is, since he dares to rob my wine, don''t blame me for being rude!" ¡­¡­ "Good wine!" In the sky, Luo Tian smiled and commented. Luo Tian''s words are very sincere. In fact, after crossing the two worlds, Luo Tian has tasted countless good wines. However, no world, whether it is the pirate king world or the fire shadow world, can compare the taste of any wine with that of Luo Tian''s wine at this time. Moreover, not only does it taste good, but after drinking it, Luo Tian also feels that this monkey wine has the effect of enhancing physical strength! Although this effect has little effect on Luotian at this time, it has played a role in the end! Therefore, after drinking a mouthful of monkey wine, even Luo Tian couldn''t help but exclaim. ¡­¡­ On the other side, looking at Luo Tian''s action that didn''t put himself in his eyes, Qi Tian''s great saint was so angry that his eyes were red in the future! He finally jumped into the water curtain cave and became the king of monkeys. As a king, even the king of monkeys, Luo Tian''s action was like hitting him in the face! If you go on like this, the prestige you have built up will be challenged! At the thought of this, the monkey''s eyes reddened a bit. ¡­¡­ Just as the monkey was ready to act, a monkey suddenly ran over in panic. "Report! King! The tiger from Danfeng is coming! Everybody run!" Boom! Just after the monkey who informed the News spoke, the monkeys immediately fried the pot! Then, just a few breaths, the monkeys who were still together scattered and fled. One by one, they scrambled to climb up the tree. Their faces were full of surprise and two wars! ¡­¡­ "King! Run away! The tiger king, we are not rivals. Before, we didn''t know how many brothers were eaten by it. Run!" After hearing the old monkey''s words, the golden monkey opened his mouth, showed a white sharp tooth, and his eyes drew back from Luo Tian! "What''s the noise? Since I''m your king, I naturally want to protect you. Children, watch me beat the round haired beast!" Having said that, the golden monkey''s face is very dignified. Stone monkeys have been born for more than a month. After more than a month, they naturally know some of the surrounding conditions. The tiger king mentioned by the old monkey is a bully of Huaguo Mountain Dan peak! Because Huaguo Mountain is a blessed place in the cave, and its aura is far more than that of the ordinary cave. The tiger has been trained to be a demon! Since birth, stone monkeys have found that their strength is increasing day by day, and their strength is growing day by day. Originally, the stone monkey was going to provoke the tiger king when he was sure The stone monkey looked at Luo Tian in the sky again If it was changed, the stone monkey would withdraw first, and then deal with the tiger when he had enough strength. However, Luo Tiancai robbed his wine just now, which has caused some damage to his reputation. If he escapes again at this time, will the monkeys listen to himself at that time? After all, people... When the monkey''s heart is scattered, it''s hard to take the team! V3.Chapter 6 Also considering this situation, Shi monkey decided to fight with the tiger king to restore his prestige! ¡­¡­ Roar! At this time, a tiger howling suddenly spread all over the surrounding mountains! After the roar of the tiger, a cold wind rose from the ground! Cloud from dragon, wind from tiger! In the frightened eyes of the monkeys, a huge white tiger suddenly jumped out of the woods! "Squeak! Squeak! Squeak! Squeak!" Seeing the appearance of the white tiger, the monkeys in the tree made a frightened cry! "Squeak!" Among them, a little monkey stood unstable in the tree and fell directly down the tree. Without coincidence, the position of the white tiger is below the little monkey! Looking up at the frightened expression of the little monkey above his head, the white tiger opened his mouth humanized, revealed a big mouth full of fishy smell, and bit at the little monkey! Shua~ But at this time, a golden figure suddenly flashed in the air. Before the white tiger bit the little monkey, the little monkey''s figure was taken away directly by the golden figure! Seeing this scene, the monkeys were stunned at first, and then burst into bursts of exclamation! "King!" "King!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hundreds of monkeys screamed together, but they gathered a strong momentum! In the sky, Luo Tian saw this scene, and the corners of his mouth slightly aroused. "More and more interesting..." With that, Luo Tian sat cross legged in the air and looked at the next development with great interest. ¡­¡­ One side, the stone monkey rescued the little monkey, safely sent the little monkey to the tree, then jumped back again and landed in front of the white tiger. "Come on! Beast, dare to go wild in Grandpa''s territory. Don''t you want to die!" ¡­¡­ Hearing the words of the stone monkey, a humanized anger appeared in the eyes of the white tiger. Unexpectedly, it suddenly spit out people''s words! "Monkey, you''re looking for death!" "If you want to die, eat your grandpa!" Then the stone monkey picked up a branch under his feet and chopped it down at the head of the white tiger! It has to be said that the stone monkey is worthy of being the spirit bred by the tonic stone left by Nu Wa. Although it was only born for more than a month, its strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. At least it has hundreds of kilograms of strength! With such strength, before the stick arrived, a stick wind hit the head of the white tiger! ¡­¡­ On the other side, seeing the stone monkey so fierce, the white tiger was surprised and showed a surprised expression in his eyes! However, the white tiger has been practicing for many years, and has almost reached the level of monster, and its strength is not small! The white tiger threw himself aside, and the stone monkey easily hid his blow! Seeing that he failed, the stone monkey''s face was not angry. He waved the branch again and chopped at the white tiger! "Wait!" At this time, the white tiger dodged again, and then began to drink to stop the stone monkey''s action! Seeing the white tiger''s opening, the stone monkey''s face showed a slightly proud expression, smiled and said, "why, you beast, don''t you want to admit defeat?" Hearing the stone monkey''s words, the white tiger''s eyes flashed and narrowed. "Are you their king?" "So what?" Hearing that the stone monkey admitted his identity, the white tiger grinned and showed a gloomy white tooth. "In that case, how about I make a deal with you?" "Hum! Tell me!" "Since you are their king, and I think you have good strength, how about being my subordinate? As long as you give me a monkey''s tooth beating sacrifice every day, it''s not negotiable to keep you alive!" Hearing the words of the white tiger, the stone monkey''s face immediately showed anger! "Death! Grandpa, I''ll chop..." At this time, Luo Tian in the sky seemed to feel something and shook his head slightly. "Distraction in battle is a taboo!" ¡­¡­ At the end of Luo Tian''s words, when he looked at the stone monkey''s anger, the white tiger''s eyes lit up and his figure flashed, he came to the back of the stone monkey and grabbed it with a claw towards the back of the stone monkey! The speed of the white tiger was so fast, and the stone monkey was angry and slow. When he wanted to avoid, the stone monkey found that he had no way to hide! At the critical moment, the stone monkey had to block the branch in his hand behind him, hoping to defend the attack of the white tiger with the branch! But can the attack of the white tiger be blocked by branches with thick wrists? "Click ~" Just for a moment, the branch hardly played a big role, so it was caught and cut in two by the white tiger, and then the sharp claw was castrated and grabbed at the back of the stone monkey! "Hiss ~" With a dull noise, the blood immediately dyed the back of the stone monkey red! "King!" "King!" "King!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this scene, the monkeys exclaimed one after another! ¡­¡­ "Hiss ~" His back was torn open by the claw of the white tiger, and he could even see the white bone wound. He was so seriously injured that even the stone monkey with natural spirit root couldn''t help taking a breath! But at this time, the attack of the white tiger came again! The white tiger has been practicing in Danfeng of Huaguo Mountain for many years and has experienced countless battles. Neither strength nor combat experience can be compared with stone monkeys! The white tiger knows the truth of "taking your life while you are ill"! ¡­¡­ Looking at the shining light on the sharp claw that was about to fall on his head, the stone monkey finally showed a panic expression in his eyes! "Am I going to die?" At this moment, the stone monkey suddenly regretted! If you give him another period of time, even a month ¡­¡­ At this time, Luo Tian in the sky saw this scene and frowned slightly. According to the original book, the stone monkey became the sage of the whole heaven and wanted to go to the West. How could he die here. At this time, according to Luo Tian''s eyes, the stone monkey can''t escape this blow "Is it because of my influence..." Thinking of this, Luo Tian glanced at the monkey wine in the coconut shell in his hand, and his face showed a thoughtful expression. "Just, just..." Thinking, Luo Tian looked at the stone monkey and said softly, "monkey... Since I drank your wine before, this time it will be the reward for drinking." With that, Luo Tian pointed to the white tiger every other space. Just after Luo Tian pointed, the white tiger seemed to be hit hard by something. His whole body flew out and crashed into a big tree! Seeing this scene, all the monkeys were stunned! At this time, Luo Tian, who made all this, frowned slightly dissatisfied, and looked thoughtfully at the white tiger spitting blood in his mouth. V3.Chapter 7 In fact, Luo Tian''s attack did not deliberately leave the tiger king''s life. Although the power used in Luo Tian''s attack is not very strong, it is also for Luo Tian. In Luo Tian''s expectation, although the attack is not strong, it is not a half demon that has not become a demon and can be blocked. Soon, Luo Tian''s eyes were on the tiger king''s white fur, and the corners of his mouth were slightly aroused. ¡­¡­ On the other side, the tiger king lying on the ground also turned his head and looked at Luo Tian in the sky. When he saw that Luo Tian was floating in the sky, a pair of copper bell like giant eyes were filled with a look of horror, as if he saw the most terrible thing in the world! ¡­¡­ "Squeak! Squeak! Squeak! Squeak!" At the same time, seeing that Luo Tian easily injured the tiger king, the monkeys burst out cheers at this time. Hearing the cheers of the monkeys, the stone monkey''s face was a little lonely. He limped to the stone with his injury. Looking at Luo Tian in the sky, the stone monkey pulled some from the corners of his mouth and said reluctantly, "you... Thank you..." Hearing the stone monkey''s words, Luo Tian still smiled faintly, and the wind light cloud said softly, "drink your bowl of wine and save your life. It''s even." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the stone monkey was silent. Although the stone monkey was born only a few months ago, it was bred by the sky mending stone left by Empress Nu Wa. It has already opened six senses and learned human wisdom. Therefore, he knew in his heart that although the half coconut shell monkey wine robbed by Luo Tian was precious, how could it compare with Luo Tian''s kindness to save his life. Plus Luo Tiangang''s strike It was a light attack. Even the stone monkey didn''t see how Luo Tian attacked the tiger king, but it was such a seemingly inadvertent attack that hit the tiger king in an instant. Thinking of this, the stone monkey''s eyes to Luo Tian suddenly became a little hot. "Is that a spell?" "No." "Are you an immortal?" "No." "Are you strong?" "It should be strong for you." "Can you teach me?" ¡­¡­ Looking at the stone monkey in front of him, Luo Tian''s mouth slowly hooked up. Looking at Luo Tian''s silence, the stone monkey suddenly became a little worried. Although he wanted to hide, the twisting tail behind him had betrayed his inner thoughts. "You want to be strong?" Hearing that Luo Tian finally spoke, the stone monkey''s eyes lit up and nodded immediately. "Yes!" "Why?" "I... I want to be strong... I don''t want to be bullied like this!" Then the stone monkey took another look at the monkeys chirping and yelling in the tree. "I also want to protect them... So that they will not be bullied!" Luo Tian shook his head slowly when he heard the stone monkey''s words. Seeing Luo Tian shaking his head, the stone monkey immediately showed a disappointed look in his eyes, but the stone monkey didn''t give up and opened his mouth for another minute. But before the stone monkey spoke, Luo Tian''s voice had already sounded. "It''s a simple wish... But your wish is not as simple as you think." "What do you mean?" Luo Tian looked at the golden hair on the stone monkey. "You should be able to feel that you are not an ordinary monkey." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the stone monkey subconsciously nodded. In fact, stone monkeys have also been found during this period of time. Although he is only half a month old, he is not comparable to Huaguoshan monkeys. First of all, the stone monkey was born with wisdom and great power. After that, the power growth of the stone monkey was far more than that of other monkeys. In only one month, no monkey in the whole monkey group was the opponent of the stone monkey. At this time, Luo Tian''s voice sounded again. "Your identity is very unusual... Whether you like it or not, you will not be relaxed in the future. You will have countless enemies. If you want to protect these monkeys here, I''m afraid you will face countless battles." With that, Luo Tian glanced at the tiger king lying on the ground not far away. "Do you think that tiger is strong?" The stone monkey looked at the white tiger and nodded subconsciously: "very strong, i... i... should not be his opponent." "What if I tell you that the weakest level of your opponent in the future will be several times that of the tiger in front of you?" "What if I told you that your enemy might kill thousands of such Tigers with one slap?" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the stone monkey gradually opened his mouth and showed an unbelievable look in his eyes. "Is there... Such a strong presence?" Luo Tian smiled and didn''t answer the stone monkey''s question. Instead, he raised his head and looked at the sea in the distance. Then, Luo Tian slowly stretched out his palm ¡­¡­ Boom! WOW~ At this moment, there was a rain on Huaguo Mountain. Under the heavy rain, the beautiful hair of the stone monkey was immediately wet and hung on his body. But at this time, the stone monkey had no mind to worry about these. He kept thinking about the scene just now in his mind. The whole monkey was dull! What an incredible scene it was! The huge water ball was held up by the man''s fingers The stone monkey can feel that if the person in front of him wants to, he can use this force against Huaguo Mountain In that case brew storms on rivers and seas! I''m afraid this is the power of immortal talents in the legend! At this moment, the stone monkey''s eyes became hot again, and somewhere in his body was suddenly hot. The instinct of the pursuit of power was quietly liberated But at this time, the stone monkey remembered what Luo Tian said just now In the future, you may have to face such a strong person? Thinking of this, the stone monkey''s face suddenly panicked. ¡­¡­ Looking at the expression on the stone monkey''s face, Luo Tian slowly raised the corner of his mouth and said faintly, "are you afraid?" Although Luo Tian''s words are not small, they seem to be in the deepest heart of the stone monkey, like thunder! At this moment, the expression on the stone monkey''s face changed rapidly, as if he had lost his mind. At the last moment, the stone monkey''s face was full of panic. At the next moment, the stone monkey showed a ferocious expression of showing his teeth! At this moment, the stone monkey was stunned. Seeing this scene, Luo Tian didn''t help the stone monkey, but just waited quietly. Luo Tian understood that if the stone monkey in front of him was the saint of Qi Tian in the future, this thing would not embarrass him. If he couldn''t even figure out this trivial thing, it wasn''t worth Luo Tian''s shot. If he was crazy, he would be crazy. It can''t be said that the stone monkey is crazy, but it''s also a relief. V3.Chapter 8 "Roar!" I don''t know how long later, the stone monkey suddenly roared up to the sky. Seeing this scene, the monkeys immediately became frightened and looked at the stone monkey in horror. At this time, Luo Tian saw this behind the scenes, but there was a smile in his eyes. Sure enough, after the stone monkey roared up to the sky, the changing ferocious expression on the stone monkey''s face suddenly calmed down, and there was no more joy and anger on his face, but there were more things in his golden eyes. ¡­¡­ "Have you figured it out?" "I see!" Luo Tian nodded. "Poop!" At this time, the stone monkey suddenly knelt down to Luo Tian! The stone monkey was injured. Suddenly, with such a big action, the bloody wound on the back was torn open in an instant. A touch of scarlet fell from the stone monkey''s back and dropped on the earth. But even so, the stone monkey''s face didn''t show the pain before, but looked at Luo Tian with burning eyes. "Teach me! I want power!" Looking at the hot eyes of the stone monkey, Luo Tian suddenly narrowed his eyes. With a sigh, Luo Tian spoke slowly. "Think about it. Maybe if you don''t have strong power, although you will still face danger now, it may be possible to avoid the danger you will face in the future..." "Now, do you still choose to do this?" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the stone monkey hesitated for a moment. But soon, the stone monkey''s face regained its firmness. "I''m sure! If they''re strong, I''ll be stronger!" "As long as I''m strong enough to smash everything, what if they''re strong enough?" When the stone monkey said this, an inexplicable breath suddenly came out of the stone monkey. Feeling the breath, many monkeys in the tree showed excited expressions on their faces! As if they met the monkey who should have been their king! ¡­¡­ Looking at him, Luo Tian smiled at the corners of his mouth. "Interesting..." "In that case..." At the moment Luo Tian opened his mouth, the stone monkey immediately pricked up its ears and began to feel like thousands of ants crawling in his heart! "You have the potential to be a strong man... But..." When he heard the word "but" in Luo Tian''s mouth, the stone monkey''s body suddenly trembled! "But... Why should I teach you?" Looking at Luo Tian who was still smiling, the stone monkey was suddenly stunned! Yeah, why? Since Luo Tian appeared, he doesn''t owe himself anything! Although Luo Tian robbed half of the coconut shell monkey wine before, it doesn''t seem to be his own favor to the stone monkey. Monkeys also have their own uniforms. The strong can naturally get more things. Because he is very strong, the monkeys will offer monkey wine! So what if Luo Tian took the monkey wine? Why should I return what I robbed with my ability? Not to mention that Luo Tian saved his life before. He doesn''t owe himself anything at all. If you want to investigate carefully, it''s the stone monkey who owes Luo Tian a life! At this time, as Luo Tian said, even if the stone monkey wants to become stronger, why should I teach you? ¡­¡­ At this moment, an unspeakable fear suddenly appeared at the bottom of the stone monkey''s heart! This fear even exceeded the fear that Luo Tian told the stone monkey that he might face those things in the future! Having seen the world of the strong, how can the stone monkey be so willing! "By what? By what?..." The stone monkey began to rotate its brain crazily and kept thinking about solutions. At this time, the stone monkey noticed the unfinished monkey wine in Luo Tian''s hand. At the same time, Luo Tian smiled as if he felt the stone monkey''s eyes. Then he loosened his fingers and let the coconut shell containing monkey wine fall from his hands. "Bang ~" The coconut shell soon fell to the ground and made a dull noise. Then, the amber liquid in the coconut shell also separated from the coconut shell in the impact, drawing a beautiful amber color in the air. Seeing this scene, many monkeys in the group showed their distressed expressions humanized. At the same time, Luo Tian''s voice also sounded faintly. "Although the monkey wine is good, it''s good to taste it. If you have more, you don''t have a sense of expectation..." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the stone monkey had a thoughtful expression in his eyes. ¡­¡­ For a long time, the stone monkey took a deep breath, worshipped Luo Tian and said, "what do you want from me?" Hearing the stone monkey''s words, Luo Tian hooked up the corners of his mouth and showed appreciation in his eyes. "Yes... You are also a clever man." "Of course... I don''t have time to waste on others, especially when this person is useless to me..." "Want me to teach you... It''s easy... To be my man!" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the stone monkey was silent. ¡­¡­ For a long time, the stone monkey finally took action! However, the stone monkey didn''t promise Luo Tian at this time. On the contrary, the stone monkey stood up slowly, and then prepared to leave without turning his head! "Did you still refuse..." Seeing this scene, Luo Tian sighed, but he was not surprised. If he just gave in, even for strength, he would not be the monkey Luo Tian knew. Maybe the stone monkey really promised, but it would make Luo Tian lose interest in him! The grand saint of heaven, even if he has been pressed by the Buddha for 500 years, he has not given in. If he gives in now, he will not be the grand saint of heaven! ¡­¡­ Watching the stone monkey leave, Luo Tian finally opened his mouth. The purpose of Luo Tian''s coming here this time is the monkey. How could he just let him leave. "In that case, how about another condition?" "Step!" The stone monkey suddenly stopped his steps. Although he didn''t look back, Luo Tian saw his body tremble slightly! "Since you don''t promise to be my man at this time, dare you promise me three conditions?" "If I want you to do something in the future, you can''t refuse!" With that, Luo Tian waited for the stone monkey''s answer. Luo Tian is worried that the stone monkey will go back First of all, although the stone monkey is stubborn, it is true to those who have helped themselves. Secondly, Luo Tian is not afraid of stone monkey''s repentance! Although the monkey may grow to an incredible level in the future, so what? If you dare to repent, kill it! ¡­¡­ This time, the stone monkey didn''t think about it for too long. After opening his eyes, his pursuit of power has reached an indescribable desire! Soon, the stone monkey worshipped Luo Tian again. "Ask me!" Luo Tian smiled, turned and walked away. "In that case, you come with me." V3.Chapter 9 Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the stone monkey paused, turned and looked at the tiger king who still fell to the ground. Feeling this scene, Luo Tian said faintly, "if you don''t trust me, you can kill me." The stone monkey was silent for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said, "no! I have written down today''s affairs. I will defeat it in the future to wash today''s shame!" Hearing the stone monkey''s words, Luo Tian nodded. ¡­¡­ The stone monkey left with Luo Tian. Soon after, one person and one monkey came to a huge waterfall. On the waterfall, the clear mountain spring flows down, arousing white waves at the bottom. Under the sunlight, it forms colorful lights, which is incomparably beautiful. The stone monkey was an acute child. Seeing that Luo Tian stopped, he quickly asked, "master... Master, when will you teach me?" Hearing the stone monkey''s words, Luo Tian took his eyes back from the waterfall. Looking at the anxious color in front of him, Luo Tian said faintly: "you were born of the tonic stone left by Empress Nu Wa. You can also be regarded as the fairy bud spiritual root. With your physique, if you learn the method of cultivating immortality, you will get twice the result with half the effort." "However, I don''t have the immortal cultivation method here, and I won''t teach you this. In the future, you will have other good fortune and go elsewhere to learn the immortal cultivation method." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the stone monkey was anxious immediately. He followed Luo tianben to learn powerful skills. In the understanding of stone monkey, powerful power is naturally the ability of the immortal to fly to the sky and hide from the earth and move mountains and fill the sea. At this time, Luo tianben said that if he didn''t teach these, how could he not be in a hurry? But he didn''t dare to refute Luo Tian. For a moment, the stone monkey scratched his ears and cheeks, looking impatient. Seeing this scene, Luo Tian said faintly: "there is not only one powerful method. There are more than ten million great methods in the world. Just look carefully!" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the stone monkey immediately stopped scratching his ears and cheeks, and two pairs of golden eyes stared at Luo Tian for fear of missing a little bit of what would happen next. ¡­¡­ After saying that, Luo Tian cast his eyes on the waterfall not far away. Then, Luo Tian''s eyes stared, and then an invisible momentum suddenly came out of Luo Tian! At the moment of this momentum, the sweat on the stone monkey immediately counted down, as if he felt the most terrible thing in the world, and his body instinctively began to tremble! At this moment, the stone monkey only felt that Luo Tian in front of him was like a giant mountain, and he was like an ant on the mountain. In the face of such power, he had no power to resist! At this time, the stone monkey''s face was shocked again, and his eyes were almost staring out! At the moment when Luo Tian''s momentum appeared, he didn''t see any other actions, but the stone monkey clearly saw that the surging waterfall cut off directly from the middle! "No... it''s... It''s because of this momentum!" The stone monkey had excellent fighting talent. He guessed what was going on in an instant. After guessing, the stone monkey was even more shocked! What power is it to stop the waterfall just by virtue of momentum? ¡­¡­ Shua~ This momentum came and went quickly. In just a moment, this momentum was recovered by Luo Tian. For a moment, the waterfall returned to normal again, and the stone monkey gave a sigh of relief, as if it had never happened. But the cold sweat on the stone monkey made the stone monkey understand that all this was not a dream! ¡­¡­ "This power can''t make you live forever, but do you want to learn?" Luo Tian''s voice sounded in the stone monkey''s ears again. At this time, the stone monkey, who had just seen this miraculous means, immediately knelt down towards Luo Tian after hearing Luo Tian''s words. "Please teach me!" ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, half a day passed. At this time, many monkeys surrounded the waterfall and looked at the bottom of the waterfall one by one. At the bottom of the waterfall, I don''t know when there were more than ten huge wooden piles. These wooden piles were successively arranged below the falling water of the waterfall, which were constantly washed by the waterfall water with the strength of the carrier. At this time, at the edge of more than ten wooden piles, a thin figure is constantly trying to climb towards the wooden pile. However, the water flowing down the waterfall with a drop of tens of feet carries more than a thousand forces. Even in the most marginal part, can the stone monkey resist it at this time? ¡­¡­ After a long time of waste, the stone monkey finally climbed up one-third of the height of the wooden pile. The next moment, his thin body was fiercely rushed out by the huge water! The thin body of the stone monkey drew a beautiful arc in the air, and then splashed a small splash. "Squeak ~" Seeing this scene, the monkeys around made a sympathetic squeak, and their eyes also showed sympathetic eyes. Seeing this scene, Luo Tian''s face still didn''t change much. He drank the monkey wine handed over by the old monkey, then narrowed his eyes and slept on the rattan chair. Seeing this scene, the old monkey took another look at the stone monkey that had surfaced. He hesitated for a moment, but he still didn''t speak. ¡­¡­ This time, Luo Tian chose to teach the stone monkey the three color domineering spirit obtained from the pirate king! It has to be said that the stone monkey has incomparable talent, and even the most powerful talent among the people Luo Tian has seen now! Just after Luo Tian taught the way to use the three color domineering, the stone monkey woke up directly and saw the color domineering! If this matter is known by the strong of the pirate king world, I''m afraid I''ll lose my chin! From understanding the use of domineering power to awakening domineering power, it only took a moment, which no one in the pirate king world can do! Even after seeing this scene with his own eyes, Luo Tian attached more importance to the stone monkey in his heart! So Luo Tian used wooden Dun to make these ten huge wooden piles at the bottom of the waterfall to temper the flesh of the stone monkey. After all, the cultivation of armed color hegemony is inseparable from strong physique. Without strong physique, even if you cultivate armed color hegemony, you can''t reach the extreme! Moreover, in any world, the effect of physical strength is excellent. Therefore, Luo Tiancai came up with a way to use the power of the waterfall to help the stone monkey temper its body. As for Luo Tianhui Mu Dun, it is naturally because he bought it in the system. After reviving Dai Tu, Luo Tian has unlocked Mu Dun''s purchase permission in the system. After spending some merit points, Luo Tian easily gets Mu dun. ¡­¡­ At the bottom of the waterfall, the stone monkey floated quietly on the water, showing his teeth on his face. V3.Chapter 10 You know, just now the stone monkey climbed towards the wooden pile against the water falling from dozens of feet high. Although the stone monkey is only at the edge of the waterfall at this time, even at the edge, is the power brought by the waterfall flow small? In fact, the stone monkey didn''t fully understand why Luo Tian wanted him to exercise his body under the waterfall before the water that used to look like this hit him. But when the huge seemed to be hit by the impact of a boulder, the stone monkey understood how difficult this way was! Luo Tian has only one requirement, that is to climb the wooden pile and use the power of water in the waterfall to temper his body at the top of the wooden pile. The stone monkey still remembers how he despised this way when Luo Tian proposed it, and even boasted that Haikou would stand on the central stake. But at this time, not to mention the center, he didn''t even stand on the edge of the stake. Thinking of this, the stone monkey blushes! Thinking, the stone monkey suddenly raised his head and looked at Luo Tian. When the stone monkey saw that Luo Tian no longer paid attention to himself and was "sleeping", the stone monkey''s face suddenly changed! "This... This is... Does he..." Thinking of some possibility, the stone monkey''s face was ugly again! Thinking of this, the stone monkey swam towards the stake again regardless of his pain and rest ¡­¡­ "Puff ~" Soon after, with a clear sound, the stone monkey fell into the water again. This time, he still couldn''t stand on the top of the stake! However, although the stone monkey did not succeed, he did not make progress. At least, this time he has made great progress compared with the last time, and has been able to climb to the middle part of the wooden pile under the pressure of the waterfall! ¡­¡­ "Poof ~" The stone monkey came out of the water and spit. Looking at the wooden stake in front of us, the stone monkey was a little cruel in his eyes! "Come again!" Then, regardless of the pain on his body, the stone monkey climbed towards the stake again. ¡­¡­ In three minutes. "Puff ~" The stone monkey fell into the water again. This time, the stone monkey still failed to climb to the top of the stake. But... Compared with before, he has advanced at least one meter again! ¡­¡­ Without waiting too long, the stone monkey attacked the wooden pile again. "Puff ~" ¡­¡­ "Poop!" "Poop!" "Poop!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As the stone monkey fell into the water again and again, time passed by. I don''t know how long it took, even the sky has become a little dark. On the water, the stone monkey looked at the stake with gnashing teeth, and his eyes looked unwilling. For such a long time, he didn''t succeed even once! During this period of time, his best performance is at least three meters away from climbing the top of the stake! Although it seems that the distance of three meters is not short, in fact, the more you get up, the impact on the stone monkey will double! Although the stone monkey worked hard for a long time, it still couldn''t resist the impact and climbed to the top of the wooden pile. At this time, after feeling the situation of the body, the stone monkey only felt that the body was no longer his own, and the bone marrow pain was almost everywhere in every corner of the body! ¡­¡­ He looked up at Luo Tian, who was still sleeping, and a stone monkey''s heart gradually sank down. Although Luo Tian didn''t open his mouth to blame himself for this short time, it was in this way that the stone monkey''s heart became more and more bottomless! Thinking of the Haikou boasted in front of Luo Tian, a fierce look suddenly appeared in the stone monkey''s eyes! Then, the stone monkey swam to the stake again with his tired body. ¡­¡­ The impact of the waterfall was so great that the stone monkey resisted the impact of the water and touched the wooden pile. That is, at this time, the stone monkey felt a sink on his head and shoulders, and immediately it seemed that thousands of boulders fell from his head! The stone monkey has felt this feeling many times. This is the impact of the free falling water flow on the waterfall! ¡­¡­ Feeling more and more tired, the stone monkey knew he couldn''t drag on. Thinking, the stone monkey held the stake with both hands and climbed up against the water bit by bit! At this time, if you look carefully, you can see that the wooden pile at this time is already covered with dense scratches, which is hard pulled out by the stone monkey with his nails in resisting the impact of the water flow again and again! ¡­¡­ Under the huge water, the stone monkey lost its sight and hearing, and could only climb up bit by bit by feeling on his hands The force of water flow is so great that it is not easy to keep fixed on the wooden pile under the impact of this huge water flow, let alone advance. In this case, the stone monkey can only try its best not to fall down, and then consider climbing up. In this case, the stone monkey''s speed is very slow. It only climbed six meters in five minutes! At this time, there are at least four meters from the top of the wooden pile! This is the four meters. At this time, it seems like a natural graben for the stone monkey! ¡­¡­ The stone monkey only feels that the strength that hits him is stronger and stronger, and the pain on him is stronger and stronger! In this case, the stone monkey even began to become unconscious! Gradually, the stone monkey found that he was close to the limit again and was about to lose his grip on the stake! At this time, the stone monkey can clearly feel the scratches left by his fingernails when climbing on his palm! In other words, I haven''t achieved my best result this time! ¡­¡­ At this moment, feeling the body approaching the limit, the stone monkey suddenly felt a little desperate! "Damn... Damn... Damn!" At this moment, many pictures suddenly appeared in the stone monkey''s mind! Not accepted by monkeys since birth Until he jumped into the water curtain cave, he was recognized by the monkeys and became the monkey king Under the attack of the tiger king, I am so fragile ¡­¡­ Suddenly, the stone monkey''s eyes began to turn red! "Asshole! Asshole! Damn it!" "Just this degree baffles me... Am I this degree?" Thinking of the sea mouth boasted in front of Luo Tian What will he think of himself then? "Can''t you even do the simplest?" At this moment, the stone monkey''s brain suddenly began to be confused, and his eyes became redder and redder! "Damn it! If it''s just like this, how can I become strong!" "The future! How to face those existence!" "Roar!" At this moment, the stone monkey suddenly exuded a special momentum! On the cliff above the stone monkey, the monkeys felt the breath. For a moment, almost all the monkeys turned their eyes and fainted! At this time, Luo Tian, who has been pretending to sleep, also opened his eyes with a smile. "It''s really a strong and outrageous talent... Did you wake up to the domineering color?" V3.Chapter 11 Yes, at this time, the domineering spirit of the stone monkey is the domineering spirit that can be awakened by the qualified talents known as the king in the world of the pirate king! With Luo Tian''s eyes, it''s impossible to admit your mistake! ¡­¡­ At this time, the stone monkey, who was climbing the wooden pile, also changed after he woke up his domineering color. The stone monkey only felt that he had been exhausted suddenly gushed out a force again at this time! After this force appeared, the stone monkey''s body, which had been shaky and numb by the huge water flow, moved again! One centimeter... Two centimeters... Three centimeters Although the speed of the stone monkey is very slow, it climbs towards the top of the wooden pile at a uniform speed. Even under the huge impact of the waterfall water flow, the body of the stone monkey seems as firm as a rock, and it is no longer repelled by the water flow! One minute... Two minutes Soon, the stone monkey surpassed his previous best record, and He''s still climbing! Three more minutes! "Patter!" Finally, with a small sound, a furry hand was added to the top of the stake. At this time, under the impact of the huge water flow, the stone monkey could not see the surrounding situation, but he also understood that he was finally about to succeed! The water is still pounding the stone monkey, and there will be heart piercing pain from all over the body almost every minute. But even so, the stone monkey''s face not only didn''t show a painful expression, but grinned and showed ferocious white teeth, forming an ugly smile. ¡­¡­ "Roar!" At the next moment, the stone monkey roared and poured all the few forces in his body into his hands! Then, the stone monkey made an effort with both hands, and the whole body resisted the huge water flow and rose rapidly! "Dong!" Finally, the stone monkey''s feet steadily stepped on the stake! At this time, many of the monkeys who were stunned by the stone monkey''s overlord color also woke up. When they saw this behind the scenes, they immediately issued a roar! "Squeak, squeak!" "Squeak!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ On the stake, the stone monkey only felt that he had never been so excited. Even when he became the monkey king before, he didn''t make him so excited! At this time, although he still bears the huge impact of water flow and his body is in pain every minute, he is only happy at the bottom of his heart! Yes, it is an unparalleled sense of achievement! He succeeded! At this moment, the stone monkey raised his head and looked in the direction of Luo Tian. Although he can''t see it, the stone monkey has an intuition. Luo Tian is looking at him! Stone monkey wants to be recognized. Let Luo Tian admit himself. He did it! In fact, the stone monkey''s intuition is very accurate. At this time, Luo Tian is really looking at the stone monkey in the water. Looking at the action of the stone monkey, Luo Tian slowly hooked up the corner of his mouth and nodded slightly. ¡­¡­ It was as if he was connected with his heart. When Luo Tian nodded, when he clearly couldn''t see things in the water, he clearly felt Luo Tian''s action. He couldn''t help but open a big arc at the corner of his mouth. But at this time, there was no pressure in my heart. When I felt empty in my mind, then my eyes darkened! The stone monkey fainted! Think about it, the role of overlord color and domineering spirit does not directly enhance the power of the master with overlord color and domineering spirit. In fact, domineering is a kind of spiritual auxiliary force. To a greater extent, it stimulates the domineering master, so that the domineering master can exert more power. Under normal circumstances, it is difficult for a person to give full play to his strength. According to an ordinary person, it is very rare to be able to give full play to 50% of the ultimate strength of his body! But those who are domineering are not included! A person who is domineering can not only use his momentum to directly frighten the other party, but also continuously stimulate his will through domineering and domineering, and it is not impossible to give full play to 80%, 100%, or even 120% of his physical strength! Moreover, although the overlord has no substantive attack effect, it is not absolute. If the overlord is strong enough, it is not impossible to turn the overlord into a substantive attack! In the world of pirate king, the domineering spirit of red hair at its peak has just reached this level. ¡­¡­ When they saw that they were about to fall into the water with the waterfall, the monkeys made a panic cry. Although the stone monkey became the monkey king not long ago, the monkey king had conquered these monkeys by fighting against the tiger king to save the little monkey regardless of his own safety. So, seeing the danger, almost all the monkeys began to get nervous. At this time, Luo Tian also stood up. Looking at the stone monkey about to fall into the water, Luo Tian slowly stretched out his hand. Then, Luo Tian stretched out his hand a little, and the original surging waterfall became directly cut off from the air! As the water disappeared, the figure clearly appeared in people''s eyes. At this time, Luo Tian stretched out his finger again, and the body of the stone monkey floated strangely, and was firmly received by Luo Tian. ¡­¡­ Luo Tian waved the stone monkey to the old monkey and said softly, "take him to have a rest. You''d better feed him some monkey wine." "Yes, sir!" the old monkey accepted the stone monkey with humanized and respectful. Then, surrounded by the monkeys, the stone monkey was carried away by a group of monkeys. In the twinkling of an eye, the originally noisy waterfall became quiet again, and none of the noisy monkeys remained. ¡­¡­ At this time, Luo Tian raised his head slightly. "Why? Don''t you come out and say hello after watching for so long?" Luo Tian''s words were very abrupt, especially when it was so quiet that it didn''t seem like anyone existed. Shua~ But just after Luo Tian''s voice fell, a white shadow flashed, and then there was a handsome bald head beside Luo Tian. ¡­¡­ Looking at Luo Tian in front of him, Jin chanzi smiled, but his eyes were more dignified. Jin chanzi was very confident in his hiding Kung Fu, but under such circumstances, the other party revealed his existence, which also made Jin chanzi curious about Luo Tian and a little more afraid. Especially when a terrible momentum appeared on Luo Tian and pressed him! ¡­¡­ Under this pressure, Jinchanzi slowly opened his mouth: "poor monk Jinchanzi, I''ve seen the benefactor!" With that, the golden cicada son raised his head and saw Luo Tian''s handsome face for the first time. Before, Luo Tian turned his back to Jinchanzi. Although Jinchanzi had powerful mana, Jinchanzi couldn''t see the face of the person who turned his back to him without disturbing the other party. V3.Chapter 12 However, when Jinchanzi raised his head, he was suddenly stunned! Looking at the handsome faces in front of him, Jinchanzi somehow gave birth to a familiar feeling. "This feeling... This..." Soon, the golden cicada''s eyes fell on the smile at the corner of Luo Tian''s mouth. At this time, Jinchanzi found the source of his inexplicable "familiarity" with Luo Tian! This smile... Isn''t it what I often use Inevitably, the golden cicada son had a kind feeling for Luo Tian. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, when Luo Tian saw that a monk appeared in front of him, he had some vigilance in his heart. After all, the monks in this world are not like those in Luo Tian''s world. In this world, monks are a special organization, especially those with great power! West sky, big Leiyin temple! At the moment when the golden cicada appeared, Luo Tian guessed whether the one in the West had noticed the stone monkey or himself? After all, when Luo Tian first entered the world, he has not yet made clear the power level of the world. Although it is not possible that Luo Tian is afraid of the monks in the west, if there is a conflict at this time, Luo Tian does not want to see it. Therefore, when the golden cicada son first appeared, Luo Tian had a twelve point spirit in his heart, and even considered whether to keep the monk. But when the monk in front of him said the sentence "poor monk golden cicada son", Luo Tian knew that this person was the "Tang Monk" in the future. Luo Tian inevitably had an inexplicable sense of kindness to golden cicada son in his heart. This kind of intimacy is not only the intimacy of seeing the "old friend" of the previous life, but also the intimacy of blood. It is also the intimacy of the Chinese people. Even the previous stone monkeys did not give Luo Tian this feeling. Thinking, Luo Tian slowly put away his amazing momentum. However, don''t think that if Luo Tian takes up his momentum, he doesn''t intend to do it. On the contrary, if there is any change in the golden cicada son, Luo Tian will or won''t hesitate to do it! ¡­¡­ On the other side, I felt Luo Tian''s amazing momentum, and the smile on Jin chanzi''s face was also rich. With a slight salute, the golden cicada spoke again: "it''s strange that the benefactor has extraordinary strength. How come, monk, I''ve never heard of you. Dare you ask the benefactor''s name..." "Luo Tian." Luo Tian opened his mouth without salt. Seeing Luo Tian''s colder appearance, Jin chanzi was not annoyed, but continued to look at Luo Tian with a smile. But soon, the golden cicada''s eyes changed again. Just for a moment, there was a trace of surprise in Jinchanzi''s exploratory eyes. Then, the surprise turned into surprise and shock! Then, the golden cicada''s eyes became hot, as if a hungry ghost in color saw a peerless beauty! ¡­¡­ Under this kind of vision, even Luo Tian was a little uncomfortable and frowned slightly. This scene was also felt by Jinchanzi. "Cough..." The golden cicada son coughed and covered up his embarrassment. Then he said, "it''s really strange. Benefactor, it''s very interesting!" "Although my golden cicada son''s cultivation is not very high and there are countless strong ones, my skill of observing people is also good..." "Originally, I thought there were few things in the world that I couldn''t understand. I didn''t think there was such a thing in the world..." Said, the golden cicada son suddenly became serious on his face. "Benefactor... I can''t see through you!" "Even in the West... I can see something about that, but I can''t see anything on the benefactor..." Gold cicada son''s face became serious. "Benefactor... I can''t see your past and future... Do you think it''s interesting?" ¡­¡­ Hearing this, Luo Tian narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "so what?" As soon as Luo Tian said this, Jinchanzi was stunned. Then, Jinchanzi seemed to be stimulated and immediately danced. "Benefactor, what did you say... This..." Suddenly, the golden cicada son stopped his mouth and was slightly stunned on his face, as if he thought of something. Then, the golden cicada son took a deep look at Luo Tian, and his eyes showed kindness again. Seeing Jinchanzi''s eyes, Luo Tian frowned slightly, and he couldn''t understand it in his heart. Luo Tian could feel that although Jin chanzi had good intentions towards him before, there was a trace of vigilance from beginning to end, but just at that moment, Luo Tian felt that the alert in Jin chanzi''s heart suddenly disappeared! Of course, Luo Tian can feel all this because the golden cicada son has completely put down his guard against Luo Tian, so that Luo Tian can thoroughly investigate himself. In the realm of Luo Tian, you can see the essence through the phenomenon and simply see the ideas of the weak. Moreover, even the strong, if the other party doesn''t deliberately cover up, but wants Jinchanzi to let Luo Tian check and explore, it''s simple to feel Jinchanzi''s inner feelings for himself. ¡­¡­ Looking at the puzzled expression on Luo Tian''s face, the golden cicada smiled, and then he slowly opened his mouth. "Benefactor... You shouldn''t be in this world, are you?" Jin chanzi''s voice was not loud, but it sounded like thunder in Luo Tian''s heart! Through three worlds, Luo Tian met such a thing for the first time! Inevitably, even Luo Tian''s face showed a little different color. Seeing the different color on Luo Tian''s face, the golden cicada narrowed her eyes and showed the kind smile of the monk. ¡­¡­ Seeing the expression on Jinchanzi''s face, Luo Tian was also slightly stunned. Then, Luo Tian also reacted. "You cheat me?" At this time, Luo Tian''s tone was not very good. Although he still had a smile on his face, when Jin chanzi in front of Luo Tian felt this smile, he couldn''t help but suddenly feel a chill! "Well... Don''t be angry, benefactor..." Looking at Luo Tian still didn''t speak, the golden cicada smiled awkwardly, clenched her teeth and said, "well, benefactor, you must want to know something. How about a little monk to solve your doubts?" After saying this, Jinchanzi suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. He felt that the pressure on himself had disappeared. ¡­¡­ "Come with me." Looking at Luo Tian who turned and left slowly, the golden cicada nodded and followed up slowly. ¡­¡­ After a while, they crossed the waterfall and came to the water curtain cave. When the golden cicada saw the water curtain hole, even he couldn''t help but exclaim. Shuilian cave is really a treasure land of immortal family! V3.Chapter 13 At this time, almost all the monkeys gathered around the water curtain cave to take care of the stone monkeys. Under the care of everyone, the stone monkey has woken up. At this time, seeing Luo Tian coming in with a monk, the pain of the Stone Monkey Ninja came to them. "Master!" Looking at the stone monkey saluting Luo Tian, the golden cicada son smiled, but the slightly twitching corners of his mouth told everyone that his heart was not so calm. How can the golden cicada, who has been paying close attention to the existence of stone monkeys, not understand? Although the golden cicada has never seen the stone monkey before, the smell of the stone monkey is so outstanding that it can be recognized at a glance! ¡­¡­ On the other side, the stone monkey also raised his head and looked at the golden cicada with some doubts on his face. Then, the stone monkey looked at Luo Tian with confused eyes. "Don''t worry. This person may become your master in the future. Now we have something to talk about. Prepare a quiet place for me." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the stone monkey was stunned and looked at the golden cicada again. The stone monkey was puzzled when he heard Luo Tian''s words, but he knew it was not the right time, so he said, "master, wait a minute, please follow me." With that, the stone monkey led the way around Luo Tian and took them to the depths of the cave. ¡­¡­ The water curtain cave is not as big as that seen in the TV series of heaven I. in fact, the water curtain cave is very broad and deep. Countless jewels are embedded on the wall of the cave. Even without the sunlight, the cave is just like day. The cave is not deserted, and some strange flowers and plants can be seen almost everywhere. Although Luo Tian doesn''t know the names of these flowers and plants, he already knows that these flowers and plants are also rare from the frequently glancing eyes of Jinchanzi. Otherwise, Jin chanzi, a disciple of the Tathagata, could not perform like this. ¡­¡­ Not long after, they were led by the stone monkey to the depths of the water curtain cave, where there happened to be a quiet room, and there were several shining stone benches and tables made of unknown materials. After bringing them here, the stone monkey retreated. But a moment later, the stone monkey came in again. When he came, the stone monkey had two more coconut shells in his hand. Put the coconut shell on the table and the stone monkey retreated again. ¡­¡­ Looking at the amber liquid in the coconut shell on the table, the golden cicada suddenly became interested. Unexpectedly, she directly picked up the coconut shell and poured the liquid into her mouth. "Hmm?... good wine!" Looking at the look of enjoyment on Jinchanzi''s face, Luo Tian slightly picked his eyebrow. "As far as I know, monks are not allowed to drink?" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Jin chanzi smiled and said, "the monk you said is the monk who practices the Dharma of Tathagata. I''m different." With that, something that Luo Tian couldn''t understand suddenly appeared in Jinchanzi''s eyes. ¡­¡­ Although Jin chanzi didn''t know the difference between the Dharma he said, Luo Tian didn''t ask again. At this time, Luo Tian was more curious about another thing. "Didn''t you see just now that I''m not in this field?" The golden cicada son smiled, "yes, you can also say no." "What''s the solution?" "I can see something, but I''m not sure." "What do you think?" "Cause and effect!" Said, the golden cicada son''s face became serious. "Almsgiver, you haven''t practiced these methods. It''s natural not to understand them." "Although my mana is not very strong, my Dharma is good at observing people and things. In my eyes, some in the world have cause and effect, and ordinary people also have countless entangled causes and effects." The golden cicada made a gesture. "You can treat him like a rope, but most people can''t see it." "The moment I saw the benefactor, I found that there was no such thing on the benefactor." The golden cicada son''s eyes became dignified. "We all live in this world. Whether it is the ancient god or today''s great power, anyone born in this world must be contaminated with cause and effect..." "In fact, it has something to do with the way of heaven..." "No matter people, immortals, or other things, anyone who belongs to the world is bound by the rules of the world. In fact, this is the prototype of cause and effect..." "Of course, it''s also these things. We who can observe the Dharma can infer some things through these..." "Although the way of heaven is not complete now, as long as you have done something in this world, those things will naturally appear on you... Through these things, you can probably see some things that may or have happened in the past or in the future..." "In fact, the first thing many people do after becoming strong is to cut off these things..." "Because these things will bind them, it is said that they can not achieve their so-called great liberation and fullness." "So, there was the birth of Buddhism. The monk tried his best to cut off the cause and effect, and wanted not to accept the constraints of the rules and not to fall into reincarnation... However, it was just self deception!" As he spoke, a touch of sarcasm appeared on Jinchanzi''s face. "Whether it''s my master who claims to have been greatly liberated, or the great power who cut three corpses into saints... No matter what they do, the law between heaven and earth is the law, and no one can jump out!" "No matter how hard they try, they still have cutting things... As long as they have these things, they can''t escape the shackles of the laws of heaven and earth! They can never get real longevity!" Then the golden cicada looked at Luo Tian. "I don''t see cause and effect in you, I don''t see those things... So, I think, maybe there is only one possibility... You may not be in this world, and you haven''t set foot in this world yet..." "Of course, I''m not completely sure. Maybe you have a treasure I can''t see through, which affects my method of observation..." ¡­¡­ Hearing the answer from the golden cicada, Luo Tian frowned deeply. Luo Tian had some doubts about what Jin chanzi said. Although he saw that those great powers in film and television could pinch their fingers and calculate a lot of things in the previous life, Luo Tian didn''t understand how to calculate. But at this time, Luo Tian understood when he heard Jinchanzi''s words. However, after understanding, Luo Tian also had some worries in his heart. Although Luo Tian is not sure what happened to him, he thinks that if something happens to him in the future, it can be calculated at will No one wants to expose everything! Especially Luo Tian, he doesn''t want anyone to know the existence of the system! For the system, Luo Tian, as the host, knows exactly how convenient the system can bring. If the system is exposed, I''m afraid it will attract competition all over the world! At that time, I''m afraid even saints can''t sit still! V3.Chapter 14 Looking at Luo Tian''s slightly frowned eyebrows, the golden cicada can probably see something. Having experienced what Luo Tian had experienced at this time, Jin chanzi naturally understood what Luo Tian might be worried about. Thinking about it, the golden cicada son said, "benefactor, don''t care too much. Although I don''t know what happened to you and can''t calculate what happened to you, I can tell you one thing..." Said, the golden cicada son showed a bright smile. "Although the poor monk''s method of observing people may not be the first in this field, what beats me here in the world is by no means more than the skill of five fingers." "In other words... You don''t have to worry too much that others can see your origin or calculate everything about you..." Said, the golden cicada son''s eyes showed an expression of envy. Looking at the five fingers stretched out by the golden cicada, Luo Tian nodded slightly, but he didn''t completely put it down in his heart. On the one hand, Luo Tian is not completely sure what Jin cicada said. On the other hand, it''s like what Jin cicada said No one can guarantee that anyone can see the reality of Luo Tian. If the system is exposed too early But at this time, the prompt sound of the system suddenly rang in Luo Tian''s mind. "Ding! The host doesn''t have to worry. No one in this world can see my existence. As long as you don''t say it, no one can notice me." Hearing the sudden prompt, Luo Tian slightly raised his eyebrows. In the past, the prompt sound of the system sounded because of the emergence of tasks. Unexpectedly, the system is becoming more and more "intelligent". It seems that this should be the result of this systematic evolution. After hearing this voice, Luo Tian was completely relieved. Luo Tian still trusted the system. ¡­¡­ Then, with the answer of Jinchanzi, Luo Tian asked about other things. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, half a day passed. During this time, Luo Tian learned many things from the mouth of golden cicada, including the division of the world power level, the distribution of the world power... And so on. ¡­¡­ In this world, there is not only one power system, in which the cultivation methods of demons, immortals and Western monks are different. Therefore, their power levels are also different. However, although the names are different, they are generally divided into levels. All the systems can be divided into nine levels. Of course, through Jin chanzi''s explanation, Luo Tian also understood that the so-called level 9 is not the limit. Among these nine levels, sage is the top level in the highest level, but it is said that there are other levels on it. At least, Pangu was much stronger than the Ninth level. Luo Tian also learned that today''s golden cicada has reached the top of the seventh level, but this level has been stuck for a long time. ¡­¡­ It can be said that the news brought by Jinchanzi is very useful to Luo Tian, and can also enable Luo Tian to well evaluate the strength of all parties, which is very useful to Luo Tian''s journey in the future. ¡­¡­ Moreover, in this, Jinchanzi also said something about himself. This time, the golden cicada came for the stone monkey. Of course, there is also a reason for Luo Tian. According to Jin chanzi, not long ago, he felt the existence of "non existence", that is, Luo Tian. Moreover, this should also be noticed by others. This is not good news for Luo Tian. ¡­¡­ After Jinchanzi finished these, Luo Tian began to close his eyes and meditate. After all, Luo Tian needs to conquer the world. There are too many things to consider. Opposite Luo Tian, the golden cicada smiled and tasted the monkey wine in the coconut shell, with an expression of enjoyment on her face. ¡­¡­ Soon, Luo Tian opened his eyes and looked at the golden cicada. When the golden cicada felt Luo Tian''s eyes, a bitter smile appeared on her face. "Well... In fact, I''m also very curious about your power. Obviously, I don''t use Lingyun. I even have such power. I also want to feel what this power is." Then the golden cicada looked around again and said, "I think we''d better go out. I don''t want to destroy here." Hearing Jin chanzi''s words, Luo Tian nodded and said faintly, "come with me..." With that, Luo Tian stretched out his hand and a huge black hole immediately appeared in front of him! From the black hole, you can see that there is a huge planet inside! Seeing Luo Tian''s hand, the golden cicada suddenly exclaimed, "you have bred a small world?" At this moment, the golden cicada was not surprised, but shocked! You know, in this world, what can give birth to a small world is But the next moment, the golden cicada frowned again. "Something''s wrong... It''s different from the small world... Interesting! Interesting! I''m more and more curious about you." With that, the golden cicada followed Luo Tian into the black hole. Soon, they appeared in another world. When the golden cicada son set foot on the land, his body suddenly gave a meal, and a surprised expression appeared on his face. "Gravity? You control the gravity here?" Hearing the words of Jinchanzi, Luo Tian nodded. In fact, this is one of the biggest benefits Luo Tian gets in the fire shadow world. After absorbing the soul of big barrel muhui night, the store naturally has the ability of big barrel muhui night. Among them, Luo Tian valued the ability of big barrel muhui night to have the world at a glance. Although the price of this ability is not cheap, Luo Tian still bought it, so he had this scene in front of him. Moreover, after the improvement of the system, Luo Tian''s skill is far better than that of big barrel muhui night! In the hands of big barrel muhui night, she can only mobilize some simple forces and can''t completely control the world. Unlike Luo Tian, in Luo Tian''s hands, he can completely control everything in the world! In other words, if you fight in this world, Luo Tian''s enemies will face not only Luo Tian, but the whole world! It can be said that after getting this ability, Luo Tian''s strength has increased by at least one level! ¡­¡­ This time, the purpose of the battle between Luo Tian and Jin chanzi is naturally to understand the combat effectiveness of the world. After understanding, Luo Tian can also start to arrange the next things. ¡­¡­ Looking at the golden cicada son not far away, Luo Tian stretched out his hand slightly. Then, the golden cicada son felt a light on himself, and the pressure had completely disappeared. This time, Luo Tian wanted to understand the power of the world thoroughly. Therefore, Luo Tian didn''t want Jin chanzi to lose so simply. ¡­¡­ Feeling the pressure disappeared, the golden cicada smiled and looked up at Luo Tian again. "Benefactor... In that case, I have offended you!" V3.Chapter 15 "Zhang Liujin!" Said, the golden cicada son suddenly flashed a bright golden light. For a time, the whole gravity space became brighter under this light. With the appearance of this golden light, a strange smell came out of the Golden Cicada! The feeling of this breath is so strange. Although it is powerful, it does not contain murderous spirit. On the contrary, Luo Tian feels a strong sense of kindness and compassion from this breath! In this peaceful atmosphere, Luo Tian was surprised to find that his war intention had disappeared for a few minutes! This made Luo Tian''s heart a little colder and his vigilance against Buddhism became more powerful! You know, with the powerful spirit of Luo Tian and the protection of Pluto''s divine clothes, Luo Tian is almost immune to spiritual forces. In this way, Luo Tian is also affected by the breath of golden cicada son! This needs to be replaced by an ordinary person. Why don''t you bow down before you accept it? And this breath is only used by Jinchanzi''s cultivation. You know, there are not one or two Buddhists who are stronger than Jinchanzi! ¡­¡­ While Luo Tian was thinking about these things, as the golden light became more and more bright, the figure of golden cicada became larger and larger. Soon, the golden cicada''s body was six feet tall. At this time, I saw that the whole body of the golden cicada had become golden, as if it had been cast with gold. At the back of Jinchanzi''s head, I don''t know when there is a vision of tomorrow. Coupled with the expression on Jinchanzi''s face that seems to pity all sentient beings, it is the Western Buddha described in the fairy tale! ¡­¡­ Looking at Luo Tian in front of him, he did not receive too much influence from his breath. Although Jin chanzi was still kind on his face, his eyes were also dignified. "Benefactor, be calm! In that case, I have offended you!" With that, Jinchanzi pinched a formula with his fingertips, and a more brilliant golden light appeared on the index finger and middle finger of Jinchanzi''s right hand. With the emergence of golden light at the fingertips, the expression on the golden cicada''s face suddenly changed from the kind-hearted universal image to the golden angry image! Without any hesitation, the golden cicada pointed directly at Luo Tian! "Vajra subdues the devil!" Just after the opening as like as two peas, the cicada son immediately appeared a huge image of 100 meters tall and almost exactly the same shape of the cicada, and the action of the shadow and the golden cicada were also rolling over to Luo Tian. However, this virtual shadow is much bigger than the golden cicada son, and only one finger is bigger than Luo Tian''s whole body! ¡­¡­ At this moment, the golden cicada''s right hand seemed to cross the space. In an instant, it came to Luo Tian, and so did the virtual shadow behind the Golden Cicada! At this time, the golden cicada''s steps did not move at all. Obviously, with such a long distance, it is reasonable that his fingers should not attack Luo Tiancai at all! But at this time, the golden cicada''s attack came to Luo Tian! This scene is so strange! If someone who knows is here at this time, he will be surprised! Because at this time, the golden cicada son used two magic powers at one time! At that moment, it seemed as if the means to change the law of space appeared in front of Luo Tian. It was the famous magic power - the end of the world! Two kinds of magic powers are used at one time, and they are used so roundly that ordinary level 7 strong people can''t use them! Even the top seven can hardly do it! Not to mention the seventh level, even the eighth level is very difficult for the strong to think of doing this step! In terms of casting skills alone, Jinchanzi has gone far beyond his own level! ¡­¡­ On the other side, seeing that the golden cicada''s attack was so rapid, Luo Tian was slightly surprised and showed an appreciative look in his eyes. Among the strong men Luo Tian met before, none could match the speed of Jinchanzi''s hand at this time, even the big barrel muhui night! However, fortunately, Luo Tian''s speed is not covered. Although the golden cicada''s speed is very fast, Luo Tian can still keep up, which is still on the premise of not using the power of the world. When the golden cicada''s attack appeared in front of Luo Tian, Luo Tian moved! Nor did Luo Tian use reincarnation eyes, nor did he use any special abilities, but he just punched the golden cicada son! "Click ~" When Luo Tian''s fist collided with Jin chanzi''s finger and the huge light finger of the virtual shadow behind Jin chanzi, a huge brittle sound suddenly spread to the whole space! Then, in an instant, the sky appeared as if the mirror was broken, and there were huge cracks! Boom! Finally, the two forces broke out completely! For a moment, the space in front of Luo Tian and Jin chanzi was suddenly broken, and countless spaces rushed out! In the face of the space turbulence like a natural disaster, Luo Tian and Jin chanzi didn''t mess around, so they stepped back a few steps! Just after they stepped back, their situation clearly emerged. At this time, Luo Tian and before still haven''t changed much, and even his clothes are still so flat. However, if you look carefully, you can find that there is a white spot on the right fist held by Luo Tian! On the other hand, Jin chanzi''s situation at this time is much worse than Luo Tian. At this time, the virtual shadow behind the golden cicada son still broke more than half, the whole right hand had completely disappeared, and the bright light on the virtual shadow was also dim to the extreme, which was almost like a breath would dissipate. At this time, although Jinchanzi still smiled on his face, his right hand hidden in his sleeve was clearly shaking! In fact, at this time, Jinchanzi''s heart has set off a shocking wave! Just now, Jin chanzi almost used 70% of his power. Although Jin chanzi knew that Luo Tian''s power might be terrible before, Jin chanzi didn''t expect that Luo Tian was so terrible! Just one punch completely smashed his proud blow! Luo Tian didn''t use other forces! You know, a person''s strength is not only physical strength, but also moves and magical powers! The golden cicada knows very well that a good spell and magic power play a vital role in the exertion of power. Even, some spells can increase the power of the caster several times or dozens of times! "If he used that blow just now..." Thinking of this, the golden cicada son twitched at the corners of his mouth. However, what Jinchanzi didn''t know was that even with this punch just now, Luo Tian didn''t give full play to his strength. ¡­¡­ At this moment, the golden cicada seemed to feel something and raised his head. V3.Chapter 16 When Jinchanzi saw Luo Tianna looking at him again, Jinchanzi couldn''t help smiling bitterly. "Benefactor, I''m really not your opponent!" Luo Tian didn''t answer Jinchanzi''s words, but his eyes still stayed on Jinchanzi. Seeing this scene, the golden cicada''s face completely turned into balsam pear, without the appearance of a Taoist monk. "Benefactor... Why are you..." "Just... Just... If I don''t show my ability to press the bottom of the box, benefactor, you won''t let me leave?" ¡­¡­ Seeing Luo Tian nodded slightly, the golden cicada smiled helplessly. "Just... Just... Since the benefactor insists on this, the poor monk has to accompany to the end..." With that, the golden cicada son''s face became serious. "Benefactor... This move will be the most powerful means for the poor monk, but..." "But I want to remind you... This move was created by the monk, not by the West... Moreover, I haven''t fully understood this move yet, and I can''t guarantee what will happen after using this move... Benefactor, be careful..." With that, the golden cicada son closed his eyes directly! At the moment when the golden cicada son closed his eyes, the virtual shadow behind the golden cicada son also turned into a streamer and completely injected into the golden cicada son''s body. Suddenly, the world was quiet! At this time, Luo Tian suddenly frowned slightly. Luo Tian could feel a strange smell on the golden cicada son Luo Tian doesn''t know how to describe this breath. This breath is far from belonging to the so-called universal life of Buddhism. On the contrary, Luo Tian clearly felt a sense of killing and destruction from this breath! And it''s not just about killing and destroying! In this breath, Luo Tian also felt a sense of vitality, which was a little similar to the breath that appeared when the fire shadow world used the art of external Taoism and reincarnation! The two kinds of breath are obviously opposite. At this time, they seem to blend together strangely, forming an unspeakable breath! ¡­¡­ Gradually, every minute passed! In front of the two, the space crack originally caused by the last attack has completely healed. At this time, the golden cicada son suddenly opened his eyes! At the moment when Jinchanzi opened his eyes, the space around Jinchanzi''s body also changed! At that moment, Luo Tian felt that he had suddenly lost control of the space around Jinchanzi''s body! At the same time, a golden sky curtain also emanated from the golden cicada son, forming a space with a diameter of tens of meters! When this space first appeared, it was dark inside. Only the golden cicada stood alone in the center of this space. But soon, the space changed! The golden cicada son suddenly appeared some colorful lines. These lines danced with the wind and were so dense that they almost wrapped the golden cicada son completely. Suddenly, one of the green lines touched the foot of the Golden Cicada! Then, Luo Tian was surprised to see that an inexplicable force suddenly appeared on this line. Under this force, a green grassland suddenly centered on the golden cicada son and spread at an incredible speed, covering the whole ground of that space! With the change of this green "silk thread", it seemed as if it lit a signal. The lines around the golden cicada''s body suddenly danced wildly! In the twinkling of an eye, trees... Sunshine... Flowers... Birds... Rivers... These things continue to appear in the golden cicada''s world! With the emergence of these things, the world around the golden cicada son began to spread and expand rapidly! Soon, Luo Tian''s position was completely wrapped in this space, and Luo Tian also came to this world. ¡­¡­ Seeing such power for the first time, even Luo Tian''s eyes showed a surprised expression. The space around Jinchanzi appears in Luo Tian''s world. Therefore, Luo Tian can vaguely feel the situation of this space! In Luo Tian''s perception, he clearly felt that everything in this space seemed to exist! Thinking, Luo Tian suddenly bent down and folded a flower under his feet. When Luo Tian smelled the fragrance of flowers in his nose and felt the real touch on his hand, Luo Tian finally determined that this space should really exist! ¡­¡­ Looking at Luo Tian''s surprised eyes, Jin chanzi smiled and became the handsome monk again. "Benefactor, don''t be too surprised. All this is true..." With that, the golden cicada son reached out and gently touched the flying silk thread around him, smiled and said, "these things are what I said before ''cause and effect''. After I used this move, the donor can see them..." Said, the golden cicada son suddenly raised his head, as if he were looking at something. "Almsgiver... Maybe you''ve already felt... My other gods and Buddhas in the West are different..." At this moment, Luo Tian suddenly saw a look called "disdain" in the eyes of golden cicada. Yes, disdain! "The gods in the sky, ha ha... They all avoid cause and effect and regard them as monsters. Even saints don''t want to cut these things off..." "Unfortunately... None of them can do it!" "It''s ridiculous... In fact, I was like this..." "But later... When I saw that they even raised the so-called spiritual roots of heaven and earth with their newborn child in order to get rid of and gain greater strength, I suddenly realized..." At this moment, the expression on Jinchanzi''s face suddenly became ferocious! "Almsgiver... You know what? That''s a child born under the full moon! Those so-called gods and Buddhas really have to do it for the sake of spirit and strength!" "At that moment... I was afraid..." "Benefactor, do you know? I''m really afraid!" "When I saw the person I once respected smiling and tasting the spiritual fruit poured out with human blood, I was afraid!" "I''m afraid I will become like them in the future! Become the so-called detached person! Become the ruthless beast!" "So, from that moment on, I stopped practicing Mahayana Dharma and began to take my own way! The god Buddha wants to cut off the cause and effect, but I want to deliberately infect the cause and effect. I don''t want to sit on the cold-blooded god Buddha!" "Although it has experienced some twists and turns... This road should soon be through..." "Benefactor, this is my little power now. Be careful!" V3.Chapter 17 "Causal reincarnation!" In the golden cicada''s mouth, the world full of birds and flowers has changed again! With the opening of the golden cicada, a strange smell of terror suddenly appeared in this vibrant world! Luo Tian can feel that this breath belongs to the breath of destruction! In less than one tenth of this breath of destruction and breathing time, the world has completely changed into another shape! In the blink of an eye, the grass that was still green and full of vitality became withered and yellow, and it was even too late for people to check carefully. The withered and yellow grass was completely destroyed under the breath of destruction, and there was not even any residue left! With the disappearance of the grassland, the rivers on the ground did not escape. In the blink of an eye, those trickles turned into gullies! If the earth is compared to the skin, these gullies are the most ugly wrinkles on the skin! Birds, insects In a short time, everything disappeared, and the original beautiful world has completely become a dead world! Even the light of the world has become dim! In this world, even stronger than Luo Tian, there is a sense of suffocation! But at this time, looking at the dead world, Luo Tian seemed to feel something and suddenly raised his head. While Luo Tian looked up, the sky of the dead world suddenly lit up slowly, and stars shining brightly began to appear in the sky! Moreover, these stars are magnifying in Luo Tian''s eyes at an incredible speed! ¡­¡­ At the same time, opposite Luo Tian. Looking at Luo Tian with slightly surprised eyes, golden cicada son smiled again and slowly opened his mouth: "benefactor, be careful!" Said, the golden cicada son suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed to Luo Tianyi! ¡­¡­ At the moment when the golden cicada reached out and pointed to Luo Tian, the "stars" in the sky suddenly seemed to feel something. One of them suddenly trembled, and then fell directly to the ground! The falling speed of "stars" was so fast that even before Luo Tian had too many reactions, the "stars" with a diameter of tens of feet came to Luo Tian''s head! Because the speed is too fast, the friction between "stars" and air has made the surface of "stars" turn red, and even the surface of "stars" has been completely turned into hot magma! Even in the void it passes through, it has begun to become distorted! The "magma stars" with the smell of destruction seem to destroy everything between heaven and earth! ¡­¡­ But at this time, the golden cicada son who was controlling the "Star" seemed to feel something, and his eyes focused on Luo Tian again. When the golden cicada son saw the state of Luo Tian at this time, he couldn''t help being stunned on his face! I don''t know when Luo Tian''s appearance has changed a lot! Luo Tian''s originally soft shoulder length hair has stood up one by one, and the color has changed from black to golden. Not only that, Luo Tian''s originally thin body has also become very strong at this time. Small hill like muscles are all over Luo Tian''s body. Just looking at it, you can feel the explosive power contained in it! Shua~ At this moment, Luo Tian moved! When the golden cicada son looked at Da Luo Tian, he suddenly disappeared into his field of vision, and a bitter smile finally appeared on the golden cicada son''s face again. "Is it really strong enough..." Just as the golden cicada spoke, Luo Tian''s figure suddenly appeared on the road ahead of the "magma star"! As before, Luo Tian punched without any fancy! ¡­¡­ "Click ~" Luo Tian''s fist looked so ordinary at this time, but when he waved it, a strange crisp sound suddenly appeared in the world! Just after the sound, a crack of tens of feet suddenly appeared in the void in front of Luo Tian! The power of Luo Tian''s fist has exceeded the upper limit of the world! Boom! The next moment, a picture of the end of the world appeared in the eyes of the Golden Cicada! At that moment, it seemed that the "magma stars" that could destroy the sky and the earth were smashed by Luo Tian! ¡­¡­ Looking at Luo Tian standing in the sky as if he were a demon, an inexplicable chill suddenly appeared in Jin chanzi''s heart, especially when Luo Tian looked at himself again. ¡­¡­ "I see!" The golden cicada son smiled bitterly, and then his eyes became more firm. With that, the golden cicada picked up the formula again! This time, with the magic formula between the fingers of the golden cicada, the whole world suddenly began to tremble! The earth chapped for the first time, and dense space cracks began to appear in the sky... Everything seemed to be the end of the world! And the stars in the sky suddenly fell to the ground at this moment! The thousands of stars that could not be counted at a glance all fell to the ground! ¡­¡­ The water curtain cave. The stone monkey was looking at the empty secret room with a pale face. The humanized expression could see how frightened the stone monkey was at this time. After the stone monkey arranged Luo Tian and golden cicada Zi here, he withdrew. However, the stone monkey did not leave and kept at the entrance to avoid being disturbed by Luo Tian. Although Luo Tian doesn''t necessarily need the protection of the stone monkey, it can also be said that the stone monkey really has a heart. Of course, this also has a lot to do with the stone monkey''s demand for Luo Tian, especially after the stone monkey tasted the "sweetness". Because he really felt his rapid strengthening, the stone monkey urgently wanted to seize the opportunity to become stronger from Luo Tian! ¡­¡­ But not long ago, when a monkey handed a pile of fresh melons and fruits to the stone monkey, and the stone monkey entered the secret room with melons and fruits, all this changed! The stone monkey knows very well that he didn''t see anyone leave from the secret room, but... Luo Tian is gone! It''s gone! When this happened, the whole monkey began to panic! He''s scared! He was afraid that Luo Tian would leave like this! If Luo Tian leaves, who else will teach him? Having awakened his desire for power, he completely lost his previous calm at this moment! ¡­¡­ Shua~ Suddenly, at this moment, the stone monkey seemed to feel something and immediately raised his head! Just then, a black round hole suddenly appeared in the chamber of secrets. In the black hole, the figure of a smiling man slowly emerged. At this moment, the stone monkey''s eyes suddenly turned red. ¡­¡­ In the secret room, looking at the stone monkey with red eyes, Luo Tian smiled and said, "don''t worry, since I promised you, I won''t leave until you learn." V3.Chapter 18 With that, Luo Tian threw a figure at the stone monkey. At this time, the figure had a shiny big bald head, which was the son of a golden cicada. However, at this time, the golden cicada son has long lost his previous elegant demeanor, and the originally neat white robe has become plum blossom dots, stained with unknown amount of blood. The golden cicada himself is also closed at this time. If his chest is not slightly undulating, the stone monkey should think he is dead. ¡­¡­ Although the stone monkey was just born at this time, its strength has far exceeded that of ordinary people. Naturally, it can easily catch this figure. "Go down and leave him alone. Prepare a place for him to rest. When the time comes, he will wake up naturally." "Yes!" After listening to Luo Tian''s order, the stone monkey soon went down with the golden cicada in a coma. ¡­¡­ When the stone monkey left, Luo Tian was left in the secret room again. At this time, Luo Tian frowned slightly, as if he were thinking about something. ¡­¡­ In fact, after the first world war just now, Luo Tian also had some in-depth understanding of the power of the world! In the first world war just now, especially at the end, even Luo Tian felt a little pressure without using the power of the world. Although it doesn''t take much effort for Luo Tian to defeat Jinchanzi, one thing to understand is that Jinchanzi is not the top person in the world! It should be said that in this world, cultivation is more powerful than Golden Cicada! And for some people, the golden cicada is simply weak and terrible! Golden cicada son is just a seventh order strong man. There are many, many stronger than him! There are eight... Even nine! ¡­¡­ After listening to this war, Luo Tian also had a clear assessment of his strength. According to Jin chanzi, Luo Tian''s strength should be about level 8 at this time. In this world, although there are not many power levels, the gap is far greater than all the worlds Luo Tian experienced before. According to the golden cicada son, the gap between no large-scale forces is quite large! Not only the big level, but also the gap between the nine small levels in each level is very large! According to the cultivation method, even the most common one, there is at least twice the power between each small level! In other words, in a large level, the power of the second-class strong is at least twice that of the first-class strong, and the power of the third-class strong is twice that of the second-class strong, that is, the power of the third-class strong is at least four times that of the first-class strong! In a large scale, the strength of the primary strong and the top strong is very different! Under normal circumstances, in the same large level, the primary strong can''t be the opponent of the perfect strong at this level! What''s more, with the difference of some skills, the strength will change a lot! This has long been caused. Almost every large order is in the sky and on the ground. The gap in strength is very exaggerated! Therefore, even though Luo Tian is much stronger than Jinchanzi, Luo Tian still hasn''t stepped into level 9, which is still under the condition that Luo Tian calculates the increase of power in the small world! In Luo Tian''s estimation, I''m afraid that even in a small world, his strength is equivalent to the top of the eighth order at most. This gave Luo Tian a slight sense of crisis. After all, Jinchanzi said a little before, especially one sentence that Luo Tian remembered very clearly. "All ants are below the Ninth level!" In Jin chanzi''s description, the ninth order strong has actually exceeded the calculation of conventional power! According to Jin chanzi, once you reach the Ninth level, the power will get a qualitative change! Although the change of this germplasm is unclear, Jinchanzi uses a fact to illustrate the power of the ninth order strong. That is "the ninth order is not the same order and cannot be fought"! In Jin chanzi''s description, the world is far from lacking the so-called wizards! Especially for some inborn born lives, the original life supernatural power is simply too powerful! In this world, leapfrog challenges are extremely difficult, but the world is so big that there are always some exceptions. There are some geniuses in the world, real geniuses! Some of them are born with powerful natural magic power, which can even make them exert thousands of times more power than themselves in some cases! That is, in this case, what they cultivate is the top skill. Even if it is extremely difficult to challenge beyond the level, there are some successful ones! Especially the top few of them, even have successful examples of the higher-level challenge! But... This situation only lasted up to the eighth order! The golden cicada gave Luo Tian An example. In the ancient land, the demon family once had a brilliant genius. At that time, this demon genius directly pushed a generation! In his generation, no one could compete with him. Under his powerful and outrageous natural power, he even killed a well-known level 8 perfect strong man for many years at level 7 and level 5! In this case, the demon family regarded this genius as the Savior of saving the demon family. Under the cultivation of all kinds of genius treasure regardless of consumption, this genius soon reached the eighth level of perfection! Under the proud achievements, the demon genius began to be arrogant and didn''t pay attention to everyone! Finally, one day, the demon genius caught up with the Ninth level strong! The Ninth level strong man is a strong man who has just entered the Ninth level and only stays at the primary level of the Ninth level. But it was that war that the world completely understood the horror of the ninth order strong! Ten moves! Just ten moves! The so-called horizontal push contemporary demon genius was defeated after ten moves under the Ninth level strong man! From this point, we can see the degree of terror of the ninth order strong! ¡­¡­ "Hoo ~" In the secret room, Luo Tianchang breathed a sigh, and then his face returned to the previous indifference again. This time, although the current situation does not seem very good for yourself, it is not too bad. At least, all the immortals Luo Tian thought before reached the "God level", which did not happen. Although in this world, many immortals can reach the immortality that can only be owned by "God level", even a small land can reach it. But in fact, according to Jin chanzi, it also has something to do with the rules of the world. In this world, immortality is not difficult. As long as the name does not appear in the book of life and death, you will get immortality! But getting immortality does not mean that they are strong enough. In that case, there''s more to play! ¡­¡­ Thinking, the corners of Luo Tian''s mouth unconsciously hooked up. "There are many strong... Very good... I hope you don''t let me down..." V3.Chapter 19 This time, the golden cicada was badly hurt. The injury on Jinchanzi was not only because Luo Tian shot, but also because Jinchanzi was eaten back after the "causal reincarnation" was broken. It''s normal to think about it, because the move of "cause and effect reincarnation" directly uses the move created by his "cause and effect". The same is true. After the "causal reincarnation" was broken by Luo Tian, the golden cicada son was hit hard in an instant. ¡­¡­ It took a full month for golden cicada son to wake up from his coma. After another half month, the golden cicada son was able to go down to the ground. ¡­¡­ Looking at the golden cicada who said goodbye to him, Luo Tian''s eyes showed appreciation. To tell the truth, Luo Tian appreciated Jin chanzi''s behavior from the bottom of his heart. After Jinchanzi woke up, Jinchanzi also said his revenge with Luo Tian for half a month. The road that golden cicada Zi has to take is very simple. That is to create a method that can truly universal all living beings and promote the method! After learning the actual situation of the world from Jinchanzi''s mouth, Luo Tian knows how difficult it is to do this step! First of all, how difficult is it to create a method? This is simply the case of Kaizong school, and the hardships can not be realized by people who have not experienced it. Secondly, at this time, most of the West heaven practices the Dharma of the Tathagata, and the Dharma created by Jinchanzi is obviously contrary to the Dharma of the Tathagata! Even if the golden cicada son has really created a method that can universal all sentient beings, how can the Tathagata accommodate him? Even if Jinchanzi is a disciple of the Tathagata! Today''s Western Heaven absolutely does not allow another Buddha to appear, especially this Buddha will confront the Tathagata! At that time, I''m afraid the day when the golden cicada son''s method is completed will be the time of death! But in time, Jinchanzi still insisted on doing it! Therefore, Luo Tiancai will appreciate Jinchanzi and let Jinchanzi leave after Jinchanzi made a poisonous oath that he would not expose himself. In this world, the oath is not empty talk, because the law of heaven and earth rules the world. After the oath is established, if the monk breaks the oath, the law of heaven and earth will erase it in an instant! ¡­¡­ In fact, Luo Tian was going to leave Jinchanzi or kill him directly. After all, at this time, Luo Tian''s team is still relatively weak. If Jin chanzi said his things, although it is common sense that there may not be big people directly looking for Luo Tian''s trouble, who can say what''s right in the world? Although Luo Tian is confident, he is not an idiot. It is obviously unwise to deal with those big guys at this time. ¡­¡­ "Benefactor, thank you for your hospitality to the poor monk these days, but it''s a pity... The poor monk may not have a chance to taste the monkey wine of Huaguo Mountain..." After drinking the last drop of monkey wine in the coconut shell, the golden cicada stood up and turned to the West. At this moment, looking at the slightly thin back of golden cicada Zi, Luo Tian suddenly remembered a sentence. "The wind is rustling and the water is cold..." Luo Tian knows very well that the danger of Jinchanzi going to the west is no worse than Jing Ke''s assassination of Qin in the story! Just as the golden cicada was about to leave, Luo Tian''s faint voice came into the golden cicada''s ears. "Maybe you can stay... If you want to be my man, I can help you," Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the golden cicada''s raised steps suddenly stopped. Then, the golden cicada son showed a bright smile on his face. In fact, Luo Tian has solicited him for the second time. The golden cicada son turned around and looked at Luo Tian. "Sorry, benefactor, since I took this road at the beginning, I can''t avoid some things... However, thank you for your kindness." Hearing Jinchanzi say so, Luo Tian didn''t ask again. In fact, it is the best choice for Luo Tian not to provoke Jinchanzi at this time. After all, Jinchanzi at this time has been watched by those people in the West. If Jinchanzi really stays here, it will bring some trouble to Luo Tian. This was also taken into account by Jinchanzi. It was also for this reason that Jinchanzi refused Luo Tian''s solicitation twice. ¡­¡­ Looking at Luo Tian in front of him, the expression on Jinchanzi''s face was a little strange. To be honest, Jinchanzi and Luo Tian met only for a short period of one month, but somehow, they clearly had a feeling of heartfelt pity. This may also have something to do with what they want to do. Although Jinchanzi doesn''t know what Luo Tian will do next, Jinchanzi has a feeling that this world will change because of Luo Tian''s arrival! What the golden cicada son wants to do is as difficult as heaven. Is what Luo Tian wants to do simple? ¡­¡­ After hesitating for a while, Jin chanzi slowly said, "benefactor, since I''m leaving, the poor monk has a word to leave to benefactor." "Three days ago, I divined a divination for the almsgiver. Although I didn''t learn well, I haven''t figured out what the almsgiver will do, but I also figured out what the almsgiver will do, which may make the world surging..." "In short, benefactor, please remember a word..." "Slowly, big things can be expected!" Luo Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard Jinchanzi''s words. In fact, Luo Tian was very clear about what happened three days ago, and even knew the original. Three days ago, Jin chanzi had recovered. It was only because of that hanging that Jin chanzi became what he is now. I can''t help it. Luo Tian secretly said, "I owe a favor..." Thinking, Luo Tian raised his head and looked at the golden cicada. "You still have an unfinished wish. Since I owe you once, I can help you once." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the golden cicada was stunned. To tell the truth, before Luo Tian spoke, Jin chanzi didn''t want Luo Tian to help. After all, what he had to do was too difficult. If he wasn''t careful, he would get into trouble. But thinking of the things that Luo Tian couldn''t see through A smile suddenly appeared on Jinchanzi''s face. "In that case... Thank you, poor monk!" Then the golden cicada son suddenly put his hands on his chest and quickly read the Buddhist scriptures in his mouth! With the sound of Sanskrit, there was a faint golden light on the golden cicada son. Soon, Luo Tian''s eyes focused on Jinchanzi''s chest. At this time, the golden cicada''s chest center slowly drilled out a dazzling golden ball the size of a pigeon''s egg! With the appearance of the golden ball, the golden cicada''s face turned white for a moment! When the golden ball completely separated from Jinchanzi''s chest, there was no blood on Jinchanzi''s face! At this moment, Luo Tian could feel that the breath of golden cicada suddenly weakened a lot. ¡­¡­ Looking at Luo Tian, the golden cicada son smiled reluctantly, stretched out his finger and flicked, and the golden ball flew towards Luo Tian. V3.Chapter 20 When Luo Tian connected the golden ball in his hand, the voice of the golden cicada also rang. "In that case, please, benefactor..." "To tell you the truth, I can''t guarantee that I will be able to leave when I return to the West... Please keep this for me for a while..." "If the poor monk is not dead, he should come and get it... If..." Then the golden cicada son''s eyes darkened. "If anything happens to the poor monk... Please find someone for me..." ¡­¡­ Looking at the golden bead in his hand, Luo Tian nodded slightly. "But!" "Thank you, benefactor!" With that, the golden cicada son bent down and saluted Luo Tian. ¡­¡­ "Benefactor, if you have a chance in the future, Jinchanzi will return here. I hope you won''t drive me away..." With that, the golden cicada son didn''t wait for Luo Tian to answer himself. His body turned into a golden light and quickly flew towards the West. ¡­¡­ Watching Jinchanzi leave, Luo Tian took back his eyes. With a sigh, Luo Tian put the golden bead away. Then, Luo Tian seemed to say to himself, "call out the system panel." Just after Luo Tian spoke, a golden screen appeared in front of Luo Tian. After feeling the power of the world, Luo Tian can''t wait to enhance his power, and today''s Luo Tian also has such an opportunity! After accepting the fire shadow world, Luo Tian received far more rewards than that in the pirate world. Although Luo Tian has exchanged the skill of small world, there are still many resources that have not been used. And if you want to be strong, using these things is undoubtedly the fastest. ¡­¡­ After the system panel appeared, Luo Tian''s eyes soon stopped at the bottom of the system panel. When Luo Tian saw the bottom section, even the corners of Luo Tian''s mouth were slightly hooked up. Because there is a line of words¡ª¡ª "Merit: 600000" Six hundred thousand! Yes, a full 600000 merit! This number is far beyond the rewards received in the pirate king world, and the largest part of it is exchanged by Luo Tian with money when unifying the fire shadow world! Recharge! It''s a bug! And for Luo Tian, what''s the difference? Obviously, not bad! At the moment when money was exchanged for merit, even Luo Tian felt that he had the feeling of "RMB player"! Unfortunately, after the system is upgraded again, the bug like benefits have disappeared. However, the only consolation is that after the disappearance of the exchange system, the reward given by the task has also increased many times. Luo Tian glanced at the taskbar: "Branch Mission: unify the demon clan, mission reward: 20W merit value." "Branch Mission: conquer the western sky, mission reward: 50W merit value." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even at the front of the taskbar, there is a row of blood red words. "Main task: conquer this world, task reward: unknown." Although Luo Tian can''t see what the task reward is, Luo Tian knows that the more difficult the task is, the higher the reward will be given. Obviously, if you complete this main task, the reward is definitely not comparable to any branch task! ¡­¡­ But soon, Luo Tian''s eyes withdrew from the task interface. Although the rewards for these tasks are rich, these are not Luo Tian''s goals at this time. Soon, Luo Tian''s eyes stopped at another option next to the exchange store. Seeing this option, Luo Tian''s eyes smiled and slowly opened his mouth: "summon the Legion!" Just after Luo Tian opened his mouth, the system prompt sounded instantly. "Ding! Are you sure you want to summon the host''s Legion?" "Yes!" Luo Tian did not hesitate. After the system upgrade, Luo Tian has checked the system and clearly guided the role of the "summoning Legion". That is to spend merit to summon all the legions under Luo Tian in the current world! "Ding! The Legion summoned successfully! This summon consumes merit value: 10W!" At the moment when the system prompt sounded, the 60W displayed merit value immediately became 50W! All at once consumed 10W merit points! However, Luo Tian didn''t care about these at this time, and his eyes were tightly locked on the huge Dharma array in front of him! ¡­¡­ Just after the system prompt sounded, a purple array with a diameter of hundreds of meters appeared on the ground in front of Luo Tian. Luo Tian didn''t have to wait too long. Soon there were some noisy voices from the Dharma array. "Hey! Hey! Hey! What happened?" "Oh? Are there so many people that I can chop more? It''s really... Blood boiling!" "Xiaojian is excited!" "Hey... Trouble..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! As these disorderly voices sounded, figures suddenly appeared in the Dharma array. These figures are big and small, with a height of more than ten meters, while the short ones are only a little more than one meter. But without exception, these people exude a strong momentum! ¡­¡­ Looking at these people in front of him, Luo Tian smiled and said, "welcome back, everyone." Hearing Luo Tian''s voice, almost everyone immediately moved their eyes to Luo Tian. "Your Majesty, brother!" In the crowd, 8000 grass deer with pink hair immediately turned into a residual shadow, and the next moment appeared on Luo Tian''s shoulder! In the crowd, seeing Luo Tian appear in front of them, their expressions are also different. Among the legions White beard: "did he... Appear again?" "This feeling... It seems that your majesty has become stronger..." Lan ran pushes her glasses on her face, and some expressions that ordinary people can''t understand are shown in her eyes. "Is this the so-called new world? Interesting. I hope the strong in this world are not too weak!" In the kaleidoscope team, the three gouyu in Ban''s eyes were connected in an instant. "What happened again... Trouble." Gengmu jianba opened his mouth impatiently, but his eyes to Luo Tian softened a lot, but no one saw this scene. ¡­¡­ It took Luo Tian two hours to tell these people about the world. After learning that the strong in the world are so powerful, many faces have dignified expressions, such as Yamamoto and Liu yuanzhai. Among these people, some have become fanatical. The most obvious is gengmujianba, a battle madman and ban! ¡­¡­ "It''s probably like this. You first adapt to the power in this world, and then I have a task arrangement." With that, Luo Tian beckoned the old monkey to take these people down. After these people left, Luo Tian''s eyes returned to the system interface again. V3.Chapter 21 "Choose a lucky draw!" "Ding! The host currently has two lucky draw opportunities, namely the Legion lucky draw and the individual exclusive lucky draw. Please select the lucky draw mode!" "Legion lottery!" "Ding! The Legion lottery mode has been selected. Do you want to select the lottery?" "Smoke..." Just when Luo Tianxia realized that he wanted to draw the lottery, Luo Tian suddenly lost his mind and stared at the system interface in front of him. At this time, a turntable appeared in Luo Tian''s eyes. Luo Tian is very familiar with this turntable. It is the system lottery turntable that Luo Tian has used many times in the previous two worlds. Of course, at this time, Luo Tian''s attention naturally did not stop on this turntable, but on another turntable next to the turntable! Yes, there are two turntables in the lottery interface! I saw the mysterious pictures and texts depicted on the new turntable. Just looking at it, Luo Tian felt an ancient breath coming to his face. This turntable is not as colorful as the previous turntable, and even the color is very single, only dark yellow, like bronze. But even so, at the first sight of seeing this turntable, Luo Tian can intuitively feel that this turntable obviously looks higher than the previous turntable! If the previous turntable is a floor stall, the new turntable is at least a "luxury" level! Soon, Luo Tian''s eyes moved to a few words above the turntable. "Advanced lottery..." "Ding!..." At this time, the prompt sound of the system rings again. "Does the host choose to draw?" "Wait..." "What is this advanced lottery?" "Ding! Report to the host. The advanced lottery is one of the new functions after the system upgrade. As the name suggests, the advanced lottery is naturally a more advanced lottery mode." "Be clear..." "Ding! Report to the host. The high-level lottery is an advanced version of the previous lottery system. In the high-level lottery, low-level items are blocked... It is more accurate to say that the high-level lottery shields the legions and characters whose current world strength is lower than level 7..." "In other words, if the host chooses the advanced lottery, the result of the lottery must be the seventh order Legion or character!" "Of course... The consumption of advanced lottery is also much higher than that of primary lottery. An advanced lottery consumes merit value of 50W!" Hearing that the system said that the advanced lottery could draw better things, Luo Tian was naturally a little happy. After that, Luo Tian could understand that the system said that the merit value required for the advanced lottery was more. But when the number "50W" appeared in Luo Tian''s ears, even Luo Tian could not help talking! Just before the lottery started, Luo Tian felt that his temporary merit should be enough, but at this time, he was clearly still struggling on the food and clothing line! 50W merit value, even Luo Tian''s wealth at this time can only be drawn once! ¡­¡­ After thinking about it, Luo Tian said, "what about the primary lottery? Can''t you draw something above level 7 in the primary lottery?" "Ding! It''s not true to report the host. Even the primary lottery may draw the best things, but the probability is relatively low..." "How low is it?" "The probability of drawing first-order items in the low-level lottery is 20%, and the second-order items are..." "The probability of drawing level 7 items is 1%, the probability of level 8 items is 1 / 1000, the probability of level 9 items is 1 / 10000... The probability of top level items is 1 / 100 million!" "Hoo..." Luo Tian took a deep breath. Even Luo Tian was surprised to hear the probability reported by the system. According to the system, the probability of primary lottery is really appalling! Thinking, Luo Tian suddenly remembered something he had drawn. "System, what is the level of the advanced kaleidoscope team and the thirteen times of the guard?" "Level 7 primary!" Hearing this, Luo Tian was a little silent. Level 7 is actually not low, but level 7 is obviously not enough for what Luo Tian wants to do at this time Thinking, Luo Tian thought of another thing. "What about Pluto''s clothes?" "The Ninth level is primary, and the day after tomorrow is the most precious level." Hearing this, Luo Tian''s face finally got better. But also because of the systematic answer, Luo Tian further understood how terrible the ninth order power was. No wonder, even if Jinchanzi had seen his own small world before, he still said that Luo Tian didn''t reach level 9. According to the Pluto God''s clothes, they only have such powerful power at the Ninth level. What Jinchanzi said is also right. ¡­¡­ Thinking of these, Luo Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes kept sweeping back and forth on the two turntables. Now Luo Tian just has 50W merit value. At this time, Luo Tian has two choices. If Luo Tian chooses the primary lottery, Luo Tian can draw more than ten times at this time But if you choose the advanced lottery, Luo Tian''s merit value is only enough once! ¡­¡­ Soon, Luo Tian''s eyes became firm again, and his eyes stayed on the advanced lottery. Obviously, for Luo Tian at this time, although the legions below level 7 are still useful, some can''t keep up with the pace. In this world, level 7 may be able to dominate one side and dominate the mountain, but if you want to go further, it is absolutely as difficult as going to heaven! Moreover, since Luo Tian''s goal is to conquer the world, it is natural to avoid those peerless strong people in the future! At that time, not to mention level 8, I''m afraid even level 9 may not be enough! On the other hand, at this time, although Luo Tian has two seventh order legions, the kaleidoscope team is upgraded because of the team upgrade scroll, and the 13th team of the imperial court is drawn out by good luck. Luo Tian can''t guarantee that he can have good luck again if he chooses the primary lottery. So it seems that choosing the advanced lottery is undoubtedly the wisest choice at this time. A high-level Legion is far more important than a group of low-level legions! "Ding!..." But when Luo Tian was ready to choose the lucky draw, the prompt of the system sounded again. "Ding! In view of the opening of the advanced draw, the probability of drawing high-level items in the first Legion draw and personal exclusive draw has increased by 100%, and the probability of drawing high-level items in the first merit draw has increased by 100% Hearing the prompt sound of the system, Luo Tian strengthened his choice. But just then, Luo Tian was stunned again and remembered another thing. "System... You mean... Which two lucky draw opportunities can be used for advanced lucky draw?" "That''s right!" Hearing the systematic answer, the corners of Luo Tian''s mouth slightly hooked up. V3.Chapter 22 After hearing the system prompt, Luo Tian did not hesitate any more and directly drew the lottery! "Select advanced raffle!" "Ding! Advanced lottery has been selected. Do you want to draw?" "Lucky draw!" "Ding! The senior Legion lottery begins. Deduct the number of sweepstakes: 1!" ¡­¡­ At the moment when the system prompt sounded, the ancient turntable in front of Luo Tian also changed! Clank~ With a crisp sound, the old turntable, which had no lottery option, suddenly lit up! In Luo Tian''s slightly nervous eyes, golden lights suddenly appeared on the turntable, forming big characters with dragons and Phoenix dancing! [twelve Golden Saints] [breaking through the sky - ancient family] [Qingyun gate] [ancient witch clan] ¡­¡­ A total of 16 options were displayed on the turntable. Luo Tian couldn''t help shaking every time he saw a name appear! Especially when Luo Tian saw [ancient witch], even Luo Tian couldn''t help holding his breath! In Luo Tian''s understanding, the ancient witch race... That was the race that almost dominated the wilderness! In the famine, the top power of the witch family is simply abnormal, and the twelve ancient witches have earth shaking skills! Despite the rise of the Terran during the journey to the west, all this is because the ancient Lich war consumed the two forces. Otherwise, the Terran has no chance to rise at all! Even now, it is said that the six reincarnations in the hell are also the descendants of one of the twelve witches, who are in charge of the power of reincarnation! You know, the reason why immortals can live long depends largely on not entering reincarnation! From this, we can see how powerful the witch clan is! You can say it''s not polite. If Luo Tian can draw the ancient witch family, and if the ancient witch family includes the twelve ancient witches, Luo Tian''s road to hegemony can advance at least half of the progress! ¡­¡­ Just when Luo Tian thought about this, the ancient turntable began to rotate rapidly! At the moment when the turntable turned, Luo Tian suddenly felt that the turntable exuded a towering momentum! Under this pressure, even Luo Tian''s breathing became difficult! Fortunately, this pressure comes and goes quickly! As the rotating speed of the rotary table decreases, the pressure gradually weakens. [Athena Legion] [Qingyun gate] ¡­¡­ As the pointer slowly slows down, Luo Tian''s heart also rises! [ghost King sect] ¡­¡­ Seeing that the pointer of the turntable will stop on [ghost King sect] and [ancient witch clan], even Luo Tian can''t help holding his hand! "Stop! Stop! Stop!" When the pointer turns to [ancient witch], the speed of the pointer has slowed to the extreme, and it will stop at any time! Seeing this scene, even Luo Tian couldn''t help shouting directly! At this moment, even Luo Tian had the impulse to control the rotation of the turntable! But it was as if God and Luo Tian were joking. Obviously, the pointer was about to stop, but at this time, the pointer turned a little distance again! It was this hair with a fine distance. The pointer crossed from the [ancient witch] option and moved to the next moment option. Seeing this scene, at this moment, even Luo Tian had an impulse to scold his mother! It''s just a little distance! "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s success in the lucky draw and winning the eighth order Legion [soul hall] At the moment of Luo Tian''s disappointment, the prompt of the system suddenly rang. Hearing the word "soul hall", Luo Tian''s disappointed look finally looked better. "The soul Hall of the eighth order Legion... It''s not a loss..." "Just... Just, you shouldn''t be too greedy... What if you don''t win the [ancient witch family]?... my way... No one can block it!" Thinking of this, Luo Tian only felt a sudden light on himself. The pressure that had been pressing on his heart since he came to the world suddenly dissipated directly! "Have you improved your mood... It''s a blessing in disguise!" The smile on Luo Tian''s face was restored again. Different from before, there was no haze in the smile on Luo Tian''s face. ¡­¡­ In fact, after Luo Tian came to this world and learned about the existence of those powerful and unsolvable in this world, even Luo Tian inevitably had a feeling of depression in his heart. Luo Tian can feel the existence of this depression, but Luo Tian has not found a way to solve it. After all, the power of the so-called gods and Buddhas is too strong to resist today. If it goes on for such a long time, it can''t be said that this depression will lead to heart demons! Although Luo Tian is not a person in this world, who knows what will happen after the heart demon appears? Fortunately, through this lucky draw, in the extreme excitement and disappointment, Luo Tian regained his original self-confidence. This is indeed a blessing in disguise! ¡­¡­ "Ding! The lucky draw is over. Do you want to choose to withdraw the reward?" Hearing the prompt sound of the system, Luo Tian smiled and said, "extract." ¡­¡­ At the moment Luo Tian spoke, a burst of golden light suddenly appeared on the system panel! Then, a ray of light flew out of the system panel, depicting a huge Dharma array on the ground! Call~ At the moment when the complete depiction of the Dharma array was completed, a cold wind suddenly blew. "Jie Jie Jie......" At the same time when the cold wind blew, thick smoke suddenly gushed out of the Dharma array, almost covering the whole Dharma array. From those dark smoke, there were dark strange laughter! Not only that, at this time, Luo Tian also felt a strong momentum in the thick fog. Among them, there was even a momentum that was not much weaker than himself! ¡­¡­ Shua~ Suddenly, the Dharma array on the ground suddenly disappeared. At this time, Luo Tian ignored the disappearance of the Dharma array, but stared at the black fog. At this time, the black fog seemed to feel something and dissipated a lot in the twinkling of an eye. Well, as the black fog dissipated, black shadows slowly emerged in Luo Tian''s eyes. "Step!" Just then, a foot stepped out of the black fog. ¡­¡­ "Lord of soul Hall... Soul miesheng has seen your majesty!" Looking at the man in front of him who looked like a black hole in the sun, Luo Tian smiled at the corners of his mouth. ¡­¡­ "You stay for the time being. Let the others disperse first." "As you wish!" At Luo Tian''s command, the Lord of the soul hall stretched out his hand and waved. Countless shadows flew out of the huge black smoke and hid in the darkness of Huaguo Mountain. In the blink of an eye, Qingming was restored between heaven and earth again. V3.Chapter 23 Seeing this scene, Luo Tian slightly raised his eyebrows. With Luo Tian''s perception at this time, although he can feel the existence of the soul hall, this perception is very vague! You know, Luo Tian, who broke out with all his strength, is the top strength of level 8! With such strength, it is difficult to detect the existence of the soul hall. We can see how strong the hiding skills of these people in the soul hall are! Especially at this time, the soul standing in front of Luo Tian is destroyed. If he doesn''t move, even Luo Tian is almost imperceptible! ¡­¡­ "A strong hiding method... If used..." As if he thought of something, a smile appeared in Luo Tian''s eyes. ¡­¡­ Watching Luo Tian fall into a state of thinking, soul miesheng quietly moves behind Luo Tian and quietly hides in the shadow behind Luo Tian. It can be imagined that if someone shot Luo Tian at this time, the soul will smash the enemy in an instant! ¡­¡­ After a while, Luo Tian raised his head, and a good-looking smile hung faintly at the corners of his mouth. For the previous Legion lucky draw, although the best option of [ancient witch family] was not drawn, it was worth the money to draw the [soul hall]! Of course, Luo Tian also knows that this is the first time he has conducted an advanced lucky draw, which has the reason why he has the chance to obtain additional issuance of advanced items. "Since the Legion raffle gave me [soul hall], I don''t know what about the individual exclusive raffle..." Thinking, Luo Tian looked at the system panel with a smile. ¡­¡­ "Select your own lucky draw." "Ding! You have selected individual exclusive lottery. The current host has individual exclusive lottery times: 1 times. Do you want to select the lottery mode?" The system panel flashed and soon jumped into the personal lottery panel. Like the Legion lottery, the individual exclusive lottery has also changed this time. There are two lottery options, one is the previous lottery turntable, and the other is a turntable similar to the Legion advanced lottery. Seeing this turntable, Luo Tian didn''t hesitate and directly said, "choose advanced lottery." "Ding! Advanced personal exclusive lottery mode has been selected. Do you want to select the lottery?" "Yes!" As in the previous scene, just after Luo Tian opened his mouth, the golden light rose again on the ancient turntable, and a little golden light soon drew golden fonts on the turntable. [immortal killing sword array] [source of the earth] [seven baby''s gourd] [Dou Di Dan] [Hongmeng purple] ¡­¡­ A golden font continued to emerge on the ancient turntable. Luo Tianyi was slightly moved when he saw a name. Especially when Luo Tian loves [Hongmeng purple gas], he seems to have light flying out of his eyes! Hongmeng purple gas! It is said that this Qi is a high-level aura that appeared when Pangu opened the world and the world was born. At that time, it was said that Hongjun''s ancestor became one of the top powers in the world because he got a lot of Hongmeng purple gas! Later, Hongjun''s ancestors divided treasures in fenbaoyan. Soon after, Nuwa, Sanqing and others were consecrated one after another! Although Luo Tian is not sure whether the rumors heard by chance in the last life are true in this world and whether Sanqing and others become saints by Hongmeng purple gas, it is undeniable that Hongmeng purple gas definitely has the great luck said by practitioners! If you can get Hongmeng purple gas, it is definitely a great blessing for Luo Tian! ¡­¡­ Without waiting for Luo Tian to read all the options, the turntable of the exclusive lottery for advanced individuals rotates rapidly! After the previous lottery, Luo Tian is no longer as urgent as the last time. It''s good to get Hongmeng purple Qi. If you can''t get it, it''s OK. Luo Tian is confident to conquer this world in the future! ¡­¡­ Not long ago, the rotation speed of the turntable of the personal lottery slowed down slowly. Luo Tian did not look at the turntable and waited for the result. "Ding! Congratulations! The host has drawn [demon boo constitution (enhanced version)]. Do you choose to receive a reward?" ¡­¡­ When the system prompt sounded and heard that he didn''t draw [Hongmeng purple gas], although Luo Tian was able to keep calm, he was slightly disappointed in the end. But when I heard clearly that the winner was [demon boo constitution (enhanced version)], I was suddenly happy! Who has seen the dragon ball doesn''t know the abnormal physique of the demon Boo! Drop blood, rebirth, absorb power! The biggest reason why the demon boo is strong is because of his physique! Dropping blood and rebirth is just the simplest ability for the demon boo. As long as one cell of the demon boo has not been destroyed, he can recover at a very fast speed! What''s more abnormal is that he can constantly absorb power from others into his own power with his own constitution, and this absorption basically has no great side effects! Relying on this power, the demon boo can become incredibly powerful in a very short time as long as he has the power to absorb it! One more thing, the demon boo has unlimited physical strength, that is, as long as the demon boo is willing, he will be able to fight forever! From this, we can see what the physical metamorphosis of the demon boo has reached! In the dragon ball, if Wukong didn''t have the aura of the protagonist, the demon boo was basically invincible! ¡­¡­ After winning the [demon boo constitution (enhanced version)], Luo Tian''s disappointment that he had not won the [Hongmeng purple Qi] dissipated in an instant! Luo Tian knows that [demon Boo''s physique (enhanced version)] is not necessarily weaker than [Hongmeng purple Qi]! Moreover, for Luo Tian at this time, the effect of getting the devil Boo''s constitution is definitely stronger than Hongmeng purple gas! Although the purple Qi of Hongmeng is good, and even the secret of sanctification may be hidden in it, who knows how to use this thing? Will there be any restrictions? The demon boo has different physique. As long as Luo Tian gets it, he can get great power immediately! Moreover, if Luo Tian had a chance to catch a saint and devour it with the demon Boo''s constitution, maybe Luo Tian could be canonized immediately! Of course, this is just thinking. In fact, there is little possibility of operation. Only the Ninth level strong man is not what Luo Tian can cope with at this time, let alone the saint at the top of the Ninth level strong man? ¡­¡­ "Ding! Do you choose to receive the reward?" After waking up, Luo Tian heard the prompt sound of the system again. Without any hesitation, Luo Tian immediately said, "get it!" Just after Luo Tian spoke, a terrible pressure suddenly came out from the system panel! This pressure was so powerful that even at the first time it appeared, the sky over Huaguo Mountain was completely dark. Soon, a huge black vortex appeared on Luo Tian''s head! V3.Chapter 24 It''s not just Huaguo Mountain. At this time, the whole top of Dongsheng Shenzhou is covered with dark clouds. Countless purple and black lightning occasionally pass through the dark clouds, illuminating Dongsheng Shenzhou, which has become dark at this time No, not just Dongsheng China! At this time, Xiniu Hezhou, Nanzhan Buzhou and beigulu Zhou all had the same situation as Dongsheng Shenzhou. It should be said that at this time, the sky phenomena of the whole westward travel world have changed at this moment! ¡­¡­ Huaguo Mountain, looking at the sky at this time, Luo Tian slightly picked his eyebrows. He knew that he was afraid that he could not hide this time! Sure enough, at this time, Luo Tian suddenly felt a strong breath! This breath is so powerful that even Luo Tian has almost no power to resist under this breath! "Ding!" But at this time, the system prompt suddenly sounded. "Ding! It is detected that the host is currently in trouble. According to the system detection, the trouble has exceeded the current state of the host..." "Ding! It is detected that this trouble is caused by the system..." "Ding! The protector system is activated and the defense mode is enabled." "Ding! The defense mode is turned on successfully!" At the moment when a series of system prompts sounded, Luo Tian suddenly felt relaxed, and the power that seemed to be pressing on him disappeared in an instant! ¡­¡­ At the same time, a simple Taoist temple sits in auspicious clouds above the thirty-three heavy sky. I saw golden dragons and colorful phoenixes fly by occasionally in the auspicious clouds, and each one exudes an extremely powerful momentum! At this time, in the Taoist temple, a white haired old man was pinching his fingers. He saw his eyebrows locked, as if he had encountered some difficult problem! This man is one of the supreme lords of Sanqing! "It can cause such a change in heaven and earth..." Suddenly, the old man''s hand stopped, and an abnormal flush flashed across his face! "Hum!" The old man suddenly snorted, and the fingers on his hand suddenly stopped! Shua~ At this moment, the old man''s closed eyes suddenly opened! As the old man''s eyes opened, an invisible wave suddenly hit the old man in all directions! In an instant, countless auspicious clouds in the 33 heavy sky were completely torn to pieces! In the sky, the Golden Dragon Caifeng, who originally exuded a strong momentum, immediately lowered his arrogant head in the direction of the Taoist temple, and even his body began to tremble! At this moment, in the Taoist temple, the old man''s face full of kindness suddenly became dignified. "Who can erase my calculations?" After thinking about it, the old man suddenly opened his mouth. "Report to the Jade Emperor and let him check the recent news of Dongsheng Shenzhou!" Just after the old man''s voice sounded, there was a respectful voice outside the door. "Yes!" ¡­¡­ After the people outside the door left, the old man picked up the formula again. Only this time, the old man soon opened his eyes. "Unexpectedly, there is no trace left..." Then the old man frowned again. "Hmm? The future is chaotic..." Suddenly, the old man seemed to think of something, and his fingers quickly pinched a few tricks again. "Eh..." ¡­¡­ West, great Leiyin temple. Boom! With a bright golden light rising, a terrible momentum suddenly rose in the big Leiyin temple! At this time, the ordinary people who were worshipping at the foot of the mountain saw this scene, fell down on their knees and shouted "Buddha''s manifestation"! ¡­¡­ In the hall, the tall voice in the center opened his eyes. "Cha! Dongsheng China!" "Yes!" ¡­¡­ The East China Sea. At this time, the whole Donghai Dragon Palace was in a mess. Just at that moment, the East China Sea suddenly set off huge waves, hundreds of feet of waves rising from the ground, as if to compete with the heavenly test! In this case, even at the bottom of the sea, the water stirred by the huge waves almost overturned the dragon palace! But even if the Dragon Palace was not overturned, countless shrimps and crabs were still washed away by the huge water. The whole dragon palace was shaking under the huge water! ¡­¡­ Fangcun mountain. Bodhi suddenly stopped calculating and his eyes fell on the remnant left by Jinchanzi. "Chaos... Chaos... Golden cicada... Maybe this is your only chance!" Hearing the word "golden cicada", the boy on one side couldn''t help licking his lips. He remembered the delicious "ice sugar gourd" he tasted not long ago "Tell me to go down and open the mountain in a year... Anyone who has a chance can enter our door to practice." Hearing Bodhi''s words, the boy raised his head and looked surprised in his eyes. The boy remembered that not long ago, Bodhi said he would open the mountain three hundred years later However, since the Bodhi ancestor said this, the boy naturally had no opinion and repeatedly promised. ¡­¡­ Huaguo Mountain! Just after the pressure disappeared, Luo Tian couldn''t wait to look at the system panel. But it seemed to be aware of Luo Tian''s idea. Before Luo Tian could speak, the system prompt sounded. "Ding! [demon boo constitution (enhanced version)] is a top-level item. When it appears, it is naturally accompanied by changes in heaven and earth." "However, because this is caused by the system, it is calculated that the current strength of the host is insufficient. The system starts the host protection system to help the host block some calculations." Hearing the words of the system, Luo Tian narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a deep voice, "who did I feel just now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a long time, it seemed that he couldn''t resist Luo Tian''s eyes, and the system prompt sounded again. "Thirty three days above the sky." Hearing this, Luo Tian nodded thoughtfully and stopped questioning. Seeing that Luo Tian stopped questioning, the system prompt sounded again. "Please get ready to receive!" At the moment when the system prompt sounded, a pink ball suddenly flew out of the huge black vortex center above Luo Tianna''s head! Then, after the pink ball appeared, it flew over at an incredible speed! The pink ball flies so fast that even Luo Tian has no time to react. The next moment, the pink ball will wrap Luo Tian up! Then, a pink translucent cover appeared around Luo Tian! "Bang!" At the same time, the Lord of the soul hall, who was hidden in the shadow of Luo Tian, was suddenly shot out by a pink translucent cover! ¡­¡­ After getting up from the ground, soul miesheng could no longer keep calm. His eyes looking at Luo Tian were full of panic! ¡­¡­ "Puff ~" With a splash of water, the stone monkey fell into the water again. ¡­¡­ Soon, the stone monkey came out of the water. At this time, his face was full of smiles, because just now, he had climbed up the central pillar under the waterfall! But soon, the stone monkey''s eyes looked in one direction, and his mouth opened bitterly: "three years..." V3.Chapter 25 Since the change of heaven and earth three years ago, the stone monkey has never seen Luo Tian again. "Three years... I don''t know, master... If..." Suddenly, the stone monkey shook his head, as if to put the idea behind him together with the water on his body. "No, master is so strong... There will be no problem." Thinking, the stone monkey threw all his strength, and the water on his body was immediately thrown out. ¡­¡­ After returning to the cliff, the stone monkey hesitated, and then walked in one direction. ¡­¡­ Soon, the stone monkey came to the pink mask. At this time, there are already several figures in front of the hood. "Lan feet!" With a scorn, a girl in a long blue dress flew up and kicked the masked man not far away! In the face of this powerful blow, the earth under the mask turned his mouth, and then his figure disappeared in place! "Bang!" At the moment when the soil disappeared, a dull noise rang! At the moment when the sound sounded, Zhao Meiming, who was releasing Lan''s feet in the air, immediately flew upside down and fell to the ground! But fortunately, Dai Tu also knew that the relationship between Luo Tian and Zhao Meiming was unusual. He didn''t lay a heavy hand. Even Zhao Meiming didn''t get hurt in this blow. ¡­¡­ On the ground, although Zhao Meiming was not hurt, he was so easily defeated. A touch of reluctance appeared on his face. He soon stood up and was ready to attack the earth again. Seeing this scene, he spread his hands helplessly with the soil and said, "let''s stop here today. Don''t be too brave. You''ve almost reached the limit." Hearing the words with soil, Zhao Meiming opened her mouth and retorted, "who said I..." But just before Zhao Meiming finished saying this, Zhao Meiming suddenly felt a darkness in front of her eyes, and suddenly a whirling feeling appeared in her mind. Zhao Meiming is about to fall to the ground, but just then, a white lotus root arm suddenly rests behind Zhao Meiming and holds Zhao Meiming who is about to fall. "Take a break." The little maid smiled at Zhao Meiming sweetly and reached out to pass the juice in her hand to Zhao Meiming. Seeing the juice handed over by the little maid, Zhao Meiming glared at the earth. Then he opened his pink lips and drank a mouthful of iced juice. His face showed an expression of enjoyment. Seeing that Zhao Meiming was finally willing to stop, the little maid smiled again and opened her mouth to Dai Tu: "I''ve prepared some juice for you over there. Drink some, too. Thank you very much for helping sister Zhao Meiming practice!" Hearing the little maid''s words, he scratched his head with soil. "That... That what... Should, should..." Then he took the soil and walked to the stone table with fruit juice. But just then, Dai Tu suddenly saw a touch of pink on the edge of the stone table! Therefore, Dai Tu no longer cared about his demeanor, and even directly launched Shenwei. He suddenly appeared next to the stone table and reached out to hold the last cup of juice that was about to disappear. "Hello! Hello! Hello! Eight thousand streams, which Miss Sasha left me!" Hearing the words with soil, the little one with pink hair pouted and said angrily, "hum! Be careful, I''ll let the little sword clean you up!" "I''m not afraid!" "Forget it, I don''t care about you, hum!" With that, the grass deer 8000 Liu patted the drum belly and walked to the little maid and Zhao Meiming with a smile. "Big sister, little sister, what are you doing? Eight thousand flow!" With that, 8000 Liu flew to the little maid and Zhao Meiming. A moment later, the silver bell like laughter came into Dai Tu''s ears. ¡­¡­ After playing for a while, 8000 Liu was quiet. After calming down, 8000 Liu leaned on his small head with his hands and looked at the pink light ball in front of him. "Why don''t your Majesty''s brother come out yet..." Hearing 8000 Liu''s words, the little maid and Zhao Meiming flashed a touch of gloom on their faces. A moment later, Zhao Meiming stood up and looked up at the soil on the tree not far away. "Come down and continue to help me practice!" "Hey... Woman, let''s stop here today... You''ve almost reached your limit..." Hearing Dai Tu''s words, Zhao Meiming didn''t speak, but her eyes were still fixed on Dai Tu. Looking at Zhao Meiming''s serious expression, she skimmed her mouth with soil. "Forget it, then continue..." Soon after, Zhao Meiming fought with Dai Tu again. It should be said that Zhao Meiming is unilaterally looking for abuse. ¡­¡­ Looking at the two men fighting again, the little maid frowned and looked at the pink mask in front of her again. "Your Highness... When will you come out... Sasha misses you very much... Um... So does sister Zhao Meiming..." At this time, a small pink head suddenly came out from under the armpit of the little maid. "And me! And me!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the scene in front of us, the stone monkey scratched his head, then gave up the idea of the past and walked towards the waterfall again. ¡­¡­ Another month has passed. Under the waterfall, the stone monkey stood quietly on the wooden pile in the center. At this time, the golden hair of the stone monkey has completely turned black, just like an iron tower standing under the waterfall. Even the huge water impact of the waterfall can''t make the stone monkey''s body move at all. "Is it no longer effective?" In the center of the waterfall, the stone monkey felt that the strength of his body was no longer improved, and some incomprehensible expressions appeared on his face. "Just... It should have reached the point mentioned by the master... In that case..." ¡­¡­ Boom! Suddenly, there was a loud noise below the waterfall. Then, the figure of the stone monkey flew up against the waterfall and landed steadily on the cliff above the waterfall. As the stone monkey stepped on the ground, his dark hair turned golden in an instant. ¡­¡­ Seeing the stone monkey appear, the monkeys basking in the sun on the cliff cheered. However, the cheering voice is much weaker than that three years ago. In the past three years, monkeys have seen such scenes too many times ¡­¡­ The stone monkey took a look at the monkeys around, and then turned to look at a mountain in the distance, which is called Danfeng! On Dan Feng, there is a tiger king! ¡­¡­ Half a day later. "Iron block!" On Dan peak, the golden hair of the stone monkey turned black in an instant! At this time, the claw of the white tiger king who had fought with the stone monkey came to the stone monkey! When! At the next moment, a sound like metal collision rang through the whole Dan peak. "Ape King gun!" ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, the stone monkey put away his armed color, and in front of him, the tiger king had been lying on the ground. V3.Chapter 26 Looking at the tiger king lying on the ground panting in front of him, the stone monkey didn''t feel the excitement he had imagined, but felt a little boring. Once upon a time, he was a monkey who was complacent because he became the monkey king. Once upon a time, he was as weak as a baby in front of the tiger king. Once upon a time It''s just that the man came that day, and then his world changed It turns out that the world is so big and there are so many strong... Ridiculous! My dream was so small ¡­¡­ Thinking of these, the stone monkey lowered his head and looked at the tiger king again, then sighed, turned and was ready to leave. "Wait!" The stone monkey stopped. The tiger king raised his head. At this time, his beautiful white hair had been dyed red by blood. It looked very sad! "Why didn''t you kill me?" The stone monkey didn''t look back. Looking up at the sky, the stone monkey walked forward. "Nothing... Just unnecessary... You are... Too weak now..." Hearing this, the tiger king couldn''t help gripping his claws! "Asshole! Are you pitying me? If you let me go today, I will return today''s shame ten times to you in the future!" "Whatever you want!" "Yes!" The stone monkey paused, "I don''t care if you want to kill me. If you dare to trouble my monkey grandchildren, I''ll let you know what cruelty is!" At this moment, the tiger king suddenly felt a chill! In this chill, even though the weather was very hot at this time, the tiger king still couldn''t help shivering! ¡­¡­ Half an hour after the stone monkey left, the tiger king struggled to get up from the ground. At the foot of the mountain, which became lively, the tiger king narrowed his eyes the size of a copper bell. "Hey! Little meow, do you want to be strong?" Hearing this sound, the tiger king suddenly shivered and turned around immediately. Then the tiger king saw a lovely little girl with short pink hair. "Roar!" "Ah! Xiaomeow, it''s wrong to be so fierce... I''ll teach you..." ¡­¡­ Boom! Boom! Soon, the Dan peak shook here. This time, Danfeng vibrated much more than the stone monkey before! ¡­¡­ Three days later, the packed stone monkey came to the mask where Luo Tian was. Luggage, in fact, is a little dried fruit. ¡­¡­ Looking at the little maid in front of the mask, the stone monkey respectfully saluted. "See you, Shiniang!" Hearing the name of the stone monkey, the little maid''s face immediately turned into a red apple. She waved her back and said in panic, "I... I don''t... I..." Just when the little maid didn''t know what to say, a little bit riding a white tiger suddenly ran out of the woods. "Hey, monkey, are you leaving?" Hearing 8000 Liu''s words, the little maid was suddenly stunned, and then turned to look at the stone monkey. After staying in Huaguo Mountain for more than three years, the little maid naturally knew that the stone monkey was Luo Tian''s disciple. At this time, she was surprised to hear that the stone monkey was leaving. At the foot of 8000 Liu, the tiger king also looked at the stone monkey in doubt. ¡­¡­ Feeling everyone''s eyes, the stone monkey scratched his head in embarrassment. "Well... This was arranged by the master at the beginning... The master said his method was not very suitable for me..." "Shifu told me to go to another place to study after finishing the courses arranged by him... I came to say goodbye to Shifu." "Oh!" Hearing that it was Luo Tian''s arrangement, the little maid answered stupidly, then moved away and vacated the position in front of the hood. ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, the stone monkey took a deep breath and walked slowly to the front. "Poop!" Without any hesitation, the stone monkey knelt directly to the hood. "Master, I have finished the course you told me. I''m here to say goodbye to you today." With that, the stone monkey raised his head and looked at the light mask, as if his eyes could see Luo Tian inside through the light mask. With that, the stone monkey waited quietly. ¡­¡­ An hour later, the stone monkey still didn''t get any response. At that time, he stood up disappointed, saluted the little maid again, and then walked away slowly. ¡­¡­ An hour later, a crude raft with a golden monkey was added to the sea near Huaguo Mountain. ¡­¡­ Heaven. On the steps of the South Tianmen gate, the girl looked at the purple clouds in the distance with her hands on her chin, and her eyes were full of longing, In the stone monkey that the girl was so forgetful, a rough voice suddenly sounded like thunder in the girl''s ear! "Zixia, why are you here again? Do you know it''s a great sin to go in and out of the south gate without permission!" Hearing this sound, the girl looked panic on her face, some at a loss. The girl turned her head in panic and happened to see two people standing not far from her. The two girls knew each other. The rough looking man holding the sword was magic Liqing, one of the four heavenly kings guarding the South Tianmen! The other man in silver armor with a smile on his face is Marshal Tianpeng, whom the girl often hears from other fairies! ¡­¡­ Looking at the frightened girl in front of him, general Yinjia smiled and opened his mouth to the magic Liqing beside him: "it''s just a small thing. It''s better to forget it?" Hearing Tianpeng''s words, Mo Liqing frowned. "Marshal! My duty is to guard the South Tianmen gate. Zixia goes in and out of the South Tianmen gate without permission. This..." "Hasn''t she left yet? I don''t think she has the idea of leaving?" Then Tianpeng blinked at Zixia. Seeing the action of Tianpeng, Zixia seemed to be aware of something, scratched her little head and said, "well... I just came to see the clouds... The scenery here is good..." Tianpeng and Zixia''s actions were naturally received by magic Liqing at the bottom of his eyes. Hearing Zixia''s explanation, magic Liqing couldn''t help beating the blue tendons on his forehead. "Let''s just forget it today. I promise she won''t do it again next time... Just think I owe you a favor?" Hearing Tianpeng''s words, Mo Liqing hesitated. Marshal Tianpeng''s favor, this is a good thing! Thinking, Mo Liqing smiled and said, "in that case, I''ll spare him once, but remember not next time!" Hearing the words of Mo Liqing, Tianpeng stared at Zixia and said, "thank you, king!" "Oh... Oh! Thank God!" ¡­¡­ On the way, Zixia looked at the canopy in front of her and her eyes were strange. "What? Are there any flowers on the back of my head?" Tianpeng didn''t look back. At his mana, he didn''t need to rely on his eyes to see things. "No, I just think you are different from other immortals here..." After hesitating, Zixia said again, "they won''t mind their own business." V3.Chapter 27 Hearing Zixia''s words, Tianpeng was stunned. Soon Tianpeng showed a bitter smile and shook his head. "Maybe..." Then Tianpeng looked at the magnificent hall in front of him. "Well, the Lingxiao temple is here. I have something else to do. Go back by yourself... Be careful next time. Don''t be caught by magic Liqing again." "I see!" Zixia showed a playful smile on her face and walked away. I don''t know whether he really remembered it or said it casually. Looking at the figure of Zixia leaving, Tianpeng shook his head. I knew some time ago that there was a fairy in the heavenly palace. Now it seems that the original rumors may not be enough. ¡­¡­ Zixia leaves, Tianpeng turns to look at LingXiao palace again. Just at this moment, there was no smile on Tianpeng''s face. ¡­¡­ "Marshal Tianpeng is here!" At the gate of LingXiao palace, the energetic voice of the rolling curtain general finally refreshed the sleepy immortals in the hall. ¡­¡­ Not long after, Tianpeng walked into the LingXiao palace. "Chen Tianpeng has seen your majesty!" After entering the hall, Tianpeng respectfully hugged the Jade Emperor on the treasure couch. However, seeing the scene of Tianpeng, Li Jing, the king of tota, did frown and yelled: "Tianpeng, you don''t kneel down and salute when you see your majesty. What''s the reason?" Hearing Li Jing''s words, Tianpeng picked his eyebrow. For Li Jing, Tianpeng naturally can''t be unknown. In fact, Tianpeng and Li Jing have always been at odds, especially after Tianpeng became Marshal Tianpeng in charge of Tianhe, the smell of gunpowder between them was a little stronger. Therefore, as long as Li Jing has the opportunity to find Tianpeng''s trouble, he won''t miss it. Just like at this time, although the Jade Emperor is nominally the boss of heaven, in fact, the voice of the Jade Emperor is only a boy around the sage. Everyone who knows knows knows knows that the jade emperor does not have much power in his hands. It''s the same. Generally, as long as you don''t go too far, everyone turns a blind eye. It''s like Tianpeng''s salute to the jade emperor has given the Jade Emperor face. However, the Jade Emperor is the emperor of heaven on the bright side. If Li Jing wants to say so, Tianpeng can''t get rid of it. ¡­¡­ On the treasure couch, the Jade Emperor''s Danfeng eyes narrowed. The Jade Emperor naturally knew his identity. To put it bluntly, it was just a chess piece thrown out by those giants and put on the surface. But because of this, the jade emperor did not respect himself for others, and his heart had already squeezed a lot of anger. If the general situation is good and Li Jing puts it forward like this, the Jade Emperor can no longer pretend that he doesn''t see anything. However, it is obviously impossible to move Tianpeng by virtue of this. After all, Tianpeng is a real power figure in charge of the Tianhe water army at this time. As long as the Jade Emperor is not brain pumping, he will not move the canopy with this trivial matter. ¡­¡­ Thinking of these, and thinking of the order of the Supreme Lord Lao Jun not long ago, the Jade Emperor suppressed his anger and said, "the king of heaven doesn''t have to be angry. This time, Tianpeng has something important to do. We''ll discuss it later." Hearing the Jade Emperor''s opening, Li Jing knew that the matter was over. Li Jing is an immortal loyal to the Jade Emperor. Since the jade emperor has spoken, Li Jing will not hold on to Tianpeng. After all, Li Jing can only get along with the wind and water like this by relying on the Jade Emperor. If he annoys the Jade Emperor for this matter, the gain is not worth the loss. ¡­¡­ "Tianpeng, it has been found out that the change of heaven and earth originated from Dongsheng Shenzhou. This time I invite you to come for this matter." "This matter is very important. This time, you must find out why the changes in heaven and earth happened before!" Hearing the Jade Emperor''s words, all the people in Lingxiao hall raised their heads and looked at the Jade Emperor, even Li Jing. There have been many rumors about the previous changes in heaven and earth in the heavenly palace. In many rumors, the most recognized is the emergence of heaven and earth treasures. Moreover, it is absolutely no small thing that can trigger the strange treasure that shocked the three worlds! Therefore, many people are staring at this matter. If the immortals could not lower the boundary without permission, many people might have gone to Dongsheng Shenzhou at this time! After all, who goes to Dongsheng Shenzhou at this time may get the "strange treasure"! Moreover, as long as you get the treasure and don''t say it, who can do what? Therefore, many people thought carefully when they heard that the Jade Emperor handed it over to Tianpeng. You know, Tianpeng didn''t take refuge in the Jade Emperor! ¡­¡­ At this time, an old Taoist with white hair and beard and a handle to brush the dust came out. "Jade Emperor, I think this matter needs long-term consideration!" When this person spoke, Lingxiao hall immediately began to make noise. "Taibai Venus is right. I also think it needs to be discussed in the long run!" "I thought..." Among the many immortal families in Lingxiao hall, only a few people such as Li Jing didn''t speak at this time. Others wanted the Jade Emperor to take back his life. ¡­¡­ Looking at these people in front of him, the Jade Emperor''s anger that had subsided came out again. You should know that the Jade Emperor is the master of heaven. These people dare to openly refute his words, which is simply provoking the Jade Emperor''s not tenacious nerve! ¡­¡­ On the treasure couch, the Jade Emperor''s face changed several colors in just a few seconds! "Enough!" ¡­¡­ Seeing the Jade Emperor angry, all the immortals in the hall picked their eyebrows. Looking at the people''s expressions, the Jade Emperor''s face darkened again, almost gnashing his teeth: "this time is decided by me and the queen mother. You don''t have to say more!" Hearing the word "Queen Mother", all the immortals in the hall who had spoken to stop the Jade Emperor frowned. Others turned to look at the canopy. When they saw the handsome appearance of Tianpeng, many people slightly raised their eyebrows and had a calculation in their hearts! At this time, Tianpeng''s face was also black when he felt the people''s eyes. Seeing the expressions of the people, the Jade Emperor''s face on the treasure couch seemed to rain! The Jade Emperor can''t see what the people mean, so he almost didn''t say "Tianpeng will give you a green hat"! ¡­¡­ Soon after, Taibai Jinxing, who was in the leading position, hesitated and said, "since the queen mother agreed to this, then... I will reconsider!" "Minister reconsideration!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Led by Taibai Venus, the immortals also could not do anything, so they nodded and agreed at this time. At this time, seeing the performance of the people, the Jade Emperor''s face was black again. ¡­¡­ Soon, the matter was decided. Tianpeng had no right to refuse to inquire about the news from the lower boundary of Tianpeng. ¡­¡­ "All right, back off, Li Jing. You stay." V3.Chapter 28 Soon, the immortals rushed out of the LingXiao palace. Looking at the Tianpeng that passed in front of her, Li Jing said in a voice that only two people could hear: "hum! Shameless, skinnless little white face!" Hearing Li Jing''s sarcasm, Tianpeng shook his fist and wanted to punch Li Jing''s ugly old face. But after all, reason prevailed. Tianpeng knew that he must not do it here at this time. Lengleng glanced at Li Jing and Tianpeng walked out. ¡­¡­ But when Tianpeng came out of the LingXiao palace, he suddenly felt something wrong with the atmosphere. At this time, the immortals who had just come out of the Lingxiao temple did not leave, but looked at themselves strangely. "Oh ~ Tianpeng, congratulations. Here, the queen mother sent someone to wait for you." Taibai Jinxing said with a smile. Looking at the place pointed by Taibai Venus, Tianpeng really saw a fairy. The fairy Tianpeng knew her, and she was the one around the queen mother. ¡­¡­ At this time, seeing Tianpeng coming out, the fairy also came up. "Marshal Tianpeng, Queen Mother, please!" Hearing this, Tianpeng''s face became gloomy again. Sure enough, at this time, the people looked at Tianpeng more strangely! ¡­¡­ "Hoo..." Tianpeng took a deep breath, looked coldly at the fairy in front of him, and said, "please tell your mother that I have something important to do. I''m not free for the time being!" With that, Tianpeng flew directly to the direction of Tianhe. ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, the expressions on the faces of the people in front of the LingXiao palace became more strange. ¡­¡­ "Pa!" In the LingXiao palace. Just after the crowd left, a delicate jade lamp fell on the Lingxiao temple! Suddenly, the priceless jade lamp was smashed to pieces. At this time, the Jade Emperor seemed to fall into madness, and his face was full of ferocious color. "Bastard! How dare they bully me like this... How dare they bully me like this! The Queen Mother stinks..." "Your Majesty, speak carefully!" Just when the Jade Emperor was about to scold that sentence, Li Jing suddenly opened his mouth! At this time, the jade emperor also reflected that he had made a mistake and stopped his words. The Hall fell into silence. ¡­¡­ For a long time, the Jade Emperor raised his head and looked at Li Jing. "Do you think I can bring down the queen mother?" Hearing the Jade Emperor''s words, Li Jing''s eyebrows immediately turned white. Seeing Li Jing''s expression, the Jade Emperor''s face was a little ugly. "Hum! But there are flat peaches on the hand... If not... If not..." "Forget it, don''t mention it!" ¡­¡­ Watching the Jade Emperor calm down, Li Jing also breathed a sigh of relief. After hesitating for a while, Li Jing said, "Your Majesty... I''m very confused about one thing. Why does the queen mother her..." Speaking of this, Li Jing coughed unnaturally. "Cough... I mean, the queen mother should not be involved in such a thing..." "Hum! Li Jing, to tell you the truth, the queen mother doesn''t represent herself this time, but the one who arranged it at this time..." Hearing this, Li Jing''s eyes coagulated and began to speak strangely: "Your Majesty, you mean..." "Hum! Otherwise? My Jade Emperor''s throne is granted by a saint. Even if that... Even if the queen mother has any thoughts, she doesn''t dare to mess about openly, let alone directly intervene in this matter..." Hearing the Jade Emperor''s explanation, Li Jing nodded, but his face was still a little ugly. After all, Tianpeng is his great enemy. If Tianpeng does this well, won''t it fall into the eyes of saints at that time? Thinking of this, Li Jing was a little agitated. At this time, seeing the expression on Li Jing''s face, the jade emperor also raised his eyebrows. The Jade Emperor still attaches great importance to his loyal supporter. After thinking about it, the Jade Emperor said, "don''t think too much. Although I don''t know why the sage handed it over to Tianpeng this time, it doesn''t necessarily mean that Tianpeng can fall!" Hearing this, Li Jing was overjoyed and said, "what do you mean?" "Hum! Although Tianpeng is responsible for this matter, is it so easy to find out the source of the changes in heaven and earth?" "To tell you the truth, if the sage can figure it out, he still needs to go to Tianpeng?" "You don''t think the sage can figure it out. Can he find Tianpeng?" Hearing this, Li Jing''s whole old face was a little red with excitement. "And as far as I know... The one in the West also shot..." At this point, the jade emperor also had a smile on his face. The jade emperor has long been unhappy with Tianpeng! ¡­¡­ Seeing the expression on the Jade Emperor''s face, Li Jing was happy and had a calculation in her heart. "Your Majesty... But do you want to move the canopy?" "Huh?" Feeling the cold look from the Jade Emperor, Li Jing pressed her head down. "Your Majesty, I don''t think Tianpeng will be our man in the end. Let him take charge of the Tianhe water army, which is very disadvantageous to us..." ¡­¡­ A moment later, Li Jing felt the cold eyes disappear and finally raised her head. The Jade Emperor looked at Li Jing without expression and said, "tell me..." Hearing this, Li Jing was overjoyed and immediately said, "Your Majesty, Tianpeng is in charge of the Tianhe water army. Many people are looking at him. We can''t directly fight him..." "Go on..." "I heard that Tianpeng and Guanghan fairy are getting closer during this time..." ¡­¡­ On the other side, Tianpeng came out of Lingxiao hall and rushed to Tianhe without stopping. Soon after, Tianpeng came to Tianhe. "Marshal!" Watching the canopy coming, several guards saluted immediately. "Don''t be polite!" Tianpeng just dealt with the heavenly soldiers casually and quickly rushed in one direction. ¡­¡­ Soon, Tianpeng came to the edge of Tianhe. When Peng saw the white shadow not far away that day, he naturally stopped and didn''t get close. He looked at it carefully from such a distance. I saw that the white shadow was constantly playing with something, and her face was very plain, but in time, her face that brought disaster to the country and the people also added a bit of brilliance to the dark Milky way. Suddenly, there was a smile on the woman''s face. When a smile appeared on the woman''s face, this small piece of heaven and earth seemed to light up! At this moment, even the canopy could no longer keep quiet, and the body finally made a low, inaudible sound! Hearing the sound, the woman in white gauze paused. "Here you are..." The woman didn''t look back, but she knew who was coming. At this time, only one person would come here. "Well... Here I am..." The woman still didn''t look back. At this time, the woman suddenly pointed her finger, and then a bright light fell into the Milky way. V3.Chapter 29 This light is like a star falling from the sky. When it falls into the Milky way, even the originally dead and lifeless Milky way becomes beautiful, just like a firefly flying into the night. Tianpeng looked up from a distance, and the Tianhe, which occasionally glittered in the distance, looked so beautiful. Looking at the beautiful scenery in front of me, Tianpeng fell into memory. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how many years ago, before Tianpeng became the marshal of the navy in charge of the Tianhe River, he occasionally played by the Tianhe river. By chance, Tianpeng met the woman in front of him. At that time, she didn''t change much from now. She always hung the ice that would not melt for ten thousand years. She always used magic to refine the stars in the sky into bright pearls, and then threw them into the dark Milky way. Her face is always so calm, as if she will never have trouble, doing repeated things again and again. At that time, Tianpeng couldn''t understand this woman and always thought she was doing useless work. But after many years, Tianpeng found that the woman was still doing the same things. Gradually, Tianpeng liked to see this woman do such useless work. For five hundred years, Tianpeng came to Tianhe in his spare time and watched the scene he had seen countless times. At this time, Tianpeng also knew that this woman was called Chang''e. She is a canary, a canary kept in Guanghan palace! Because of her beauty, even the so-called detached immortal could not keep calm in front of her, nor could the so-called Lord of heaven! However, because of the deterrence of the queen mother, the Lord of heaven did not dare to mess around, so he kept her in the prison called Guanghan palace. "Maybe she just did it because she was lonely?" one day, Tianpeng probably figured it out. From that day on, Tianpeng had a goal to strive for. He wants to take the Canary out of the cage! So Tianpeng began to practice recklessly! He knows that if he wants to leave with her, he must have the strength to make the heaven helpless! Otherwise, I''m afraid the time when I take her out of the cage will be when she dies! ¡­¡­ Thousands of years, fleeting! Tianpeng''s talent is very good. With his hard cultivation, his realm broke through quickly! Finally, relying on his fighting achievements and strong strength, Tianpeng became the marshal of Tianhe water army! Originally, Tianpeng had the opportunity to get another better position, but Tianpeng refused and stood by the dead River under the puzzled eyes of many people. When others asked about it, Tianpeng just smiled and shook his head without explanation. Only Tianpeng himself knew that he became Marshal Tianpeng only because she was here. If he became Marshal Tianpeng, she would no longer have to sneak here. ¡­¡­ I still remember that day, I still remember that it was the first time I spoke to her in thousands of years. That day, when Tianpeng told her that she could go in and out of here freely in the future, there was a trace of surprise on her face, who had never changed her expression for thousands of years. That is, since then, Tianpeng has finally developed further with her. Although she always doesn''t like talking, she just likes to do it silently. It''s a useless move, but Tianpeng likes it very much. On that day, Tianpeng silently made an oath in his heart. "When the stars are all over the sky, that''s when I take you away!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the Milky Way dotted with stars, Tianpeng''s eyes fell on the last dark place. There''s only one star left. Looking, Tianpeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡­¡­ "Is the galaxy almost finished?" "Milky way?" Chang''e turned her head in surprise. The peerless face that had become slightly white due to the cold of the Milky way and the frown were plain, which made people feel a little more heartache. "Hmm! Galaxy... My name..." "Look! Now the Milky way is a silver belt from a distance. I think it''s better to call it the Milky way!" Tianpeng pointed to the stars in the Milky way and opened his mouth. Chang''e looked at the place pointed by Tianpeng''s fingers. Sure enough, the Milky way at this time has been almost dotted by the stars left by Chang''e for countless years, like a black ribbon inlaid with diamonds. The original black has been slowly covered by silver. It''s right to call it the Milky way. Seeing this scene, Chang''e''s eyes narrowed slightly and became a beautiful crescent moon, and the corners of her mouth also raised. "OK! Listen to you. It will be called Galaxy in the future." "Yes!" "By the way..." "Hmm?" Chang''e looked at Tianpeng and waited for Tianpeng''s answer. "I''m leaving for a while. I have a task to do." "Yes!" Chang''e''s face resumed the look of no food and fire again, as if she didn''t care. "Then... I''ll go..." ¡­¡­ When Tianpeng left, Chang''e suddenly trembled, turned her head and looked at the Milky way full of bright stars. At this moment, a painful expression suddenly appeared on Chang''e''s face. Then Chang''e squatted down slowly and buried her face deep in her knees. A drop of crystal suddenly slipped down her bulletproof face. At this moment, Chang''e didn''t hide her emotions anymore. She knew that no one would come here except him. She didn''t have to worry about being seen by others at this time. But what Chang''e didn''t know was that in the darkness not far away, Tianpeng, who looked at this scene, squeezed his fists hard, and didn''t even notice that his nails fell into the meat. ¡­¡­ Looking at Chang''e walking towards Guanghan palace, Tianpeng turned around and walked towards the South Tianmen gate. It''s time for him to finish the task The galaxy is almost finished... It''s time to fulfill his oath. ¡­¡­ However, when Tianpeng came to the South Tianmen gate, he found that someone was waiting for him here. I saw this man wearing a long purple dress. Although her face was not as long as Chang''e, it brought disaster to the country and the people, she had an incomparable luxurious temperament. There was no second person in this heaven! Seeing this man, Tianpeng hesitated and bowed. "Tianpeng has seen the queen mother!" Hearing Tianpeng''s words, the queen mother finally turned around and a pair of Danfeng eyes narrowed slightly. "Tianpeng, you have a big shelf. I can''t even invite you." Tianpeng didn''t raise his head to look at the queen mother. He spoke in a modest tone: "Tianpeng dare not!" "No? I think you dare!" Tianpeng didn''t answer again. ¡­¡­ "Hey ~" For a long time, the queen mother sighed. "Well, I won''t pursue this matter, but I have something to tell you to do!" V3.Chapter 30 Hearing this, Tianpeng frowned. "The queen mother needs Tianpeng to do something. Just explain it. Why do you have to come here in person?" Hearing Tianpeng''s words, the corner of the Queen''s mother''s mouth suddenly hooked up and showed a playful smile. "What if I let you check the Jade Emperor?" As soon as the queen mother said this, even Tianpeng couldn''t help but change her face for a moment! This scene was naturally taken in by the queen mother who had been observing Tianpeng. "Why, is Marshal Tianpeng surprised?" "Hum! I won''t talk more nonsense. Recently, the Jade Emperor and those people in the West have been close. You''ll go down to earth and have a good investigation this time. If you have real evidence, bring it back to me!" "As for clues... Maybe we can get some harvest in Dongsheng Shenzhou." After listening to the Queen Mother''s words, Tianpeng was silent. The jade emperor has a connection with the West sky. It''s no small matter! You know, the predecessor of the Jade Emperor was a boy around Taoist saints. If the Jade Emperor was "connected" with the west, the meaning represented by it would be thought-provoking! Thinking, Tianpeng is ready to refuse! He can''t take care of this matter. If he has to intervene, marshal Tianpeng may not be able to turn over a spray at that time, and he will be killed! But before Tianpeng refused, the next word of the Queen''s mother made Tianpeng''s words hard held in his throat! "If it''s done at this time, Chang''e, I can give it to you!" ¡­¡­ "Hoo..." For a long time, Tianpeng finally raised his head. After taking a deep look at the queen mother, Tianpeng said, "I know what to do." With Tianpeng''s positive reply, the Queen Mother narrowed her Danfeng eyes and showed a good-looking smile. "In that case... Go quickly..." "By the way, one thing to remind you... I got a message just now. Maybe you will be interested..." "Just after you left, the Jade Emperor and Li Jing discussed one thing..." "The Jade Emperor is ready to fight Chang''e at the peach festival soon!" With that, the queen mother left with the help of the fairy without looking back. She didn''t look at the sky canopy whose face was already green. ¡­¡­ "Creak! Creak! Creak!" A series of crisp sounds came from Tianpeng''s hands. At this time, Tianpeng''s hands were white! At this moment, Tianpeng almost never looked back. He hurried to Guanghan palace and left with Chang''e. But reason finally conquered the madness in his mind. Tianpeng knew that even if he did so, I''m afraid the final result would not only be unable to leave with Chang''e, but also directly kill Chang''e! ¡­¡­ "Hoo..." He took a deep breath and took another cold look at the magnificent heaven. Then, tianpengtou flew to the earth without looking back! ¡­¡­ A moment later, Tianpeng appeared above Dongsheng Shenzhou. Looking at Dongsheng China under his feet, Tianpeng frowned. Although Tianpeng knows that the source of the last change in heaven and earth originated from Dongsheng China, the things explained by the queen mother are also in Dongsheng China, but Dongsheng China is so big, how can Tianpeng find it? Thinking of writing, Tianpeng frowned. Not long ago, the Queen''s mother ordered that the flat peach event should be held in advance. Although it is a day in the sky and a year on earth, Tianpeng doesn''t want to waste even a minute of time! In the sky, there are still vows waiting for him to complete. ¡­¡­ "Eh?" But just then, Tianpeng suddenly thought of Lingtai. "It seems that the stone monkey bred by tonic stone left by Empress Nu Wa also appeared in Dongsheng Shenzhou... Could it be..." Thinking about it, Tianpeng had a dispute in his heart. ¡­¡­ Soon, the canopy flew to the ground and summoned the land of this world. After asking, the land naturally dared not hide Tianpeng, a real power figure in Tianting, and honestly pointed out a direction to Tianpeng. Tianpeng thanked the land, then quickly got up and flew in the direction of the land. ¡­¡­ Watching Tianpeng leave, the land shook his head and muttered, "it seems that it''s not peaceful again... What''s there, yesterday..." Then the land remembered the two people yesterday. Yesterday, two people came here and asked him the way, but different from Tianpeng, they were from the West. ¡­¡­ "Little meow, take a punch from me!" "Roar!" In the woods, a white figure suddenly flew through the air, startled a group of birds and fell heavily to the ground! After falling to the ground, the tiger king had no time to wipe the blood from his mouth. He immediately got up from the ground and posed an attack posture! At this time, the tiger king''s eyes were full of panic, and the white tiger hair stood up one by one, as if he had seen the most terrible thing in the world! ¡­¡­ Shua~ Suddenly, a pink figure came out of the dense forest and came to the tiger king. Looking at the tiger king who was already trembling in front of him, 8000 Liu swallowed an unknown thing in his hand and mumbled with his small cheeks: "xiaomeow, don''t you want to be stronger? I''m trying very hard to help you!" Then, 8000 Liu tilted his head and said, "I remember Xiaojian said that only between body and death is the easiest to break through, and this method is also the easiest to break through... So..." 8000 Liu showed a sweet smile to the tiger king, and then slowly stretched out his fleshy right hand. When 8000 Liu stretched out his right hand, a dark color suddenly appeared on her hand. At the next moment, 8000 Liu''s pink little hand completely turned black! "So... Xiaomiaomiao, you should be careful... Because... If you are not careful... You will die!" With that, 8000 streams immediately disappeared in place! At this time, the tiger king, who has always maintained a defensive posture, suddenly moved! I saw that the tiger king''s claws had turned black as before, but the black on the tiger king''s claws was much shallower than that on 8000 Liu''s hands, and the prestige was far less than that of 8000 Liu! "Here..." At the same time, the tiger king seemed to notice something. He immediately turned around and waved a paw behind him without hesitation! At this time, the figure of 8000 Liu suddenly appeared in front of the tiger king''s claws! ¡­¡­ Looking at the tiger king''s claws in front of him, 8000 Liu was stunned first, and then his eyes narrowed into beautiful crescent moon! "Little meow meow, that''s great! This is the first time you''ve noticed my action..." "But... Little meow, your speed is still too slow!" At the moment when 8000 words fell, her petite body suddenly disappeared in front of the tiger king. "Little meow, I caught you!" V3.Chapter 31 I don''t know when 8000 streams have appeared behind the tiger king. And... That fleshy little hand has firmly grasped the tiger king''s tail. ¡­¡­ Boom! With the shaking of the mountain, after startling countless birds, the forest finally returned to quiet again. ¡­¡­ Looking at the tiger king lying on the ground in the pit who had completely fainted, 8000 Liu turned his mouth and muttered: "it''s really boring. I fell down so soon..." At this moment, 8000 Liu suddenly felt a little bored. "What are you doing now... Xiaomiaomiao can''t help fighting... Eh? It seems that the yellow liquid Xiaojian drank last time seems to be delicious..." Thinking about it, 8000 Liu''s eyes narrowed slowly, and his little mouth pursed and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "If you decide, go and drink that delicious thing..." With that, 8000 Liu dragged the tiger king''s tail and walked towards the woods like a dead dog. ¡­¡­ A minute later, eight thousand streams suddenly dragged the tiger king out of the place he had left. Looking at the forest without any change in front of me, 8000 Liu lovably bit his little hand and said suspiciously, "eh? Do I feel wrong?" "Forget it... Anyway, it''s more important to drink." With that, 8000 Liu dragged the tiger king away again. ¡­¡­ After 8000 streams left, the woods were quiet again. After discovering that the danger was relieved, the birds that had flown away also fell down again. Shua~ But just then, two golden lights flashed, and two figures appeared at the position where 8000 streams left before! "General Garan, did you see it clearly just now?" Among the two figures, a monk with a bare head and nine ring scars on his head narrowed his eyes and asked the tall figure beside him. Hearing the monk''s question, the tall man called "God General of Galan" frowned and respectfully said, "my subordinates don''t understand, but... I''m sorry I don''t know. I''ve never seen such a spell." Hearing the words of God General Galan, the monk nodded with satisfaction. "It''s normal that you can''t see it... If I guess correctly... This should be a new cultivation system! I didn''t expect to have an unexpected joy here this time!" "What?" As soon as this remark came out, the general of God Galan immediately showed a shocked expression on his face. Without waiting for God Garan to ask, the monk said again: "and... According to my observation, this way of cultivation should not consume spiritual Yun!" This time, garland opened his mouth directly, and two copper bell sized eyes almost fell out of his eyes! The new cultivation system, and it is a cultivation system that does not need to consume spiritual Yun. What does this mean? Galan God cannot be unclear! You know, the journey to the west at this time is not the time when heaven and earth first opened in ancient times Because of the increase of cultivators, the spiritual accumulation between heaven and earth has been harvested one after another by countless cultivators. Now, the spiritual accumulation between heaven and earth has become extremely rare! Somehow, thousands of years ago, the blessed land between heaven and earth began to shrink sharply, and countless small blessed land even disappeared directly between heaven and earth. You know, the cultivator''s cultivation depends entirely on his spiritual connotation! In this case, except for those practitioners left early in the morning, it is difficult for today''s practitioners to produce powerful practitioners. Not only that, you know, if the cultivator can''t absorb the spiritual connotation, his strength will begin to decline. Because of various situations, finally, the practitioners had to hold together. Among them, the typical ones are the great Leiyin temple in the West sky. The reason why Lingshan is called Lingshan is that Lingshan is one of the best Lingqi springs in the world. Also because of the existence of Lingshan mountain, Buddhism and Taoism have developed very rapidly in the past thousands of years, and they have the qualification to win the first power in the world. Another well-known school is Tianting school, because Tianting is the successor left by saints. In addition, it has flat peach and ginseng fruit, which directly increase the spiritual connotation. Its strength is also extraordinary! The rest is the demon clan. When the Lich war, the war between the Lich family and the Lich family broke apart, and the Lich family was directly destroyed! After killing the Lich clan, the Lich clan also suffered a great loss of strength. Almost all the power of the whole Lich clan died and had to withdraw from the historical stage. With the reduction of the spiritual heritage in the world for thousands of years, the demon family that does not rely on the cultivation of spiritual heritage has finally ushered in a glimmer of opportunity, a glimmer of opportunity to grow. But after this situation was noticed by Tianting and Xitian, the demon clan ushered in a disaster again! For the once powerful demon clan, this is what everyone sees in their eyes! In today''s world, neither the West nor the heaven will allow the demon clan to grow again! In this case, Tianting and Xitian began to fight wantonly, and countless powerful demon families were killed directly. In order to survive, many big demons had to endure humiliation and become mounts and running dogs of people in Tianting and Xitian. ¡­¡­ In this case, a new cultivation system, which can be practiced without spiritual accumulation, appears. What does this represent? No cultivator will not know! ¡­¡­ Looking at the direction of 8000 Liu''s departure, the general narrowed his eyes and said coldly: "Sir, I might as well catch him back! If we can get this cultivation method, we will be able to..." The general did not finish his words. Soon, he stopped his voice. At this moment, Garan god suddenly saw a hard to describe expression on the man''s face! ¡­¡­ At this time, the monk looked at God General Galan with a very strange look and said in a strange tone: "God General Galan, you say... What will happen if I get this cultivation method?" "What?" The garland God stared again and looked at the monk in front of him strangely. For the identity of this in front of him, God Kalan will naturally know that he is a disciple of the Tathagata, the Buddha of Kaya! And in his capacity, how could he say such words? Although this cultivation method may cultivate many strong people, even if it works well and is strong enough, it is not without the opportunity to create a powerful force. However, with the mana of the Tathagata, Galan has no capital to resist unless Suddenly, Garan seemed to realize something. "Aren''t you... Aren''t you afraid of that..." ¡­¡­ "Ha ha..." Gaye suddenly laughed. "The Tathagata... He has no chance..." "Since he dares to fight against heaven, some people naturally can''t tolerate him... Now, he doesn''t have time to take care of me..." V3.Chapter 32 "Moreover, even if he can handle it well... He doesn''t have time to take care of me next..." Looking at the strange expression of Kaya, the God General Jialan was puzzled. "Do you really need this? Is it worth betraying Xi Nai? If we... You are his disciple after all, if we..." "Enough!" Kayah''s face suddenly showed a look of anger and interrupted Garan''s respect. At this time, kayah''s face was full of ferocity, and there was no more appearance of an eminent monk. "Hum! Apprentice? Have you forgotten the golden cicada son?" Hearing this, God garland was silent. As the high-level of the western sky, garland will naturally know something that ordinary people don''t know. If the next prediction is good, it will be difficult for Jinchanzi to live, and the person who won''t let Jinchanzi live is exactly the one "Hum! Galan, let me tell you the truth... If it weren''t for this, I might continue to be a obedient insect in the west, but..." "Galan, do you still remember the prophecy left by Empress Nu Wa?" Hearing this, the general''s face suddenly became very dignified! "You... You mean..." "Hum! If nun Wa''s prediction came true, I''m afraid the Tathagata itself will not be guaranteed next!" "If we continue to stay in the west at that time, what results do you think we will have?" A sarcastic smile appeared on Kaya''s face, "do you think the Tathagata will protect us in that situation..." "No! No!" Kayah suddenly became a little crazy! "As his disciple, I know very well!" "At that time, if that thing really happens, I''m afraid for himself, if it is necessary to sacrifice us, he will never show mercy!" "So... I need a force... I need a force strong enough... Only in this way can I have a chance to survive the great change!" "So... Do you understand why I did this?" ¡­¡­ "At that time, as long as you don''t talk about it, I have a way to deceive the Tathagata temporarily..." "At that time, as long as we become strong enough, even if we turn against the Tathagata, we will not be afraid!" "Do you... Understand?" Looking at the smile on kayah''s face, the God General Galan showed a bitter color on his face. Now, it''s time for him to make a choice! Since kayah dared to tell him this, kayah must be ready! If you don''t choose to join kayah at this time, kayah will definitely fight against you mercilessly! ¡­¡­ "Galan... I''ve seen the Buddha of Kaya!" Looking at the Kalan general on one knee and half kneeling on the ground, Kaya smiled and nodded. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, with a smile on his face, kayah saw a golden light mass handed over by God Garan. When Gaye collected the light, the God of Galan immediately poured out a mouthful of golden blood, and his face was as white as paper! Seeing this scene, kayah smiled and nodded. "Don''t worry, since you give me the golden elixir, I will not treat you badly... If I succeed in the future, your position will only be under me!" Hearing kayah''s words, God Galan nodded helplessly. Now, the golden elixir is handed over to kayah, which means that kayah has mastered the life of Garan God general. No matter what kayah does, Garan God will have no chance to resist! Looking at the pale Kalan general, Gaye nodded and said, "let''s go. Now we''d better get the Dharma first!" Hearing the words of kayah, God Garan nodded and followed behind kayah in the direction of 8000 Liu. ¡­¡­ In the woods, 8000 Liu sat on the fainted tiger king, shaking his legs, happily sipping the amber liquid in the coconut shell on his hand. On the ground, a lot of coconut shells have been piled. Although monkey wine is fruit wine, at least it also carries a word of wine. After drinking so much wine, 8000 Liu''s round little face is full of blush. "Drink... Good..." ¡°Duang~duang~duang~¡­¡­¡± After drinking the monkey wine in the coconut shell again, 8000 Liu stood unsteadily. "Eh? Little meow, you wake up..." Looking at the constantly shaking scenery in front of him, 8000 Liu thought that the tiger king had awakened. So "Now that you''re awake, keep playing..." With that, 8000 Liu''s short leg suddenly turned black and kicked at the tiger king! "Bang!" Boom! The tiger king was in a coma, but after being kicked by 8000 Liu, he was directly stimulated by pain and woke up! In mid air, the tiger king howled with tears, and then fell heavily to the ground. ¡­¡­ "Burp ~" Kicking the tiger queen, 8000 Liu rubbed his little head. "Eh? What''s the matter? How dizzy..." "Pa ~" The next moment, eight thousand streams came straight to the ground, and Laurie fell to the ground! In the distance, the tiger king saw this scene and a look of fear appeared on his face. At this time, the tiger king has reacted to what is going on. Looking at the eight thousand streams falling on the ground, the tiger king just wants to run away. The little ancestor will not let go of your existence after fainting. If one can''t do well Thinking, the tiger king wants to escape here. At this moment, those who improve their strength should die quickly! Living is obviously more important than improving strength! If you stay with this little ancestor again, you may really die! Thinking, the tiger king retreated step by step. But at the next moment, the tiger king suddenly stopped! ¡­¡­ Gaye sniffed, smelled the wine smell that had not dissipated, looked at the 8000 streams buried on the ground, smiled and said, "are you drunk... It saves a little trouble..." With this, Gaye reached out his hand and grabbed 8000 Liu''s body. ¡­¡­ In the distance, the tiger king saw this scene, and suddenly his face began to tangle. At this moment, the tiger king only felt that the two people in front of him looked like a "pervert" in the mouth of 8000. Look at the obscene eyes... Look at the salty pig''s hand that has been stretched out. ¡­¡­ The tiger king is very tangled. Do you want to save 8000 Liu. Obviously, these two people didn''t notice before they appeared. They are absolutely powerful! If you rush up so rashly, you might die! But if you don''t save The tiger king suddenly remembered what 8000 Liu had done during this period of time. ¡­¡­ Thrown hundreds of meters high Was thrown directly from the top of the mountain He was beaten to fly as a "tiger sandbag" again and again Thinking of these, the tiger king suddenly had some pain on his face ¡­¡­ Seeing that kayah''s hand is about to touch 8000 Liu "Roar!" "Get away from me and be careful that I eat you!" V3.Chapter 33 It''s too late, then it''s too fast! In an instant, the tiger king''s black-and-white hair completely turned into lacquer black, carrying a sharp cold wind and cleaving down the JIAYE caught towards 8000 streams! I saw the nails on the tiger king''s huge tiger claws glowing with silver. If ordinary people are caught by this claw, they will inevitably end up in a rotten end! In mid air, the tiger king''s body shook again. At this moment, under pressure, the tiger king made a breakthrough! After the breakthrough, the black armed color domineering spirit of the tiger king solidified again, and the momentum was further enhanced! With the momentum of the tiger king at this time, I''m afraid ordinary people will be frightened at a glance, let alone fight one! Unfortunately, the two people in front of the tiger king were not ordinary people, and naturally they were not frightened by the tiger king''s momentum at this time. ¡­¡­ Looking at the tiger king who was waving his teeth and claws, a look of abuse appeared in the eyes of the Kalan general around Kaya. "Just a little demon who hasn''t turned into a shape dares to speak wildly. I really don''t know how to write the word death!" With this, the garland God will have an action. Shua~ At this moment, the tiger king suddenly felt a flower in front of him, and the figure of God General Galan immediately disappeared in front of the tiger king. Seeing this scene, the tiger king''s eyes immediately stared, and a drop of cold sweat involuntarily slipped down from his furry face and feet! At this moment, the tiger king would not know that the two people in front of him could not deal with themselves! "Niang xipi! I knew my uncle had run away. What a big tail wolf!" At this moment, any idea of saving people was forgotten by the tiger king. As the former earth emperor of Huaguo Mountain, the wisdom of the tiger king made him clearly understand the current situation! Obviously, the strength of the other party is far beyond himself. He rushed up so rashly. This is not saving people, this is sending heads! These thoughts flashed in the tiger king''s mind. In the battle, the tiger king knew not to think so much, but his brain just couldn''t control them. "Don''t think about those useless... Now it''s time to think about how to run!" Suddenly, at this moment, the tiger king seemed to think of something, or had a hunch. He twisted his waist and changed his direction directly in the air! "Ouch!" But the tiger king''s action was too big. With a clear crisp sound, the tiger king twisted directly to his waist, and couldn''t help but howl! At the same time, the figure of Kalan God general also appeared in the position behind the tiger king just now. Obviously, if the tiger king continued to rush towards Kaya according to his original posture, there would be no good results waiting for him! ¡­¡­ Looking at the screaming tiger king on the ground, a surprised expression appeared in the eyes of God General Galan. "How dare you hide? The little demon that hasn''t been transformed can also escape my attack? Little tiger... You''re very good..." Hearing the words of God General Jialan, the tiger king screamed and rubbed his small waist, but his eyes couldn''t help glancing at the eight thousand streams that fell to the ground after being drunk. The tiger king is very clear that his action just now is not his own level, and his fighting consciousness has not reached that level. And it was because of the eight thousand stream that he was able to escape the attack of the general of the God Galan! you ''re right! In the previous period of time, 8000 Liu has beaten the tiger king in this way countless times! God knows why he likes to attack others behind their backs In that thousands of times of abuse, the tiger king awakened an instinct! An instinct of "I can feel you attacking me from behind my chrysanthemum"! It was also relying on this instinct that the tiger king escaped the blow of the general of Galan! At this moment, the tiger king looked at a pair of eight thousand flowing tiger eyes and suddenly burst into tears! Of course, it''s not because he was moved by 8000 Liu, but because his twisted waist began to hurt again! Thanks to the little devil who tortured himself to death? It doesn''t exist! ¡­¡­ After one blow failed, looking at the tiger king who twisted to his waist, general Kalan did not continue to attack, but looked at the tiger king with great interest. When the garland God saw the black hair on the tiger king''s skin, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly. "It seems that you have mastered that method... Did you just escape my attack through this?" At this moment, God Kalan automatically added the tiger king in his brain. He realized himself by his skill and could avoid his attack at the critical time. Because God Galan will know that even if he is a natural alien, he should not be aware of himself in the current state of the tiger king! In fact, the tiger king "noticed" the God general, which had to let the God General connect the matter with the strange skill. ¡­¡­ "Good! Good!" At this moment, Kalan god suddenly began to look at the tiger king carefully, and the voice of "tut tut" was made from time to time. Feel this kind of vision, tiger king chrysanthemum immediately is a tight, suddenly have a bad hunch. "Such eyes..." Thinking of something, the tiger king couldn''t help shivering. ¡­¡­ "It''s a pity to kill you like this... If you cultivate it a little, it''s a good mount." As he spoke, he reached out his hand and grabbed it at the tiger king. The tiger king suddenly felt a kind of humiliation when he looked at the big and thick blue hand of God Jialan. "Can''t I escape this result after all?" "It''s not easy to get rid of that little devil... Now..." ¡­¡­ Just as the tiger king was about to burst into tears, an arrogant voice suddenly sounded in the tiger king''s ear. "Aren''t you going to take this hand?" Although the voice of this sentence was not loud, it sounded like thunder in the tiger king''s ear! "Is it... Is it..." Hearing this sound, the tiger king burst into tears in an instant, and a picture was automatically added in his mind. ¡­¡­ In a desperate situation, the tiger king spared no effort to protect his "companion" However, the enemy is too strong! Even if the tiger king tried his best, he still had to fall under the "conspiracy" of the enemy Just as the tiger king was preparing to "die generously", a powerful figure like a god suddenly appeared in front of me The figure defeated the enemy in front of him, and then became like old friends at first sight. He burned incense and wine to form a brother with a different surname Then one person and one tiger look at each other. "The eldest brother is unparalleled in loyalty and righteousness. Today, I would like to become a brother with a different surname!" "Little brother!" ¡­¡­ Then, one person and one tiger moved towards a happy life. ¡­¡­ Thinking of these pictures in his mind, the tiger king suddenly had some wet eyes! Unable to help it, the tiger king turned his head and looked in the direction of the voice, ready to take a good look at his "good brother". But when the tiger king saw the shape of the figure, his face solidified immediately. V3.Chapter 34 Looking at the one eyed dragon with the hedgehog head and scar on his body not far away, the tiger king immediately forgot his previous thoughts! The tiger king has seen this man in front of him! This man is the pervert called "little sword" by the little devil! As for why say abnormal? Well... He once wanted to eat himself! What else do you say No one eyed dragon is a good thing! The tiger king thought. "If we become brothers with him..." The tiger king shook his head and quickly dismissed his idea. You''re kidding! If I became a brother with a different surname, I might be eaten one day! ¡­¡­ On the other side, when she heard the voice, she could not help but frown and finally retracted her hand that was about to touch 8000 Liu. Seeing this scene, the tiger king also had some embarrassment on his face. Originally, the words of more wooden sword eight just now were not used on yourself! Thinking about the words in his mind just now, the tiger king suddenly felt a little ashamed. ¡­¡­ Looking at Geng Mujian Ba slowly coming in front of him, Gaye''s face showed a playful expression. "Interesting... More and more interesting... Unexpectedly, there are six top-level strong people in this small place... It seems... This place is not so simple... Maybe..." It seemed that he thought of something, and the essence flashed in kayah''s eyes! At this moment, kayah linked the abnormality here with the changes of heaven and earth some time ago. ¡­¡­ On the other side, he felt the strong breath from kayah, and Geng Mujian''s eyes gradually became excited! "It seems that it''s not miscellaneous fish... That is to say..." Geng Mujian''s face suddenly became ferocious, revealing a strange crazy smile. "... that is to say... Can you let me cut more knives?" Looking at Geng Mujian BA''s eyes, Jia Ye frowned slightly. But at this moment, Geng Mujian''s figure suddenly disappeared in place! "Ding!" With a sharp voice, a figure suddenly flew out! Before the tiger king could be happy, the tiger king''s face changed at the next moment! Because it can see clearly, the figure flying out with Tao is Geng Mujian eight! At this moment, the tiger king''s eyes suddenly became dignified! Because of the eight thousand flow, the tiger king knows the power of gengmu sword eight. A few days ago, the tiger king saw Geng Mujian BA with his own eyes and chopped up a mountain with one blow! And such a strong man was beaten away under the active attack? And Looking at a finger that Gaye stretched out at this time, a drop of cold sweat slipped from the corner of the tiger king''s eyes again "This posture... If you guessed correctly..." At this moment, even if the tiger king didn''t see what was going on just now, it didn''t prevent his brain from making up the picture just now Just now, the "pervert" should have been bounced off by a more perverted finger in front of him! Thinking of this, the tiger king''s strong body suddenly shrunk at this moment! At this moment, the tiger king regretted it! "The loyalty to TM is unparalleled. The world is too dangerous... I want to go home!" ¡­¡­ On the other side, Geng Mujian eight flew, but Gaye didn''t show a happy face. Instead, he seemed to encounter something that he couldn''t understand and slightly wrinkled his two thick eyebrows. "Hmm? This kind of physical strength... No, it should not appear on people of level 6. Even demon cultivation specializing in physique should not... And the soul power just now..." Thinking about it, kayah looked up at the direction in which gengmu sword eight was hit and flew. Shua~ At this time, a dark shadow suddenly came out from the direction where Geng Mujian Ba disappeared! "Eh?" At this moment, Kaya''s pupils suddenly shrunk and stared at the figure in the sky. I saw this figure with a hedgehog hairstyle, the exposed skin surface was engraved with scars, and a broken eye mask drooped in my ear This person is Geng Mujian Ba who was hit and flew before! At this time, the reason why Gaye was surprised was not other, but because Gaye impressively found that the momentum of gengmujianba was much stronger! At this moment, the momentum of Geng Mujian 8 is clear, and it has reached the level of a seventh order strong man! Although I just entered the seventh level, not even the first level, this is the seventh level after all! The difference between the sixth level peak and the seventh level is that one is in the sky and the other is on the ground! ¡­¡­ Looking at the goggles drooping around Geng Mujian''s ears, Kaya seemed to realize something. "Is it a magic weapon that can suppress power... It''s becoming more and more interesting... And the power before... Another new cultivation method... Strange! It''s really strange!" ¡­¡­ Just as Gaye said this to himself, Geng Mujian Ba, who untied the seal, attacked again! Geng Mujian eight didn''t use any fancy attack method at all. It was such a knife that cut at kayeping! But it was this knife. When it crossed the sky, the white clouds tens of thousands of meters high were immediately cut in half! ¡­¡­ Looking at Gaye in front of him, Geng Mujian''s eight eyes showed crazy excitement! The enemy is too strong? This is exactly what Geng Mujian eight expected! As long as we can fight heartily, life and death are not important at all! ¡­¡­ In the blink of an eye, Geng Mujian''s attack came to kayah. But just then, a blue figure suddenly appeared in front of kayah. "When!" With a huge roar, a shock wave directly swept around with general Kalan and Geng Mujian 8 as the center! In an instant, a large pit with a radius of several kilometers appeared in the originally lush forest! ¡­¡­ Looking at Geng Mujian Ba whose face was full of madness in front of him, he couldn''t help twitching on his face and looked at the palm of a blood line! Although this blood line is very shallow, it hurt him after all! Can a person who has just entered the seventh level hurt the seventh advanced body refiner? Although the garland God used only one tenth of his power just now, I''m afraid it would cause an uproar if he said it at this time! The first step into the seventh level and the seventh level are fundamentally different. Although there have been examples of cross level combat before, it basically depends on the power of divine power, not its own cultivation power! Just now, the man hurt himself with his physical strength? At this moment, even the Garan God himself felt a little strange! ¡­¡­ On the other hand, the blood line in the hand of God Galan was also included in the eyes of kayah. Seeing this scene, a touch of excitement appeared in kayah''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but hook up! Looking at Geng Mujian Ba not far away, Kaya said excitedly, "go, God General Galan, be sure to let me see all his power!" V3.Chapter 35 "Yes, my Lord!" Galan bowed to Gaye, and then walked up to gengmu sword eight. Seeing that kayah didn''t go to the, but let his men compete with him, there was no dissatisfaction on his face. Just at the time of the fight, Geng Mujian Ba had understood that the big man who was blue in front of him was definitely an opponent worthy of his full battle! On the other hand, in gengmujianba''s view, as long as you kill the guy in front of you, the rest will not run! Also with this idea, Geng mujianba accepted it after seeing his opponent changed. ¡­¡­ Looking at the God General in front of him, Geng Mujian eight licked his lips and showed an excited expression in his eyes. "Big fool... I hope you don''t let me down too much... If you can''t make me enjoy myself, I''ll cut you to death!" As soon as the voice fell, Geng Mujian BA''s momentum rose again, and he rushed towards the general of Galan at the foot! Geng Mujian eight came to the general of God Galan. The soul chopping knife in his hand turned into a silver light and cut off his strong chest towards God Galan. ¡­¡­ Looking at the long knife that can only capture a silver thread in front of him, general Galan''s face was also dignified. Although under normal circumstances, gengmujian 8, a strong man who has just entered level 7, should not hurt the Galan God general who is level 7 and level 8, the previous fight has made the Galan God understand The battle maniac in front of him can''t judge by common sense. At least, he hurt himself just now! If you don''t take it seriously, maybe it will happen again! ¡­¡­ Thinking of these, the Garan God would not be careless and directly mobilized the spiritual connotation in the body. Although the heat did not use all his strength, the strong muscles on the Garan God''s body surface doubled in an instant and completely became a "muscle pimple"! Then, with a roar, he stretched out the index finger and middle finger of his right hand and poked it at gengmujian 8! "Strong King Kong finger!" "When!" Boom! The huge shock wave appears again! ¡­¡­ However, just when the finger of the Garan God General collided with the sword of Geng Mujian 8, a trace of surprise suddenly appeared in the eyes of the Garan God general! Although Kalan didn''t use all his strength to this finger, it can''t be resisted by the current power of Geng Mujian 8! After all, the gap between the two realms is too big. There are eight small levels! In this case, the soul chopping knife in gengmujian BA''s hand was directly bounced out when it collided with the strong King Kong finger of the general of Galan! After that, Kalan''s move vigorously removed the Vajra finger and continued to poke at gengmujianba''s body! But just as the garland God was about to poke this finger into gengmujian Ba, the garland god suddenly felt that his finger was blocked by a force! The defensive power of this force is so strong that after a collision, the powerful King Kong finger can''t break through this layer of defense! Garland God will clearly feel that this is not the defense force of the body at all, because garland God will be very clear that although his fingers seem to have attacked gengmujian 8, in fact, his fingers have not touched gengmujian 8 at all! Between the two, there is a force invisible to the naked eye! It is also this force that defends the strong Vajra finger of the general of Galan! "Eh? This is..." After carefully feeling this power, the garland god suddenly showed a surprised expression on his face. "This is... This is... Soul power?" ¡­¡­ At the level of garland, nature has been exposed to soul power, At the current level of Garan God general, it is difficult to continue to improve the physical power and spiritual connotation. If you want to continue to improve, studying the soul power is one of the best choices. It is also for this reason that Galan will also have some research on the soul power. Although it is not said to be at the master level, it is no problem to judge that Geng Mujian 8 is the soul power at this time. It is also because of this that garland will be so surprised. Because in the cognition of the general of God Galan, in this world, soul power is generally used as an attack means. Even if it is used for defense, it is also used to defend against the attack of soul power, but at this time At present, the soul power of this battle maniac like a madman clearly defends the attack of his own body and spirit! This is simply impossible in the cognition of Garan God general! "Is this really another new cultivation method?" At the thought of this, a flush suddenly flashed on the general''s face, and his eyes became excited! ¡­¡­ On the other side, Gaye, who was carefully observing the battle between Garan God and Geng Mujian Ba, also saw this scene. As a master of Buddhism, Kaya naturally sees that the power of Geng Mujian Ba is the power of the soul. Moreover, compared with Galan''s respect, Kaya has stronger strength and more vicious eyes! At the first time, kayah determined one thing! That is, the man in front of him is definitely a kind of cultivation method that has never appeared before! Moreover, this cultivation method is absolutely suitable for many people! Although he had seen the strange black power of 8000 Liu before, in this short time, Kaya could not judge whether this power was suitable for most people to practice, and what level could be reached by practicing this skill at most. If you only reach level four or five, even if it is useful for kayah, its effect is limited! And this man is different! Soul power, which many people will. If there is a Dharma guide, I believe we can cultivate a large number of powerful men at a very fast speed! Moreover, judging from the power of more wooden sword eight at this time, this skill can definitely break through level seven! And... In the eyes of kayah, Geng Mujian Ba played at least seven levels, three levels and four levels without using magic powers in the battle just now, which also shows one thing! That is, the level of Kung Fu cultivation is absolutely high! Maybe it''s the top skill, but it''s possible! Only in this way can we explain why Geng Mujian Bayi, a person who has just entered level 7, can burst out such a powerful force! At this moment, Kaya affirmed one thing, that is, Geng Mujian BA''s skill is definitely stronger than that of the little girl before! ¡­¡­ Thinking of this, Kaya only felt that his whole person began to get excited. "If... If I get this skill..." But just then, kayah''s face suddenly changed! V3.Chapter 36 Without much thought, Gaye quickly flashed aside! At the moment when Kaya dodged, a dark crack suddenly appeared in the position where Kaya stood before! Then, the crack expanded at a very fast speed, and the space collapsed rapidly, forming a black hole ten meters in diameter! ¡­¡­ Gaye, who had left the original place, just saw this scene when he looked back. Seeing this behind the scenes, even Kaya''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling! The attack just tore up space. Under this power, if Gaye still stood where he was just now, even if he was an eighth order strong man, if he was hit by such an attack, he would still feel bad even if he didn''t die. But just then, a frivolous voice sounded in this area. ¡­¡­ "Trouble... I thought I could kill you... Is it still too greedy?" Hearing the sound, Galan immediately turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound. ¡­¡­ I don''t know when a man with a vortex mask appeared next to the drunken 8000 Liu and the tiger king. At this time, he had picked up 8000 Liu by the collar behind his neck. The visitor is bringing the soil! The movement caused by gengmujianba before was not small. Almost the whole Huaguo Mountain felt the surging power of gengmujianba. Therefore, the land with divine power arrived here at the first time. ¡­¡­ Looking at the still lovely sleeping 8000 stream in his hand, he sniffed with the soil, revealing a touch of helplessness on his face. "What wine do children drink..." Then he reached out with the soil and threw it. The grass deer 8000 flows, and its small body crossed a beautiful parabola in the air. But 8000 Liu''s body finally didn''t fall to the ground, but was caught by a pair of lotus arms when it was about to fall to the ground. I saw that the owner of this arm was a peerless woman in white with a very kind smile on her face. There were several other figures around her. After this short time, almost all the strong people in Huaguo Mountain arrived here. ¡­¡­ Looking at taking the earth to save 8000 Liu, kayah didn''t stop it. For today''s kayah, the 8000 flows at this time are not so important, and Gaye narrowed his eyes and stared at the masked man in front of him. ¡­¡­ At this time, Dai Tu seemed to be unable to feel the cruel eyes of kayah, and walked up to the tiger king again. For the tiger king, I still know him. At least I''ve seen 8000 Liu snatch food from him more than once, and then ride this guy away. "Hey!... aren''t you dead?" Looking at the earth in front of him, the tiger king almost burst into tears! "Woo woo... Has someone finally come to save me?" While thinking, the tiger king was ready to speak But without waiting for the tiger king to speak, the voice with earth rang again. ¡­¡­ "It seems not dead... In that case, Captain Mao Zhihua, I''ll give it to you." Without waiting for the tiger king to think and understand what this sentence means, the next moment, the tiger king felt a heavy blow on his stomach, and then his furry body directly smiled on his face and flew over with 8000 flowing Mao Zhihua! In the air, the tiger king understood one thing! Otherwise, I won''t "save myself" by kicking! "Revenge! He''s taking revenge!" "But... It''s not me who robbed you. You have the ability to find that little devil!" In the air, the tiger king shed crystal tears from the corners of his eyes. ¡­¡­ Looking at the fierce Mao Zhihua getting closer and closer to himself, the tiger king finally looked good at everything. "This smiling big sister will catch me, won''t she?" Suddenly, the tiger king was in a better mood. But the next result was completely beyond the tiger king''s expectation. The beautiful big sister with a smiling face looks so gentle, but! She! Just! Here! What! Eyes! Open! Open! Look! Wait! From! Self! Heavy! Heavy! Fall! Yes! It''s over! Ground! Come on! At this moment, the tiger king suddenly understood one thing! None of these people are "good guys"! But just when the tiger king was a little angry, when Mao Zhihua saw the expression on the tiger king''s face, the gentle smile on his face suddenly became rich and slowly walked towards the tiger king. "Let me treat you." Mao Zhihua lie''s voice was very flat, but there was something very comfortable in it. With Mao Zhihua lie''s smiling face, the tiger king suddenly calmed down. Looking at the big sister with an angel smile on her face, the tiger king was suddenly ashamed. "How can I be like this... This big sister looks so kind, I even... I even..." Just as the tiger king thought about this, Mao Zhihua''s voice rang again. "Well... It''s just a small injury. Just break the bone and reconnect it." Hearing the gentle voice of Mao Zhihua lie, the tiger king subconsciously nodded. "Then trouble..." "Clam?" Suddenly the tiger king realized something and his face suddenly changed! "It seems that you have agreed, then..." "Click ~" "Ouch!" ¡­¡­ A few seconds later, the tiger king''s eyes flashed crystal tears ¡­¡­ On the other side, while Mao Zhihua was treating the tiger king, kayah also looked at Dai Tu carefully. But with the increasing number of kayah, his eyebrows wrinkled slowly. "It''s impossible... Why is it level seven or level two?" Looking at the six way pattern of seeking Tao jade floating around him, Kaya''s face changed greatly. He really couldn''t understand why as a seventh level and second level leader, he could launch the previous attack and even tear the space! You know, the journey to the west world is different from the previous pirate king world and fire shadow world. The level of this world is much higher than the previous two. Therefore, the spatial intensity of the westward world is far beyond the previous two worlds. In this space intensity, it needs at least eight levels of power to break the space! You know, the former golden cicada son, as the top of the seventh level, even created a powerful unique skill, did not break the space in this world, but only broke the space after entering Luo Tian''s world. According to common sense, it is impossible to have the power to break space below the eighth order! But the land in front of him just did it. Why didn''t kayah be surprised? "Is it..." Suddenly, kayah''s eyes moved to the one exposed on the earth mask. "Magic power?" ¡­¡­ "I don''t know what you''re talking about..." With the earth, he turned his mouth and gradually showed a cold light in his eyes. "Bald donkey... You are really brave!" "That little ancestor, but even I dare not provoke... You dare to fight her. I have to say you have courage!" "In that case, you can stay!" V3.Chapter 37 "Wait!" But just as Dai TU was ready to take the shot, kayah suddenly shouted and stopped Dai Tu''s action. At this time, kayah''s state was very different from that before, and there was a touch of abnormal flushing on his face. I saw that kayah''s eyes were fixed on Dai Tu, exactly the eyes on Dai Tu''s face "Yes... This should be the magic power... The magic power that can break space!" Thinking, Kaya''s eyes are more and more excited! As a strong person at the level of kayah, I naturally know how awesome the magic power that can break space is! If you want to define it, the magic power that can break space is definitely one of the top magic powers! In the knowledge of kayah, people with such powerful magical powers may not have the skill of both hands in today''s world! What''s more, anyone with this level of magic power can almost be said to be the son of heaven! I don''t know why, anyone who has this kind of magic power can almost become a great power as long as he doesn''t fall halfway! "And... With his magic... Maybe... Maybe..." "If you can accept him..." Thinking, Kaya''s eyes became more and more hot. ¡­¡­ On the other side, looking at Gaye''s eyes as if they were "fags", the corners of his mouth suddenly began to twitch under the earth mask! "This guy... This guy can''t..." "The boss of the boss once said... If some people don''t vent their desires for a long time, they are likely to become abnormal... This bald donkey seems to be from Lingshan, isn''t it..." The more I think about it, the more likely it is. I can''t help feeling a disgusting feeling in my heart. But at this time, kayah began to accept the earth, and a cold smile was piled up on his wrinkled old face. Seeing this smile, Dai Tu immediately got a layer of goose bumps! ¡­¡­ "Young man, why don''t you follow me..." "Me and your uncle!" Dai Tu couldn''t help it any more. He broke his foul language directly! Then, a huge black purple ball appeared on Dai Tu''s hand and threw it directly at kayah! ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, kayah frowned. However, when Kaya felt that the energy ball in front of him was not enough to hurt himself, he piled up a smile again. At this moment, Kaya decided to show enough strength! As long as you are strong enough, why don''t you worship the boy before you? Thinking of this, the smile on kayah''s face became rich again, and he deliberately exuded a "detached" atmosphere. "Young man, you''re still far from it! Look, let me tell you what power is!" Gaye thought that his full words would certainly surprise Dai Tu, and he was happy. But in order not to lower his force, Gaye deliberately didn''t look at Dai Tu, but was ready to continue his performance. What Gaye did not know was that when he heard his rampant words, Dai Tu''s disgust for him almost reached the limit! In Dai Tu''s opinion, the so-called strong should be like Luo Tian, not surprised and control everything! And then look at Kaya, this obvious forced installation is no different from silly X! But soon, Dai Tu''s face became dignified again. ¡­¡­ At this time, looking at the tailing jade in front of him, Gaye showed an indifferent expression that he thought he was forced by cattle, and slowly stretched out a finger. "Boy, watch it. You don''t use power like that..." "I don''t know who your master is. Didn''t he tell you that only cohesion can exert the greatest power? Watch it..." With that, a golden light burst out on kayah''s finger and poked directly at the tailed beast jade in front of him! Seeing this scene, he raised his eyebrows with earth. Although there was a long distance between Dai Tu and kayah at this time, Dai Tu could also feel the power of the golden light in kayah''s hand. Dai Tu had to admit that although the "fag" in front of him was mentally retarded, his ability was not small. At least, even Dai TU was shocked by the power of the golden light in his hand. "But... Is this like solving my tailing jade?" Thinking, Dai Tu''s face showed a ferocious smile. If you change it at another time, your moves will be broken if they are broken, but before this "fag" was still pretending to force in front of you. If your moves are broken at this time Thinking, Dai Tu clenched his fist, and the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye in his eyes suddenly rotated wildly! ¡­¡­ At this time, the tailed beast Jade also came to kayah, almost close at hand! Looking at the tailed beast jade in front of him, the smile on kayah''s face became rich again, and he stretched out his finger to poke at the tailed beast jade. But just then, a small voice suddenly rang. "Shenwei!" Just for a moment, the sound of bringing soil sounded, and Kaya seemed to be aware of something At this time, a black hole suddenly appeared in front of the black purple tailed beast jade and swallowed the tailed beast jade! Then, in less than ten thousandth of a second, the same black hole appeared behind kayah, and then the tailrace jade flew out of it! At this time, the distance between Kaya and tailing jade is less than one meter! At such a distance, even kayah''s face suddenly changed, and he immediately cast his magic and was ready to escape! But at this time, Dai Tu''s face showed a grim smile, gritted his teeth and said, "explosion!" Boom! A more powerful shock wave, which was ten times stronger than that of Mujian Ba and Galan, appeared again. For a moment, it was like a huge sun rising, and even the whole Huaguo Mountain was bright countless times at this moment! Of course, the reason why the shock wave is bigger than Geng Mujian 8 is entirely because it is an explosion. Kendo has a natural advantage over Geng Mujian 8! ¡­¡­ The earth shakes and countless earth flies! In front of this huge shock wave, Huaguo Mountain also looks a little shaky! But fortunately, before the shock wave broke out completely, the teams that had come here also shot one after another to stop the spread of the shock wave. After all, Luo Tian is still here at this time. Huaguo Mountain can''t be destroyed! ¡­¡­ For a long time, the huge smoke and dust caused by the explosion drifted slowly, and a big pit faintly fell into the eyes of everyone. At this time, everyone''s eyes almost invariably looked at the pit. When he looked at the pit with soil, his eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly. After the smoke dissipated, a shabby bald head appeared in the center of the pit. Although the bald head looks like the monk''s clothes can''t cover his body, and his body is full of dust. He looks very embarrassed, but he found one thing with the soil, that is, there is no injury on this man! V3.Chapter 38 Sure enough, at this time, kayah at the bottom of the pit was shocked, and then the dust on his body was immediately shocked by him, revealing a golden body! Buddhist Magic - King Kong is not bad! It was by relying on this powerful defense spell that Kaya could not be hurt in the previous big bang! But at this time, kayah''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot! Just now, kayah wanted to destroy the move of Dai Tu directly with strong power and make Dai Tu worship, but he thought that Dai Tu used the "magic power" at the critical time, and gave him almost no time to detonate the energy ball, which directly made kayah suffer a dull loss! Although he was not injured, he was so embarrassed at this time! Especially when I think of what I said just now in order to pretend to be forced, it seems that I can''t pretend to be forced, but I can''t be grass! Thinking of these, kayah''s face could no longer maintain the previous indifference, and became a little angry. An old face didn''t know whether it was because of shame or anger, and instantly turned red. Seeing this scene, Dai Tu said in his heart, "sure enough... Compared with the boss''s boss, you are a bald donkey!" ¡­¡­ Feeling the teasing eyes of the people around him, Kaya''s fists crunched. At this time, Gaye knew very well that even if he performed even better, he could no longer have the shocking effect he imagined. After all, he has suffered! It''s like a high god Buddha. When the god Buddha can also be hurt by mortals, can the god Buddha remain high? Thinking of this, kayah was cruel on his face and simply revealed his nature! "Since I can''t do that... Let me convince you with my strength!" Thinking, kayah raised his head and looked at Dai Tu again. "Boy, I''ll ask you one last time. Are you willing to follow me?" ¡­¡­ Hearing what kayah said, Dai Tu''s face turned blue and white! Although I have understood with my earthy IQ that the bald donkey wants to subdue himself, I still can''t help thinking of a desire to rub the man on the ground! Thinking, Dai Tu raised his head and became serious on his face. ¡­¡­ Seeing the expression on Dai Tu''s face, kayah was slightly happy. "Although I was attacked by your little trick before, but you have seen my power, you should have the right choice?" Thinking about it, kayah felt more and more that Dai TU was likely to choose to surrender to himself! After all, in this world, surrender to the strong is the way for the weak to survive. Those demon families have well implemented this! Thinking about it, the corners of kayah''s mouth began to lift slowly, but when he heard the next words of Dai Tu clearly, the smile on his face solidified instantly! ¡­¡­ "You''re a loser. Does your father know?" Kaya''s face solidified in an instant! Although in a hurry, kayah didn''t immediately think clearly about the meaning of Dai Tu''s words, but the sarcastic expression on Dai Tu''s face made kayah instantly understand that this was not a good word! "He... He scolded me?" Realizing this, kayah suddenly became angry! As a disciple of the Tathagata, where did he receive this? At this moment, kayah no longer cares whether to accept the "genius" in front of him or not! Since you dare to scold yourself, you should let him know the consequences! At that time, it''s a big deal to fight half to death. If you don''t surrender at that time, kill it! Now that Liang Zi has taken over, especially leaving an enemy who may become a peerless strong man, it''s better to kill him! Buddhist Compassion has never been used on these people! ¡­¡­ "Die!" When Gaye drank violently, his body immediately turned into an extreme light, and almost instantly came to Dai Tu! At this time, as a prepared leader, he moved at the moment when kayah started! However, the speed of kayah really exceeded the expectations of Dai Tu! Just when the divine power was launched, Dai Tu felt a pain in his chest! Fortunately, Shenwei launched at the next moment! ¡­¡­ A second later, Dai Tu leaned pale against a tree not far away. On Dai Tu''s chest, a touch of bright red dyed Dai Tu''s robe red. Although Dai Tu is very strong, kayah is not a vegetarian! There is a big gap. The two are not opponents at all. If they don''t have the same bug skills as Shenwei, they might die at that moment! ¡­¡­ Shua~ At the next moment, kayah appeared not far from Dai Tu''s body again. Looking at the land at this time, Kaya''s eyes are full of cold! "Surrender... Or... Die?" ¡­¡­ Looking at the Gaye in front of him, Dai TU was unwilling in his eyes! But it''s impossible to bring the earth to surrender! First of all, without systematic control, it is impossible to betray Luo Tian with his own character, especially after Luo Tian let him complete his dream! Looking at Gaye, he spit out a spit mixed with blood! "Get out!" ¡­¡­ "Die!" At this moment, kayah also fully understood that the man in front of him could not surrender to himself! So, without hesitation, kayah raised his finger! A golden light appeared on kayah''s finger again! ¡­¡­ "Are you dying... Sorry, boss''s boss... I may not be able to complete the great cause with you..." Thinking, Dai Tu''s face showed a bitter smile! Dai Tu didn''t choose to use Shenwei to avoid again, because Dai Tu knew that even if he launched Shenwei with the distance between them, he would only escape a corpse at that time! Moreover, with each other''s strength, I''m afraid it will easily crush my soul! "Die!" ¡­¡­ "Shenluo Tianzheng!" But just as Dai TU was about to close his eyes and wait for death, a voice suddenly appeared in Dai Tu''s ear! Boom! Standing on the trembling earth, Dai Tu suddenly opened his eyes and looked surprised at the figure in front of him! "Boss!" Hearing the words of Dai Tu, Yu Zhibo glanced at Dai Tu coldly and didn''t open his mouth. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Kaya, who was shot off by Shenluo Tianzheng, also focused on yuzhiboban and the surrounding group of people. ¡­¡­ "Strange power... But if it''s only to this extent, you''d better die!" "Zhang Liujin!" Suddenly, a bright golden light appeared on Kaya''s body! With the appearance of this golden light, kayah''s body rose at a very fast speed, and in the twinkling of an eye he became a tall giant! ¡­¡­ At the same time, people from other troops have also used their own strength! "Roar! Angry Beast!" "Suzanneng!" "Huatian crazy bone!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the twinkling of an eye, all kinds of powerful forces filled the site. Except for a few people, almost everyone broke out their own strength! The picture of being easily defeated just now has made them understand that the opponent is very strong this time! If you are careless, you may really lose! V3.Chapter 39 "Bang!" "Boom!" ¡­¡­ With everyone''s hand, the whole Huaguo Mountain began to tremble. Countless tall ancient trees fell one by one. In the woods, birds had already screamed and flew away. Countless animals ran away from the battlefield ¡­¡­ "Sister Zhao Meiming..." The little maid looked worried at the dusty battlefield in the distance, and her face was full of worry. Looking at the little maid''s panic look on her face, Zhao Meiming smiled and comforted: "don''t worry, they are strong with earth, not to mention banran and lanran..." Hearing Zhao Meiming''s comfort, the little maid''s face finally got better. However, when the little maid didn''t see it, Zhao Meiming also looked anxious on her face. Those words just now were just used by Zhao Meiming to comfort the little maid. According to Mei Ming''s IQ, why don''t you understand that something must have happened! Otherwise, if the opponent is not strong, the battle should have ended long ago, and there should not be such a big movement at all. He turned his head and looked at the pink mask that still had no change. According to Meiming''s eyebrows, he frowned slightly. ¡­¡­ Shua~ I don''t know how long later, a strange voice attracted Zhao Meiming''s attention. "Who is it?" Just as Zhao Meiming spoke, a black-and-white figure came out of the woods! When Zhao Meiming saw the figure clearly, he was finally relieved. This is the tiger king. Although Mao Zhihua lie''s previous treatment was too violent, the final treatment result did not insult Mao Zhihua lie''s name as the first medical captain in the corpse soul world. Under the treatment of Mao Zhihua lie, the tiger king''s minor injury will soon be all right. After curing the tiger queen, Mao Zhihua tells the tiger king to leave first with 8000 Liu. In fact, without Mao Zhihua''s strong mouth, the tiger king has decided to hide away from this beautiful woman who looks gentle but actually has a black belly. So, with Mao Zhihua''s strong command, the tiger king agreed without any hesitation, and took 8000 Liu with him. ¡­¡­ Seeing the tiger king coming, the little maid hurried forward and took the 8000 stream on the tiger king''s back. Then the little maid checked 8000 Liu again. She was relieved to find that 8000 Liu was not hurt. ¡­¡­ "Good... Good... I want more!" In his sleep, 8000 Liu seemed to dream of something happy, smiling and muttering. Looking at 8000 Liu, the little maid and Zhao Meiming couldn''t help laughing, but when they thought that Dai Tu and others were still fighting, their faces became dignified again. ¡­¡­ "That little meow... Tiger king, what''s going on over there?" Hearing the little maid in front of him speak, the tiger king''s ears immediately stood up. The tiger king did not dare to be careless about the two women in front of him. Although the two men in front of them were not too strong, and even one of them could easily defeat him, the tiger king did not dare to collide with the two men in front of him. Some time ago, the tiger king saw those powerful beings with his own eyes, but they were all respectful in front of them! The tiger king doesn''t think those people who should be treated respectfully can be provoked by themselves. So, hearing the little maid''s words, the tiger king thought about it and answered immediately. "I don''t know the specific situation now, but..." Hearing the turning point in the tiger king''s words, the little maid and Zhao Meiming clenched their fists almost at the same time. "But what?" "But just when I left... The guy named Dai Tu seemed to have been badly hurt, and..." In fact, it goes without saying that the little maid and Zhao Meiming can also think of the next words. When Yu Zhibo ban and others were there, Dai TU was also badly hurt, which at least shows that the other party is absolutely powerful, and even Dai Tu is not an opponent at all! Otherwise, it''s impossible to hit the earth in front of everyone! ¡­¡­ Boom! ¡­¡­ Under a strong ancient wood, he bared his teeth with earth and "enjoyed" the fierce treatment of Mao''s flowers. At this time, there were several more injuries on the earthy body than before, especially on the right shoulder and chest, and white bones had been faintly exposed. At this time, Mao Zhihua lie has also been solved and treated with the power of soul chopping knife. With the injury with soil at this time, if you still use the general treatment, I''m afraid it''s difficult to recover completely. "Well, don''t use your right hand during this period. You will probably recover in a month." Mao Zhihua is still wearing a sweet smile on her face. Even now her hands are covered with blood, she still can''t change the smile on her face. Hearing Mao Zhihua''s words, he frowned with the earth and struggled to get up. "Hey! What''s this little injury, my uncle..." "Zheng ~" Before he finished his words, the next moment he covered his mouth with his only active left hand and looked at Zhao Meiming with a white face. At this time, I don''t know when a soul chopping knife with cold light has been added next to Dai Tu''s neck. ¡­¡­ In Mao Zhihua''s hand, he held the soul chopping knife that had returned to its normal form again, and smiled and said, "Mr. Dai Tu, do you have any comments?" There was a drop of cold sweat across the corner of his face. "No... no!" "It seems that Mr. Dai Tu is very sensible... In that case, I''m relieved." ¡­¡­ Looking at Mao Zhihua in front of him, Li took the soul chopping knife back into the scabbard, and Dai Tu''s face returned to normal. Looking at the battle scene not far away, the earthy eyebrows could not help wrinkling. At this time, although general Kalan and Geng Mujian still fought hard, and kayah was surrounded by everyone, they had a tendency to suppress the major forces of the Shenluo empire! In the battle, the people of the major legions almost hurt kayah''s golden body. Even if yuzhiboban shot, he still could only leave a shallow wound on kayah. That kind of wound is basically irrelevant to kayah! In the siege, kayah occasionally found a chance to fight back, almost every time he could hurt the people of the major legions. Before, people had the help of God''s power with the earth, and kayah was also very difficult to use. But with the land being taken care of for several times and being broken away from the battlefield, more and more people of the major legions fell! At this moment, Gaye''s equal order suppression was incisively and vividly displayed! "Asshole! Can''t continue like this..." Looking at the rotten wood that was hit again, he clenched his fist with the earth and was ready to join the battlefield! But at this time, the strong voice of Mao Zhihua sounded again. "Should you know what will happen if you are injured again in your current situation?" V3.Chapter 40 Hearing Mao Zhihua''s strong words, he lowered his head with the soil and slightly raised the corners of his mouth. "It''s just death... It doesn''t seem to be a big deal... After all... I''ve been dead several times..." With that, Dai Tu raised his head and stared at the battlefield with bloodshot eyes! "I can die... But, Shenluo empire... Your Majesty''s reputation must not be trampled on the ground!" "Now, since your majesty is not here, although my land is not strong enough, I have the obligation to keep that honor for your majesty!" "Sorry... I can''t watch my companion fall in front of me!" ¡­¡­ Looking at his serious face, Mao Zhihua''s beautiful smiling face solidified slightly for a moment, and muttered to himself: "well... It''s a very suitable reason..." Hearing Mao Zhihua''s words, Dai Tu smiled and struggled to move forward. "Zheng ~" ¡­¡­ Looking at his soul chopping knife again, his earthy eyes were suddenly cold. "Woman... Do you have to force me?" ¡­¡­ Mao Zhihua took the soul chopping knife off Dai Tu''s neck and walked slowly in front of Dai Tu. "No... I didn''t mean that... I just thought maybe I could do better... And you..." "As a patient, there should be patient consciousness!" "If I die... You can replace me again." With that, Mao Zhihua flew up and flew directly towards the center of the battlefield! ¡­¡­ Watching Mao Zhihua lie leave, he hesitated with the earth and was ready to continue to the battlefield. But just then, a hand suddenly rested on the shoulder with soil. "Since captain Mao Zhihua took over your task, you should stay well and the patient should have the patient''s consciousness." ¡­¡­ Looking at the man with glasses smiling in front of him, he said angrily: "lanran, are you kidding me..." Shua~ At this time, Dai Tu suddenly felt a terrible spiritual pressure, and even the whole sky of Huaguo Mountain became dark at this moment! "Kidding... Kidding!" With a shocked look on his face, Dai Tu looks at Mao Zhihua lie''s momentum that is no weaker than yuzhiboban! ¡­¡­ "It seems that you have underestimated captain Mao Zhihua... In fact... If captain Mao Zhihua breaks out completely, even I am afraid!" Looking at lanran, who said this sentence with a smile on her face, she hesitated with the soil, and then finally sat on the ground again. "What a sick woman..." "So this is what Dai tujun thinks of Captain Mao Zhihua? I''ll tell you." "Poof ~" "That... Captain lanran, I mean praising that woman... Don''t talk nonsense." "Oh?" "Well, I understand the patient''s consciousness." "Well, congratulations..." Looking at Dai Tu sitting on the ground again, LAN ran nodded. A flash of light flashed on her glasses, as if she were talking to herself: "Captain Yamamoto, aren''t you ready to fight? Although captain Mao Zhihua is very strong... I think you should understand that she can''t beat that guy if she can''t give full play to her perfect strength now." "You should understand that my ability, like you, is not suitable to fight with others..." "Really?" Lanran smiled noncommittally, then looked up at Yu Zhibo in the battlefield. "That guy... Hasn''t done his best? The so-called strong man''s self-esteem?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yamamoto liuyuanzhai frowned and didn''t speak. "Yamamoto... If Mao Zhihua loses later, let''s fight together." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yamamoto liuyuanzhai hesitated for a moment and then said in a deep voice: "Good!" Hearing this word, lanran raises her mouth. ¡­¡­ The other side. The speed of Mao Zhihua was so fast that he almost rushed to the battlefield in the blink of an eye. Looking not far away, it seemed as if a demon God was pressing the major troops to fight kayah, and Mao Zhihua closed his eyes slowly. But as Mao Zhihua lie''s eyes closed, a strange cold evil breath suddenly burst out centered on Mao Zhihua lie! Shua~ A black light centered on the foot of Mao Zhihua, wrapped the whole battlefield in an instant. Feeling this scene, jingle Chunshui''s face changed in the battle! "This... Is not good!" "This is captain Mao Zhihua''s... get out of here!" With that, jingle Chunshui seemed to meet a cat''s mouse and immediately ran away! Seeing that jingle Chunshui is running away like this, the captains of several other old court protection teams have followed suit. With these people taking the lead, almost in the blink of an eye, there were only a few people left in the bustling battlefield. ¡­¡­ In the battlefield, Yu Zhibo raised his head thoughtfully and looked inexplicably at the Mao Zhihua in the sky. "So have you reached this level..." After hesitating for a while, Yuzhi Boban also dodged away. With the departure of Yuzhi Boban, only JIAYE and Hualie are left in the center of the battlefield. ¡­¡­ At this time, Gaye''s eyes were very strange, as if he saw something incredible. "This... This feeling seems to have been seen somewhere..." "Hmm? Really familiar..." Suddenly, kayah''s half narrowed eyes suddenly stared round and said, "this is dizang..." Thinking of the existence of the terror, kayah could not help but stand up! In the Western Heaven, kayah''s status is far from that of ordinary people because he is a disciple of the Tathagata. Also because of its own strength, kayah can almost walk horizontally in the western sky. But it''s not that kayah has no fear! Among them, the first is the Tathagata! As a disciple of the Tathagata, kayah is very clear about the power of the Tathagata. Therefore, in the western sky, kayah does not dare to show any dissent and has been a diligent supporter of the Tathagata! The second one is the Tibetan king in the underworld! As a disciple of the Tathagata, kayah was a little arrogant for some time until he met that man that day. In the provocation, the man didn''t take action, but looked at Kaya coldly! But it was this look that almost scared Kaya! That is, after that, kayah directly announced the closure, for fear of meeting this person again! Kayah can feel that if he really wants to destroy himself, I''m afraid the Tathagata can''t keep it! Fortunately, later, the man made an oath of "if hell is not empty, he will fall into hell forever". Only then did Kaya dare to come out again! ¡­¡­ At this time, as like as two peas, she felt that the breath of the woman in the sky was exactly the same as that one. V3.Chapter 41 At the same time, the deepest part of the hell. I saw that the place was full of darkness, with countless cold winds and wild winds, and occasionally mixed with some sad screams. In the center of this dark place, a white figure sat on the ground, chanting scriptures in her mouth, and at her feet, the huge strange beasts lay quietly. Behind the figure, there was a waterfall of ink hair, and an exquisite face was painted with almost perfect facial features. In the center of its eyebrows, a blood red lotus pattern was shining slightly. Although it looked very flirtatious, it was strange that it clearly showed a holy smell. At this time, she just closed her eyes and smiled, and a dusty temperament came to her face, which was incompatible with the hell at this time, like a flawless white lotus. For the occasional flash of ghosts and shrill screams around, everyone and animals seemed unaware, and everything still seemed so peaceful. But at this time, that is, while Mao Zhihua used the solution, the woman sitting in the depths of hell suddenly opened her eyes! The strange looking beast also pricked up its abnormally large ears. Just as the woman opened her eyes, two huge golden beams suddenly looked straight up from her eyes! What kind of eyes are those! I saw that these eyes had no white eyes at all, just like a newborn baby. Almost the whole orbit was pure and flawless black! Different from the baby, the woman''s eyes occasionally shine a little light. If you look carefully, you can find that the woman''s eyes are clearly like a universe! That little light is the stars in the universe! The woman''s eyes seemed to penetrate everything. At this time, it was as if the eighteen layers of hell and the almost endless distance could not stop his eyes! Under these two golden lights, countless ghosts and fierce ghosts began to dissipate as soon as they came into contact with the golden light! However, when these ghosts face the body that is about to dissipate, they not only do not send out sad screams and resentful eyes, but look at the woman''s eyes full of gratitude! ¡­¡­ "Bodhisattva... This... This breath..." Looking at the giant eared beasts under her feet, the corners of the woman''s mouth slightly hooked up, but at this time, the expression on her face was very strange! This expression seemed a little happy, but when I looked again, I felt that it was clearly an expression of pity and pain. Two completely opposite expressions appeared on the same face at this time! "Did what empress Nu Wa said come true..." "Those people... Still..." Hearing this, I pricked up my ears at once! As the mount of the Tibetan king, I know what strength my master has! If it wasn''t his master who voluntarily guarded hell, how could he Therefore, I know too much about this, and what I say at this time is absolutely But at this time, the king of Tibet suddenly stopped talking, and then his eyes slowly closed again. "The will of heaven is so... We can wait at ease..." With that, the king''s eyes were completely closed and regained their solemn appearance again. As the golden light in the eyes of the Tibetan king disappeared, the dark land became quiet again. However, watching the golden light in the eyes of the king of earth Tibet disappear, the eyes of the surrounding ghosts clearly showed a humanized expression of disappointment. The king of Tibet regained his holy expression, with no joy, no compassion and kind eyes. But if all the people of Shenluo empire are here at this time, they can find that the Tibetan king is very similar to Mao Zhihua lie! It should be said that the flower of Mao is like a Tibetan king! ¡­¡­ Huaguo Mountain. Looking around suddenly dark, the eyes on Kaya''s face became more and more dignified! Gaye knows what this power represents. If this power is really the one, he has no possibility to escape! WOW~ Suddenly, there was a touch of scarlet in the dark sky! "Tick ~" Gaye reached out and caught a drop of scarlet liquid falling from the sky like rain. "This..." Suddenly, Kaya''s eyes brightened at this time. Suddenly, his face changed its dignified expression and burst into laughter! "Ha ha ha... Sure enough! Sure enough!" "Sure enough! You''re not her! To such an extent... Ha ha ha!" Laughing, kayah suddenly pointed to the sky! I saw a bright golden light flying out of kayah''s hand and stabbing the black curtain of the sky! Click~ With a crisp sound, the huge black sky curtain in the sky that day suddenly added a hole the size of a finger, from which you can vaguely see a touch of blue sky! "Poof ~" Just when the sky curtain was punctured, the Mao Zhihua lie with his eyes closed in the sky suddenly turned white and spewed out a mouthful of blood! Seeing this scene, kayah laughed wildly! "Sure enough! Although your strength is very similar to that person... But you are so weak and pitiful... If you are the real person, I''ll turn around and leave today. Unfortunately... You''re not her!" At the same time, everyone in the Shenluo empire was shocked, and everyone''s body almost immediately tightened up! Looking at the white figure in the sky, lanran narrowed her eyes slightly. "Sure enough, is that all..." "Huh?" At this moment, lanran seems to feel something suddenly. Looking at Mao Zhihua, her half narrowed eyes suddenly open completely, as if she saw something incredible! "Captain Mao Zhihua... Is it... Captain Yamamoto..." At this time, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s face is also dignified! Hearing LAN Ran''s words, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai also frowned with a long white eyebrow and said in a dignified tone: "this... I haven''t seen this either!" At this time, Mao Zhihua lie on the sky suddenly opened his eyes! At the moment when he opened his eyes, Mao Zhihua''s black and white eyes clearly turned into starlit lacquer black at that moment, but this time was very short, even lanran and others could hardly notice it! Then, Mao Zhihua took a strong look at the finger thick hole in the sky, and then his eyes moved to Gaye on the ground. At this moment, Mao Zhihua suddenly smiled! However, this smile is different from Mao Zhihua''s previous smile! Although the expression still looks like before, I don''t know why, Mao Zhihua''s smile suddenly has an inexplicable taste of holiness! At this time, when kayah on the ground saw this smile, his face immediately solidified! V3.Chapter 42 In Gaye''s frightened eyes, Mao Zhihua raised his hands slowly, and the ten slender fingers like green onions and jade suddenly made several strange movements. Seeing this scene, the faces of all the troops were strange! Because at this time, what Mao Zhihua did was neither the unique speech and spirit of death, nor the seal of Ninja''s Ninja... It was obviously a bit like a Dharma formula in the hands of a monk! ¡­¡­ On the ground, when Gaye saw this dharma formula, his face turned white in an instant, and he could no longer see a trace of blood! "No... this formula... Must not let him start successfully!" Gaye dared not hesitate any longer, and immediately rushed towards the Mao flower in the sky! Gaye had a feeling that if he didn''t stop the woman in the sky, he... Might really die! ¡­¡­ Can''t wait for Gaye to come to Mao Zhihua lie, Mao Zhihua lie suddenly stops his movement, and his breath completely disappears at this moment! Looking at the nearby kayah, Mao Zhihua smiled fiercely and gently. "Late..." Suddenly, a breath that was countless times more holy than before suddenly emanated from Mao Zhihua lie. At the same time, a light red lotus mark slowly appeared in the center of Mao Zhihua lie''s eyebrows! At this moment, Gaye, who had just come to Mao Zhihua lie, was immediately bounced out by the momentum of Mao Zhihua lie! Obviously, at this time, the breath on kayah is no weaker than that on Mao Zhihua lie, even much stronger, but the result of the fight is that kayah was bounced out! At this moment, it was as if the momentum of Mao Zhihua lie was not the same level as that of kayah. Although the momentum was not as strong as that of kayah, the result of the fight was that Mao Zhihua lie won! In the sky, looking at kayah flying backwards, Mao Zhihua''s face suddenly appeared a very strange expression. From this expression, people clearly felt several emotions! Happy, reluctant, nostalgic... Detached! Looking back at Geng Mujian Ba, who was already red with blood, Mao Zhihua took back his eyes. At this moment, Geng Mujian Ba seemed to feel something and turned his head to the direction of Mao Zhihua. But when Geng Mujian turned his head, he saw a lotus, the most beautiful lotus! ¡­¡­ This beautiful lotus with a diameter of more than ten feet is generally translucent pink, which looks very holy, but at the root of the petals, it is the ultimate red! Different from the sanctity of the petal surface, from the root of the petal, everyone clearly felt a strong and extreme bloody killing atmosphere! At the moment when the lotus appeared, everyone felt a suffocating sense of oppression! In this breath, even the sky began to crack! Beyond the dark world as like as two peas, the sky over Dongsheng is slowly emerging with a virtual shadow of the pink lotus. ¡­¡­ The deepest part of hell. The woman with long hair opened her eyes like the world of stars again, and a gentle smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. "The little guy really likes to make some little trouble... There''s no way..." Then the king of Tibet suddenly pinched out a Dharma formula in his hand! ¡­¡­ At the same time, the Tathagata who felt something calculating suddenly paused and stopped in his hand. The Tathagata glanced at the location of the underworld, as if she had seen the man in the underworld. "What are you doing for..." ¡­¡­ In the deepest part of the underworld, the Tibetan king smiled and closed his eyes again. ¡­¡­ Aolai country, Tianpeng looked at the huge lotus virtual shadow rising in the distance, and immediately flew to Huaguo Mountain! ¡­¡­ Huaguo Mountain, Mao Zhihua lie has no idea that he has received the favor of the Tibetan king at this time. Looking at the leaves on the earth, the strong powder of Mao''s flowers opened his lips. "Reincarnation net Lotus!" Just as the flower of Mao opened its mouth, the huge lotus in the sky suddenly began to change! I saw the petals on the outer edge of the lotus suddenly began to fall, as if they had withered! At this time, it is strange that while the petals withered, a smaller petal was also bred in the center of the Lotus! Life and death, at this moment, the opposite forces appear on the same lotus! At the same time, kayah''s face was also dignified to the extreme! "King Kong is not bad!" "Golden bell jar!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, seeing that he could not avoid the past, Kaya instantly blessed himself with more than ten defense spells! At the moment when some defense spells were completed, the falling petals seemed to cross time and space and come to Kaya! "Click ~" Just when the petals were in contact with kayah''s body, in kayah''s frightened eyes, the golden body, which had withstood countless attacks, suddenly collapsed at this moment! "No!" At this critical moment, a mouthful of blood gushed out of kayah''s mouth, just a step across in less than one thousandth of a second! In this step, the chest that should have been hit by the petals was replaced by the right shoulder! "Click ~" Almost without any barrier, the petal easily passed through the right shoulder of Kaya! "Bang!" With a small sound, kayah''s golden right hand fell directly to the ground! Quiet! Complete silence! At this moment, everyone raised their heads and looked at the figure in the sky with incredible eyes! Before the helpless enemy was defeated? ¡­¡­ "No!" At this time, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s heavy country suddenly spoke in a deep voice! While Yamamoto liuyuanzhai was talking about his country, Mao Zhihua on the sky suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. At this moment, his white face became white and almost bloodless! At the same time, the lotus in the fierce eyebrows of the Mao flower and the huge lotus in the air suddenly began to disappear and twinkle, as if it would disappear at any time! "Is it still too reluctantly?" "But... The enemy hasn''t been solved yet..." Mao Zhihua smiled sweetly, but at this moment, her smile was so disturbing! "Puff ~" Suddenly, in the frightened eyes of the people, Mao Zhihua suddenly stretched out his hand and ran through his chest! ¡­¡­ "The flower of Mao!" "Captain!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the screaming crowd, Mao Zhihua suddenly took out something with colorful light from her chest, and then stretched out her hand and threw it into the lotus virtual shadow in the air. Just after Mao Zhihua lie finished this action, the lotus in the sky and the lotus in Mao Zhihua lie''s eyebrows became solid again. "That... Should be enough." Mao Zhihua opened his mouth with blood, stretched out his hand and pinched out a Dharma formula again! V3.Chapter 43 Just after the fierce finger Jue of Mao''s flower was pinched out, the huge lotus in the sky changed again! Suddenly, more than ten petals fell off the lotus and fell towards the leaf! ¡­¡­ On the ground. At this moment, kayah began to tremble! The previous petal almost killed him. This time, there are more than ten petals. If they are like before, they will be cut into pieces! "You forced me!" Suddenly, a crazy look appeared in kayah''s eyes! "If you dare to hurt me like this, you all deserve to die!" "Magic power - Dharma phase heaven and earth!" At this moment, a huge figure suddenly appeared behind Gaye! After this figure appeared, the whole Huaguo Mountain began to tremble, and the threat instantly covered the whole battlefield! However, after using the Dharma phase heaven and earth, kayah was not busy attacking! At this time, the most important thing is to defend the more than a dozen petals in front of you. ¡­¡­ Sting~ Finally, the first petal fell down! This time, the petals never got the previous results. With the petals falling, the huge virtual shadow outside Kaya''s body was only a faint trace. Even so, kayah''s face is very dignified! He didn''t forget that this time it was more than a petal! Sting~ The second petal fell again, and the world of Dharma became dim again! Sting~ Sting~ ¡­¡­ Finally, more than ten petals fell completely! At this time, the Dharma heaven and earth on kayah''s body has also been dimmed to the extreme, and there is almost only a thin layer left! At this time, if there is another petal, the Dharma heaven and earth, which has been dim to the extreme, can no longer stop the slightest! Just, will there be petals falling? ¡­¡­ Looking at the still undead Gaye, Mao Zhihua shook his fist! Hesitated for a moment, Mao Zhihua trembled violently, stretched out her fingers and pinched out the formula again ¡­¡­ "Bang ~" Suddenly, the huge lotus in the sky seemed to be impacted by something, and was suddenly full of cracks! Before everyone exclaimed, under the shocked eyes of everyone, this huge lotus suddenly burst into countless pieces! Before it fell to the ground, it dissipated into the air with the breeze. Seeing this scene, Mao Zhihua lie showed his signature smile again and wrinkled Qiong''s nose playfully for the first time. "Oh ~ it seems that we can only get here." Then, in the frightened eyes of the people, Mao Zhihua''s body suddenly began to collapse! Seeing this scene, kayah, who had narrowly escaped death, laughed wildly! "Sure enough! Sure enough! Hahaha..." "With your strength at this time, you also want to use such strength to die!" Mao Zhihua did not respond to kayah. She had no strength to speak. As Gaye said, this power is beyond her control. I don''t know why, after coming to this world, Mao Zhihua felt that there was a force in his body echoing the world. It was at that time that Mao Zhihua found such a great power hidden in his body! Just... This power is too great for her now! In this case, the price of using this power... Is life! ¡­¡­ Struggling to look at the crowd, Mao Zhihua tries hard to keep a smile on her face. "Sorry... Everybody... It seems... I have to go first!" Mao Zhihua''s legs have completely collapsed, turned into countless light spots and dissipated in the air! The speed of this collapse was very fast. Soon, the flower of Mao disappeared into the air. Mao''s flower is fierce - death! ¡­¡­ Boom! Just after the flower of Mao completely dissipated, a golden light suddenly rose! "Hoo Hoo ~" Looking at Geng Mujian Ba, who was bathed in golden light and panting heavily, God Jialan suddenly became frightened! At this moment, Jialan God will suddenly find that Geng Mujian''s cultivation is improving at a terrible speed! Level 7 primary level... Level 1 of level 7... Level 2 of level 7 Soon, Geng Mujian''s cultivation reached level 7 and level 4, and reached the level of level 7 intermediate! ¡­¡­ After a quiet look at the place where Mao''s flowers dissipated, Geng mujianba turned his head and showed a crazy smile to the Garan God in front of him. "Are you ready?" "What?" "Of course, I cut it into eight pieces!" Boom! ¡­¡­ The other side. "Ha ha ha ha..." Looking at the complete dissipation of Mao''s flower, Kaya couldn''t help laughing up to the sky! For a long time, Gaye put away his laughter and showed a ferocious expression on his face. "I''m sorry... I''m not dead..." "In that case, go to hell!" "Kid... Did you tickle me just now? Now, try to take my next blow!" With these words, kayah did not hesitate to launch an attack on the winter lion Lang in the Rigan Valley not far away! When kayah stretched out his finger, the huge virtual shadow in the sky made the same action with it! Then, a huge golden beam of light rolled over towards the winter lion Lang of rifangu in an instant! The speed of this golden light is so fast that even the Japanese Valley winter lion Lang has no time to respond! However, just when the Japanese Valley winter lion Lang was about to be hit, a voice sounded in the ears of the Japanese Valley winter lion Lang! "Shenwei!" The next moment, the Japanese Valley winter lion Lang and the left half of the body completely disappeared with soil appeared in another place. But at this time, Dai Tu suddenly realized something. His face was filled with panic and looked at the golden light. "No, that direction..." At this moment, the earth only feels cold all over the body! That direction is where Luo Tian is. Now Luo Tian is sleeping. There are... Little maid and Zhao Meiming! For Luo Tian, Dai Tu is not too worried, but the little maid and Zhao Meiming can''t bear such an attack! "It''s over!" However, just when Dai TU was in some despair, several voices sounded at the same time! "Suzanneng!" "Everything is like ashes! The blade is like fire!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuji Boban, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai Chongguo and lanran finally took action at the critical moment and blocked the light column! ¡­¡­ Looking at the three people who broke out completely, Gaye showed a sarcastic expression on his face. "Just this power also wants to block my attack, or do I use the attack after Faxiang heaven and earth? Are you kidding me?" Boom! At this moment, a huge explosion suddenly occurred! ¡­¡­ For a long time, the light dissipated, and the scene of the previous explosion site fell into the eyes of the public. When everyone saw what had happened, they all took a breath! At this time, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s beautiful long eyebrows and beard had completely disappeared, leaving only something like Coke hanging on his face. V3.Chapter 44 The situation of yuzhiboban and lanran is not much better. The three people are in a hurry and face the full attack of Kaya! According to the gap between the three people and the realm of kayah, it can be said that it is a miracle in kayah''s eyes that the three people did not die at this time! ¡­¡­ "Aren''t you dead? Life is great! But..." Gaye suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked behind Yuzhi Boban and other three people. "But since you''ve worked hard to protect that direction... There must be something you care about?" Suddenly, a terrible look appeared on kayah''s face! "Dare to hurt me like this... How cheap it is to let you die so easily... Since you care so much, let me tear up what you care about in front of you!" "Ha ha... I will give you back my pain ten million times!" Saying this, Gaye no longer cared about the people and flew directly in the direction of Luo Tian! ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, almost everyone''s face changed greatly! "No, chase!" Yuzhi Boban and others also struggled to stand up and ran after kayah without hesitation! ¡­¡­ Kayah''s speed was so fast that it was almost just a blink of an eye. Kayah appeared in front of the little maid and others. But at this time, Kaya''s eyes did not stay on the little maid and Zhao Meiming, but looked at the pink mask where Luo Tian was in shock. "This... This breath..." Kayah seemed to be aware of something, and his eyes immediately burst out of pure light! Kayah has never forgotten his mission to come here this time! Although Kaya had never thought that he could find the "treasure", after all, how could he find something that could not even be calculated by the Buddha and saints! However, when he saw the pink mask, Kaya immediately understood! I''m lucky! The smell of the pink mask in front of me is definitely the smell that appeared when the world changed... That is to say The treasure is in this mask! Almost in an instant, kayah''s face showed an expression of greed! Which is not a super powerful thing in this world? Whether it''s the Eastern Emperor bell or the immortal sword... Which of these doesn''t shock the whole world! If you can get Kayah even began to breathe heavily. But At this time, Kaya narrowed her eyes and looked at the little maid and Zhao Meiming. ¡­¡­ Just when Kaya appeared, the body of the little maid, Zhao Meiming and the white tiger immediately tightened. Zhao Meiming could feel that this person in front of him could not resist at all! Especially the huge virtual shadow outside the man''s body, even taking a look at Meiming will feel eye tingling! At this time, seeing that Gaye looked at himself and others, Zhao Meiming immediately felt an unspeakable fear! But even so, Zhao Meiming still struggled to come out, took out his bitterness and stood in front of the little maid. Zhao Meiming knows very well that the man in front of her is too dangerous for the little maid! But Zhao Meiming never thought that she could resist the opponent in front of her? ¡­¡­ Looking at Zhao Meiming who blocked the little maid behind him, Jia Ye clapped his hands. "Pa! PA! PA!" "The courage is commendable, but can you stop me?" With that, Gaye stretched out a finger to Zhao Meiming, and a bright golden light appeared at the fingertip of this finger. ¡­¡­ "No!" Not far away, Yu Zhibo ban and others who were about to arrive here saw this scene, and their faces changed color almost at the same time! ¡­¡­ Feeling the changes of Yuzhi Boban and others, Kaya''s face showed a ferocious smile. "Oh? It seems that you have a high status. In that case, it''s better... I''d be happy to make you more painful!" Then the golden light in kayah''s hand flew straight towards Zhao Meiming! Seeing this scene, the souls of Yuzhi Boban and others not far away all take risks! At this time, at their speed, there was no time to stop, and the only one who could stop the scene in front of him was already unconscious! ¡­¡­ Looking at the golden light in front of her, Zhao Meiming showed a helpless smile. At the moment when the golden light appeared, Zhao Meiming knew that he could not escape this attack with his own strength And... What if you avoid it? Even if she can escape, can the little maid without any cultivation behind her escape? "If Sasha dies... You will blame me?" "So... If I die... Will you be sad?" Thinking, Zhao Meiming slowly closed her eyes and waited for the arrival of death. ¡­¡­ "Hey ~" Suddenly, Zhao Meiming heard a sigh! Then, Zhao Meiming only felt a black in front of her, and a black shadow stood in front of her! The shadow came to Zhao Meiming and slowly stretched out his right hand. Then, the golden light was swallowed up by the darkness on the shadow''s right hand in the frightened eyes of Yu Zhibo ban and others! ¡­¡­ "You finally came out." Looking at the shadow in front of him, Kaya was not surprised. Just when he came here, he felt a strong breath! Otherwise, where would kayah choose to sell it to the little maid? It must be the first time to get the treasure! Kayah did that just to draw out the man in front of him. ¡­¡­ However, when the dark shadow appeared in front of him, Kaya''s face was still a little ugly. Because Kaya can feel that the realm of the figure in front of him is the same as himself! "Who are you? A strong man of this level should not be an unknown person!" Looking at Gaye in front of him, the dark shadow paused, and then the hoarse voice rang. "The Lord of the soul hall belongs to the Shenluo empire. The soul destroys life." "Soul destroys life? I haven''t heard of it!" Gaye narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth without paying any attention to the people who surrounded him. His eyes stayed on the "soul destroy life" in front of him. For kayah, only the soul extinction in front of him is a threat. ¡­¡­ After looking at it for a long time, Gaye said again, "are you here for that thing, too?" Hearing this, soul miesheng frowned and didn''t speak. "No?" When soul miesheng frowned, a surprise suddenly filled kayah''s heart, but soon, kayah''s eyes became dignified again. No matter whether the person in front of us is here for the treasure or not, as long as he appears here at this time, he can hardly avoid the battle! No one can resist the temptation of the treasure! But soon, kayah frowned again. "That damn woman!" If you encounter soul extinction before, kayah is not afraid. As kayah, there are naturally all kinds of secret treasures and skills. Even if the person in front of you has the same strength as himself, kayah is confident to win in the end. V3.Chapter 45 But it''s a pity that Kaya met the unusual number of Mao Zhihua lie before! Obviously, his level is not high, but he can launch such a powerful and abnormal force. Even if Gaye tries his best, he can only block Mao Zhihua''s fierce attack in the end. However, although he blocked and returned to block, after that round of battle, kayah not only used divine powers, but also consumed most of his spiritual accumulation. At this time, it is obviously unwise to fight with a man who is equivalent to himself in this realm. Thinking of these, kayah couldn''t help getting upset in his heart. "Shenluo empire... Soul Hall... These..." Suddenly, Gaye''s eyes lit up and his eyes stayed on the two women behind soul miesheng. "This... Maybe..." Thinking of something, kayah couldn''t help but hook up the corners of his mouth. ¡­¡­ "Soul destroys life... These two women should be very important to you?" As soon as Gaye said this, the soul perished, and there was a towering pressure on him! Under this pressure, a strong wind roared up in an instant! In the strong wind, the vegetation around was blown wildly and disorderly. For a time, a cold breath shrouded around Kaya! And feeling the cold breath around, Kaya picked her eyebrows. Not only did she not worry, but she became more and more happy in her heart! At this moment, Gaye determined that these two women must be very important to soul extinction... Or their organization, otherwise soul extinction would not appear in this picture. Thinking about it, the corners of kayah''s mouth couldn''t help showing a ferocious smile. ¡­¡­ "It seems that I guessed right!" Gaye ignored the cold eyes of soul miesheng and opened his mouth: "well, how about making a deal?" "As long as you give me that thing, how about I leave here right away?" With that, kayah pointed to the pink mask behind the little maid and others. "I can assure you that as long as I give this thing to me, I will leave immediately, and I will not expose your affairs, and I will not disturb you again in the future. How?" Gaye said this with some pride. In Gaye''s view, many of the people before soul extinction and life have strong strength, at least they are generals who can intimidate one side and command one place. And so many people get together, it must be a big plan! Moreover, so many people are not exposed to the gaze of heaven and the West. If they want to say that the object of their plot is not heaven or the west, he doesn''t believe in killing Gaye! In this way, these people certainly don''t want to be exposed! In kayah''s view, his conditions are very good. "How? If you don''t believe me, I can take an oath!" "As long as you give me that thing, you''ll leave immediately and never say anything about you!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the proud Gaye on his face, soul miesheng clenched his fist and his eyes became colder and colder. "Do you want to do something to me? Don''t you know that in your and my realm, if you are specific to one person, especially the mortals who haven''t even practiced behind you, do you think you can stop it?" Hearing this, soul miesheng took a deep breath and slowly loosened his fist. "I hope you don''t lie, otherwise, I''ll let you know what will happen!" Hearing this, kayah''s mouth showed a victorious smile. "Of course!" ¡­¡­ "I, Gaye, swear that as long as you give this thing to me, I promise to leave here immediately, and I won''t disturb you in the future, and I will never disclose anything here. If I violate this oath, I will be killed by heaven and earth!" Looking at Gaye''s oath, soul miesheng nodded. "Please ~" Then soul miesheng made way! Looking at soul miesheng get out of the way, Kaya narrowed her eyes and walked slowly to the mask under the gaze of the people. "Step! Step! Step! Step..." "Ding ~" Suddenly, when kayah came to the side of soul miesheng, they burst up almost at the same time! ¡­¡­ From the beginning, kayah never thought he could leave easily! Not to mention the temptation of the treasure, almost no one can stand it. On the other hand, who can guarantee that these people will not fight after they get the treasure? Zhibao is different from other things. It can''t be used immediately after you get it! If you want to use the treasure and give full play to the power of the treasure, you must not only get the recognition of the treasure, but also go through a long period of refining! Moreover, as long as Zhibao doesn''t recognize the Lord, it''s not so easy to take it away! Gaye had expected that even if he got the treasure, these people would never let him leave! In that case ¡­¡­ On the other side, the soul is also helpless. After all, what is in the mask is not a treasure, but the emperor of Shenluo Empire - Luotian! It is impossible for the soul to tell kayah about this. Moreover, even if he told kayah, he would not believe it. Compared with Luo Tian, between the little maid and Luo Tian, soul extinction naturally fell to Luo Tian without hesitation! Even if he was scolded by Luo Tian for this, he would not hesitate to destroy life! ¡­¡­ "Puff ~" At that moment, the hand of soul extinction easily printed on the back of kayah. At this time, Gaye did not focus on soul destruction, but added several defense spells to him again! These spells didn''t stop for too long. Soon, the hand of soul destroyer broke through those defense spells! But at this time, the Dharma heaven and earth, which was so thin that it was almost invisible, still blocked the moment of soul extinction! Although there were black fireworks on the hands of soul miesheng, which broke through the Dharma heaven and earth of kayah at a very fast speed and gave kayah a heavy blow, the purpose of kayah is almost about to be achieved! ¡­¡­ Looking at the little maid close at hand and Zhao Meiming, a ferocious smile appeared on Kaya''s face Fighting to be seriously injured by soul destruction, kayah is to catch these two people in front of him! With Gaye''s eyes, it is natural to see that these two people may be more important than they think! In that case, as long as you catch these two people, even if you can''t let the other party give you the Zhibao, at least you have these two important hostages in your hand, you will let yourself go! As long as you leave today, when the injury recovers, Kaya will tell everyone present that you are not the only one who has teammates! ¡­¡­ Closer, closer! At this time, kayah is only ten centimeters away from the two women! With the cultivation of kayah, this ten centimeter distance, soul extinction and life can no longer be stopped! Looking at the two frightened women in front of him, as long as he stretched out his hand and took the cultivation of the two women, he could almost directly say that it was in the bag! "Sure enough... Did you succeed?" Thinking, kayah couldn''t help laughing up! V3.Chapter 46 Just at the critical moment when kayah was about to succeed, a strange weapon suddenly stood in front of kayah! The shape of this weapon is very unique. It is very similar to the rake used by farmers in farming. It should be said that it is a rake! It''s just that the rake looks silver and the nine nail teeth are extremely sharp. It looks much higher than the grid. ¡­¡­ Looking at the weapon that suddenly appeared in front of him, kayah was shocked, but at this point, how could kayah stop! So Gaye attacked the nine tooth rake directly in front of him! Sting~ But to the disappointment of Gaye, his hasty blow could not break through the strange nine foot rake! ¡­¡­ "It''s not the right thing to do to a woman who has no accomplishments, is it?" In front of the little maid and kayah, a handsome young man in silver armor smiled and opened his mouth. Looking at the handsome little gentleman in front of him, Gaye gnashed his teeth and spit out two words: "My God! Peng!" General Yinjia, it''s Tianpeng who just arrived here! After he came here, Tianpeng saw that Kaya was going to fight a mortal woman. He was kind-hearted and naturally took it for granted to stop this scene. ¡­¡­ Hearing the voice of JIAYE gnashing his teeth, Tianpeng smiled carelessly, and his eyes narrowed into beautiful crescent moon. "It seems very angry... But... I think compared with this... You should pay attention to your body!" Bang~ At the same time when the canopy opened its mouth, Gaye received another blow of soul destruction! After being hit by this palm, the thin and transparent Dharma phase heaven and earth on Kaya could not hold on any longer. It was directly scattered and turned into countless light spots! And Gaye also ejected a mouthful of blood under this palm, and his body involuntarily flew out! ¡­¡­ "Cough! Cough..." Not long after, kayah covered his chest and climbed up from the ground. His mouth was full of blood: "Tianpeng, you and I should have the same purpose. Why stop me? Do you want to trigger the battle between Lingshan and Tianting?" Hearing this, Tianpeng tilted his mouth. "Trigger the battle between Lingshan and Tianting. You look up to you!" "I dare to be with two unarmed women... And when I passed by just now, I accidentally met an eye-catching..." Bang! Tianpeng dropped his hand, and he smiled and said, "from his mouth, I can hear some interesting things... Maybe you Lingshan should explain to the sage at that time." Hearing this, kayah''s face changed in an instant! "You... You..." Looking at Gaye pointing to himself, Tianpeng put away the smile on his face. "It''s your Lingshan''s rule to shoot a mere mortal woman? And... Your Lingshan may have a big appetite. Since you dare to reach out to heaven, you must be ready!" As soon as Tianpeng said this, Kaya''s face suddenly became bloodless! ¡­¡­ "Hoo..." Gaye took a deep breath, opened his eyes, looked coldly at Tianpeng, and suddenly showed a ferocious smile at the corners of his mouth! "So... I have to keep you here today?" Looking at Gaye''s cold eyes, Tianpeng smiled carelessly. "You can try." ¡­¡­ "Ha ha ha ha..." Suddenly, kayah laughed wildly! For a long time, kayah stopped laughing! "You forced me... Since you don''t give me a way to live, let''s die together!" Gaye knew very well that since the Tianting affair was exposed, whether the news came from Garan''s mouth or from his mouth, even if he could leave safely at that time, the affair would eventually make him carry the pot! For that, as his disciple, kayah knows that he is definitely not a kind-hearted person! At that time, if it really falls into his hands... I''m afraid death is only the easiest punishment! "In that case... It''s better... At least you can reincarnate in the end, and you won''t end up scared!" Thinking, kayah''s face became more ferocious! "Hahaha... Die! You all bury me!" With that, kayah''s body suddenly expanded rapidly! Seeing this scene, Tianpeng could no longer keep calm. "No! He''s going to explode!" ¡­¡­ Hearing Tianpeng''s words and looking at the people around him whose faces changed greatly, kayah suddenly showed a strange smile on his face. "Good vision... Unfortunately... It''s too late!" "I''d like to see how many can survive here!" "Hahaha... Die! Die with me!" ¡­¡­ "Click ~" At this time, a crisp sound suddenly came into everyone''s ears. Hearing this clearly not big, but clearly introduced into everyone''s ears, everyone was slightly stunned, even Kaya was no exception! Then, almost without exception, everyone looked at the pink mask! ¡­¡­ "This... This is... Your highness. Is he finally... Awake?" Looking at the crack on the light shield, the little maid''s eyes lit up immediately! "Click ~ Click ~" The crisp sound came again. Almost for a moment, the whole hood was full of cracks, as if it would collapse at any time! ¡­¡­ At the same time, the eyes of Gaye, who was going to explode, suddenly lit up and looked at the little maid behind Tianpeng and others! "If I can catch them, maybe I can force these guys to help me solve the canopy..." Thinking, Kaya''s eyes are brighter and brighter! "As long as Tianpeng is dead, that matter can be concealed from Tianting temporarily. Even if it is exposed later, it can be pushed on others..." "Perhaps this is a glimmer of life!" Who is willing to die if he can survive? Especially the monks who have been immortal! Kayah doesn''t want to die! ¡­¡­ Shua~ Just do it. At the moment when everyone was stunned, kayah quickly flew to the little maid! In this process, kayah even burned the blood essence in his body. With the promotion of the secret method, kayah''s speed at least doubled at this moment! ¡­¡­ Kayah was not far from the little maid. Even Tianpeng couldn''t react to the sudden outbreak! Near At this moment, kayah could even clearly see the tiny virgin hair on the little maid''s cheek. There was a stunned expression on Tianpeng''s face... But at this moment, he was too late Close... Kaya''s hand can almost feel the light temperature from the little maid''s neck. As long as he shakes hands, this powerless mortal will never escape his hand again! After that... On the condition of this woman, Gaye believed that these people would stay here with him! ¡­¡­ "Click ~" However, what Kaya didn''t find at this moment was that the mask finally collapsed at this moment! V3.Chapter 47 "What do you want to do to her?" ¡­¡­ A gentle voice full of magnetism suddenly came into everyone''s ears at this moment! ¡­¡­ At the same moment, a thick layer of ox hair sweat suddenly appeared on kayah''s forehead, and his body suddenly stopped! At this time, kayah stopped strangely in mid air! Behind kayah, I don''t know when a huge black hole appeared. From the black hole, you can vaguely see five slowly rotating giant planets. ¡­¡­ "Temple... Your highness!" Hearing this sound, the little maid, who was still frightened, suddenly had no fear anymore. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at the direction of the pink mask. At this time, the mask had completely disappeared. At the position where the mask disappeared, a man with a spring breeze smile appeared on his face. "Your Highness!" At this moment, with long thoughts and grievances in her heart, the little maid couldn''t help her tears anymore. Like beads with broken lines, she kept rolling down from her white round face! And beside the little maid, Zhao Meiming''s eyes also burst into tears. ¡­¡­ In Tianpeng''s frightened eyes, Luo Tian suddenly appeared strangely in front of the two women. Reaching out to wipe the tears from the little maid''s face, Luo Tian rubbed her little head with a smile, and then seriously opened his mouth to the two women: "I''m back." "Yes!" "Yes!" At this moment, the two women''s faces were full of smiles! ¡­¡­ "Your majesty!" "Your majesty!" "Your majesty!" At the same time, the people of the major forces also responded and bowed down to Luo Tian one after another! Seeing this scene, Tianpeng''s pupils shrink again! ¡­¡­ "Fortunately, you are suffering. Get up." "Yes!" Hearing Luo Tian''s command, the people stood up one after another, but one did not stand up. This person is the Lord of the soul Hall - soul miesheng! Seeing this scene, Luo Tian didn''t rush to deal with it, but turned to Gaye, who was fixed in the air. ¡­¡­ Feeling Luo Tian''s eyes, Kaya''s body began to tremble slightly! Just from the moment he was fixed, Gaye knew that the man in front of him could not be an opponent! Especially when the town presses its own things, kayah can feel that it is clearly five small worlds! "How is that possible?" Kayah really has something he can''t believe what he feels. How can there be such a strong man in such a remote mountain? ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, he is seriously injured by this man and has temporarily lost combat effectiveness. There is also... Captain Mao zhihualie... She..." "She''s dead!" On the throne, Luo Tian listened to Bai Ya''s report quietly. Luo Tian was not surprised that Dai TU was seriously injured by Kaya. But when Bai Ya said that Mao Zhihua was dead, even Luo Tian could no longer keep calm. A sharp murderous spirit suddenly burst out from his body! In this murderous spirit, even Tianpeng''s face turned white, not to mention the first Caye! "What... What... Sister Mao Zhihua..." Hearing the news of Mao Zhihua''s death, the little maid trembled and her tears fell down again! ¡­¡­ After comforting the little maid, Luo Tian stood up and walked slowly to Gaye. At this moment, there was no warmth in Luo Tian''s eyes. What remained was endless ice cold! When he felt Luo Tian''s killing intention, Gaye, who was oppressed by the town, immediately began to struggle frantically! "You... Don''t come here... What are you going to do?" "I tell you, I''m a disciple of the Tathagata of Lingshan. If you dare to touch me, the master will never let you go. At that time, all of you will be buried with me..." "Puff ~" Gaye suddenly stopped his words and looked strangely at his chest. At this time, kayah''s chest has been penetrated by a slender arm! "Tathagata... I also want to know what it feels like to kill the high god Buddha." ¡­¡­ Looking at Luo Tian who said these words with a smile, Gaye suddenly struggled on his face and showed a sarcastic look. "Just... Just you? You don''t know how strong he is... Hehe..." Gaye''s eyes suddenly showed a look of resentment. "... you dare to kill me today... Wait, you will never be better than me in the near future... Master... He will make you feel the most terrible thing in the world!" "Hahaha... Thank you for giving me so much time... Wait, I''ll wait in hell to see that day come!" Just as Gaye opened his mouth, his body suddenly expanded rapidly! He broke away from some of the repression during this time. Although he did not completely break away, self explosion was enough! The self explosion of the eighth level intermediate strong man is no less powerful than the blow of the eighth level top strong man! Gaye is confident to block Luo Tian at the time of self explosion. As long as his soul escapes, even if he loses his whole body mana, he will not end up dead! ¡­¡­ "No, you don''t have a chance to see it." Just when kayah''s body expanded to the limit, like a balloon, it would break with a poke, Luo Tian suddenly opened his mouth. "Do you really think I can''t feel anything?" "I ignored you... That''s because..." "It''s not necessary at all." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, kayah seemed to realize something, and a frightened expression appeared on his face! Gaye dared not hesitate any more and immediately prepared to launch self explosion! But just then, kayah''s face changed again! Because he found that his body didn''t respond to him after he issued the instruction of self explosion! ¡­¡­ "Didn''t I say... You don''t have a chance!" Just as Luo Tian opened his mouth, a pink light suddenly appeared on the hand that Luo Tian inserted into Kaya''s chest! With the appearance of this pink light, kayah''s body, which had expanded to the limit, suddenly began to shrink rapidly! Just in the blink of an eye, kayah returned to normal size again! Gaye looked at Luo Tian with a frightened face. He could feel that the spirit and vitality in his body were flowing to the hand inserted in his chest, and was constantly absorbed by that hand! This is the physical ability of the enhanced version of boo, who can absorb the power of all people or things in contact with his body! At this time, the spirit and vitality in Kaya''s body were absorbed by at least half... And this... Is far from over! ¡­¡­ A few seconds later, Luo Tian''s hand shook! With Luo Tian''s move, the kayah, which had become the same as a skeleton, turned into fly ash in an instant, blowing with a breeze. Completely dissipated between heaven and earth, but there was no soul left! One side, seeing this scene, Rao shitianpeng, who had seen the world, could not help shivering. V3.Chapter 48 He closed his eyes and felt the sudden power in his body. Luo Tian shook his fist and showed a smile on his face. "Absorbing power... Well, it''s a very practical skill." Luo Tian can clearly feel that the strength of this body has increased by at least 10% after absorbing the kayah! Moreover, compared with the harvest of strength, Luo Tian has become at least 30% stronger in the harvest of physique! Although Luo Tian got the enhanced version of the demon boo constitution, the demon boo Constitution itself does not have much effect on strengthening the physique, so it does not play a great role in enhancing the physique strength. But kayah is different. Kayah is an ascetic monk who specializes in physique. The most powerful place is his own physique. Therefore, Luo Tian''s physique increased by at least 30% after accepting everything of kayah! However, with strong physique, this is still not Luo Tian''s biggest harvest this time! Luo Tian could feel that he had endless vitality after absorbing Gaye! Although this vitality can not be directly used in combat, it can obtain permanent life! I have to say that the skills of traveling to the West are really abnormal and terrible in some aspects! Basically, in this world, as long as you are a successful cultivator, you will almost automatically obtain a long life force. Perhaps this life force can not be intuitively displayed in battle, but on the side of health preservation, no one can do it! Even monsters who have just achieved success in cultivation and have stronger combat effectiveness than ordinary people can get at least thousands of years of life. ¡­¡­ After feeling it, Luo Tian opened his eyes with a smile and his eyes fell on Tianpeng. Feeling Luo Tian''s eyes, Tianpeng''s face changed slightly in an instant. Looking at the black hole that still hasn''t disappeared behind Luo Tian, a touch of helplessness appeared on Tianpeng''s face. Tianpeng is very clear that the existence that can easily crush and kill kayah is definitely not something he can resist. ¡­¡­ With a bitter smile, Tianpeng reluctantly said, "it seems that you won''t let me go like this, brother?" Luo Tian didn''t answer Tianpeng''s words, and his face was noncommittal. Just when Gaye said the word "Tianpeng", Luo Tian confirmed the identity of the man in front of him. If you guessed correctly, this man would be Marshal Tianpeng now, that is, the pig Bajie in the future. ¡­¡­ For Luo Tian, the canopy is not too important. Of course, after all, Luo Tian''s strength is not strong enough to crush everything. What he should do is to continue to develop secretly and crush everything directly when he has enough strength. If it is exposed at this time, it is very unfavorable to Luo Tian. Although Luo Tian doesn''t worry that he will be killed after having the enhanced version of the demon boo constitution, Luo Tian can save his life. What about the little maid and the earth? Therefore, it is undoubtedly the best choice for Luo Tian not to be exposed to the eyes of those "big people" at this time. Therefore, canopy has become a key figure! No one can guarantee that Tianpeng will not say anything about himself. Of course, Luo Tian didn''t want to kill Tianpeng for the time being. After all, he helped the little maid stop the attack of Kaya before. Luo Tian didn''t want to bite the hand that feeds him. Of course, if Tianpeng kills himself, Luo Tian will not be merciful. ¡­¡­ On the other side, looking at Luo Tian, he didn''t answer himself. Tianpeng''s heart sank! At this time, Tianpeng already understood that the smiling young man in front of him was the "treasure" that led to the changes of heaven and earth. Therefore, Tianpeng thinks that Luo Tian will never let him leave easily! After all, if it is exposed at this time and concerned by those people, God knows what will happen to Luo Tian! In order to protect himself, Tianpeng thinks that Luo Tian is likely to kill himself. This is human nature! Tianpeng didn''t choose to say anything to swear. After all, it''s related to his own safety. It''s not a last resort. No one will put his life on others. At this time, with enough strength, it is obviously better to kill yourself! After all, the dead can keep the secret forever! Thinking of this, Tianpeng couldn''t help clenching his fist! ¡­¡­ No! Tianpeng is unwilling! Tianpeng may not care about his life and death, but... But But now there is a man in Guanghan palace waiting for him to go back and take her out of the cage! If you die ¡­¡­ Thinking, Tianpeng clenched his fist and didn''t even notice that his fingernails were deeply immersed in the meat. ¡­¡­ "Hoo ~" After taking a deep breath, Tianpeng raised his head and looked at Luo Tian seriously. "I can submit to you. With these people under you now, you may need some help from me, but I have a condition!" Hearing Tianpeng''s words, Luo Tian, who was thinking about how to deal with Tianpeng, picked his eyebrow, looked at Tianpeng with a serious face in front of him, and looked at Tianpeng without hesitation. After Tianpeng opened his mouth, his eyes fixed on Luo Tian tightly, waiting for Luo Tian''s reply. In Tianpeng''s opinion, whether he can walk out of here alive depends on Luo Tian''s answer. For Luo Tian, if he gets Tianpeng, it will undoubtedly be of great help to Luo Tian. First of all, Tianpeng, as an eighth order strong man, is a very good combat effectiveness. On the other hand, Tianpeng is also in charge of 100000 Tianhe water army, but it is a very strong force. Although Luo Tian may not be able to use this power, as marshal Tianpeng, Tianpeng''s news is far from that of ordinary immortals. This is very important to Luo Tian! If the canopy can be recovered, it is undoubtedly a very cost-effective thing for Luo Tian. Of course, as long as Tianpeng is accepted and has systematic control, Luo Tian is not worried that Tianpeng will sell himself, but also solves a problem that Luo Tian may face in disguise. Each with his own thoughts, they both looked at each other so directly, and no one spoke. ¡­¡­ Soon, the corners of Luo Tian''s mouth slowly hooked up. "Tell me." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Tianpeng was delighted, but his face didn''t show it. Soon, canopy interface: "I need you to help me save a person, but..." Tianpeng''s eyes narrowed, "but this man is in heaven!" Speaking of this, Tianpeng stared at Luo Tian''s face. Tianpeng is well aware of the deterrence of today''s Tianting to monks outside Tianting. If you want to save people from Tianting, let alone whether you can do it, just want to have such courage is not what ordinary people have. And... As the leader of a faction, it''s not a trivial matter to go directly to heaven to save people! If one fails, it may bring disaster to the whole force! Also because of this, Tianpeng needs to determine whether Luo Tian dares to do so! V3.Chapter 49 Although the queen mother promised herself that as long as she did it well, she would give Chang''e to herself! But now, if she dies here, will the queen mother keep her promise? Obviously... No! I have seen through the canopy of those people and know this well! Moreover, there is one thing Tianpeng is not sure! Although I found the evidence this time, even if I could leave here, Gaye was dead, and God Garan could not let me take it away. In this case, it is tantamount to losing the tainted witness. If there is no evidence, what if we know that it was done by the west? In other words, Tianpeng didn''t finish what the queen mother told her in a strict sense. In this case, Tianpeng doesn''t think the queen mother will fulfill her promise! Maybe you will be involved according to the changes of the situation! In this case, Tianpeng is no longer sure that she can bring Chang''e out of the heaven! Therefore, when seeing the strength shown by Luo Tian, Tianpeng not only calculated how to leave, but also saw some possibilities in Luo Tian. With the help of Luo Tian, Chang''e might really be rescued! In addition, you can get rid of yourself. Therefore, Tianpeng will put forward such conditions! Otherwise, how could Tianpeng, even the Jade Emperor, be so easily surrendered? ¡­¡­ "Tianting?..." "I''d love to see it if I have a chance." Hearing Luo Tian''s answer, Tianpeng finally smiled. ¡­¡­ Subsequently, Tianpeng and Luo Tian agreed on a plan in detail. After hearing that Tianpeng didn''t hesitate to be his own man to rescue Chang''e, Luo Tian also gave Tianpeng a high look. Then, after Luo Tian made an oath, Tianpeng immediately knelt down on one knee to show his submission. Of course, it''s related to his life and Chang''e''s family. If Luo Tian doesn''t swear, Tianpeng won''t trust him completely! With this in mind, Luo Tiancai made an oath. "I, Luo Tian of Shenluo Empire, swear again that if Tianpeng is loyal to me, I will try my best to save Chang''e. if I break this oath, heaven will kill the earth!" "I Tianpeng swear to this today. If Luo Tian helps me save Chang''e, I will be loyal and loyal. If I violate this oath, I will be killed by heaven and earth!" "Yes!" When they made their vows, they both seemed to hear a voice. Hearing this sound, Tianpeng didn''t care much, while Luo Tian narrowed his eyes slightly, looked up at the sky and took back his eyes for a long time. ¡­¡­ After dealing with Tianpeng, Luo Tian''s eyes turned to the other side. At this time, several injured people such as Dai Tu were also carried by the people. In this battle, Dai Tu and Geng Mujian eight were the most seriously injured. Among them, Geng Mujian eight broke one hand, and Dai Tu directly lost half of his body. The reason why he hasn''t died is entirely due to the wooden Dun cells of the early fire shadow. But even so, the life characteristics of Dai Tu are becoming weaker and weaker. In addition to these two people, there are also many injuries on rifanggu Dongshilang and jingle Chunshui, but their injuries are much better than mujianba and daitu. ¡­¡­ Looking at Luo Tian who came to him, he struggled with the soil and reluctantly smiled at Luo Tian. "Sorry... Boss''s boss, I''m ashamed of you this time." Luo Tian''s eyes were moved when he heard Dai Tu''s words. To sum up, Dai Tu is the group of people who have followed him since the earliest pirate king world. Over the years, although Luo Tian has accepted some more powerful existence than Dai Tu, Dai Tu has been working hard to help Luo Tian. For so many years, I have made great contributions. This time, the enemy is too powerful, so powerful that he can''t cope with the existence of earth! But even in this case, Dai Tu is still brave and fearless. If it weren''t for the earthly power to save people at the critical moment, I''m afraid there would be at least one-third fewer people standing here at this time! As such, Luo Tian''s heart is not made of iron. How can he remain unmoved? "Fortunately, it''s hard." Hearing the words Luo Tian, Dai Tu seemed to be a child praised by his parents. His face was full of happiness. But soon, Dai Tu stopped smiling. Dai Tu smiled awkwardly on his face and said, "well... Boss... Please help me get this body quickly. It''s very uncomfortable." As soon as the words "take the soil" came out, the good atmosphere created before was instantly destroyed in a mess! Jingle Chunshui looked contemptuously at Dai Tu and slightly crossed his face, as if he disdained to be with Dai Tu. Feeling this scene, it was like the land that was going to hang up immediately. It immediately became a little lively. "Hey, hey! What do you mean by wearing women''s clothes? You mean you don''t need the boss to treat us?" "Hum!" Jinglechun snorted and didn''t speak. "You..." "Shut up!" Finally, ban couldn''t see it. He snorted coldly and brought the soil to stop. Looking at this scene, Luo Tian''s mouth also raised slightly. For his men, as long as they faithfully complete their tasks, Luo Tian prefers to see them as humane as they are now, rather than just as cold killing machines. ¡­¡­ Looking at the smile on Luo Tian''s face, he said with embarrassment: "that... Boss, should I commit suicide now?" Dai Tu knows Luo Tian''s ability to resurrect people. Even, Luo Tian once told him that he didn''t have to worry about his life. As long as he tried to do well, he could rise again after death. Moreover, after resurrection, the resurrected will return to their strongest state. At this time, it is obvious that there is no better way except resurrection. That''s why I say that with soil at this time. ¡­¡­ Hearing the words with soil, Luo Tian smiled and said, "No." Said, Luo Tian slowly spread out his palm. When Luo Tian opened his palm, a pink light suddenly appeared on Luo Tian''s hand. Maybe in the past, if you wanted to treat Dai Tu''s injury, unless you killed Dai Tu and summoned him again, Luo Tian didn''t have a good way. But it''s different now! Because at this time, Luo Tian has completely integrated the enhanced version of the demon boo Constitution! Compared with the original demon Boo''s constitution, the enhanced version of the demon Boo''s constitution is obviously much more abnormal and more powerful! Among these, the ability to treat others with this constitution is one of them! This point also automatically appeared in Luo Tian''s mind after completely integrating the physique of the enhanced demon boo. When Luo Tian knew that the enhanced version of the devil Boo''s constitution had this effect, even Luo Tian was very happy! The owner of this ability, that is, as long as one cell remains in his legion, Luo Tian can use this ability to revive it! With this ability, today''s Luo Tian fully deserves the title of "the strongest nanny"! V3.Chapter 50 The light on Luo Tian''s hand flashed, and the pink thing in his hand like plasticine flew to the injured people in an instant. Then, in the shocked eyes of the people, these are obviously small pieces of clay. After contacting several people, they immediately expand and completely wrap up the injured people with soil! ¡­¡­ About a minute or so, the swelling pink clay finally began to shrink, and the figure of Dai Tu and others reappeared in the eyes of everyone. However, when the public saw the appearance of Dai Tu and others at this time, everyone held their breath! At this time, the original only half of the body with soil recovered! Not only with the earth, but also the broken arm of Mujian Ba reappeared. All the injuries on everyone disappeared at this moment! ¡­¡­ Miracles! Seeing this scene, even the well-informed Tianpeng opened his mouth, and the word "miracle" appeared in his heart! "This power..." Looking at the beautiful Luo Tian in front of him, Tianpeng''s mouth couldn''t help turning up. "If he helps me... Maybe Chang''e can really save it?" Thinking of the character who always couldn''t see any emotion, as if he were a fairy who didn''t eat human fireworks, Tianpeng''s eyes became soft. ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty is mighty!" "Awesome!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feeling his body back to its peak, Dai TU was so happy that his mouth was almost behind his ears. However, at this time, when Dai Tu saw the figure kneeling not far away, the smile on his face was put away. He opened his mouth to Luo Tian and took the earth. Finally, he didn''t say anything to help soul miesheng plead, but just sighed. This time, what soul miesheng did can be said to be right or wrong. But generally speaking, the performance of soul extinction in this battle is really not very good. Although the soul destroys life and has the task of protecting Luo Tian, after all, it did not participate in the battle at the beginning. Compared with its own strength, the battle has no brilliance, and the credit is not even as good as taking the earth. That''s all. What''s more, not long ago, in order to protect Luo Tian, soul miesheng took the little maid''s as a bait! Don''t say those words you didn''t notice. Such words may deceive others, but they can''t deceive Luo Tian! Don''t mention Luo Tian, you can see it with the earth. Before the soul was destroyed, you wanted to exchange the life of a little maid for JIAYE! Although it should be my duty as a subordinate, but Dai Tu took a look at Luo Tian. As one of the first members to follow Luo Tian, Dai Tu knew how much Luo Tian valued the girl named Sally. Although what has the final say of the soul is to be done, it can also be held in the last ditch. But what will happen in the end is entirely the result of Luo Tian''s final say. With Luo Tian''s attention to the little maid Thinking about the fetters of Luo Tian and the little maid, there was a trace of pity in the eyes of soul miesheng. "Brother... Pray for yourself." In this matter, Dai Tu did not dare to intervene. He could only give a sigh of relief to soul miesheng in his heart. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in addition to bringing soil, many people''s eyes also fell on soul extinction. Feeling the people''s eyes, the expression on soul miesheng''s face still hasn''t changed. He still lowers his head and kneels quietly on the ground waiting for Luo Tian''s final judgment. ¡­¡­ After dealing with the injuries of Dai Tu and others, Luo Tian''s eyes also shifted to soul miesheng. At this time, the little maid behind Luo Tian also noticed the strange eyes of the people, as if she thought of something and looked at the soul destroy life. Then, the little maid looked at Luo Tian in front of her and hesitated. The little maid pulled Luo Tian''s cuff. "Your Highness..." ¡­¡­ "All right, just look at it this time." Luo Tian smiled and touched the little maid''s hair, but there was an indisputable tone in his words! Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the little maid dared not say any more. ¡­¡­ "Step! Step! Step..." Soon, a pair of shoes with black bottom and Phnom Penh appeared in the sight of soul miesheng. ¡­¡­ "Do you have anything else to say?" "No." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, soul miesheng answered very simply. "At present, the soul hall is the highest rank Legion under my command. In this battle, you blocked kayah and protected Sasha and me at a critical time. You have made great contributions... But..." Hearing the turning point in Luo Tian''s words, many people pricked their ears and waited for Luo Tian''s next words. "But the soul hall is the highest rank Legion under my command now, but it is indifferent when other legions fight hard. This is a history. Can you believe it?" "Fu." soul miesheng still answered very plainly, as if it was none of his business! Seeing this scene, many people are worried about soul extinction. If it goes on like this "In the subsequent battle, you took Sasha and Zhao Meiming as a guide. Although you seriously injured Kaya, if no one else took action at the critical moment, do you know what the result will be?" "Subordinates know." Luo Tian narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Sasha and Zhao Meiming are very important to me, do you know?" Soul miesheng pursed his mouth and said, "I know." "My subordinates are guilty. Please punish your majesty!" ¡­¡­ For a long time, Luo Tian took back his eyes to the sky. With a sigh, Luo Tian slowly opened his mouth: "this time, the soul hall is passively waiting for war, which almost caused irreparable huge losses. As the Lord of the soul hall, soul extinction has an unshirkable responsibility!" "But do you have any objection to the idea that you have made great contributions in its escort, turned the tide in a critical moment and reduced your skill?" Hearing Luo Tian''s final judgment, Dai Tu and others were finally relieved! It''s a merciful judgment to just cut off a layer of skill! On the other side, after hearing Luo Tian''s judgment, soul miesheng suddenly raised his head and his face was full of consternation! Soul miesheng really didn''t expect that before he took the little maid and Zhao Meiming as bait. With the relationship between Luo Tian and the two women, he should be killed. Even if you haven''t been killed, the punishment shouldn''t be so easy ¡­¡­ The pink light lit up again and felt the power of being constantly pulled away from his body. The soul destroyed life without any resistance. Just in the blink of an eye, the strength of soul extinction fell from level 8 and level 5 to level 8 and level 4! At the same time, Luo Tian also had a sphere constantly emitting pink light on his hand. ¡­¡­ "This is the first and last time!" Hearing Luo Tian''s words and looking at the eyes in Luo Tian''s eyes, soul miesheng seemed to understand something. The face that has been flat since being called finally moved. After pulling the corners of his mouth, soul miesheng closed his eyes. "Thank you, your majesty. If there is a next time, the soul will die!" "OK." ¡­¡­ Luo Tian pulled up the soul and then looked at Dai Tu and others. As a king, his majesty is indispensable. It is not enough to calm people''s hearts if his subordinates make mistakes without punishment. Although there are systematic constraints, Luo Tian doesn''t have to worry about his subordinates'' dissent, but he should also let things be explained. And since there is punishment, there is no lack of reward! V3.Chapter 51 Looking at Dai Tu and others in front of him, a smile appeared on his face again. Look at the smile on Luo Tian''s face. There was a surprise expression on Dai Tu''s face. Even Yu Zhibo''s eyes flickered. With their eyes, naturally, they can guess what Luo Tian wants to do at this time. ¡­¡­ "This time, the kaleidoscope team and the 13th team of the imperial court performed prominently, especially with soil..." "Well done, thank you." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Dai Tu scratched his head with some embarrassment and smiled: "that... Boss''s boss, this is what I should do... Speaking, I should thank you. If it weren''t for you..." Luo Tian stretched out his hand to interrupt Dai Tu''s words, smiled and said, "needless to say, as the emperor of Shenluo Empire, I am not a person with unknown rewards and punishments. You deserve a reward for your meritorious service." After hearing Luo Tian''s words, Dai Tu didn''t refuse, but he said with a smile on his face: "that... Boss, if you want to reward beautiful women, I don''t want... That, you know ~" Behind Dai Tu, Lin couldn''t help turning her eyes when she heard Dai Tu''s words, but then her eyes to Dai Tu were full of tenderness. However, there are some flowers on Lin''s face at this time. If you look carefully, you can clearly see that the flowers on her face are the tears left after crying! When Dai TU was injured before, God knows how many tears the strong looking girl shed. ¡­¡­ Looking at the smiling appearance of Dai Tu, the radian of Luo Tian''s mouth became larger. "Beauty doesn''t... however, I think you will like my reward..." "Take the earth... Your realm should have not been improved for a long time?" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, even if the old man was wearing the same face, he could see the same red linen on his face. Feel shy about opening his mouth. "That... The boss of the boss... Recently...... that''s busy recently... I will..." wait! Suddenly, Dai Tu seemed to realize something, and his two eyes immediately stared round! "Boss... You... You mean..." At this moment, many people raised their heads and stared at Luo Tian. Even their breathing became heavy! "Hard... Isn''t it..." ¡­¡­ Looking at the expression on the people''s faces, Luo Tian didn''t sell off, and directly opened his mouth: "take the soil and come forward to receive the reward!" "Yes..." "In this battle, Mao Zhihua''s strong performance is outstanding. You should remember the first skill. However, at this time, the leader of Mao Zhihua is not here. You have saved your companions many times and saved many soldiers for our Shenluo empire. You should remember the second skill in this battle!" "Come forward and receive the reward!" "That... Yes!" Taking the earth happily, Britain ran forward and looked at Luo Tian with burning eyes. ¡­¡­ Just before and after taking the earth, Luo Tian flexed his fingers, and the light floating on Luo Tian''s palm suddenly flew out of a small piece and directly rushed into Dai earth''s body! Then, in the surprised eyes of the people, Dai Tu suddenly turned red after receiving the light, and his momentum began to rise rapidly! Seven levels three, seven levels four, seven levels five When he reached level 7 and level 9, he stopped slowly and finally settled at the top of level 7! "This..." Looking at this scene, not to mention Yu Zhibo ban and others, even Tianpeng was surprised to open his mouth! With Tianpeng''s insight, how can you ever see this method to improve your strength, and it has improved so much all at once! This is simply something that should not exist! Tianpeng smiled bitterly. How long did it take him from the seventh level primary cultivation to the seventh level top? A hundred years? Two hundred years? Or five hundred years? And at this time, the man in front of me took a second? Two seconds? ¡­¡­ As the focus of people''s attention, Dai Tu is a little confused at this time? He can naturally feel his strength at this time. Therefore, he doesn''t believe it is true Just for a moment, you''re better than the boss? "I... am I dreaming?" ¡­¡­ Looking at the muddled expression, Luo Tian smiled. "Now that you have received the reward, go down. As for whether it is true, you can ask Lin." "Oh..." He walked down with some confusion. ¡­¡­ Looking at taking the soil away, Luo Tian spoke again: "the 13th team of the imperial court came forward to receive a reward..." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the people of the 13th team of the imperial court immediately fell to their knees. But just then, Luo Tian saw something funny ¡­¡­ "Lin... The boss of the boss asked me to ask you..." "Pa!" "Lin, why are you..." "Does it hurt?" "Pain is pain, but... Eh?" Soon, the ghosts and wolves with earth began to cry. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, Luo Tian finally finished the reward. At this time, in front of Luo Tian, there were more than ten seven level strong men, and even four seven level top strong men! However, Luo Tian''s ability to do this depends entirely on the physical ability of the enhanced version of the demon boo. Compared with the original demon boo constitution, the enhanced version of the demon boo constitution can not only absorb power, but also give the absorbed power to others! Therefore, Luo Tian can do these things at this time. Of course, this is not without a price. The price is that a layer of strength absorbed from soul extinction has completely disappeared. It is precisely because of the strength of the eight level and five level strong man of soul extinction and life that Luo Tian can make his men get such a big promotion. Of course, at this time, there are only eight levels and four levels of soul extinction. I must want to return to eight levels and five levels. If you only rely on cultivation, I''m afraid it will definitely take a long time. ¡­¡­ Looking at the excited men in front of him, Luo Tian smiled and said, "I think you also want to try your strength at this time, so let''s go, but keep the news a little smaller. Also, there''s a party in the evening. Come early!" "Yes, your majesty!" "Yes, boss''s boss!" "Slip away, slip away ~" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Soon after, a series of huge explosions occurred on the sea around Huaguo Mountain. ¡­¡­ In the evening, the whole Huaguo Mountain was red with fire. Campfires and people gathered to laugh can be seen almost everywhere in Huaguo Mountain. In front of the crowd, there was an endless stream of fish, meat, melons and fruits. Even Luo Tian asked the monkeys to take out all the monkey wine and let everyone drink it! This result also makes the old monkey in charge of monkey wine cry bitterly and keep saying that we have accumulated for generations. We don''t know how much money we haven''t had for many years. But that said, the old monkey kept moving monkey wine from the wine cellar. V3.Chapter 52 "Come on, let''s go!" "Dry!" "Drink!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the banquet, everyone was in high spirits. There was an endless stream of cheers between pushing cups and changing lamps. ¡­¡­ In this lively scene, Luo Tian was also popular. He was toasted by the local people who came to toast, and his face was slightly drunk. Halfway through the banquet, Luo Tian resigned, took the earth and others, and came out alone. ¡­¡­ The night is very good today, and it is inevitable that the clouds in the sky will be scattered by the battle during the day. Without the shelter of clouds, the bright moonlight shines directly on the earth of Huaguo Mountain. Although the moonlight can''t shine Huaguo Mountain like day like the sun, it has a bit more quiet and serene flavor than the brilliance of Yangguan. On the path, Luo Tian stepped in the moonlight and enjoyed the surrounding scenery. It didn''t have a taste. ¡­¡­ Along the way, not long ago, Luo Tian came to the position where today''s war is located. When Luo Tian saw that there were already several figures here, he couldn''t help but soften his eyes. Luo Tian''s internal power was shocked, and he scattered the little wine on his body and walked towards those figures. ¡­¡­ Luo Tian didn''t deliberately cover up his footsteps, but Luo Tian didn''t know whether the bigger figure was thinking about things or something else. He didn''t notice Luo Tian''s arrival at all. On the contrary, the little dot with pink hair moved his ears when he heard Luo Tian''s footsteps, then turned his head, grabbed a greasy chicken leg in his hand and smiled: "Your Majesty, brother!" Hearing the sound of eight thousand streams, the bigger figure reacted, and quickly turned his head and saluted Luo Tian. "Dian... Your highness... Why are you here?" ¡­¡­ "Do you really want to talk about Mao Zhihua?" Looking at the white hairpin on the little maid''s hand, Luo Tian smiled and opened his mouth. The hairpin on the little maid''s hand was sent by Mao Zhihua on the last maid''s birthday. ¡­¡­ When the little maid heard Luo Tian''s words, her eyes became a little dim and gave a slight "um". At the same time, 8000 Liu also grabbed two coconut shells containing monkey wine in the hazy eyes of the tiger king, and came to Luo Tian as a treasure offering. "Your Majesty, brother... Here!" Looking at the coconut shell handed over by 8000 Liu, Luo Tian rubbed 8000 Liu''s soft pink hair with a smile and said, "I''m not thirsty. Drink it." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, a small star appeared in 8000 Liu''s eyes. "Really... Really?" One side, the little maid saw this scene and couldn''t help but say, "Your Highness, she''s still young..." Luo Tian shook his head with a smile and looked at 8000 Liu with some doting. "No harm." Hearing this, the little maid had some helplessness on her face, but she didn''t stop it any more. At this time, in fact, before Luo Tian finished, 8000 Liu had already picked up the coconut shell bigger than her head and drank it. Then Luo Tian and the little maid sat down and quietly enjoyed the night. They had a tacit understanding. No one continued to speak, breaking the peaceful scene in front of them. ¡­¡­ For a long time, looking at the 8000 flow lying on his knee with a slight blush on his face, Luo Tian gently took off his coat and covered 8000 flow. Seeing this scene, the little maid raised her mouth. "Your Highness, you are actually a very gentle person!" "Maybe." Luo Tian smiled noncommittally, stood up and picked up the eight thousand streams that had been drunk. ¡­¡­ "You don''t have to worry too much about Mao Zhihua. As far as I know, she should be alive now, but she doesn''t know where it is." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the little maid immediately raised her head and stared at Luo Tian. "Really... Really?" "Yes." "Don''t worry, I''ll bring her back." ¡­¡­ Looking at the figure of Luo Tian leaving with 8000 streams in his arms, the uneasiness that had always existed on the little maid''s face finally dissipated at this moment, and a sweet smile was restored on her face again. ¡­¡­ After giving eight thousand flows to Geng Mujian eight, Luo Tian did not continue to attend the banquet, but went straight back to the temporary bedroom in the water curtain cave. After returning to the bedroom, Luo Tian''s smile that had been kept on his face finally disappeared slowly, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. At this time, Luo Tian remembered what had happened before. In fact, after the battle, Luo Tian tried to revive Mao Hualie. Just because the flower of Mao dissipates directly and there are no cells left, it is impossible to use the enhanced version of the demon boo constitution to revive it. Therefore, at that time, Luo Tian was ready to use merit value to revive Mao Hualie. Although it takes a lot of merit to revive Mao Hualie, it is not a big event for Luo Tian at this time. However, when resurrecting the flower of Mao, there was a problem that had not appeared before! This time, when Luo Tian chose to resurrect, he found that Mao Zhihua''s head was gray like others in the merit exchange store! Moreover, under the head of Mao Zhihua lie, the word "survival" is impressively written! Luo Tian is also very clear about this situation, which indicates that Mao Zhihua lie is alive at this time! Naturally, people who are already alive cannot be resurrected again! Therefore, Luo Tian was puzzled. Luo Tian doesn''t think that Dai TU will lie to himself, and today, the flower of Mao dissipated in full view of the public Moreover, there are some things Luo Tian doesn''t understand. For example, why does Mao Zhihua lie suddenly have that powerful power, and when Mao Zhihua lie exerts that power, it is the Dharma formula of the monk. How to explain? If it wasn''t for the existence of the system, maybe Luo Tian would doubt whether this Mao Zhihua lie was pretended by others. But there is a system. Luo Tian knows very well that the dead Mao Zhihua lie is the Mao Zhihua lie he summoned in the world of the pirate king. And... Mao Zhihua lie should have died, so why does the system show that Qi is still alive? Moreover, Luo Tian also tried to summon Mao Zhihua lie by using the summoning method, but this time, the summoning failed! ¡­¡­ "System, are you sure that Mao Zhihua lie is not dead yet?" "OK." Once again, the doubt in Luo Tian''s eyes became more and more intense. After thinking for a moment again, Luo Tian said, "can you confirm where Mao Zhihua lie is now?" At this moment, the system did not give Luo Tian an answer soon, and Luo Tian was not in a hurry and waited quietly. ¡­¡­ For a long time, the system prompt finally sounded. "The basic system detection, at this time, the flower of Mao should be under your feet." Hearing this, Luo Tian''s eyes lit up and muttered to himself, "is it really the same as I thought..." At this moment, Luo Tian seemed to feel something and suddenly raised his head. A moment later, Luo Tian said slowly, "come in." "Yes!" Just after Luo Tian spoke, a handsome man in silver armor came in. V3.Chapter 53 Looking at Tianpeng kneeling on the ground with one knee in front of him, Luo Tian said faintly, "who is outside the water curtain cave?" At this time, Luo Tian, who had recovered, naturally felt another breath outside the water curtain cave. Although this breath was deliberately hidden, he still couldn''t hide it from Luo Tian. Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Tianpeng flashed a trace of surprise in his eyes. Then he looked at Luo Tian more respectfully. "Report back to your majesty. It''s the Tibetan king Bodhisattva outside. Listen carefully! He said he had something important to see your majesty." Luo Tian raised his eyebrows when he heard the words "dezang King Bodhisattva" and "listening". Luo Tian has never heard of these two people, In fact, not long ago, Luo Tian roughly divided the people worthy of attention in the world. Among them, the earth Tibetan king and listening are among them, and the position of the earth Tibetan king Bodhisattva is still very high! In the previous life, although the dezang King Bodhisattva did not play much in his journey to the west, he left a deep impression on Luo Tian. In the story of "true and false Monkey King", only two people can distinguish the true and false Wukong. One is the Tathagata of Lingshan, and the second is the listening under the seat of Tibetan king Bodhisattva! And the mount is so powerful, will the master be bad? It is also for this reason that Luo Tiancai paid special attention to the king Bodhisattva of Tibet. However, Luo Tian can''t guarantee that the world is exactly the same as that recorded in the journey to the West. After thinking, Luo Tian looked at the canopy in front of him and said, "how much do you know about the king of earth Tibet?" For the information of the Tibetan king, it is better to ask "local people". ¡­¡­ Hearing Luo Tian''s question, Tianpeng thought and opened his mouth: "Your Majesty, in fact, I don''t know much about the king of Tibet." "In my understanding, the Tibetan king Bodhisattva is very special!" Speaking of this, Tianpeng''s face became serious. "The king of Tibet Bodhisattva is a Buddhist, but..." "It is said that thousands of years ago, the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, who has always been indifferent to Buddhist affairs, suddenly went to Lingshan..." "According to some rumors, it seems that the Tibetan king Bodhisattva and the one from Lingshan don''t deal with each other, and there seems to be a conflict!" "What happened in this didn''t come out, but just after this happened, the Bodhisattva king of Tibet made an oath that hell is not empty, and never appeared again." "However... According to the performance of the Tibetan king in the past, he is very different..." After hesitating for a while, Tianpeng said again: "at least different from those gods and Buddhas in Lingshan!" "Unlike those gods and Buddhas who only enjoy incense, the Tibetan king Bodhisattva has really done a lot of merit. There are many rumors about this even in the mortal world." At this point, a trace of respect also appeared on Tianpeng''s face. "According to some rumors in the past, how to say... The king of Tibet Bodhisattva should be a good man!" Tianpeng directly sent a "good man card" to the Tibetan king Bodhisattva. When Tianpeng said this, Luo Tian also picked his eyebrows. It''s not difficult for the divine Buddha to be recognized by ordinary people, but it''s not a simple thing to be recognized by the divine Buddha of the same class, especially by the Tianting general like Tianpeng! From this point alone, we can see that the Tibetan king is definitely not a simple character! ¡­¡­ Looking at the thoughtful expression on Luo Tian''s face, Tianpeng hesitated and spoke again: "Your Majesty, the reputation of the king of Tibet Bodhisattva is very good. He has disappeared for so long. He suddenly sent someone over this time. If it''s all right, your majesty might as well meet." ¡­¡­ Hearing Tianpeng''s words, Luo Tian also had a thoughtful look on his face. "Well, let him in." "Yes!" ¡­¡­ Looking at Tianpeng who didn''t get up and leave in front of him, Luo Tian asked, "what else?" "Minister... I''m afraid I have to go back." Hearing Tianpeng''s words, Luo Tian nodded slightly. Tianpeng told Luo Tian before that the gods in the sky can''t come down to earth at will, and Tianpeng, as marshal Tianpeng, naturally can''t stay in the world. ¡­¡­ After thinking about it, Luo Tian said, "in that case, go back. Don''t do it for the time being. Remember: if you''re not sure, don''t do it. I don''t want to hear your news next time. It''s your death. Everything, wait for me!" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Tianpeng''s eyes were slightly moved. "Yes, your majesty!" "Well, in that case, you should leave early." "Yes!" With that, Tianpeng took a step and went out. ¡­¡­ Shortly after Tianpeng left, a giant beast came in. The giant beast looks like a tiger, but its volume is much larger than an ordinary tiger. Even the elephant is not as big as the land giant beast. What''s special is that the giant beast also has a pair of extremely long ears, which looks very conspicuous. As soon as the beast came in, Luo Tian understood that this should be the so-called "listening". Sure enough, after coming in, the giant beast bowed his head to Luo Tian and said, "I''m the king of Tibet. I''m listening under the Bodhisattva seat. It''s inconvenient for the master to come here. Please go to the hell!" Maybe I felt the strength of Luo Tian, or maybe the "tutor" of the Tibetan king was very good. After listening in, I showed great respect. ¡­¡­ Looking at the listening in front of him, Luo Tian didn''t speak quickly, but his eyes kept looking at him carefully. Luo Tian is still curious about the existence of listening. But soon, Luo Tian''s eyebrows picked slightly! At this time, Luo Tian was surprised to find that the beast named "listening" in front of him also had eight levels of strength! Although it looks like level 8, level 1 and level 2, it is much stronger than the people with soil at this time! Feeling this scene, Luo Tian couldn''t help but look up to the Tibetan king. If he could have such a mount, the Tibetan king''s own realm could not be worse! ¡­¡­ On the other side, Luo Tian didn''t open his mouth and listened to the exit again. "Your Majesty, please follow me." ¡­¡­ "Are you so sure I''d like to go with you?" Hearing Luo Tian''s question, he listened carefully and said, "the master told me before he came. If I say something, your majesty will not refuse." Looking at the confident expression on listening face, Luo Tian took a sip of tea and said, "do you want to talk about captain Mao Zhihua?" As soon as Luo Tian said this, his face immediately showed a humanized expression of amazement. "You... You know?" Looking at the stunned expression on dinting''s face, Luo Tian also determined that Mao Zhihua''s strong affair was really related to the king of Tibet. In fact, Luo Tian had this conjecture when Tianpeng said that the Tibetan king sect came to listen. However, the performance of listening at this time completely makes Luo Tian determine that the matter of Mao Zhihua lie has something to do with the king of Tibet. V3.Chapter 54 "In that case, let''s go. I''m curious about your master, too." Then, in listening to the frightened eyes, Luo Tian suddenly appeared beside listening as if he were a ghost! ¡­¡­ Looking at Luo Tian who suddenly appeared around him, listening, the pupil narrowed to the size of the eye of a needle! At this moment, listening is full of people who don''t notice how Luo Tian left, let alone see Luo Tian''s actions! "At this speed, has he reached the master..." Thinking, listening, I lowered my head slightly, and there was some inexplicable look in my eyes. ¡­¡­ "Lead the way." Listen, Luo Tian opens his mouth again and listens and raises his head. Hesitated for a moment, listened attentively, took a deep look at Luo Tian and said, "come up." Then he leaned down slightly. Seeing this scene, Luo Tian didn''t think much, so he sat on his listening back. Soon, the figure in the bedroom flashed, and the figure of listening and Luo Tian also disappeared in the bedroom. ¡­¡­ "Hoo Hoo ~" Feeling the wind whistling in his ears, Luo Tian looked at him with a trace of appreciation. Although the listening speed was very fast at this time, Luo Tian didn''t feel the slightest bump, and the listening hair didn''t know how to grow. It was not only extremely soft, but also very soft. Sitting on it was no different from sitting on the brocade collapse. Not only that, listening to this guy also seems to have a strong control over the wind. According to common sense, at the speed of listening, he should be subject to great resistance when running. But this is not the case. It seems that these winds are afraid of listening. On the way of listening and running, those strong winds automatically give way without affecting the speed of listening. Under such circumstances, listening is moving forward at an incomparable speed! ¡­¡­ "It''s huangquan road!" Hearing the sound of listening, Luo Tian, sitting cross legged on listening''s back, slowly opened his eyes. Then, a yellow shining road like a milky way appeared in Luo Tian''s eyes. The road looked strange and abrupt compared with the dark sky around it. This road seems to float in the sky out of thin air. It''s wrong to say it''s a road, because Luo Tian can feel that this road is not the kind of road he usually says. It is not composed of soil and stones at all. Those light spots that make up the road are more like stars in the sky. Huangquan road is very wide. At this time, you can see dense "people" walking continuously. Maybe people are not suitable. It is more appropriate to call them "ghosts". Luo Tian can feel that these "people" have no body, or they are just souls! Beside these souls, there are almost ghosts with black or white bodies, which are constantly urging these souls to move forward. ¡­¡­ "Roar ~" Just then, listen to a loud roar. Hearing this sound, the ghosts on the huangquan road were surprised, especially those who claimed their lives. "How dare a maniac come here again..." "That''s... Listening!" When the ghosts heard the roar, they were ready to yell, but when they recognized that it was listening, there were respectful expressions on one or two faces. "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!" "Damn it, get out of the way for listening adult. Hurry up!" Almost a few breaths, many ghosts pulled the souls around them to both sides, leaving a wide passage on the crowded huangquan road. Looking at this passage, listening without hesitation, I stepped directly on it and rushed over quickly! ¡­¡­ When listening set foot on the huangquan Road, those ghosts bowed respectfully in the direction of listening, and their faces showed fanatical expressions. Luo Tian could see that these ghost messengers were respectful to listen from the heart. He couldn''t help looking up at the masked king of Tibet again. Luo Tian naturally understands that it is not difficult to subdue these people with the strength of listening, but it is impossible to make these people respect from the heart! The reason why these ghosts behave like this is certainly not because of listening, but because of the owner of listening - the king of Tibet Bodhisattva! ¡­¡­ Shua~ Listening speed is very fast, like a golden flash from the yellow spring road! When listening left, those ghosts raised their heads with excitement. Soon, the voices of ghosts came from the quiet huangquan road. "Is that the mount of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva? It''s really powerful. Just that momentum makes me tremble!" "Brother, I''m not afraid of your jokes, so am I!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the midst of the discussion, a voice suddenly rang out. "Say... Why did I just see someone on the back of listening..." "Don''t talk nonsense!" Hearing the ghost''s words, the ghost''s faces around him changed greatly! "Watch your tongue! The Bodhisattva king of Tibet has made an oath. How can he appear here? Don''t talk nonsense!" "But..." "Shut up!" ¡­¡­ Soon, peace was restored on the huangquan road. But among them, some ghost sent the news of listening to the birth back to the underworld. ¡­¡­ Shua~ Listening is very fast. Even on the endless yellow spring road, listening doesn''t take much time. After huangquan Road, soon, listening carries Luo Tian through wangxiangtai, evil dog ridge, Jinji mountain and ecstasy Hall Along the way, because of the existence of listening, Luo Tian didn''t have any accidents on this trip, and no one dared to stand in the way. Along the way, Luo Tian also kept watching and had a lot more knowledge of the underground. Compared with the first half of the underground mansion, after passing the ecstasy hall, Luo Tian saw the huge city not far away. ¡­¡­ The city is very ancient and simple, with the words "Fengdu" written on it. After approaching the city, Luo Tian also found that the surrounding environment had changed. On the roadside, those souls are not as confused as outside, but are full of laughter everywhere. On the roadside, we can see naughty children playing at any time, and occasionally there are teams of dragon and lion dances passing by. All this does not look very different from the world. This is slightly different from Luo Tian''s imagination that it should be a ghost hell. ¡­¡­ As if he felt Luo Tian''s doubts, he listened and said, "Your Majesty, don''t be surprised. This is the ghost city of Fengdu. You can understand that this is a place for those waiting for reincarnation to rest. Of course, there are some people who don''t reincarnate and live here." "You can regard this as the kind of city on earth, but all the ghosts live here. Of course, not all ghosts are qualified to live here." V3.Chapter 55 Hearing the words, Luo Tian nodded and looked at the road not far away. On this road, I don''t know those ghosts who look like ordinary people, and more are evil ghosts bound by chains! These evil spirits were escorted by ghost guards and kept walking towards the huge city in the distance. Naturally, there is no need to say more about his fate. As an evil ghost, naturally, only when you have had enough punishment in the eighteen layers of hell according to the crime can you have the opportunity to reincarnate. Of course, some of them never have the chance to come out! ¡­¡­ "Eh?" At this time, there was a light sound from listening, and then his face frowned humanized. "What trouble." At this time, Luo Tian also found the reason for listening to the light sound. At the gate of Fengdu ghost town not far away, there were many people standing at this time. The first one was wearing a dress similar to the emperor on earth, but different from the emperor on earth, his dress was not the golden yellow of the royal family, but the deep lacquer black, and his body was not the dragon pattern, but a terrible ghost face! ¡­¡­ "I''ve seen dizang..." When listening appeared at the gate of Fengdu ghost city, the leader bowed to listening. Behind him, those ox heads and horses knelt directly on the ground. Among them, some secretly raised their heads and listened to Luo Tian. ¡­¡­ However, just halfway through the salute, the expression on his face suddenly became wonderful! This person will have this expression. Naturally, he finds that the person sitting on listening is not the person he imagined! "Who is this man?" Looking at Luo Tian in front of him, the expression on the head''s face froze. At this moment, a judge dressed up behind the man was stunned when he saw the leader, and only joked: "don''t blame the king of Tibet Bodhisattva... The king of hell..." "Shut up!" But just as the judge said, the leader immediately reacted and covered the judge''s mouth. ¡­¡­ Looking at the strange scene in front of me, listening to the humanized expression in my eyes, I opened my mouth. "Hey! King of hell, why are you here? Do you want to buy me a drink?" Hearing this, the king of hell smiled awkwardly and said, "well... I just heard that the Tibetan king Bodhisattva reported by my servant suddenly appeared on the huangquan Road, thinking that the Bodhisattva would naturally pass through Fengdu..." "The Tibetan king Bodhisattva is kind-hearted and has helped me a lot for thousands of years... I wanted to... I wanted to..." "This is..." Then the king of hell looked at Luo Tian on his back. Listening carefully, she raised her eyebrows. "This is the guest invited by the Bodhisattva." Listening to the tone of some impatient, obviously do not want to say more at this time. Feeling the tone of listening, the king of hell looked at Luo Tian again and dared not ask any more. He only said, "I see... I see..." ¡­¡­ Looking at the king of hell with a wry smile, listening to some impatient openings: "that''s it. What the Bodhisattva does doesn''t need your gratitude. As long as you don''t make mistakes and omissions, you will be the greatest reward to the Bodhisattva!" "That''s it. I''m busy!" Then, listening, he lifted his steps and prepared to go to the gate of Fengdu. "Wait a minute!" Listening, I turned my head and looked at the king of hell. "Do you have anything else?" "This... This..." Yama''s face suddenly became a little tangled "Do you still say, don''t say I''m gone." Hearing this, the king of hell''s face changed. It was hard for him to see him for thousands of years. If he let him go at this time, wouldn''t it be Thinking about it, the king of hell dared not hesitate any longer and quickly opened his mouth: "well, I have something to tell the Bodhisattva. Please bring a word to the Bodhisattva for me." Hearing this, listening attentively, his face became serious. He frowned and listened to his mouth: "do you want to talk about the increase of ghosts in the underworld recently?" Hearing the words, Yama was stunned, but soon nodded. Seeing the king of hell nodding, listening, I scratched my ears with some embarrassment. "I forgot if you didn''t say it. In fact, before coming out, the Bodhisattva asked me to bring you a word!" Hearing this, the king of hell became serious and saluted listening again. "What does the Bodhisattva say?" ¡­¡­ "The Bodhisattva said that this matter is related to the prophecy left by the empress. Don''t meddle too much in this matter! You can''t control it!" Listening to this, the old face of the king of hell turned green again. Obviously, the king of hell knows that! "This... This... Does the Bodhisattva really say that?" Listen to the face a little impatient, "do you think I can''t fake the news?" "No! No!" the king of hell immediately laughed. Looking at the king of hell like this, I listened and walked to the gate of Fengdu ghost city again. When he came to the door, a voice came into the ears of the king of hell again. "This matter is important. Don''t fool around. The Bodhisattva has his own calculations... Also, the Bodhisattva asked me to tell you one thing. If the expectation is not bad, there should be a monkey coming to the underworld soon. The stone monkey was transformed by the sky mending stone of empress Nuwa. Do you understand?" This time, listen to the method of sound transmission! Hearing the words of listening, the king of hell changed his face and saluted listening again. ¡­¡­ Soon, the figure of listening and Luo Tian disappeared in the eyes of Yama and others. ¡­¡­ Seeing listening and leaving, the judge on one side stammered: "that... That man is not a Bodhisattva?" "Nonsense!" The king of hell snorted coldly, and suddenly there was a momentum of superior! At this time, where does the king of hell have the kind of obedience when facing listening? At this time, he is the master of the hell! ¡­¡­ Feeling the state of the king of hell at this time, the judge shrunk his neck. "Then... Do you want to report it to heaven..." "Huh?" The king of hell suddenly turned his head, narrowed his eyes and looked at the judge in front of him. The judge smiled bitterly, but still clenched his teeth and said, "sir... After all, our underground mansion is nominally under the control of the heaven, so..." "Hum!" The king of hell snorted coldly and interrupted the judge! "Just a boy under the throne of saints... I ask you... How did the young man come here just now?" "Of course it''s riding on the essence..." Said here, the expression on the judge''s face suddenly froze, and there was a look of fear on his face! The king of hell curled his mouth and said, "have you figured it out?" The judge nodded seriously. However, soon the judge had a puzzled expression on his face. "No... it''s not that listening is unruly. Only Bodhisattva can... Why is that man?" "This is not your business!" With that, the king of hell turned his head again and looked at the direction of listening and Luo Tian''s departure. Only this time, there were more things in the king of hell''s eyes that he couldn''t understand. V3.Chapter 56 On the other side, Luo Tian on his back frowned slightly. At this time, Luo Tian didn''t know what impact he had brought to the hearts of Yama and others. However, after the scene just now, Luo Tian knows more about the king of earth Tibet. Although he knew from Tianpeng that the Tibetan king might be very cow, Luo Tian didn''t expect that the Tibetan king Bodhisattva was so cow! Who was that respectful listener just now? That''s the king of hell, one of the ten halls of hell! The highest authority in the underworld! What does it mean that as the highest authority in the underworld, he is respectful in the face of the mount of the Tibetan king? Obviously, the king of hell is not listening to himself. Luo Tiangang has just explored it. Although the king of Tibet is of the same eighth level, it is better than listening! King Yama respects the Tibetan Bodhisattva who listens to the earth behind him! And Listening to what I said before, I clearly used a tone similar to "command"! From this, we can see to what extent the status of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva has reached! At this time, Luo Tian had no doubt that if the Tibetan king Bodhisattva really wanted to control the power of the underworld, he would spare no effort! And such people send people to find themselves, and even let themselves ride listening to the hell. Is it really just for the sake of Mao Zhihua? Thinking of the sudden power on Mao Zhihua lie, Luo Tian narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡­¡­ At the same time, listening also explains what happened before. "The Bodhisattva has never come out of the world for thousands of years. Few people have really seen the Bodhisattva in this underground place. Before, it is estimated that only the Runner King has seen the Bodhisattva, and the Runner King is the yama... It is understandable that those people admit you wrong. You don''t have to care about it." Luo Tian nodded and didn''t say much. ¡­¡­ In Luo Tian''s meditation, listening also took Luo Tian through tongue pulling hell, scissors hell and iron tree hell In the twinkling of an eye, one person and one beast came to the knife saw hell on the 18th floor. In this eighteen layer hell, Luo Tian saw many cruel punishments. During this period, he also saw many strong ghosts who were being punished. However, among these strong men, Luo Tian did not see a strong man above level 8. Except for the strong above the eighth level, in the soul state, even the top strong of the seventh level can''t resist in the slightest under the jailer with special torture tools, and they are tortured again and again. ¡­¡­ On one side, maybe he saw Luo Tian''s doubts, listened carefully and said, "the hell will not detain the strong people above the eighth level. Generally, when they reach the eighth level, if they fight, it is difficult for even the soul to escape after one party is defeated." "On the other hand, in general, there are forces behind the eighth level strong. If they have souls, they will generally arrange their reincarnation soon and do not have to suffer punishment here. As for those who have no power, their souls will be taken away." Hearing the words, Luo Tian nodded. Luo Tian did not express any views on fairness or unfairness. There is no real fairness in this world. Everything is based on strength. If you have strong strength, everything you get will be taken for granted. Just like before, di heard that Luo Tian was invited. What if Luo Tian''s realm was very low and refused? Obviously, if that''s true, I''m afraid listening won''t be wordy with Luo Tian at all, so I tied him directly. ¡­¡­ In the constant screams around, listening soon came to the end of the eighteenth layer of hell. After coming here, listening also stopped. "Here we are?" Luo Tian looked around and didn''t find the existence of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva. "Not yet. The Bodhisattva is waiting for you on the next floor." "Next floor?" Luo Tian raised his eyebrows and said, "if you remember correctly, we have gone through 18 layers of hell just now." Hearing Luo Tian, listening attentively, a humanized smile appeared on her face. "Don''t worry, your majesty... Although the world knows that there are 18 layers of hell in this underworld, no one has ever said that there are only 18 layers of hell." As he spoke, listening, his face suddenly became serious. "Compared with the lower level, the upper 18 levels of hell is a fairyland on earth! Your majesty, please be prepared. The next level is not so peaceful." After hearing the explanation, Luo Tian didn''t speak again. On the one hand, Luo Tian doesn''t know about the underworld. The only understanding is also some memories of the previous life. On the other hand, Luo Tian also determined that there was at least a 90% probability that the words he listened to were true. Because just now, Luo Tian asked the system again where Mao Zhihua is strong, and the answer given by the system is still at his feet. ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, please step back and let me open the entrance to the next floor." "Yes." Luo Tian nodded, jumped down from listening and stood aside. Just after Luo Tian jumped down, listening also stretched out his claws and took off the bell under his neck. This bell looks very ordinary, even a little old. If it didn''t have some complicated patterns on it, I''m afraid many people would regard it as garbage. But at this time, when Luo Tian saw the bell, there was a trace of dignity in his eyes! At this moment, Luo Tian felt a strong force from the bell. This force may be less than that in Luo Tian''s celestial body, but Luo Tian vaguely felt a feeling of being suppressed! At this time, Luo Tian is the top power of level 8. He can suppress Luo Tian, so Thinking of this, Luo Tian narrowed his eyes again. ¡­¡­ Just after pulling out the bell, the listening expression became solemn. Then, listening attentively, a series of words that Luo Tian didn''t understand came out of his mouth. And just after the voice sounded, the bell burst out a dazzling golden light! At this moment, where did the old bell look like before? The colorful light on its surface clearly shows that it is an extremely powerful magic weapon in the high-speed crowd! ¡­¡­ Shua~ Shua~ Shua~ At this time, a series of figures flashed through the sky, and then listening, there were nine more figures around. Luo Tian glanced at the nine people, and his face was slightly dignified. The costumes of these people are very similar, and they are the same type as those worn by King Yama before. Moreover, at this time, the realm of these people was even vaguely higher than the king of hell seen at the door. Even Luo Tian felt a trace of danger. With the same clothes and the same powerful power, the identity of these nine people is ready to come out! Obviously, these nine people are definitely the other nine in the ten Hall of hell! ¡­¡­ Looking at the nine people in front of him, especially the leader, there was a trace of respect on his face, and he opened his mouth to the leader: "King Qin Guang, I''ll trouble you again this time." "Yes!" King Qin Guang''s face was very calm. He nodded after hearing what he was listening to, and then his eyes stopped on Luo Tian. V3.Chapter 57 Seeing this scene, I listened and said, "this is the person invited by the Bodhisattva." "Oh?" Hearing this, not only king Qin Guang, but also the other eight yamas turned to look at Luo Tian almost at the same time, as if they saw something strange. ¡­¡­ "Cough... By the way, I left in a hurry last time and forgot to tell you one thing." Then, listening, I said again what I had said when I met the runner king outside. Hearing the words of listening, King Qin Guang and others immediately removed their attention from Luo Tian and focused on listening. ¡­¡­ "That''s what the Bodhisattva asked me to tell you." ¡­¡­ "Is that true?" After listening to the words, King Qin Guang frowned. "Huh?" Seeing the eyes cast by listening attentively, King Qin Guang hesitated, glanced at Luo Tian not far away, and didn''t speak. Listening to King Qin Guang''s actions, he said directly, "he is the person invited by the Bodhisattva. There is no need to avoid this. King Qin Guang said it would be all right." Hearing this, King Qin Guang no longer hesitated and said, "in fact, shortly after you left here last time, the seal here was impacted once." As if he felt that what he said might not highlight the key point, King Qin Guang added: "the force of this impact on the seal is at least twice that of 500 years ago!" "Is that true?" King Qin Guang''s face became dignified as soon as he said this. "No empty words!" This time, the expression on the listening face became serious. "In that case, open the seal quickly. I''m afraid the Bodhisattva is in danger this time!" Hearing this, King Qin Guang was stunned and said, "with the cultivation of Bodhisattva, even if the other party''s strength increases, Bodhisattva should not..." "At this time, I can''t say clearly for a moment and a half. In short... The Bodhisattva can''t give full play for the time being. Open the seal quickly and let me in to help the Bodhisattva!" "What?" This time, after listening to the words, the faces of the nine ten temple yamas changed color at the same time! If they listened carefully, they would not doubt it. They thought that the Tibetan king Bodhisattva might be in danger. These people dared not hesitate any longer and moved immediately. Shua~ Just for a moment, the nine yamas stood around the bronze bell in an equal octagon. Then, almost at the same time, the nine yamas took out a thing from their arms, pinched a Dharma formula in their hands, and threw the thing in their hands into the bronze bell! Nine lights of different colors flashed, and then the lights fused above the copper bell to form a colorful light mass. After that, the faces of Qin Guangwang and others turned white. Luo Tian could feel that the breath on the nine people weakened a lot at this moment. Looking at dinting, King Qin Guang''s face was a little ugly and said, "dinting, we haven''t completely repaired the Dharma array that those things broke through last time, so remember to be careful when you use the Dharma array this time!" Listening to know the seriousness of the matter, he nodded seriously. Then, listening to Luo Tian, he said, "we should go." Luo Tian nodded, and then his figure flashed to listen to him. Seeing Luo Tian''s strange speed, the nine Yan Luo eyebrows were also a challenge, but they knew it was not the time to talk, and they didn''t continue to talk. ¡­¡­ After glancing at the eight surrounding yamas, King Qin Guang said, "you guys, let''s do it!" "Yes!" ¡­¡­ "Kowloon locks the sky, close!" "Kowloon locks the sky, close!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Almost at the same moment, the nine voices sounded in the mouth of the nine yamas at the same time. Then, Luo Tian saw the colorful light above the copper bell floating in the air, and suddenly burst into a bright light! In this light, Luo Tian vaguely saw a book in the light group! But without waiting for Luo Tian to look carefully, King Qin Guang suddenly said, "Kowloon locks the sky, open!" "Kowloon locks the sky, open!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, the colorful light suddenly burst out and injected a powerful force into the golden copper bell at this time. With the injection of light, the light on the copper bell became strong at this moment! The mysterious lines on the surface also began to emerge in the air. And then, the light on the colorful light group gradually weakened. As the light of the light becomes weaker, the book in the light becomes clearer. At this time, Luo Tian also saw the book. The book looks very simple, as if it has experienced thousands of years, and many traces of vicissitudes have been left on the surface of the book cover. In the upper right corner of the book, three blood red characters are particularly eye-catching. "Book of life and death"! Seeing these three words, Luo Tian''s eyes coagulated. At this time, Luo Tian also felt a strange power in the book, and this power had a hidden influence on himself A sense of repression. Just as Luo Tian was about to explore carefully again, a nervous voice sounded in his ear. "Ready, there''s an accident in the Kowloon sky lock array this time. There may be danger later. Be careful!" Hearing this, Luo Tian had to take his eyes back from the book of life and death and put them on the copper bell in front of him. At this time, the light on the copper bell has reached the extreme! At this time, the intricate patterns on the surface of the bronze bell also form a huge array. In the center of the array, a dark hole is slowly forming! When the hole expanded to about two meters in diameter, listen to Luo Tian and say, "OK, let''s go!" Then he lifted his claws to take down the copper bell in the air! ¡­¡­ "No!" "Be careful!" But at this time, the change is prominent! Just as the listening claw was about to catch the copper bell, a black card suddenly appeared in the black hole in the center of the Dharma array Big face! After the black face appeared, it didn''t hesitate. A black light with a strange smell immediately came out of its mouth and attacked the copper bell in listening and the sky! At this time, listening with his back to his huge face did not find this scene! ¡­¡­ Fortunately, at the critical moment, the nine ten hall Yama finally responded and quickly intercepted the attack! I saw nine Yan Luo playing several Dharma formulas, and then there were several barriers of different colors in front of listening. Just after this scene, before Yan Luo of the ten halls could breathe a sigh of relief, the strange black light from his huge face hit the barriers. Then, in the frightened eyes of Yan Luo in the ten halls, the front barrier was like a piece of paper, which was pierced by the black light almost instantly! V3.Chapter 58 Not only the first barrier, but also in the next moment, as if the black light was the bane of these barriers, those barriers were pierced in an instant! However, although the nine barriers only blocked the black light for less than one tenth of the breathing time, listening is good or bad. As a strong person of level 8 and level 5, this time is enough to listen and react! However, although listening to the response, it was too late to get back the golden bell in the sky! At the critical moment, listening had to wave its claws at the bell, and then the body immediately dodged! At this critical moment, under the claw of listening attentively, the bell naturally moved upward after being stressed, and just escaped the blow of the black light! ¡­¡­ And listen and bell can''t escape. Listen to the things behind you can''t escape! After the black light was dodged by dinting and lingdang, it directly hit a cell not far behind dinting. Boom! After a position moved and the mountain shook, the whole eighteen hell began to tremble violently! Then Luo Tian saw that the jailer hit by the black light and the prisoner being tortured almost instantly turned into fly ash, even the top seven strong ghost in Luo Tian''s perception! After being hit by the black light, even the soul of the seventh level top power did not show any place stronger than the soul of ordinary people at this moment. Like other people''s souls, they all dissipated at the moment of contacting the black light, just like punctured bubbles. More than that, after the black light fell to the ground, the ground of the eighteen hell seemed to be the oil surface dropped by the torch. The ground immediately burned and quickly spread around! Soon, the black flame spread a fifth of the eighteenth hell. ¡­¡­ Looking at the black flame that constantly devoured the soul in the eighteen layers of hell, King Qin Guang was cold in his eyes and quickly pinched the Dharma formula in his hand. "Ice curse!" After King Qin Guang pinched the formula, a white cold burst out of his cuff in an instant! Under this white cold, the temperature of the whole eighteen hell dropped several degrees in an instant! However, just after the white cold and the black flame collided, in the frightened eyes of the people, instead of seeing the black flame extinguished, there was an opposite scene! The black flame seemed to have soul consciousness. After the white cold appeared, the black flame suddenly jumped up quickly! Even at this time, Luo Tian seemed to feel a joy from the black flame! Then, in the frightened eyes of the people, the black flame not only did not avoid the white cold used by King Qin Guang, but rushed directly towards the white cold like a beast that saw its prey! Then, the black flame completely wrapped the white cold! At this time, Luo Tian could feel that the black flame was clearly absorbing the white cold! Moreover, after absorbing the white cold, the black flame clearly grew a lot! ¡­¡­ "No, this is soul devouring fire!" Seeing this scene, listening, there was a panic expression on her face! "King Qin Guang, get away quickly. Don''t be touched by the fire! Otherwise no one can save you!" In fact, you don''t have to listen at this time. King Qin Guang has already done so! After swallowing the white cold, the black flame seemed to feel that the white cold was made by the man in front of him, so the black flame rushed directly at King Qin Guang! Fortunately, King Qin Guang was worthy of being the ruler of the underground government. His mana and vision were not bad. Almost at the same time, King Qin Guang pinched out a Dharma formula with his fingertips. Then the whole body turned into a streamer, and narrowly avoided the black flame. However, just after King Qin Guang escaped the black flame, he did not care that he was not out of danger at this time. He immediately opened his mouth to listen and asked, "are you sure this is a soul devouring fire?" Listening, he nodded hurriedly, and then hurriedly opened his mouth to Luo Tian not far away: "be careful, don''t get stained with this thing. If you get stained with this thing, even the strong of level 9 have to take off a layer of skin. It''s impossible to survive below level 9!" Hearing the words, Luo Tian nodded, but at this time, a strange look appeared in Luo Tian''s eyes. Somehow, just at the moment when the black light appeared, a strange feeling suddenly appeared in Luo Tian''s body! It was a feeling of excitement Even at this time, Luo Tian could feel that the hundreds of millions of cells in his body clearly produced a strange excitement towards the black flame not far away! This emotion is like trying to eat these things in front of you! Feeling this scene, Luo Tian thought of his enhanced version of the demon boo constitution, and all his thoughts suddenly appeared in his eyes. ¡­¡­ At this time, the side of the ten hall Yama also shot again! Looking at the black flame that is still spreading in front of us, the hell of the ten halls also knows that we must stop these black flames from spreading. Otherwise, if we let the flame continue to spread, I''m afraid the whole hell will be over! ¡­¡­ "Help me!" Just after King Qin Guang opened his mouth, eight other ten hall yamas also appeared around King Qin Guang. Then, all kinds of lights appeared on the eight ten hall yamas at the same time. Then, they injected this power into the body of King Qin Guang! Shua~ After these eight forces were injected into the body of King Qin Guang, the momentum of King Qin Guang suddenly rose at an incredible speed! Just when this momentum reached its peak, King Qin Guang pointed to the book of life and death in the air again! Under this finger, the thin five-color light on the book of life and death suddenly became vigorous! Then, a colorful light flew directly out of the book of life and death, overwhelming the black flames! ¡­¡­ After the five-color light appeared, the original majestic black flame immediately boiled up! In general, the five-color light is the natural enemy of the black flame. Under the five-color light, many black flames are directly extinguished! Feeling this behind the scenes, the black flame seemed to have a soul, and immediately took back the black flame that had been spread out before, forming a huge black fireball, which fought against the five-color light from the book of life and death After the formation of the black fireball, the five-color light flying out of the book of life and death lost its previous prestige and could no longer extinguish the black flame as before. There was a confrontation between the two. V3.Chapter 59 Seeing that the soul devouring fire was controlled, listening was also relieved. Listen clearly how terrible the soul devouring fire is. If you really let it spread out, I''m afraid the whole hell is in danger of overturning! Fortunately, the book of life and death has a strong restraining effect on this power after all. Listening can feel that although the two still seem to be in a stalemate at this time, the soul devouring fire is shrinking in this light. It must be that as long as you wait for a period of time, the soul devouring fire will eventually dissipate. But at this time, the sudden change starts again! ¡­¡­ In the black hole in the center of the Dharma array, the huge face saw that the soul devouring fire was suppressed, and a trace of anger suddenly appeared in the empty eyes! "Hum!" With a cold hum, a strange spell sounded again! Then, as like as two peas in the panic, a black light shone out of the huge mouth. I don''t know, at the next moment, the huge face spit out a black fog again. After spitting out the black fog, the momentum of the huge face composed of black fog also declined a lot at this moment. But just after the giant face''s momentum weakened, the black fog it spit out before formed a black light that was more than twice as strong as before! Then, two rays of light, one big and one small, flew one after the other towards the golden copper bell and the book of life and death in the sky! ¡­¡­ At this moment, listen to the white face! "Roar!" But also at this moment, after seeing this scene, after the ten hall Yama hesitated, his momentum suddenly broke out again! Then, in Luo Tian''s surprised eyes, the nine ten hall yamas ejected a mouthful of golden blood towards the book of life and death in the sky at the same time! After the nine golden blood spurted out, the light on the book of life and death became strong again! Then, the book of life and death sent out two five-color lights again and greeted the black light! Boom! A gust of air came, and one of the five-color lights collided with the black light in front! At the moment of collision, Luo Tian felt that the book of life and death trembled, and the five-color light wrapped outside the book of life and death also dimmed a lot at this moment. But even so, the five-color light from the book of life and death finally prevailed and wrapped the small black light again. ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, listening attentively, his face was not relaxed, but more and more dignified! At the same time, the second strong black light also met another five-color light from the book of life and death! At this moment, the huge black face in the black hole suddenly showed a sarcastic expression. ¡­¡­ Boom! "Puff ~" "Puff ~" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sudden change! At the first time when the black light collided with the five-color light emitted from the life and death book, the nine ten hall Yan Luo suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his momentum weakened rapidly at this moment! At the same time, the book of life and death in the air suddenly began to tremble violently! ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, listening, clenched his fist and stared at the two lights colliding together! ¡­¡­ In the sky, where the two lights touch, there is a continuous sound of "bang bang" air explosion. With every sound, the five-color light emitted by the book of life and death will be weak by one point! On the other hand, the black light is the same. However, compared with the five-color light, the weakening speed of the black light is obviously much slower. ¡­¡­ Bang! Finally, with a crisp sound, the five-color light from the book of life and death was directly broken by the black light! At this moment, the five-color light around the book of life and death was also dimmed to the extreme, as if it would dissipate at any time! ¡­¡­ "No!" Just after the black light smashed the five-color light on the book of life and death, the black light castrated and flew directly towards the golden copper bell in the sky! See this scene, listen to the dead! "His purpose is to destroy the Dharma array!" Listening, nature knows what will happen if the black light hits the golden copper bell! If the golden bronze bell is destroyed at this time, the seal between the eighteenth layer of hell and the layer below will be broken! After the seal is broken, the two spaces will coincide. At that time When I thought of something, I couldn''t help shivering! But what makes listening desperate is that at this time, the copper bell is in his right rear, and he has no time to move the copper bell again! The black light will hit the bronze bell! ¡­¡­ At this moment, a touch of helplessness suddenly appeared on listening face! "Bodhisattva... Sorry, listening can''t be with you anymore!" Thinking, listening to his face, there was a decisive look. Then, he rushed directly to the only way between the copper bell and the black light! At this moment, listen carefully and plan to stop the black light with your own body! "The seal must not be lost!" Looking at the black light in front of me, I listened and closed my eyes slowly! Listen very clearly. With his current strength, it is impossible to block the black light. If he does so, there will be only one, and he will die! Bang~ As a small voice came, a smile appeared on listening face. "Is this... The feeling of death? It seems... Huh?" Suddenly, listening to the smiling corners of the mouth suddenly solidified. At this moment, listening to found something wrong! I don''t feel pain! This is unscientific! Thinking, listening, suddenly opened his eyes! When listening and seeing everything in front of me, my face immediately fell into a state of ignorance. "You... You..." Looking at the familiar figure in front of him, listening to his eyes is a look of disbelief. Hearing the movement behind him, Luo Tian smiled and slowly turned his head. "It''s really troublesome... If you die, who will take me to the Tibetan king?" ¡­¡­ At this time, listening and looking at Luo Tian in front of him, especially when he saw the black sphere in Luo Tian''s hand, the whole person was stunned. "That... That''s a Soul Eater..." "Soul devouring fire... Good name." Luo Tian smiled and opened his mouth. Then he shook his hand. The black sphere was directly crushed by Luo Tian! I don''t know. After the black sphere was broken, Luo Tian completely sucked it into his mouth without waiting for the black flame to break out! ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, listening, I feel a little confused about my world outlook. It''s a soul devouring fire that claims to burn everything! You... Did you eat it? ¡­¡­ In listening to the frightened eyes, Luo Tian felt the extra strength in his body and nodded with satisfaction. "It tastes good!" Clams? It tastes good? This NIMA is soul devouring fire, this NIMA is soul devouring fire! Listening to the crazy roar in my heart, I can''t believe this scene is true! V3.Chapter 60 At this time, not only listening, but also the ten halls of hell on one side, even the huge face in the black hole in the center of the Dharma array looked at Luo Tian with a dull look! This scene is so shocking that it is completely beyond their understanding. If Luo Tian could resist and even easily destroy the black light before, everyone would not be so shocked. At least this is still within their understanding. But you ate it! That soul devouring fire can eat? It''s a soul devouring fire that claims to be able to burn all the eight wastelands and never die! That''s a soul devouring fire that will take off a layer of skin even if the Ninth level strong person is stained with it! Big brother, is that what you eat? Just eat it. What the hell is "good taste"? You are clearly making trouble for my soul! ¡­¡­ However, at this time, Luo Tian''s behavior attracted people''s attention again. Looking at Luo Tian with a smile, he walked to the two soul devouring fire wrapped by the five-color light in the air that day, and listened to his fat face twitch fiercely. "No... are you..." "Er!!!!!" ¡­¡­ Just under the crazy convulsions on the people''s faces, Luo Tian swallowed the two soul devouring fire again, even with the five-color light wrapped outside! ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± ¡­¡­ Luo Tian only felt that after swallowing these light masses, the cells in his body suddenly began to become active at this moment! At the moment of the entrance of soul devouring fire and the five-color light, the hundreds of millions of cells in Luo Tian''s body seemed to be people thirsty in the desert. They almost frantically scrambled to extract power from soul devouring fire and the five-color light group, as if these energies in front of him were the life-saving spring! In this crazy absorption, even before these energies reach the stomach, these two masses of energy have been completely absorbed! At the same time, Luo Tian also felt that his realm was raised again at this moment, and even vaguely seemed to touch a film! "I''m afraid this is the so-called boundary barrier?" Thinking so, Luo Tian tried to hit the barrier with energy. But soon, Luo Tian stopped this action. Luo Tian found that the barrier in his body was too tough. The energy in his body was not enough to break through the thin barrier. Since he couldn''t break through, Luo Tian didn''t bother to sit there and took back his mind. ¡­¡­ After taking back his mind, Luo Tian found that the listening and ten hall Yama around him were looking at himself with an extremely exaggerated expression, and even the corners of their mouths were still twitching. Feeling this scene, Luo Tian slightly raised his eyebrows. Luo Tian doesn''t give people a strange habit of "being a monkey". After looking at the huge face in the center of the French array in the distance, Luo Tian smiled and said, "I don''t think what you should do now is to look at me?" The momentum was just when Luo Tian spoke. Listen carefully and the nine ten Temple Yama also responded! At this time, there is still a big enemy! ¡­¡­ It has to be said that there are still some abilities for Yan Luo of the ten halls to become the ruler of the underworld. The reason why they made such a mistake before was that they were shocked by all this in front of them! After returning to their senses, their hands were not slow. They immediately mobilized the book of life and death in the sky and attacked the huge face in the center of the Dharma array again! ¡­¡­ This time, after the previous events, the nine ten hall yamas have hated the black giant face in the center of the Dharma array to the extreme! Just now, if this hell can''t be done well, it will have to be destroyed. Even the seal between the 18th floor of hell and the next floor will be broken! If the Dharma array is broken, the consequences are simply Thinking of these, the nine ten hall hell''s face was cruel and mobilized all the strength in his body! More than that, Luo Tian also saw that at the last moment of the attack, the nine ten hall Yama even burned some blood essence! ¡­¡­ With the blessing of such power, the sky became bright again according to the originally dim book of life and death, and even the light on the surface lit up the whole 18 layers of hell! Under the desperate efforts of the nine ten hall yamas, a terrible force also appeared in the book of life and death. Even after feeling this force, Luo Tian felt a great threat! ¡­¡­ Shua~ A five color light suddenly flew out of the book of life and death and attacked the dark huge face in the center of the Dharma array! At this moment, the moment the attack flew out, Luo Tian suddenly felt that everything around him suddenly slowed down! ¡­¡­ "No!" Luo Tian''s pupil shrinks slightly! In the light of Tao, Luo Tian felt a kind of power, which belongs to the power of time! Under this force, not everyone''s action slowed down, but the surrounding time was changed! Shua~ Different from Luo Tian and others, the speed of the five-color light did not decrease at all, and almost came to the black face in the blink of an eye! Under the influence of the power of time, the black giant face had no time to react. The next moment, he was hit by this light! ¡­¡­ Boom! At this moment, not only the eighteenth hell, the whole hell began to tremble! Under the crazy shaking like a magnitude-18 earthquake, the whole eighteen hell was in chaos, and the screams of countless ghosts and fierce ghosts almost spread all over the whole hell! At this time, the eighteenth hell is completely filled with light. Everything in front of us is covered by the light generated by the huge explosion. We can''t see things at all! ¡­¡­ For a long time, the vibration stopped slowly, and the light that covered the whole eighteenth layer of hell disappeared. At this time, the whole eighteenth layer of hell has almost turned into ruins, and I don''t know how many souls died in this attack. Under such attack, the Dharma array in the sky was still intact, as if it had not been impacted at all. In the center of the Dharma array, the huge black face in the black hole looked miserable at this time! At this time, the right half of the huge face had completely disappeared, leaving only about one-third of the upper left corner, which was sadly floating in the air. ¡­¡­ At this time, the only remaining eye on the giant face looked at the people with resentment, and then a strange voice came into the people''s ears. This voice is very strange. Luo Tian has never heard of this strange language. But strangely, just after this voice was heard by Luo Tian, Luo Tian strangely understood the meaning of this sentence. V3.Chapter 61 "Damn it! I didn''t expect that mole ants like you could still use such power." That strange language means this sentence. Although Luo Tian has never heard the language, at this time, he really understood it. Soon, Luo Tian understood why this happened. Somehow, this language can communicate the soul. That''s why Luo genius understood the meaning of this sentence. This is the way of soul communication. ¡­¡­ At this time, the broken face in the sky suddenly laughed. "Hahaha... But... Do you think it''s over after defeating me?" As soon as these words came out, listening to the nine and the ten Temple Yama seemed to think of something, and his face immediately turned blue! ¡­¡­ "Hahaha... I might as well tell you that my master is the ten kings!" Hearing the word "ten kings", the expression of the nine ten Palace yamas did not change much, but they opened their eyes in horror. ¡­¡­ "Hahaha... Although I didn''t completely destroy this dharma array this time... My goal has been achieved..." "Wait, your Tibetan king Bodhisattva will eventually die under my king!" "Hahaha... Wait, the world will be ruled by us!" ¡­¡­ "No, he''s going to run!" At this time, looking at the broken huge face that suddenly began to dissipate slowly, I listened to a roar and rushed directly towards the broken huge face! Seeing this scene, the only eye left in the broken giant face''s eyes showed a touch of irony. "Your speed is too slow... Wait, I will never let you go next time, especially..." "Are you talking about me?" Suddenly, the expression on the broken giant face solidified! "How... How is it possible..." The broken giant face looked in horror at the man with a smile on his face who inserted his hand into his body. His voice suddenly stopped and his eyes began to dim ¡­¡­ Looking at the black smoke pouring into his hands, Luo Tian showed a faint smile on his face. Since he shot, how could Luo Tian put his huge face in front of him so easily and leave. This is a rare "tonic" and seriously injured! ¡­¡­ When listening came to Luo Tian, his broken black face had been completely absorbed by Luo Tian. I felt a lot stronger in my body again, and the radian of Luo Tian''s mouth was much larger. ¡­¡­ Looking at Luo Tian in front of him, he listened and opened his mouth several times, but he didn''t say what he said. After listening for a long time, I took a long breath and said, "thank you!" Luo Tian nodded and didn''t say much. ¡­¡­ Looking at the black hole that has begun to close in front of me, I hesitated and said, "it''s dangerous below now... If not... You just stay above first. I must go back to the Bodhisattva as soon as possible." Then, listening, I took back the golden bell in the air and jumped directly at the closing black hole. But at this time, listening suddenly felt a heavy back! "You..." He turned his head and looked at Luo Tian. He listened and widened his eyes. "It doesn''t hurt... Since the king of Tibet invited me to come, it''s a pity not to go in at the door. Let''s go." ¡­¡­ Listening, I took a deep look at Luo Tian, grinned, nodded fiercely, and then jumped directly into the black hole! As listening and Luo Tian enter the black hole, the black hole shrinks in an instant! Soon, the Dharma array around the black hole dissipated into the air, as if nothing had happened. ¡­¡­ Call~ Looking at the dark space in front of him, Luo Tian frowned slightly. At this time, Luo Tian finally determined to listen to the words before. However, the space in front of us is not comparable to the 18 layers of hell above! In this space, there is a cold wind like a knife everywhere! Just after Luo Tian entered this space, when the cold wind hit Luo Tian, it kept making a "Ding Ding" sound. Luo Tian could feel that at this time, he seemed to have thousands of knives hitting him. Even at this time, Luo Tian''s physical strength felt a little invisible pain. "Be careful... The most terrible thing here is not these cold winds, but..." Halfway through, listening suddenly raised his head and looked not far away. At this time, Luo Tian raised his head with listening. "Click ~ Click ~" I don''t know when, a small strange sound suddenly sounded, but it was very small. In the roaring wind around, such a sound could hardly be heard. However, for such a strong man as Luo Tian and dinting, it is impossible for such a voice to escape their perception. ¡­¡­ Click~ Suddenly, a ground ten feet away from Luotian and listening suddenly cracked, and then a white skeleton hand stretched out from it! Soon, a human skeleton as white as white jade climbed out of the ground! Seeing this scene, Luo Tian raised his eyebrows! At this time, Luo Tian could feel that the skeleton had a level 7 and level 3 realm at this time! ¡­¡­ After climbing out of the ground, the skeleton raised his head and stared at Luo Tianhe coldly with the blood red soul flame in his eyes. Seeing this scene, Luo Tian frowned slightly and raised his hand slowly. But at this time, listening to his face was relieved and opened his mouth to stop Luo Tian''s action. "We''re lucky, our own people." Then, listening carefully, he took out the previous copper bell and urged the mana to be injected into the copper bell. With the mana pouring in, the bronze bell glowed golden again. ¡­¡­ Not far away, the white skeleton saw the golden light on the copper bell, and the soul fire in his eyes beat several times. Then, in Luo Tian''s surprised eyes, the white skeleton slowly retreated back and buried himself underground again. ¡­¡­ Watching the skeleton retreat, listening also put away the copper bell and opened his mouth to Luo Tian: "here, not all are enemies. Just be careful of those with black smoke." Luo Tian narrowed his eyes and nodded slightly. Boom! But just then, a huge noise suddenly came from a distance, and the ground began to tremble wildly! Looking at the light rising into the sky in the distance, listening attentively, his face suddenly became dignified! "The Bodhisattva is in trouble. I must hurry!" Said, listening to the crazy carrying Luo Tian running in that direction! ¡­¡­ Time goes back dozens of minutes ago. Just before listening to the use of copper bells to open the channel to the next space in the eighteenth floor of hell, the space below has also changed. V3.Chapter 62 The deepest part of dark space. Compared with this dark space, the scenery here is so incompatible with the surroundings. In the deepest part of this dark space, not only is there no cold vigorous wind that seems to never stop, but it looks like a paradise. On the grass, occasionally one or two little rabbits stopped and stretched out their furry claws to scratch their ears. In the center of the grassland, a lake like a mirror lies there quietly. The lake water is clear to the bottom. Occasionally, one or two fish can be seen swimming. Around the lake, there are a large number of bright flowers as if they were flames. However, it is strange that these flowers have no leaves. At a glance, there is only endless red. The flowers on the other shore bloom once every three thousand years. ¡­¡­ "Puff ~" I don''t know when, two snow-white little feet stretched into the lake. With the little feet shaking, the lake rippled layer after layer. With the bells hanging around the two little feet, there were bursts of pleasant sounds. Sitting by the lake, the Tibetan king still closed his eyes and kept a faint smile on his mouth. At this time, she looked more like a girl next door than the world-famous Tibetan king Bodhisattva. Under the big tree not far behind the king of Tibetans, a white figure sat quietly cross legged on the ground. I saw this figure with long hair like an ink waterfall, wearing a long white skirt, and his face was somewhat similar to the king of Tibet. This man is the flower of Mao that dissipated between heaven and Earth last time. But different from the past, Mao Zhihua''s eyes are closed, and his body has more holy flavor than ever before. Around Mao Zhihua lie''s body, there is a golden Sanskrit shining around him. Occasionally, a golden Sanskrit breaks away from the army and enters Mao Zhihua lie''s body. At this time, the momentum of Mao Zhihua lie will become stronger. ¡­¡­ Suddenly! By the lake, the Tibetan king, who was stirring the lake with his feet, suddenly stopped! "Since the old friend is here, why hide from me?" Then the Tibetan king opened his eyes! At the moment when the king of Tibet opened his eyes, when the eyes as if filled with countless stars were re exposed to the air, the whole space suddenly began to tremble! WOW~ Suddenly, the king of Tibet moved on his leg, and the white jade feet like the best lanolin jade crossed the lake, and a few drops of water were kicked into the sky by the white little feet! A few drops of water rose into the sky. When they crossed the sky, even the sky seemed to have a crack! ¡­¡­ Just then, when these drops of water were about to hit the sky that the king of Tibet was staring at, the space suddenly changed! A wave like the ripple caused by the stone thrown into the lake suddenly appeared in that position. Then, in the center of the ripple, a hand completely shrouded in black fog slowly stretched out and grabbed the drops of water! When! When! When! When! Just when the black smoke and water droplets on that hand collided, a series of metal sounds rang out! Then there are shock waves! "Hum!" Suddenly, a cold hum came from the sky. Suddenly, a finger was stretched out from the hand full of black smoke, and a few drops of water finally dissipated in the sky. ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, the king of Tibet still hung the faint smile on his face, and his eyes still stayed in the sky. "Is that how you treat your old friends?" The voice of this paragraph is very strange, but if Luo Tian is here, you can find that this language is clearly the same language as the previous black giant face! After the sound fell, a ripple appeared in the sky again, and then a man whose whole body was shrouded in black fog came out slowly. ¡­¡­ "Compared with thousands of years ago, your strength is much stronger... Ten kings!" By the lake, the Tibetan king sat cross legged with the figure covered with black smoke. In front of them, there was a set of tea set on a small golden silk wood tea table, and cigarettes were blowing from two good purple sand cups. Raised the teacup and took a sip. The figure called the ten kings by the Tibetan king said faintly: "you are much stronger than you were a thousand years ago." Hearing each other''s praise, the king of Tibet didn''t show a different face, and his face was still that faint smile. "Since you and I were in a tie thousands of years ago, I''m afraid you still can''t win me with your current strength. I''m afraid you''re not looking for me to talk about the past this time?" Hearing the words of the king of Tibet, the ten kings put down their tea cups and stood up slowly. "Alas ~" A sigh came into the ears of the Tibetan king. ¡­¡­ "Don''t you want to join us after all... If it''s you, you should know our power, and... Do you forget how those people treated you at the beginning?" Hearing the words of the ten kings, the king of Tibet put down his tea cup and didn''t open his mouth. His face was still that faint smile. ¡­¡­ "Is that your answer?" Feeling some indescribable tone in the other party''s words, the king of Tibet finally frowned slightly. "I''ve drunk tea, too. It''s time to do it." As soon as the voice fell, a strong wind suddenly blew around the king of Tibet, and a strange force suddenly appeared on the king of Tibet! After this force appeared, the green grass at the foot of the king of earth Tibet suddenly became withered and yellow and turned into fly ash in an instant! However, at this moment, the yellow green buds were drilled again in the soil under the grass that had turned into fly ash. At this moment, the figure completely covered by black smoke on the so-called "ten kings" also had a strong breath! In this breath, everything around him suddenly turned into powder! ¡­¡­ Boom! ¡­¡­ Before, the column of light that Luo Tian saw rising into the sky was the result of the fight between the two! ¡­¡­ ten minutes later. "Hoo ~" "Hoo ~" Beside the lake, the original green grassland and red other shore flowers have completely disappeared, leaving only the scorched earth and countless vertical and horizontal huge gullies! On both sides of the biggest gully, the Tibetan king in a white dress looked at the dark shadow opposite. Although they both breathed a little disorderly, they didn''t see much confusion. ¡­¡­ Looking at the Tibetan king standing on the other side, the strange voice came out of the shadow''s mouth again. "Hmm? Although your strength is much stronger than that of a thousand years ago, but... This should not be your complete strength, can you say..." V3.Chapter 63 Then the ten kings moved their eyes behind the king of Tibet. Feeling this scene, the face of the Tibetan king, which had not changed, finally became dignified! "Did you find it?" ¡­¡­ At this time, a strange scene appeared a mile behind the king of earth Tibet! Because of the previous battle between the king of Tibet and the ten kings, everything within a diameter of five kilometers centered on the two people has been greatly damaged! However, there is an exception, that is, the position of Mao Zhihua lie before. Just like other places, the land around Mao Zhilie was destroyed! But at this time, Mao Zhihua lie was not affected at all. The golden Sanskrit floating around her body completely helped her block these attacks! It is also because of this that Mao Zhihua was not hurt in the previous power of destroying the sky and the earth! ¡­¡­ The distance of one kilometer may be very far for ordinary people, but for the strong at the level of ten kings and Tibetans, this distance is insignificant! In such a distance, the ten kings can even clearly see every Sanskrit on Mao Zhihua lie! ¡­¡­ "Oh?" When the ten kings saw the Sanskrit words floating around Mao Zhihua lie and felt the familiar power in Mao Zhihua lie, the ten kings'' face suddenly changed slightly! With the eyesight of the ten kings, we can naturally see that the power on Mao Zhihua lie is clearly the same as that on the king of earth Tibet in front of us! It was also at this moment that the ten kings suddenly burst out of their killing intention! For thousands of years, the ten kings clearly know how much trouble the Tibetan king has brought to their side. If there is another Tibetan king. Thinking, the eyes in the eyes of the ten kings became colder and colder, and the murderous spirit from the body became stronger and stronger! On the other side, feeling this scene, the momentum of the king of Tibet condensed to the peak at this moment! Under their powerful momentum, a cold wind suddenly blew between heaven and earth. "You want to stop me? Hum!... it seems that this is the reason why you couldn''t exert your strength before? Do you think you can stop me now?" Hearing the words of the ten kings, the king of Tibet didn''t speak, but quickly picked up a Dharma formula in his hand! As the Dharma formula was squeezed out, the whole space began to tremble! ¡­¡­ At this moment, Luo Tianhe dinting, who had just solved a black smoke, suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of the Tibetan king! At this moment, they felt the powerful power of the king of Tibet at the same time! "This degree of power..." Feeling this power, Luo Tian''s eyes narrowed. And beside Luo Tian, listening, his face was as black as the bottom of a pot! "No! The Bodhisattva used this move... I must hurry!" At this moment, listening could no longer take care of Luo Tian. He directly raised his step and ran out in the direction of the king of earth Tibet like a strong wind! Seeing this scene, Luo Tian hesitated for a moment, and then raised his steps to follow. At this time, I don''t know why, the skeletons that I could meet from time to time along the way never appeared again. In this way, listening and Luo Tian are approaching the battlefield where the king of Tibet is located at a very fast speed! ¡­¡­ Looking at the huge lotus slowly forming in the sky, the ten kings'' faces were completely dignified under the black fog! As early as thousands of years ago, the ten kings saw the power of this move! It was also because of this move that the king of Tibet instantly killed hundreds of seven rank strong people, including more than ten eight rank strong people! Therefore, the king of Tibetans has become a major trouble on his side! In the face of such a move, the ten kings dare not be careless at all! So the ten kings also moved at this moment! At this moment, a strange flame suddenly appeared in front of the ten kings! Strangely, this fire hat is a strange black! Moreover, at the moment of its emergence, the temperature of the whole space immediately increased by several degrees. Before that, some lakes left in the battle immediately evaporated at this moment, and even the void began to twist! If Luo Tian is here at this time, he can find that the black flame is the same as the flame he absorbed from the black giant face. However, at this time, the black flame in front of the ten kings is more than a thousand times stronger than the flame used by the giant face Luo Tian met before! ¡­¡­ A moment later, the huge lotus was completely formed in the air. This lotus flower and the lotus flower used by Mao Zhihua when fighting with Kaya are almost carved in the same mold. On it, there are two opposite forces of life and death. However, compared with the lotus used by Mao Zhihua lie, the lotus used by the local Tibetan king at this time is obviously greater and more powerful! ¡­¡­ Looking at the flame on the chest of the ten kings opposite, the king of Tibet frowned slightly, but soon, the king of Tibet seemed to think of something, and a cold light appeared in his eyes full of stars! Feeling the cold light, the disappointment under the black fog aroused the corners of my mouth. "Have you guessed... We really deserve to be the people we value..." "You''re right... Now I really can''t show the complete power of soul devouring fire..." "... just before I came to you, I split several soul devouring fire descendants and asked him to break the seal. According to the current time, maybe he has succeeded..." "You should understand that the ten halls of hell and listening can''t stop my soul devouring fire, even the son body!" Then the ten kings looked at the Tibetan king proudly and wanted to see what expression the Tibetan king would have on her face when she knew the news. However, when the ten kings'' eyes moved to the face of the king of earth Tibet, the ten kings frowned. Somehow, at this time, the Tibetan king seemed to feel something. Not only did he not have an expression of anger, but he returned to the previous look of sadness and unhappiness. "Hmm? Do you think just listening and the ten halls of hell can stop my soul devouring fire? Hum! I''ve calculated that it''s impossible for anyone else to come to the hell during this time. The seal here will be broken!" "You missed someone... Forget it, it doesn''t matter. Just leave you here!" Then the king of Tibet looked at the huge lotus in the air! "Go!" With this, the huge lotus in the sky slowly turned, and countless dense petals fell down like rain! "Hum! It''s up to you!" At this moment, the ten kings couldn''t think clearly what the words in the king''s mouth meant. They didn''t dare to stop. With a wave of their hand, they drove the soul devouring fire in front of their chest to meet the petals falling in the sky. V3.Chapter 64 In the sky, the two forces finally collided together. Boom! For a moment, the whole dark space was illuminated like day by the dazzling light caused by the explosion! There is only the most brilliant light left in heaven and earth, and I can''t see anything else. ¡­¡­ In this strong light, even Luo Tianhe dinting, who was coming towards the center of the battlefield, had to close his eyes and slow down! At this time, Luo Tian only felt as if he were in the rough waves. The land under his feet completely lived at this moment and vibrated violently Under the ground, countless skeletons trembled at this moment, trying their best to protect themselves from harm. ¡­¡­ For two minutes, the bright light faded slowly. After opening his eyes and looking at the endless and completely broken earth in front of him, Luo Tian was silent. Although Luo Tian is very confident, Luo Tian also knows that with his own strength, it is absolutely impossible to cause such damage! After a look, Luo Tian paused and followed up again. ¡­¡­ "Tick! Tick!" In the center of the broken earth, the Tibetan king looked a little embarrassed at this time. At this time, the white long skirt of the king of Tibet has been covered with soil, and huge gaps have also appeared on the long skirt. You can vaguely see the delicate skin under the long skirt of the king of Tibet. At this time, the Tibetan king''s face turned white, which made his skin as white as jade more white. At this time, the Tibetan king''s right hand covered his chest, and a touch of scarlet appeared at the corners of his mouth. The previous "ticking" sound was the sound when the blood at the corners of his mouth dropped to the ground. It can be seen that the Tibetan king has been injured at this time, and I''m afraid the injury is still very serious! ¡­¡­ Across from the king of Tibet, the ten kings feel bad. At this time, the black smoke on the ten kings also dissipated, revealing a white lotus root arm and two straight thighs. On this lotus root arm, you can vaguely see something similar to blood. However, compared with the king of Tibet, the blood of the ten kings is blue. ¡­¡­ The result of the battle, both lose! ¡­¡­ "Hum!" In the smoke, the ten kings snorted coldly and waved away the black smoke around them, revealing a peerless charming face. I saw a pair of big apricot eyes, petite nose and willow eyebrows on this face. Each facial feature is taken out alone, which can also be said to be exquisite to the extreme! However, different from the king of Tibet, the pupils in the apricot eyes of the ten kings are completely scarlet, which is a little less holy and more charming than the king of Tibet. Moreover, the ten kings are very small and look less than one meter five. Like the girl next door at the age of 11 or 12, they are more like a Laurie than the ten kings who kill countless people in the rumor! If the hell of the ten halls were here at this time, I''m afraid I wouldn''t believe that the Laurie in front of them was the ten kings who frightened them! ¡­¡­ After dispelling the black fog, the ten kings took a cold look at the king of Tibet and opened their pink lips: "hum! I didn''t expect you could use such power... But can you still block my blow now?" Then the ten kings took a look at the chest of the Tibetan king, and also took a look at the Mao Zhihua lie behind the Tibetan king. Just now, in fact, the king of Tibet had the upper hand in the fight, but at the last minute, the ten kings made a despicable direct attack on Mao Zhihua lie! In order to save Mao Zhihua lie, the king of Tibetans blocked the last blow of the ten kings with his body! As a result, the Tibetan king was seriously injured at this time. Although the ten kings were injured by the Tibetan king''s counterattack at the last minute, the ten kings were obviously less injured than their own injuries. But even so, the power they can play at this time is not one in ten! ¡­¡­ Hearing the words of the ten kings, he raised his head and still hung the faint smile on his face. "You can try." Then the king pinched between his fingers, and the huge lotus that was about to disappear in the air was slowly solidified again that day. However, after doing so, the king''s face turned white for several minutes, almost no different from a piece of white paper! ¡­¡­ "You''re crazy!" Seeing this scene, the ten kings instantly widened their eyes! The ten kings know very well that they can''t use too powerful moves because of their injuries at this time, otherwise they will easily aggravate their injuries and leave permanent hidden injuries! But even so, the king of Tibet is not afraid! The ten kings know very well that if they continue to fight like this, maybe both of them will die here today! Moreover, the probability of their own death is more than nine layers! The man opposite, but once "Step! Step! Step! Step..." And just then, footsteps came not far away! Hearing the two footsteps, the ten kings'' faces were even more ugly! ¡­¡­ After taking a look at the listening and Luo Tian who were coming quickly in the distance, the ten kings'' faces were even more ugly. At this moment, the ten kings understood that their previous plan had completely failed, otherwise, listening could not come here at this time! Another look at the king of Tibet in front of him, and the ten kings snorted coldly. "Hum! That''s all for today. Next time, I''ll fight you fairly. At that time, you will know that the gap between you and me is very different!" With that, the ten kings waved to open a space crack, and their body turned into a smoke and drilled into it. ¡­¡­ Looking at the ten kings drilling into the void, the king of earth Tibet struggled to stretch out his fingers and point a few times in the sky! With the sliding of the jade finger of the king of Tibet, a huge golden Dharma array appeared in the sky of the whole dark space! However, at this time, a gap has appeared in one corner of the Dharma array. Looking at the gap, the king of Tibet reached out and pulled down a string of starry Buddha beads on his hand. Then, the Tibetan king threw himself into the sky, and the string of Buddha turned into countless stars, filling the gap of the Dharma array in the sky. After this, the Tibetan king finally breathed a sigh of relief. When the king of Tibet breathed a sigh of relief, a feeling of dizziness suddenly appeared in his mind. Immediately, the Tibetan king suddenly felt a whirl in front of him, and his body involuntarily fell back! Before, the Tibetan king was hard hit by the soul devouring fire of the ten kings. How could it be so easy! Soul devouring fire, it''s a flame that claims to be able to burn all the eight wastelands! In this fire, the front was hit by it, and the injury suffered by the king of earth Tibet was not as simple as it seemed! In fact, the Tibetan king just now is at the end of a powerful crossbow, and it is not as easy as it seems. V3.Chapter 65 Of course, although it is the end of a powerful crossbow, it does not mean that the Tibetan king has no strength to resist! However, if you really use that power, the final price will be as strong as the flowers of that day! However, at the beginning, the flower of Mao was saved by the Tibetan king, and at this time, there is no other Tibetan king in the world! And if you really pay that price, no one will have any chance to leave here today! The same is true. Before that, the ten kings knew that the Tibetan king was at the end of his power, but chose to retreat. ¡­¡­ In the process of falling down, the Tibetan king vaguely saw dinting running with a furious face not far away, and also saw the handsome young man behind dinting. The next moment, the Tibetan king lost consciousness. Just before losing consciousness, the Tibetan king vaguely felt that he did not fall to the ground, but was held by a pair of hands with light body temperature. ¡­¡­ On the broken earth, Luo Tian looked at the woman in his arms and the familiar figure not far away. Then, Luo Tian''s eyes stayed on the huge gully in front of the king of earth Tibet. From the huge gully up to 100 meters deep, Luo Tian can feel how the gully was pushed by a powerful force. Moreover, according to the location of the gully and the location between the Tibetan king and Mao Zhihua lie, Luo Tian can naturally see that the Tibetan king blocked the attack in order to protect Mao Zhihua lie. It is also because of this that Luo Tian would catch the Tibetan king who was about to fall to the ground before. ¡­¡­ "Bodhisattva!" Just when Luo Tian was thinking about these, listening came! Looking at the haggard and dizzy king of Tibet, listening to a pair of tiger eyes, they turned red in an instant! At this time, a wave suddenly came from the king of Tibet! Feeling this wave, listening like thinking of something, his face immediately showed an expression of fear, and Luo Tian frowned at this time. "Bodhisattva!" Listening suddenly stretched out his claw and stretched it out to the king of Tibet. However, when reaching half way, listening seemed to think of something. A Dharma formula was read out in his mouth, and then there were dots of light on him. Then, in Luo Tian''s surprised eyes, listening to the huge claw suddenly turned into a pair of slender hands. Luo Tian looked up in surprise. I don''t know when, listening has become a choppy woman wearing a tiger skin skirt. It''s wrong to say that the woman''s ears are still furry animal ears. Soon, Luo Tian realized something and took back his eyes. Also, at the level of listening, how can there be no form? The reason for maintaining the previous state is only because the beast shape can give full play to the complete strength of listening. ¡­¡­ After turning into shape, listening attentively ignored Luo Tian and directly put his hands on the skirt of the king of earth Tibet. Then, in Luo Tian''s slightly twitching eyes, accompanied by a "hiss ~" sound, listen to the long skirt that had been broken by the king of Tibet! Looking at the suddenly white one in front of him, Luo Tianxia consciously had to look away, but when Luo Tian was ready to do so, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly and his action stopped. At this time, in Luo Tian''s eyes, a strange black mark appeared on the white and greasy chest of the king of earth Tibet. The mark is in the shape of flame, but what''s strange is that the black flame group is beating on the white and greasy skin of the king of earth Tibet! At this time, Luo Tian also felt that the flame had the same power as the soul devouring fire he had absorbed before, but the difference was that the power in the flame was much stronger than that of the soul devouring fire Luo Tian had absorbed before! At this time, listening also remembered that Luo Tian had absorbed the soul devouring fire, and a pair of reddish eyes immediately moved to Luo Tian''s face. Feeling this scene, Luo Tian said faintly, "I know, I will save her." ¡­¡­ On the broken earth, the girl listening to the animal ears frowned tightly, and her eyes swept over the positive earth Tibetan king and Luo Tian sitting cross legged opposite the earth Tibetan king from time to time. Looking at Luo Tian, who stretched out his hand to the Tibetan king, he listened as if he was aware of something. A pair of thick eyebrows jumped fiercely! "By the way, I remember the Bodhisattva said that human beings are different from the demon family, as if..." Looking at Luo Tian who had put his hand on the king of earth Tibet, he listened to the corner of his eyes twitch again! "Well... Luo Tian, he is saving people. The Bodhisattva should not blame me!" "Yes, it should be..." The sound of listening is getting smaller and smaller. I don''t know why. At this moment, I think of some "little evil interests" of Bodhisattvas in the past. Listening is a little empty in my heart. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Luo Tian was not his first brother at this time, but when he put his hand on the king of earth Tibet and felt the softness of some fouls, his heart still couldn''t help jumping. But thinking of saving people at this time, Luo Tian calmed down soon. ¡­¡­ This is a dark space. In the center of this space, the Tibetan king in a long white dress sat cross legged on the ground. Around the king of Tibetans, countless black flames surrounded him and kept beating! Occasionally, a black flame will suddenly rush towards the Tibetan king! At this time, the golden Sanskrit surrounding the body of the earth Tibetan king will suddenly emit a bright golden light to block the black flame with the smell of destruction. However, with the passage of time, the light of the golden Sanskrit around the king of Tibet slowly became weak. The king looked up at the black flame that almost filled the whole space, and his beautiful eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "This time... Careless..." The voice of the king of Tibet is very ethereal, with an unspeakable smell of dust. While his voice sounded, the Sanskrit around the king of Tibetans suddenly seemed to feel the mood of the king of Tibetans and beat like an independent consciousness. Looking at the beating golden Sanskrit, the corners of the Tibetan king''s mouth hooked up again. "Don''t be sad... Birth, old age, illness and death are the samsara of heaven. Moreover, I have selected the next master for you. If I die..." At this point, the golden Sanskrit suddenly jumped violently. "Well... Tease you!" Just then, the king of Tibet suddenly winked playfully. "If my mother''s prediction was true... I might not die." When he said this, the king of Tibet seemed to feel something and suddenly looked up at the sky! V3.Chapter 66 Bang! Just as the king of Tibet raised his head, the sky suddenly seemed to be hammered by something, and suddenly there were huge cracks! Bang! Again, the cracks in the sky are increasing again! Bang! Click~ Finally, the sky finally broke open, revealing a huge gap, and a bright golden light suddenly shot into this dark space! Then, with a smile on his face, a huge palm came into the huge gap in the sky! Just when this palm appeared, the countless black flames seemed to encounter natural enemies. Suddenly, there was a panic and a sad scream. "Squeak, squeak ~" But the big hand ignored the Kwai of these flames, and soon there was a great suction in his palm. Under this suction, countless black flames seemed to be children without any resistance at all. They were directly sucked upside down by the suction from the palm of the giant hand, and disappeared into the giant palm in the twinkling of an eye. ¡­¡­ Just a few breaths, the black flame of this space was completely sucked away by the giant hand. With the disappearance of the black flame, the whole sky of this space also appeared countless cracks like a broken mirror! More and more cracks, with a crisp sound, the world finally began to collapse! Looking at the sudden dazzling light, the radian of the corner of the king''s mouth increased a bit and narrowed his eyes slightly. "Did the prophecy come true?" ¡­¡­ At the same time, the unknown world! This world, everything between heaven and earth is scarlet! Between heaven and earth, ten huge peaks like pillars of heaven rise into the sky. At the foot of the mountain, countless strange monsters are kneeling down to these ten peaks! At this time, in the huge palace at the top of the shortest mountain. ¡­¡­ In the center of the hall, a huge bed occupies nearly half of the whole hall. Around the bed, 81 figures sat cross legged on the ground. Strangely enough, all the 81 figures are like multiple births, completely like people depicted in a mold! "Puff ~" Suddenly! At this time, one of the 81 figures was healing, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth! If the Tibetan king is here at this time, you can see that this person is the "ten kings" who left before! As like as two peas in the eighty places, the breath of the shadow is exactly the same as the ten kings. Aren''t the "ten kings" alone? ¡­¡­ "Oh? Have you escaped? Interesting!" Just then, a voice full of charm suddenly came out of the huge bed. "Hmm? Why hide when the eight kings come to me?" When the man on the bed opened his mouth, a figure covered with black smoke suddenly tore the space and came out! At the moment when the space was torn apart, a breath that made the space begin to tremble came out of it. ¡­¡­ After coming out of the void, the figure said, "the three kings asked me to ask you, how is the investigation this time?" Hearing the words "three kings", the woman on the bed frowned. "The seal force has begun to dissipate. It is estimated that it will not take too long." "Well, well done." The black figure nodded, and then a huge space crack appeared in front of him again. But just before leaving, the black figure turned and looked at 81 figures in the hall. "It seems that your thousand magic Avatar has been practiced soon. I''m looking forward to what strength you will have after you become a great master." "Really? I''d like to try if I can change the title." "I hope so." With that, the shadow directly stepped into the void. ¡­¡­ After the shadow left, the curtain on the bed was pulled open, and a pair of delicate arms stretched out from it as if they should not exist. As like as two peas in the curtain, the women inside are almost exactly the same as the eighty-one figures around them. But the difference is that the momentum of her body is far from the eighty-one figures. It is not too much to say that there is a gap between the two! Looking at the blood spitting separation, the woman bent her fingers and a red light was injected into the separation. Then, just in an instant, the injuries on the "ten kings" who had fought with the king of Tibet recovered in an instant! Then, the woman put down the curtain again. Treating a separated body is just a matter between fingers for women. ¡­¡­ On the broken earth, Luo Tian slowly opened his eyes. At this time, Luo Tian has completely absorbed the soul devouring fire in the king of earth Tibet. Luo Tian doesn''t need to worry about the next injury. With the cultivation of the Tibetan king, this injury is nothing. When Luo Tian was ready to take his hand back, the king of earth Tibet suddenly opened his eyes as if they were full of the whole universe. ¡­¡­ When he opened his eyes, the king of Tibet also felt something wrong with him. He lowered his head and looked at Luo Tianna''s hand still on his body. Then the king of Tibet raised his head. Instead of getting angry as Luo Tian imagined, he stared at Luo Tian''s eyes. The vision of the king of Tibet is very pure, pure without any impurities, just like the newborn baby. But just being looked at by this kind of eyes, Luo Tian was slightly embarrassed. He smiled at the Tibetan king, and Luo Tian took back his hand. ¡­¡­ On the broken earth, Luo Tian and the Tibetan king walked side by side, and neither of them spoke. Behind them, listening eyes kept looking back and forth on them, and there was a confused look in their eyes. "My name is Luo Tian." "HMM." the Tibetan king stopped and nodded. ¡­¡­ Looking at the huge pit in front of him, the king of earth Tibet showed some memories in his eyes. Not long ago, there was a beautiful lake here. Thinking, the king of Tibet suddenly stretched out his finger and pointed it in the air. Then, in Luo Tian''s surprised eyes, an indescribable force suddenly appeared between the fingers of the king of earth Tibet! Just after this force appeared, everything around suddenly changed rapidly! Shashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashasha~ With an almost inaudible sound coming from his feet, Luo Tian lowered his head and saw suddenly many yellow green buds at his feet! And this green bud is growing at a very fast speed! In the twinkling of an eye, a lush grassland appeared at the foot of Luo Tian! Not just grass! Flowers like flames, ancient trees with a height of more than ten meters, clear lake water, birds, fish Under the strange power of the king of earth Tibet, countless plants and creatures continue to appear strangely! V3.Chapter 67 However, in just a few breaths, with the king of Tibet as the center, it has become a fairyland like a paradise within ten miles. "Is this the power of the ninth order?" Looking at the land under his feet, Luo Tian''s eyes flashed a thoughtful expression. The bottleneck that had been stuck at the top of level 8 for some time also loosened slightly at this moment. Feeling this scene, Luo Tianli sat on the ground and attacked the bottleneck again. ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, the king of Tibet was stunned, but soon recovered his calm again. He went to the lake and put his little feet into the lake again. ¡­¡­ "Bang ~ crash ~" Soon, there were bursts of impact sound in Luo celestial body, which was mixed with some sounds like tide. Although the sound was not loud, it was clearly included in the ears of the Tibetan king. Feeling this, the king of Tibet suddenly became a little colorful when he looked at Luo Tian. "I should say... Is it worthy of the prophecy of empress Nuwa?" "It can absorb the constitution of soul devouring fire... But it can be cultivated to this level in less than ten years..." With the ability of the Tibetan king, you can naturally feel the power in Luo Tian''s body. Although this power is different from traditional practitioners, the Tibetan king can still determine that Luo Tian has been practicing for less than ten years with some special techniques. In less than ten years, I have the qualification to impact level 9. What a terrible speed! In addition to the innate ancient creatures that existed at the beginning of the world, the king of earth Tibet has never heard of anyone who can cultivate to the Ninth level in ten years! Don''t say nine, not even eight! However, even if what happened to Luo Tian was so incredible, the Tibetan king seemed to have expected it long ago and didn''t show too surprised. ¡­¡­ "Wow ~" I don''t know how long later, the king stopped playing with the water and turned to look at Luo Tian. At the same time, the voice from Luo Tian''s body slowly disappeared. ¡­¡­ Opened his eyes, Luo Tian''s eyes flashed a trace of disappointment. During this period of time, the bottleneck of level 9 has not been completely broken! But then, Luo Tian''s face soon showed a relieved expression. Although the bottleneck of the ninth order was not completely broken this time, Luo Tian didn''t do useless work. The bottleneck of the ninth order like the city wall was finally opened by it. With this gap, the power in the future Luo celestial body can meet the requirements. Breaking through this bottleneck is just a matter of water coming to the canal. He turned his head and looked at the king of Tibet sitting by the lake and said seriously, "thank you." Speaking of this, the biggest reason for Luo Tian''s understanding this time is naturally that he was inspired when he saw the previous Tibetan king creating this world, so Luo Tian said thank you very seriously. Looking at the serious expression on Luo Tian''s face, the king of Tibet shook his head with a smile, "this is just your own chance. You have a high understanding. You will have this day sooner or later." As he said this, the king of the earth Tibet had a little light on his hand, and there was a set of tables and tea sets on the ground. Reaching out to fill the two cups, the king of Tibet made an invitation gesture to Luo Tian. Seeing the invitation of the Tibetan king, Luo Tian nodded and sat cross legged on the other side of the table. ¡­¡­ "Anyway, I owe you this time, and I will pay you back in the future." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the Tibetan king did not refuse this time, smiled and nodded. Then, both of them were silent and looked at each other so calmly, as if no one wanted to speak at this time to break the beautiful peace. I don''t know how long later, the Tibetan king suddenly "Pooh" laughed. Also at this moment, the other shore flowers that have not yet fully bloomed by the lake are in full bloom at this moment. Looking at the smiling woman in front of him, Luo Tian flashed a trance in his eyes. At this time, Luo Tian''s heart also immediately raised twelve points of spirit and immediately snuffed out the ripples in his heart just now. At the same time, Luo Tian''s vigilance towards the woman in front of him reached the highest at this moment. At that moment, Luo Tian was very clear that he had an unprecedented emotion of "intoxication"! And Luo Tian didn''t notice that the Tibetan king used any magic at that moment, and the system didn''t prompt any alarm! ¡­¡­ "You seem a little nervous." When Luo Tian was thinking about those things, the king of Tibet spoke again. Luo Tian raised his tea cup and took a sip. "For one thing, before I came here, I never thought that the famous Tibetan king Bodhisattva would be such a beauty, and the strength was so strong." Luo Tian didn''t make any cover up. In front of a strong man like the king of earth Tibet, the cover up was just adding to the snake. "So, your majesty, are you praising my beauty? Just now your majesty seemed to be interested in me... By the way, your majesty, you are also very good-looking." As he spoke, the king of Tibet''s face again appeared the smile that made everyone fall in love with him. Seeing this smile appear again, with the previous experience, Luo Tian showed a lot of calmness this time. But somehow, Luo Tian had a strange feeling in his heart! Is the king of Tibet teasing himself? Or, you''re distracted? After putting down the cup in his hand, Luo Tian said faintly, "the Bodhisattva is interesting. Don''t you say that the whole family is empty?" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the king of Tibet seemed to hear something interesting. The pink lips pulled out a beautiful radian. "Is everything empty? People are not that stone. Where did they come from?" "Just as you and I all like to see the beautiful skin bag, my heart will be happy because of seeing the beautiful skin bag. Even the high sage can''t completely cut off the seven emotions and six desires. How can the monk say that everything is empty?" "Besides, I didn''t say that. I can''t do it. My mouth is empty." ¡­¡­ Hearing the explanation of the king of Tibet, Luo Tian suddenly had a good impression on the woman in front of him. "The Bodhisattva is a wonderful man!" "Thank you for your compliment. I''m glad, but... You must have a lot to ask? I''ll answer you three questions, that is, you have three opportunities to ask questions!" Hearing the words of the king of Tibet, Luo Tian nodded and his face became serious. To tell the truth, Luo Tian does have many questions to ask at this time. ¡­¡­ Looking at the as like as two peas of gold, the feeling of the strong and fierce force of the golden Sanskrit, the same thing as the Tibetan king, and the first question in Luo Tian''s heart. V3.Chapter 68 "Why did the Bodhisattva save the flower of Mao and even spare no effort to pass on the merit for the flower captain of Mao? The Bodhisattva and the flower captain of Mao should have never lived. I''m curious why the Bodhisattva did this for her?" With that, Luo Tian stared at the deep eyes of the king of Tibet, as if they were full of the whole universe. Luo Tian is really puzzled about this matter. On the way back, Luo Tian asked about the flower of Mao. At that time, listening also told Luo Tian something about the flower of Mao, including the fact that the king of Tibet spent a lot of money to revive the flower of Mao and spent a lot of mana to pass on merit. Luo Tian was puzzled about this, because Luo Tian knew that the flower of Mao was called by himself. People created by the system out of thin air should not intersect with the king of Tibet at all. In that case, why did the Tibetan king risk so much for Mao Zhihua? ¡­¡­ Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the king of Tibet lowered his head slightly and was silent for a moment. Seeing this scene, Luo Tian was not in a hurry and waited quietly. I don''t know how long later, the king of Tibet raised her head. Instead of directly answering Luo Tian''s question, she asked Luo Tian a question. "Your Majesty..." "You can call me Luo Tian." "Well, Luo Tian, I ask you, do you think there is the same flower in the world?" Hearing this question, Luo Tian thought for a moment. Soon, Luo Tian had an answer in his heart. This answer had the same answer in Luo Tian''s previous life. "No! Although the flowers in this world are very similar, they are more or less different." The king of Tibet smiled and nodded: "your view is the same as mine... But... Although there are no same flowers in this world, sometimes there may be two flowers that are very similar." Luo Tian didn''t open his mouth and waited quietly for the next words of the Tibetan king. "Perhaps you have found that the Mao Zhihua lie in your mouth is very similar to mine..." Luo Tian nodded. Indeed, apart from his eyes, the flower of Mao and the king of earth Tibet looked as if they were portrayed in the same mold. "It''s not just looks... In fact, there are many similarities between me and her." With that, the Tibetan king narrowed his eyes slightly. "My power is very special, but I accidentally obtained such power for some reasons. According to the truth, the existence of this power can not be copied..." "But... That day I felt that Mao Zhihua had the same power as me!" "Yes, as like as two peas, but her strength is still very weak. Even she can''t control the use of this power!" "That is, when I found that power, I was very happy!" As he spoke, a sweet and clean smile appeared on the king''s face. "It''s a feeling of finding the same kind!" "At that moment, I intend to help her, just as someone once helped me." "I''m not selfish..." "I know that my power is so special that there is almost no way to copy it. Maybe when I die, the power I have will disappear in this world. I don''t want my inheritance to be broken. This is also a reason why I cultivate Mao Zhihua." Looking at the flawless and pure eyes of the Tibetan king as a child, Luo Tian nodded. Although he had some doubts in his heart, he also believed the Tibetan king''s words. "After your first question, you still have two chances." ¡­¡­ Luo Tian nodded and thought about what questions to ask next. Luo Tian is very clear that the king of Tibetans has a better understanding of the world than herself. With her strength, she definitely knows a lot of secrets. If she can get some useful things from the king of Tibetans, it will be very beneficial to the next development of Shenluo empire. "Ask about the strength of the Tathagata? Since she had a conflict with the Tathagata, she should know..." "How many ninth order strong are there among the major forces in the world?" "What''s the matter with saints?" "The secrets of some powerful people..." In a short breath, many thoughts flashed through Luo Tian''s mind. Luo Tian wants to know the answers to these questions. If you know the real strength of the major forces, it will undoubtedly be of great benefit to Luo Tian''s next layout, and you can also layout according to these situations. At that time, you may have a great harvest. But there are so many questions. What should I ask? "Hoo ~" Spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi, Luo Tian raised his head, and there was a question in his heart. Compared with those, this question is what Luo Tian wants to ask most. "I wonder why the Bodhisattva invited me here this time?" Maybe at this time, Luo Tian''s problem doesn''t seem to be of great value, but I don''t know why. Since he appeared in the underworld, Luo Tian has a feeling in his heart, as if he was destined to come here. This feeling makes Luo Tian a little unable to grasp his mind. Luo Tian doesn''t like such things out of control. While hearing Luo Tian''s words and hearing this should not be too complicated, the king of Tibet was silent for a long time. The performance of the Tibetan king also made Luo Tian''s mind more and more exuberant. "Hey, what a troublesome question... I don''t want to answer your question..." With that, the Tibetan king frowned playfully. "But... Since I promised you, I won''t break my promise." Then the king of Tibet took a deep breath and slowly opened his mouth: "there are several reasons for inviting you here." "As for the first reason, perhaps you have guessed..." "The first reason is that I simply want to see you..." "When passing on the skill to Mao Zhihua lie, I saw something interesting... In the deepest part of her heart, someone''s shadow is very heavy..." With that, the Tibetan king blinked, leaned over his head and stared at Luo Tian carefully. "Although I know something about you from Mao Zhihua''s memory... However, I really want to see what kind of person my stupid apprentice likes." Hearing this, Luo Tian raised his eyebrows and turned to look at Mao Zhihua. In fact, Luo Tian is also aware of Mao Zhihua''s preference for himself. After all, Luo Tian is not an emotional idiot. But Mao Zhihua is so calm that it is difficult for others to see what her heart is like from her face. Also, Luo Tian is not sure how much Mao Zhihua likes him. At this time, it seems that Mao Zhihua''s feelings for himself are clear according to the saying of the local Tibetan king V3.Chapter 69 The deepest person in my heart Is this like yourself? Seeing that he was sitting on the ground with his knees crossed not far away, the Mao flowers wrapped around his body by golden Sanskrit were strong, and the corners of Luo Tian''s mouth raised slightly, revealing a beautiful radian. ¡­¡­ But soon, Luo Tian turned his head and stared at the king of Tibet in front of him. Since the king of Tibetans can see the memory of Mao Zhihua, doesn''t it mean that... Luo Tian''s past has been exposed in the eyes of the king of Tibetans, and even... She knows that she is not a person in this world? Seeing Luo Tian''s slightly serious expression, the Tibetan king raised his tea cup and took a sip. "Don''t worry too much. I won''t say anything about you, which is also related to the second reason." "Huh?" The king of Tibet put down his cup and looked at Luo Tian carefully again. He didn''t speak immediately. At this moment, Luo Tian clearly saw the hesitant expression on the king''s face. ¡­¡­ "Hey ~" For a long time, the king of Tibet sighed and finally spoke again. "To tell you the truth, I shouldn''t have told you this... Luo Tian, do you know the cause and effect?" Hearing the word "cause and effect", Luo Tian nodded slightly. Not long ago, Jin chanzi and Luo Tian talked about the existence of cause and effect in detail. Seeing Luo Tian nodding, the Tibetan king continued to speak. "Since you know the cause and effect, you should know that although everything in the world has a definite number, it is not that there is no way to change. If you intervene too much in the cause and effect, it is likely to have a great change in the final result. Therefore, I don''t know what kind of change it will have in the future if I tell you." Hearing this, Luo Tian frowned deeper. Luo Tian has understood the meaning of the king of Tibet. If you don''t expect it wrong, the next thing the Tibetan king will say will definitely have a lot to do with himself, otherwise the Tibetan king won''t say so. At this moment, Luo Tian also hesitated whether to listen to the king of Tibet say it or not. After all, Luo Tian doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad, but according to the tone of the Tibetan king, if you say it, the impact on Luo Tian may be mostly bad. Cause and effect are like dominoes. No one knows what will happen if one of them is disordered. Although it may be just a mess of things that should have been doomed, the final impact is likely to be like dominoes. Maybe the final result will be the opposite. It is also because of this that the so-called high gods and Buddhas are rarely willing to intervene in these things. Because once you intervene, if you change the doomed cause and effect under the original cycle of heaven, it is likely to cause unnecessary trouble or even disaster to yourself! As the so-called "superior", they prefer to watch everything go down according to the original arrangement and enjoy the pleasure of controlling everything! ¡­¡­ Thinking of these, Luo Tian''s eyes unknowingly swept to Mao Zhihua lie. At the moment when Luo Tian saw the intensity of Mao''s flowers, Luo Tian''s body suddenly shook! "Cause and effect? Fear, as their majesty, when did I feel fear?" Luo Tian couldn''t help thinking of everything after he came to this world. I have to say that after coming to this world, although everything was similar to that in the previous world, Luo Tian himself knew that he had a little more awe in his heart! Fear the God and Buddha, because of their great power! Because all this is no longer completely under your control! It''s right to have respect for a strange world, but fear is not the emotion that a person who wants to control the world should have! If you are afraid of those gods and Buddhas, how can you conquer the world? "Because I''m afraid of being out of control?... I''m afraid of cause and effect?" ¡­¡­ The king of Tibet looked at Luo Tian whose face was changing, and his beautiful eyes lit up slightly. ¡­¡­ "When do I need to be afraid? I have an immortal body and am still afraid? Afraid of failure?" "What about failure!" Suddenly, a powerful momentum appeared from Luo Tian! "Fear? Even if I fail, with an enhanced version of the demon boo constitution, my can be resurrected. Even if all my men are dead, I can summon them again. When do I need to be afraid?" At this moment, Luo Tian finally figured it out! At this time, although it was not obvious, the pressure that had always existed on Luo Tian dissipated at this moment! Yes, as Luo Tian said, the worst is just to start over. When do you need to be afraid to fight because you are afraid of a cause and effect? Luo Tian is the overlord who wants to control the world. When does he need these fears? At this time, the system in Luo Tian''s mind seemed to feel this scene. In an instant, a bright light was emitted from the system, as if it was responding to Luo Tian! "Click ~ Click ~" Under the bright light, Luo Tian could not break the bottleneck and trembled again! Feeling this scene, Luo Tian didn''t hesitate and launched an impact directly against the bottleneck! Bang! WOW~ As if the general energy of huge waves hit the thick barrier of the ninth order bottleneck again! This time, Luo Tian launched his all-out efforts and no longer had any scruples! Also because of this, the power of the huge wave is several points stronger than before! Boom! The huge waves beat on the thick barrier of the ninth order bottleneck, and the whole thick wall began to tremble violently! WOW~ However, although the power of the huge wave is very powerful, the bottleneck of the ninth order is so thick. Even if Luo Tian used his full strength without scruples, the thick barrier only trembled violently and was not destroyed! "Puff ~" At the same time, Luo Tian was injured by an impact that fully mobilized all the forces in his body without any scruples! After all, it was Luo Tian''s all-out strike. Even though Luo Tian''s meridians have been strengthened several times because of the physique of the enhanced version of the demon boo, how can he withstand such power! However, it was only an impact, and there were dense cracks on the main tenacious veins of Luo Tianna! As for those small veins, many were directly broken by this force! ¡­¡­ In the surprised eyes of the Tibetan king, Luo Tian''s skin exuded dense blood beads, which immediately dyed Luo Tian into a blood man! But without waiting for the Tibetan king to respond, Luo Tian attacked the ninth order barrier again! This time, still go all out! V3.Chapter 70 This time, Luo Tian aimed at the target and found the small gap left on the barrier during the previous impact. The tidal force rushed up! Boom! WOW~ This time, after finding the right position, Luo Tian finally made some progress this time! The small gap in the barrier at least doubled after Luo Tian''s strength like the tide retreated! However, even if it is doubled, the gap is still insignificant compared with the huge wall! At the same time, the outside world, Luo Tian, has changed again! Under the previous impact, Luo Tian was injured. This time, Luo Tian did his best without scruples. Many blood vessels on Luo Tian immediately burst! After the blood vessels burst, the scarlet blood was sprayed directly on the ground, which stained the originally green grass with a tragic taste! Across from Luo Tian, seeing Luo Tian''s appearance at this time, the king''s face changed constantly! At this moment, the Tibetan king didn''t know whether he should do it or not! Of course, at this time, the Tibetan king''s action does not mean that he can help Luo Tian impact the bottleneck. This matter can''t be helped! Luo Tian has used all his strength at this time. At this time, the meridians in his body are full of power. If the king of Tibet wants to help Luo Tian impact the bottleneck, there is only one way, that is, inject power into Luo Tian''s meridians again, so that Luo Tian has more power to impact the bottleneck. However, at this time, Luo Tian''s meridians are almost full of power, and even the meridians are beginning to be overwhelmed. If you still inject power into them, what will be the result? Not to mention whether the power of the Tibetan king can be used by Luo Tian. After all, everyone''s power will repel each other, but even if not, if you inject power into Luo Tian''s vein at this time, there will be only one result! Luo Tian''s veins will burst! It is also for these reasons that the king of Tibet is not trying to help Luo Tian hit the bottleneck, but considering whether to stop Luo Tian! If Luo Tian continues to fool around like this, Luo Tian''s veins will burst! What will happen if the meridians become useless? Nature is to be a loser! Moreover, from the perspective of the local Tibetan king at this time, what if Luo Tian can impact the Ninth level success at this time? At this time, Luo Tian''s veins are already overwhelmed. Even if you let go, Luo Tian will certainly leave irreversible injuries, and it will be difficult to make progress in the future! At this moment, the Tibetan king suddenly regretted that he didn''t stop Luo Tian at the beginning! You know, Luo Tian is Luo Tian is very important! If that prophecy comes true, his safety will be related to the whole world. If he dies, then "Huh?" Suddenly, when I thought of this, the Tibetan king seemed to think of something, and the expression on his face suddenly froze! The next moment, the king of Tibet suddenly stared at Luo Tian, and the hot light in his eyes seemed to melt people! "If it''s him... If... Maybe he can!" Thinking, the idea of stopping Luo Tian in the heart of the king of Tibet vanished in an instant! "It''s better to let me have a look... Luo Tian... Let me see if you are that person!" Thinking, the king of Tibet stared at every inch of Luo Tian''s body, and didn''t even dare to blink! ¡­¡­ Boom! WOW! At this time, Luo Tian attacked the ninth order barrier again! Boom! Under the impact of huge waves, the huge city wall made a sky shaking sound, which can be clearly heard even in the outside world! The tide receded and the gap doubled again! This time, the gap reached one tenth the size of the city wall! At the same time, the outside world, Luo Tian''s mouth suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood. Even, in this blood, you can vaguely see some dark red meat pieces! The king of Tibet clenched his fists, and there was no sign of indifference on his face. Even at this time, she didn''t find that her fingernails had fallen deeply into the flesh of the palm! Boom! WOW~ Luo Tian attacked the ninth barrier again! Boom! This time, Luo Tian''s eyes exploded directly. The precious reincarnation eyes turned into a blood mist and dissipated in the air, and Luo Tian''s face also left two terrible blood holes! "Come again!" Boom! "Come again!" Boom! ¡­¡­ At this moment, Luo Tian had no scruples again! Luo Tian wants to break through the barrier of nine steps today! No, it''s just death! ¡­¡­ Boom! Boom! ¡­¡­ Looking at the blurred figure in front of me, even the Tibetan king who is used to seeing all the forms in the world can''t bear it! Looking at Luo Tian, who still didn''t want to give up, I don''t know when a smile suddenly appeared on the king''s face. "Empress... Is this the person you said I was destined to..." With a girl like smile on his face, the king of Tibet stared at Luo Tian, as if to print him in his mind. "Just... Whether he is or not, I think I have chosen him." With that, the Tibetan king stood up. When the king of Tibet stood up, his body suddenly darkened! Soon, a completely dark world appeared at the feet of the king of earth Tibet! "Step... Step... Step... Step..." The king of Tibetans came towards Luo Tian step by step. Every time she took a step, a little light suddenly lit up in the darkness around her! The light scattered in the dark world looks like the stars in the sky that day! "Step!" The fifth step falls, and the whole dark world is half illuminated! "Step!" The sixth step falls, and the dark world has been completely lit up! "Step!" The seventh step fell, and the stars in the sky suddenly began to tremble. Soon, the scattered light began to turn into spheres of different colors. "Step" Step 8, among the many stars, some stars suddenly began to shine brightly, far more than ordinary stars. ¡­¡­ And as the Tibetan king falls step by step, the momentum of the Tibetan king becomes stronger and stronger! However, I don''t know why, every step of the Tibetan king''s face turns white! The eighth step fell, and her face was as white as a piece of paper! And the same changes have taken place, as well as the eyes of the Tibetan king! With the falling of beauty, the eyes of the king of earth Tibet that seem to be full of the whole universe will lose a bit of color! The first step, the black eyes in that eye were a little lighter! Step two Step three Step 4 ¡­¡­ Step 7: the starlight in the eyes of the king of earth Tibet disappears completely! V3.Chapter 71 ¡°£¡£¡¡± Just as the eighth step fell, the king of Tibet suddenly shook her body, as if she could not stand and wanted to fall! At the same time, the dark eyes of the king of Tibet also shed two scarlet colors in the corners of his eyes at this moment, and painted two gorgeous colors on his white face like paper. ¡­¡­ "Hoo Hoo..." This short eight steps seemed to exhaust the strength of the king of earth Tibet. The rapid undulating chest and the gasping like a bellows made people seem to have an emotion of wanting to pity her involuntarily. ¡­¡­ At this time, Luo Tian, who lost his eyes, could not see this scene at all. At this time, everything around the body is no longer concerned by Luo Tian. At this time, only the thick nine step barrier like the city wall is in Luo Tian''s eyes! Boom! WOW~ With the huge tide sound, Luo Tian filled the whole vein, and the energy surged on the barrier again! Boom! This time, the thick barrier like the city wall made an unprecedented noise. ¡­¡­ Outside, Luo Tian suddenly sounded a loud explosion. Then, in the eyes of the king of earth Tibet, Luo Tian''s veins suddenly began to break inch by inch! Think about it, how can Luo Tian''s veins withstand the impact of such huge energy back and forth so many times, even if Luo Tian''s veins are very tough! Finally, at this moment, Luo Tian''s meridians reached the limit and burst into pieces! Shua~ After the meridians were broken, the power in Luo Tian''s body immediately poured out with the gap on the meridians, like a broken balloon, and the huge energy rushed out! In this process, Luo Tian''s body was scarred by the huge energy impact at the first time. Countless blood vessels were directly torn by the filling eighth level top energy, and the blood flew everywhere. In an instant, Luo Tian was completely transformed into a blood man! ¡­¡­ Feeling this scene, the Tibetan king looked up weakly. "Failed... Didn''t he... No!" Suddenly, the corners of the Tibetan king''s mouth hooked up! Just then, a low voice came from the Luo celestial body again. The voice was not loud, but it was clearly heard by the Tibetan king. At the same time, the corner of Luo Tian''s mouth suddenly hooked up on Luo Tian''s terrible face, which lost his eyes and was bleeding from his seven orifices under the impact of energy. "Finally... Did you succeed?" At the same time that Luo Tian came out with a hoarse voice, a louder voice than before came from Luo celestial body again. Boom! ¡­¡­ Just after the tide receded, the huge gap on the nine step barrier like the city wall was completely penetrated through the whole wall! "Click ~ Click ~" Then, along this huge crack, there suddenly appeared dense small cracks around! When the dense cracks covered the whole wall, the barrier could no longer hold on and collapsed! Boom! ¡­¡­ Outside. When the ninth barrier completely collapsed, an air wave swept the whole world with Luo Tian as the center! Under this storm, the world created by the former Tibetan king was destroyed again in the blink of an eye! The power of this air wave is so great that when this air wave rushes out, a seven step skeleton just climbed out of the ground in the distance doesn''t even have time to make any response and turns into fly ash the next moment! Even, not far away from Luo Tian''s side, dinting was rushed out by the air wave without fighting back. In the air, dinting spit out a mouthful of blood! However, even if the impact of this air wave is very strong, in this air wave, there are still two figures to stabilize their body. One of them is the flower of Mao. I don''t know what the Sanskrit floating around Mao Zhihua lie''s body is. Just after Luo Tian''s air wave approached, the Sanskrit lit up and automatically formed a protective film to protect Mao Zhihua lie. Then, in the impact of the air wave, although the golden Sanskrit continued to tremble, it finally stopped the air wave attack from Luo Tian. In addition to the strong flowers of Mao, another natural thing that has not been injured is the king of Tibet Bodhisattva. I don''t know what''s around the earth Tibetan king like the universe. When the powerful air wave was close to the space, the powerful air wave disappeared directly and strangely in the air! ¡­¡­ For more than ten minutes, the air wave caused by Luo Tian finally subsided slowly. As the waves subsided, Luo Tian''s momentum and authority suddenly rose at an unspeakable speed at this moment! "Click ~" With a sound like an egg shell breaking, it was like breaking a cocoon into a butterfly. At this moment, Luo Tian''s momentum suddenly stopped growing! Then, a new momentum suddenly appeared on Luo Tian! Nine steps! That''s the power of the ninth order! Seeing this scene, the Tibetan king smiled and smiled sweetly. "Sure enough, you are the only one destined..." I don''t know what I thought. There are some unprecedented things in the smile on the corner of the king''s mouth. ¡­¡­ But at this time, if there are other nine strong people who see Luo Tian''s state, they will never be as optimistic as the king of Tibet! Don''t forget Luo Tian''s state at this time! The meridians are broken! The body almost reached the edge of breaking! What if you break through the ninth barrier? You know, the ninth order doesn''t just break through the barrier! The most important reason why there is such a big gap between the Ninth level strong and the eighth level top strong is that the Ninth level strong has its own field, which can also be said to be the "world"! After breaking through the barrier, the power belonging to the ninth order strong will automatically remind the law between heaven and earth, and with the help of the law, the world will be formed at this moment. For the ninth rank strong, this is also the most important step! Because the world they gather at this time will be related to their future strength and potential! For example, in this process, when condensing the world, as long as you bring a law of heaven and earth into your world, you can really advance to level 9. However, it is obvious that if you just integrate a law of heaven and earth into the world, the person''s future realm will never break through level 9 and level 1! Moreover, the laws between heaven and earth are strong and weak. The Ninth level strong who integrates into the high-level laws will have far more power than the low-level law owners under the same number of laws! Also because of this, if someone sees Luo Tian''s state at this time, he will never be as calm as the king of Tibet at this time! Let''s not talk about whether Luo Tian''s injury will leave a secret injury in the future. Just in his current state, does he really have the law of power cohesion? V3.Chapter 72 Sure enough, at this moment, after Luo Tian''s power broke through the ninth order, a strange wave suddenly appeared around Luo Tian. Then, in less than one tenth of a breath, this strange fluctuation suddenly swept the whole world! It''s not just this space under the eighteenth floor of hell ¡­¡­ Tianting, Tianpeng stood on the LingXiao palace with a cold face. Feeling the people''s eyes, Tianpeng lowered his head and tried to hide his anger at this time! Although it had been expected before, Tianpeng was still unable to suppress his anger at this time. After returning to Tianting, Tianpeng was not in a hurry to find the Jade Emperor, but went to find the queen mother first. On the same day, when Peng told the king''s mother the news of Jialan''s general and the death of kayah, the king''s mother just nodded to show that she knew it and didn''t mention what she had promised Tianpeng! Then, without waiting for Tianpeng to speak, the Queen Mother directly ordered to leave! How can Tianpeng not be angry? Clench your fists. At that moment, Tianpeng wanted to kill the powerful woman in front of him immediately! But in the end, Tianpeng controlled himself rationally! Because Tianpeng knows that even if he has high mana, he can''t kill the woman in front of him in the end! The final result is to catch up with yourself in vain! It doesn''t matter if you die, but what about her? Thinking of perhaps waiting for his figure by the Tianhe River, Tianpeng reluctantly left. However, just before Tianpeng left, someone found Tianpeng and asked Tianpeng to return to Lingxiao hall. ¡­¡­ Looking at his Highness''s silent Tianpeng, a cold color flashed on the Jade Emperor''s face! He is the Jade Emperor! But the sage himself is the ruler of this heaven! After Tianpeng came back, he didn''t ask for his life. He went to the queen mother first. What does that mean? The jade emperor did not hide his anger at all. Seeing this scene, many immortal families showed disdain directly on their faces. How can a puppet who has been raised decide their life and death? However, although many immortal families disdain it, they also let the Jade Emperor see that although they are unhappy with the Jade Emperor, they still need to do a good job on the surface. "Cough..." Feeling the cold eyes of the Jade Emperor, Taibai Jinxing coughed and then moved his eyes to Tianpeng. Looking at the heroic and windy canopy in front of us, the look of pity showed in the eyes of too white Venus. For Tianpeng, Taibai Venus is still appreciated. As a God at the bottom, he will be mixed to today''s position step by step. No matter his ability or strength, anyone has to say a word of service to Tianpeng! It''s just a pity... He shouldn''t offend some people. After all, there are saints behind the Jade Emperor. Thinking, Taibai Venus sighed and felt the increasingly cold eyes of the Jade Emperor. Taibai Venus stepped forward and said, "Tianpeng, do you know the sin?" Hearing this, Tianpeng slowly raised his head, looked coldly at the Jade Emperor and the queen mother sitting beside him, and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know!" "Bold!" Seeing that Tianpeng still dared to see himself like this, the anger of the jade emperor made him lose his mind in an instant! He grabbed something around him, and the Jade Emperor threw it directly at Tianpeng! ¡­¡­ At this time, the jade emperor has hated Tianpeng to the extreme! First of all, the lower boundary of Tianpeng returned empty handed. Although the Jade Emperor had expected it, he was only a little angry! What really annoyed the Jade Emperor was that Tianpeng was really in touch with the queen mother and went to check his relationship with the West sky! And he found it! Although the last death of kayah covered up the matter again, the Jade Emperor couldn''t help it! I almost let the man in front of me destroy myself! And... Even if the matter is not exposed this time, kayah is dead! That''s one of the most promising disciples of Xitian''s staff! What if you count it on yourself? It was these that made the Jade Emperor lose his mind in an instant! The Jade Emperor can sit in his present position by the sage standing behind him. If this thing comes out, will the sage support the Jade Emperor? Can the Jade Emperor still sit on this treasure seat? This is more hateful than the Revenge of killing your father! ¡­¡­ In the sky, the things waved by the Jade Emperor crossed a beautiful parabola in the air! The colorful light on the surface of the thing dyed the whole hall colorful. Unfortunately, the Jade Emperor really didn''t rely on his strength to eat. In addition, the angry shot of the Jade Emperor just now directly led to his crooked blow, not to the canopy, but to the ground next to the canopy. Seeing that it was about to hit the ground, the queen mother suddenly changed her face! "My glass lamp!" The Queen Mother''s eyes almost burst out fire! This is her favorite thing! This is a gift from the saint! ¡­¡­ Shua~ At this time, a figure suddenly flashed beside Tianpeng and steadily caught the glass lamp! Seeing this scene, the queen mother was relieved! At this moment, the immortal family was also relieved! Compared with the Jade Emperor, these people are more afraid of the queen mother! The queen mother has flat peaches that can really make them stronger! ¡­¡­ "Yes, yes, who are you?" The rough man holding the glass lamp carefully glanced at the smiling queen mother and stammered. "Back... Back to my mother, I''m just a sky soldier with rolling curtains." "Very good. You have done meritorious service today. From today on, you will be a rolling curtain general." The rough man was ecstatic on his face. He immediately knelt on the ground, his forehead tightly stuck to the floor, and humbly opened his mouth like a dog: "empress Xie!" ¡­¡­ On the other hand, the jade emperor also reflected that he had done something wrong and hurriedly said, "Queen Mother... I didn''t mean to..." Before the Jade Emperor finished, the Queen''s mother directly waved and interrupted, "hum! Your majesty, as the head of these immortals, should pay attention to his words and deeds!" With that, the queen mother went to the new roller shutter general, took the glass lamp, and left directly with the help of the fairy. Hearing the Queen''s mother''s words, the Jade Emperor''s face was black, but then he saw the Queen''s mother leave directly, and his eyes lit up again. He couldn''t help looking at Tianpeng again! "What does it mean for the queen mother to leave... Did she give up Tianpeng?" Thinking about it, the Jade Emperor suddenly burst out a burst of pure light in his eyes, and his eyes to Tianpeng became vicious. ¡­¡­ "Tianpeng, don''t you know the crime?" Tianpeng raised his head, looked into the eyes of the Jade Emperor and said, "minister! What! Sin! Yes?" "You... You! You! You! You!" At this moment, the Jade Emperor was so angry that he was almost speechless! Almost, the Jade Emperor will directly put the responsibility for the death of Kaya on Tianpeng! V3.Chapter 73 Fortunately, the Jade Emperor reacted at the critical moment. This matter can''t be said! There are ghosts in the Jade Emperor''s heart. It''s only right to suppress the matter of kayah at this time, but... Apart from this matter, what reason can we punish Tianpeng? "Poor work?" "No!" The Jade Emperor quickly overturned this idea. Although Tianpeng didn''t take back the so-called "treasure" this time, after all, it''s something that saints can''t calculate. It''s obviously inappropriate to convict Tianpeng! Don''t take this. What else can convict Tianpeng? At this time, Li Jing suddenly appeared a grim smile on her face and walked forward. "Your Majesty, I have an announcement!" Seeing Li Jing coming out, the Jade Emperor was delighted! This is my own man! Obviously, Li Jing wants to help himself! Thinking about it, the Jade Emperor smiled and quickly opened his mouth: "since the king of tota has something to say, say it quickly!" "Yes, your majesty!" The corners of Li Jing''s mouth were touching, and a cold light flashed in her eyes! At the same time, Taibai Venus seemed to notice something and looked around in some doubt. But in the end, too white Venus didn''t feel anything and took back her eyes again. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the space under the eighteenth floor of hell. ¡­¡­ Looking at the fluctuations on Luo Tian''s body, he took another look at Luo Tian''s almost broken body. The king of Di Zang sighed and slowly stretched out his hand to Luo Tian! Maybe at this time, Luo Tian''s injury may have no way for others, but the king of Tibet is not among them! "It seems that you can only use that... Anyway, you can''t just destroy it." Then a ray of chaotic light appeared between the fingers of the king of earth Tibet! At this moment, there was no blood on the face of the Tibetan king, which was as white as paper! "Gudu ~" But just when the king of Tibet was ready to take action, Luo Tian suddenly changed! I saw some sticky things suddenly appear on Luo Tian''s skin. Then, this seemingly strange thing squirmed for a while. Then, in the surprised eyes of the king of Tibet, Luo Tian''s abandoned hand suddenly healed! Seeing this strange scene, even the king of Tibet opened his eyes and showed an incredible expression in his eyes. Fortunately, the Tibetan king was also a person who had seen great winds and waves. He soon put away his shocked face and a signboard smile appeared on his face again. "So you still have such cards... No wonder you dare to do so." With that, the Tibetan king scattered the power of his fingertips, and his beautiful eyes kept looking back and forth on Luo Tian. Then, under the careful observation of the king of Tibet, Luo Tian''s body was soon completely repaired by the sticky thing! Enhanced version of demon boo Constitution - blood drop rebirth! Don''t mention Luo Tian''s injury at this time. Even if only one cell is left after being beaten, Luo Tian can recover! ¡­¡­ Looking at the strong muscles under Luo Tian''s ragged clothes, the Tibetan king didn''t avoid it, but he thought of something. A touch of almost verifiable pink climbed up the Tibetan king''s face slightly. At this time, Luo Tian''s face was not very good. Even at this time, even Luo Tian had an impulse to scold his mother! Just at the moment of breakthrough, at the moment of communication between heaven and earth, a message also came into Luo Tian''s mind. Also because of this, Luo Tian knew his situation at this time. It is because he knows the situation he is facing at this time that Luo Tian wants to curse his mother! There''s no way. After all, Luo Tian takes a wild road. No one guides all his cultivation. Also because of this, Luo Tian doesn''t know how others break through level 9. Ninth order, that''s the key of the key! Generally, after reaching the top of the eighth level, no one is in a hurry to break through like Luo Tian. Even, some people will deliberately suppress their own strength and prevent themselves from breaking through. And the biggest reason for this is because of the law! Reaching the top of the eighth order, you can initially feel the existence of the law. At this time, all the strong people who reach this level will try their best to communicate the rules during this period. After all, the number and strength of this control law will determine whether it is strong or not after breaking through the ninth order. After communicating the rules in advance, these people can naturally easily integrate these rules into their own world and make themselves strong in an instant. Such a model basically belongs to the Convention. However, Luo Tian didn''t know this and just broke through directly! As a result, Luo Tian has no law of induction in advance. At present, the only thing that can be communicated is the five laws in the world exchanged from the system! After all, rules can''t be mastered overnight! "Is it just five rules?" At this moment, Luo Tian had a toothache. However, if this scene is known by others at this time, I''m afraid my face will be very wonderful! Five is not enough! How can laws be communicated so easily? In fact, most of the current ninth level strong people only master one law, and a few are really talented, so they can master multiple laws. Even a few of them, and even become the leaders of those saints, can master more than five laws when they first enter the Ninth level! In fact, if Luo Tian breaks through these five rules at this time, his achievement is not low! Of course, these rules can''t be studied in the future. Although they can''t compare with today''s "congenital rules", it''s no problem to master multiple rules as long as Luo Tian has the ability in the future! However, the power of the law will be weaker after opening up the world. ¡­¡­ When Luo Tian was tangled, the king of Tibet smiled on his face. "Maybe this is destiny..." Hearing this, Luo Tian turned his head and looked at the king of Tibet in surprise. To tell the truth, Luo Tian is a little unhappy with the Tibetan king. After all, the Tibetan king didn''t remind himself before! Although the king of Tibet did not remind himself of his obligation, Luo Tian was not immune from vulgarity. "Just... Even if there are only five rules, can''t I win!" At this time, Luo Tian''s state of mind is no longer better than before. Since the matter has come to this point, Luo Tian will not regret it. Thinking, Luo Tian is ready to mobilize the strength in his body to form a real world! "Are you just going to do it here?" Suddenly, the king of Tibet''s words stopped Luo Tian. "What does the Bodhisattva say?" "You seem a little angry with me?" Luo Tian picked his eyebrows and didn''t speak. The king of Tibet smiled, and the color on his face brightened the world for a moment. "My destiny... Maybe you can''t understand, but I won''t hurt you..." Then the king of Tibet raised his feet again! Step nine! V3.Chapter 74 Boom! Just after the ninth step of the king of earth Tibet fell, the black world under her feet suddenly spread and burst out! Only half a breath less time, the world like the universe replaced the original space and completely wrapped the space under the eighteen layers of hell! Although Luo Tian has reached the Ninth level at this time, he still has no resistance, and is instantly wrapped in the world. However, although shrouded in this world, Luo Tian did not resist. Luo Tian could feel that the king of Tibet had no malice towards him. And... At this moment, Luo Tian seemed to feel something and suddenly raised his head. He looked at the king of Tibet differently, and his eyes were full of confusion! ¡­¡­ At this time, with the ninth step falling, the black in the eyes of the king of earth Tibet also completely disappeared at this moment, and the beautiful black eyes completely turned into silver white. More than that, at this time, the Tibetan king seemed to be pressed by Qianjun mountain, and his whole body began to tremble involuntarily! A touch of bright red flowed down from the corners of the mouth of the Tibetan king and dyed his white dress red. Luo Tian could feel that at this moment, the Tibetan king was injured, and seriously! ¡­¡­ Feeling Luo Tian''s surprised eyes, the Tibetan king struggled and smiled, but the Tibetan king''s action was very slow, and his body trembled several times when he moved a bit. Looking at Luo Tian, the Tibetan king slightly opened his pink lips: "you... Don''t you... Want to know... Why did I invite you..." "This is... The second reason..." "You... Are the one in the prophecy... Someone asked me to give this to you..." "Sorry... I don''t have so much strength to explain now... Will you explain later?" Looking at the Tibetan king who didn''t say a word as if he was under great pressure, Luo Tian hesitated and nodded. Seeing Luo Tian nodding, the Tibetan king smiled, stretched out his right index finger and gently nodded towards Luo Tian''s eyebrows. "Trust me... Okay?" Looking at the beautiful finger close at hand, Luo Tian hesitated. However, looking at the increasingly white face of the king of Tibet, Luo Tian finally sighed and let go of his guard. ¡­¡­ Feeling this, the radian on the king''s face was a little bigger. Then, the lotus mark suddenly lit up in the middle of the earth Tibetan king''s eyebrows. Then, several golden Sanskrit words floated out of the earth Tibetan king''s eyebrows and flew to every corner of the world. Boom~ Just when these golden Sanskrit appeared, the star world like the universe suddenly trembled violently! Then, in Luo Tian''s surprised eyes, the world suddenly contracted rapidly! This contraction speed is very fast, almost just a blink of an eye, and the star world completely shrinks into a black bead the size of a soybean and stops between the fingers of the Tibetan king! "Puff ~" At the same time, the king of Tibetans seemed to have reached the limit. He couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. But before the scarlet fell to the ground, it soon turned into a blood mist and dissipated in the air. After this, the king of Tibet looked at Luo Tian and opened his mouth, but he didn''t make a sound in the end. At this time, the Tibetan king was too weak to speak. At this time, it seemed that with a slight push, the Bodhisattva with peerless beauty would die! At this time, although he didn''t hear the voice of the Tibetan king, Luo Tian already understood the meaning of the Tibetan king and nodded seriously. Seeing Luo Tian''s action, the Tibetan king no longer hesitated. Struggling, he stretched out his finger and pointed the black ball to the center of Luo Tian''s eyebrows! Poof~ As if it had punctured a bubble, the black ball broke through Luo Tian''s eyebrows without hindrance and directly penetrated into Luo Tian''s mind. At this moment, Luo Tian was affected by the black ball in his mind. At this moment, Luo Tian finally understood why the king of Tibet said that before. Yes, the king of Tibet didn''t harm himself. It should be said that she just helped Luo Tian a great favor! Even, this busy let Luo Tian don''t know how to repay! ¡­¡­ When the black ball entered Luo Tian''s mind, Luo Tian felt that the black ball was full of endless law power! Moreover, this power is Ownerless and refined! In other words, at this time, as long as Luo Tian is willing, this law power is almost readily available to Luo Tian! ¡­¡­ The way of heaven is fifty, one of which escapes, and the great spread is forty-nine! This black ball contains all the laws except the disappearing "one"! What kind of grace is this? At this moment, Luo Tian finally understood why the previous Tibetan king didn''t tell him how to break through the Ninth level, and why she didn''t stop her seemingly unwise behavior. Because... She''s already ready! ¡­¡­ In the face of this readily available law of heaven, Luo Tian was not in a hurry to integrate them into his own world. Of course, this is not to say that Luo Tian suspects that he has been tampered with the law of heaven. In fact, the power of heaven can''t do anything at all! If the laws of heaven and earth could be used as hands and feet, wouldn''t this heaven and earth have been chaotic long ago? At this time, Luo Tian''s eyes to the Tibetan king were very complicated. If it is said that today is only the first time they have met, why can the Tibetan king do this for him. You know, that''s almost a complete law! Luo Tianneng can see that this law can not be refined by the Tibetan king, but the Tibetan king can definitely use it for himself! But she gave it to herself as a gift! ¡­¡­ At this time, when the law was passed to Luo Tiantian, the king of Tibet seemed to lose all his strength at this moment, and his body involuntarily fell towards Luo Tian in front of him. "Hey ~" With a sigh, Luo Tian reached out and caught the body of the king of earth Tibet. Then, a pink light appeared on Luo Tian''s fingertips, and then he put his hand on the king of earth Tibet. After that, Luo Tian sat down cross legged and didn''t put down the king of Tibet, but put her head on his shoulder to make the king of Tibet more comfortable. Then, after a moment of silence, Luo Tian said, "thank you. I owe you three conditions!" At this time, the Tibetan king, who had fallen into a coma, seemed to feel Luo Tian''s words. He had recovered a little blush with the help of the enhanced demon boo cell, and a good-looking smile appeared on his face. ¡­¡­ After doing this, Luo Tian took a deep breath and his consciousness came into his mind! At this time, the king of Tibet also smoked his beautiful nose, which seemed to be a little uncomfortable Then, the king of Tibet shook his head, found a comfortable position on Luo Tian''s shoulder, and then quieted down again. V3.Chapter 75 In the sea, looking at the huge law ball floating above his head, Luo Tian''s eyes were a little deep. At this moment, Luo Tian still couldn''t figure out why the Tibetan king did this. I am not related to the Tibetan king. Why does the Tibetan king do such things at the expense of himself and others? "Prophecy... Cause and effect..." Luo Tian remembered the words of the former Tibetan king. ¡­¡­ "Just, just... Since you give me this thick gift, no matter what plan you or you have, I will not treat you badly!" After realizing this, Luo Tian no longer resists the attraction of the law to his body. Shua~ After Luo Tian no longer resisted, the huge law ball broke into the center of Luo Tian''s knowledge of the sea and flew into the world belonging to Luo Tian in the center of the knowledge of the sea! ¡­¡­ Just after this Law ball flew into Luotian''s world, in an instant, Luotian''s world with five planets suddenly collapsed! Seeing this scene, Luo Tian didn''t stop it. For a moment, Luo Tian''s world returned to chaos. In the center of the world, the law ball was slowly rotating, and a trace of fluctuations belonging to the law were constantly uploaded from it to the surrounding. Luo Tian waited for a while. When the wave filled the whole world, Luo Tian finally moved! "Open!" Facing the law ball, Luo Tian stretch his finger! Boom! In an instant, the law ball exploded! Then, countless light spots flew from the law ball and filled the whole corner of the world! When the countless light spots spread all over the whole corner of the world, these light spots suddenly burst into bright light! For a moment, the whole world was illuminated like day. ¡­¡­ When the light dissipates, the scattered light will be completely transformed into huge stars! For the Ninth level strong, a star represents a law of heaven and earth. At this time, there are more than thousands of stars in the luotian world? At this time, feeling the power that seems to destroy the sky and the earth from the stars, Luo Tian couldn''t help showing a bright smile. "Eh ~" But at this time, Luo Tian heard a light sound again, and his face showed a confused look. At this time, as long as Luo Tian wants, this unprecedented world containing almost all laws will appear in this world, but somehow, Luo Tian has a strange feeling in his heart. Somehow, looking at the world in front of him, Luo Tian always felt as if he was a little worse. Luo Tian is not an OCD patient, but at this time, Luo Tian seems to have awakened OCD. Since the feeling of "missing something" appeared, Luo Tian suddenly began to feel uncomfortable! It''s as if the top eater bought a cake, but one piece of the cake is missing... It''s as if the painter in pursuit of perfection painted a "picture of wolves", but there is a stupid cute two among the wolves with staring eyes and sticking out tongue This feeling makes people crazy! Shua~ But at this time, a golden light suddenly appeared again in Luo Tian''s sea, and rushed into Luo Tian''s world with a lightning speed. Then, the golden light directly entrenched in the center of the world, squeezing out all the surrounding stars! Looking at the golden light, Luo Tian picked his eyebrow. "System?... eh?" At this moment, Luo Tian was suddenly stunned! Somehow, just after the system appeared in this world, the feeling of "something seems missing" in Luo Tian''s heart suddenly disappeared! It''s like the system is what''s missing! At this moment, the system appears and everything becomes perfect! Feeling this scene, Luo Tian''s face was also strange, and an idea welled up in his heart "Is it..." But just when Luo Tian thought about this, the world changed again. As if it should have been, after the world was "perfect", a strange force suddenly appeared in the world. Then, under the mobilization of this strange force, the originally motionless stars suddenly began to move and spin slowly according to some mysterious law! And at this moment, Luo Tian felt something surprised! The world has been completely completed without his control! Boom! ¡­¡­ Outside, at the moment when the world was completely formed, a strange fluctuation suddenly appeared on Luo Tian! Under this fluctuation, the space under the eighteen floors of hell has been pulled repeatedly, and suddenly changed! It''s not just the world ¡­¡­ Heaven! Li Jing looked at Tianpeng coldly, hugged his fist and said, "Your Majesty, I heard a rumor not long ago..." "It is said that... Chang''e Fairies in Guanghan palace often go in and out of Tianhe... I''m curious why Chang''e fairies can go in and out at will in such an important place as Tianhe!" "Tianpeng... Can you explain?" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Hearing this, many immortal families immediately turned their eyes to Li Jing and Tianpeng! Tianhe is an important battlefield left over from ancient times. Although many new immortals do not know its importance, many immortal families know that Tianhe is definitely an important place among the important places! Although today, Tianhe no longer shows its importance, and even many immortal families have visited Tianhe occasionally, it is undeniable that in the sky bar, anyone is indeed prohibited from entering and leaving Tianhe at will! Under normal circumstances, some people will go in and out of Tianhe, and no one will blame, but after all, no one will say it, but at this time, this matter was directly poked out by Li Jing, and the problem will be serious! ¡­¡­ Hearing Li Jing''s words, Tianpeng''s face was completely gloomy! At this moment, the Jade Emperor on the throne seemed to realize something, and a touch of pure light appeared in his eyes! "This is... A good opportunity!" Thinking, the Jade Emperor pressed the joy on his face and said, "Tianpeng, can you explain why Chang''e went in and out of Tianhe without authorization?" ¡­¡­ Tianpeng''s face was so gloomy that he seemed to be able to squeeze out water. In the hall, it was quiet and terrible. "Hoo ~" With a long breath, Tianpeng raised his head! "Don''t mess around! Don''t cover up Chang''e, or no one can save you!" At this moment, a voice suddenly fell into Tianpeng''s ear. Tian pengdun glanced at the short figure around Li Jing. Seeing the action of Tianpeng, the short figure sounded again. "Don''t get me wrong, hum! Although my father doesn''t deal with you, I think you''re still a person. I don''t want you to fall like this. Now, don''t have those thoughts that you shouldn''t have, otherwise, your position as marshal Tianpeng will be lost today!" V3.Chapter 76 Hearing Nezha''s words, a trace of disdain flashed in Tianpeng''s eyes. "Marshal Tianpeng, is it important?" Thinking, Tianpeng involuntarily thought of the figure and the smile that often appear by the Tianhe River All the fairies thought that Tianpeng worked so hard to get a higher position and greater power, but only Tianpeng knew that he was just protecting that person! ¡­¡­ Tianpeng raised his head without any fear on his face. He glanced at the surrounding immortals and Li Jing. Finally, his eyes moved to the sneering Jade Emperor''s face. "Explain?" "As marshal Tianpeng, I am in charge of the whole Tianhe. Who can go in without my command?" "Bold!" "Tianpeng, you know the sin!" Hearing that Tianpeng took the matter down as expected, the Jade Emperor and Li Jing flashed happy at the same time! "Someone!" "Yes!" "Yes!" "Yes!" "Yes!" The four heavenly kings stood up at the same time, with an excited expression in their eyes! At this time, the immortal family frowned, but finally did not stand up to speak for Tianpeng. As Tianpeng said before, since Tianpeng took this matter down, it is doomed to the result at this time! ¡­¡­ Looking at the canopy under the stage, the Jade Emperor looked happy! "Hum! Tianpeng, as marshal Tianpeng, is guilty of letting people in and out of Tianhe without permission..." "The four heavenly kings listen to orders!" "Yes!" "Strip off his armor and cut off the post of Marshal Tianpeng..." Boom~ Just when the Jade Emperor was elated and ready to solve the canopy, the LingXiao palace suddenly began to tremble violently! At the same time, an unspeakable breath suddenly appeared on the LingXiao palace! no Not only the Lingxiao temple, at this time, the whole world of the journey to the West has changed! ¡­¡­ At the moment of the formation of the luotian world, the law of heaven and earth that keeps cycling between heaven and earth suddenly stagnated for a moment at this moment! ¡­¡­ Soon, the shaking LingXiao Temple recovered its peace. But at this time, many immortal families were suddenly stunned, and their eyes looked around inconceivably! I do not know when, the sky suddenly began to have petals falling down! When a petal fell on the canopy standing in the center of the hall, all immortal families stared at this moment! Because just when the petals fell on Tianpeng, the petals suddenly turned into countless spiritual deposits and flew directly into Tianpeng''s body! With the injection of this spiritual connotation, the realm of Tianpeng began to rise! Initial stage of level 8 and level 5... Middle stage of level 8 and level 5... Later stage of level 8 and level 5 Finally, the state of Tianpeng didn''t stop growing until it reached the peak of level 8 and level 5! Seeing this scene, countless immortal families rushed to the falling petals in the air that day. At this moment, the so-called immortal looked like a beggar who saw big fish and meat in the world! At this moment, the so-called high immortal no longer looked like a fairy! ¡­¡­ Unfortunately, when these immortals finally grabbed a petal, none of the them could catch it. The petals seemed to be just an illusion and passed directly through the hands of these immortals! Continue to fall to the earth! ¡­¡­ "Auspicious and spiritual, choose the Lord and live..." Seeing this scene, Taibai Venus seems to think of something. The pupils suddenly enlarge. Is it... Is it "Clairvoyant! Look what happened in the world!" At this moment, no one cares whether Venus is ultra vires at this moment. No one pays attention to this! ¡­¡­ Soon, Qianli eye reported what he saw. When Qianli eye stammered about what happened on the ground, many great energy''s faces changed instantly! "Qi... Tell your excellency... I see... I see..." "What do you see? Say it!" "Golden Lotus! Countless Golden Lotus! Countless Golden Lotus suddenly appeared on the ground!" Quiet! At this moment, LingXiao palace was extremely quiet! For a long time, Taibai Jinxing swallowed a mouthful of water and opened his mouth tremblingly: "heaven... Heaven is auspicious, the earth is full of Golden Lotus... Saint... Saint is born!" Call~ Once Taibai Venus said this, the whole LingXiao Temple fell into silence! At this time, many people also turned their eyes to Tianpeng and showed envy in their eyes! That''s the one who is cared for by the saints! Otherwise, why do others get benefits when they don''t get benefits? The Jade Emperor''s face was a little iron blue, and he never said anything about taking the canopy again! Behind Tianpeng, maybe there is a saint standing? ¡­¡­ At this time, Tianpeng was stunned in situ! Just from that moment, just after the petals, Tianpeng felt some familiar power on it! "That''s..." As if thinking of something, Tianpeng almost couldn''t help looking in the direction of Huaguo Mountain! But at last Tianpeng controlled himself rationally. Only the trembling body was telling how excited Tianpeng was at this time! ¡­¡­ Lingshan. The tall figure on the main seat of Leiyin Temple suddenly opened his eyes! Looking at the falling petals in the sky, at this moment, a cold breath suddenly swept the whole Leiyin temple! Under the cold breath, countless Buddhas and Bodhisattvas held their breath and lowered their heads. They did not dare to offend the figure at this moment. However, there is one exception among many Buddhas. On the nearest futons under the Buddha''s seat, a beautiful white monk did not look as serious as others, but showed a smile on his face. Just now, the golden cicada also got a petal! However, just when the golden cicada felt the sudden breath, his face was as stunned as Tianpeng! "This..." But soon, the golden cicada son lowered his head again. At the same time, the tall figure also focused on the golden cicada. ¡­¡­ But just then, a golden light suddenly flew into the big Leiyin temple! The speed of this golden light is so fast that even the two King Kong guarding the door have no time to stop it! "Hum!" Seeing this scene, Puxian and Manjusri shot at the same time and grabbed it towards the golden light! But to everyone''s horror, Puxian and Manjusri missed! It should be said that Puxian and I Manjusri grasped the golden light, but the next moment, the golden light broke free from their shackles and flew towards the figure on the throne again! ¡­¡­ Feeling this scene, the man on the throne finally opened his eyes. For a moment, it was like a scorching sun covering the whole hall! In the dazzling light, people vaguely seemed to see a big hand covering the sky grasping at the light! On that huge hand, people vaguely seemed to see a world above! V3.Chapter 77 When the light of the scorching sun subsided, everyone saw a post on the Buddha''s hand. But at this time, everyone lowered their heads, and no one dared to find out what was said in the post. The great Leiyin Temple fell into silence again. ¡­¡­ Call~ For a long time, I felt that the tall figure raised his head and everyone pricked up their ears! ¡­¡­ "Herald! Today''s earth has changed greatly, and Buddhism should flourish. Is there anyone willing to go to the world to popularize all living beings and promote the name of Buddhism?" As soon as this remark came out, many people''s faces changed! "Is it..." At this time, a look of shock appeared in many people''s eyes! Who can sit in the big Leiyin temple now does not know that the relationship between Buddhism and Taoism is very disharmonious at this time? Because of disharmony, but there was no conflict, the two religions restrained themselves and did not go out to accept disciples and plunder the good fortune between heaven and earth! At this time, the Buddha said... Isn''t it Thinking of the light before... Many people are thoughtful. ¡­¡­ Soon, Guanyin stood up. "Disciples are willing to go!" "Good!" Hearing the praise of the Buddha, Guanyin smiled on her face. ¡­¡­ However, I don''t know if I think it''s not enough to just be a Guanyin. The Buddha once again swept his eyes to the people. Feeling this scene, the golden cicada picked her eyebrows, didn''t make a sound, but lowered her head. But just then, the Buddha suddenly made a sound. "Golden cicada son, are you willing to go?" Hearing this, many faces flashed an inexplicable look. When the Buddha spoke, the golden cicada smiled bitterly, raised her head and looked at the kind figure. "Can we not go?" Hearing Jinchanzi say this, many Buddhas showed a stunned expression on their faces! But just then, the Buddha spoke again. "I heard that the method you created has reached the key..." As soon as this remark came out, all faces were dignified! Many people know that Jinchanzi created the Dharma, and the Buddha mentioned it... Among them You know, there is only one Dharma in Lingshan now! "Now that you''ve reached the bottleneck, why don''t you go out for a walk? Maybe your chance is here!" "At this time, I''m the master for you. Since you go out to experience, it''s better to reincarnate. In this way, Jinchanzi, it''s also convenient for you to experience the suffering in the world, which is of great benefit to the method you created!" Then the Buddha suddenly waved his big hand at the Golden Cicada! Then, in the frightened eyes of the people, the golden cicada was directly suppressed by the big hand that seemed to have a world! Then, the big hand pulled out a golden relic directly from the golden cicada''s body! In this process, the golden cicada has no power to fight back! The golden relic is detached, and the golden cicada''s face is like gold paper! After the golden relic was taken out, the voice of the Buddha sounded again: "the world experience should have suffered and suffered. Your accomplishments should be kept by me for the time being. I will return them to you when I come back!" ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, many people frowned! But no one speaks for the golden cicada, and no one dares to speak for the Golden Cicada! ¡­¡­ On the futon, a trace of golden blood flowed from the corner of the golden cicada''s mouth, but soon, the golden blood turned scarlet again! Stripped of mana, golden cicada has become a mortal! Looking at the high voice, the golden cicada suddenly opened her mouth and showed her white teeth. "Thank you, master!" ¡­¡­ Soon, Jinchanzi and Guanyin withdrew from the hall, and the hall was quiet again. ¡­¡­ Somewhere above the heaven. Looking at the falling petals and the looming Golden Lotus on the ground, the boy hesitated and said, "Grandpa, is there really a saint born?" Beside the red stove, Lao Jun opened his eyes. "The heaven is blessed and the earth is full of Golden Lotus... But the saint... How can he come out so easily..." Then the old gentleman sighed. "That grandmaster..." "Not a saint... But maybe far more than a saint..." Hearing this, the boy''s eyes showed a frightened expression! "Saints... There are more powerful beings than saints?" The old gentleman didn''t answer the boy''s words again, but he read a sentence in the bottom of his heart: "I''m afraid the escaped ''one'' appeared..." "But... Where on earth is this escape?" Thinking, Lao Jun habitually pinched his fingers. But soon, Lao Jun put his hand down. Since the previous change of heaven and earth, he couldn''t figure out some things. ¡­¡­ For a long time, the old gentleman said again, "go and let them go to Dongsheng China." "Yes, grandpa!" ¡­¡­ Mortal. Ordinary people can''t see the flowers floating all over the sky and the Golden Lotus on the ground. But just because they can''t see it doesn''t mean they can''t benefit. ¡­¡­ edge of a village. "Dad... Go back quickly. My mother is well!" "Ah... Ah? Oh! Good! Good!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the farmer running home, the old farmer in the field smiled: "Da Zhuang is blessed." "No matter how much he cares, I only know that we can have a bumper year this year!" A man next to him opened his mouth with a smile. In front of him, there was a large green dealer to the waist of his trousers! Hearing this man''s words, the old farmer looked strange. Not long ago, this dealer was still half dead. God knows why it became like this in a twinkling of an eye. But... It doesn''t matter. Just have a good dealer! "A bumper year... A bumper year!" ¡­¡­ Huaguo Mountain, a strong breath suddenly broke out! At this moment, several top-level Qi Qi, such as Dai Tu, LAN ran and ban, broke through to the eighth level. Not far from them, soul miesheng also looked at his hands in surprise. Just now, when the petals fell on him, the state originally cut by Luo Tian suddenly recovered! I don''t know. I even have some improvement! Feeling some familiar power in the petals, the eyes of the major legions showed an excited look! ¡­¡­ The birth of a saint will bring blessings to the world! Although Luo Tian is not sanctified this time, all this is because of him. Unconsciously, Luo Tian has fallen great merit! Maybe this merit can''t directly show his role. Even many immortals don''t know the role of merit, but just be clear! Merit is what saints crave! ¡­¡­ Under the eighteenth layer of hell, Luo Tian slowly opened his eyes. As Luo Tian opened his eyes, a new temperament appeared on Luo Tian. Although Luo Tian''s appearance has not changed at this time, his temperament is like the bright moon in the night. Even in the crowd, you can find Luo Tian at a glance! "Um ~" At this time, the figure in Luo Tian''s arms hummed gently, as if it was because Luo Tian''s actions made him uncomfortable. She saw her head close to Luo Tian''s neck again, and then her breathing became gentle again. V3.Chapter 78 Hell. People like Jinchanzi are naturally different from others. After he came to the underground to explain his intention, someone soon arranged for him to reincarnate. No matter in any world, the privileged class always enjoys the superior right, not to mention the big man like Jin chanzi, a disciple of Buddha. Jinchanzi came to the underworld and was known by Yan Luo at the first time, but this time, no Yan Luo came forward, because they noticed the unusual of the matter. Reincarnation and reincarnation are not unknown. It should be said that many immortals seeking breakthrough have gone through such a number of ways. But this time, the golden cicada is a little different! The golden cicada didn''t come voluntarily, but came down to the underworld under the "escort" of four Buddhist vajras. When he came, the golden cicada had been stripped of his mana! Stripped of mana, is it still called reincarnation repair? With the cultivation of Jinchanzi, do you need someone to escort you to the underground? It was aware of this scene that the golden cicada son came without any hell to greet him. At first glance, it was inspired by the Buddha. Yan Luo dared not offend the Buddha! On the other hand, Yan Luo doesn''t want to offend Jin chanzi. Who knows if Jin chanzi will turn over? Not long ago, many people know that Jinchanzi created his own Dharma. Who can guarantee that such a big man will be doomed? Don''t forget, which of those qualified to create a method is not a top leader? Although the golden cicada son''s method has not been completely created, it is enough to say that he is extraordinary. Otherwise, the golden cicada will not come here today! ¡­¡­ In this case, the golden cicada son didn''t cause much sensation when he came to the underworld. Everything looked like reincarnation of ordinary people, but there were a few more "escort" King Kong. ¡­¡­ Escorted by four angry "King Kong", Jinchanzi did not resist and was not qualified to resist. After crossing the Naihe bridge and drinking Mengpo soup, the four angry King Kong didn''t return to life until they watched the golden cicada put into reincarnation. The powerful golden cicada son has become a complete mortal since then. ¡­¡­ Fangcun mountain, oblique moon, three star cave! "Patter!" Xu Bodhi, who was thinking about the end game with golden cicada Zi in the cave, suddenly had an unstable hand, and the chess pieces in his hand fell directly on the chessboard. Seeing this scene, the boy on one side quickly covered his mouth and his eyes were full of shock. Bodhi''s hand trembled! But how could Bodhi master shake his hands? The boy knows very well that such a thing should not happen to Bodhi, but the scene in front of him "Is it because of the change of heaven and earth?" The boy looked out of the window at the vision that began to dissipate gradually, and his face showed a confused look. "Hey ~" But at this time, a light sigh suddenly sounded in the room, and the boy immediately got up his spirit. ¡­¡­ Soon, Bodhi''s voice rang. "Go to the door and pick him in." Bodhi didn''t say who to pick up, but the boy understood. Just two days ago, a monkey came to the foot of the mountain, but I don''t know why. The Bodhi master laid an array and didn''t let him break in. At this time, the Bodhi master probably said this monkey. Thinking, the boy nodded respectfully and walked out quickly. ¡­¡­ Square inches up and down, the stone monkey scratched his ears and cheeks and looked at the mountain in front of him, with an unspeakable worry on his face. Because of the guidance of Luo Tian and Jin chanzi, the stone monkey didn''t take any detours and came directly to Fangcun mountain. It didn''t waste many years like the original book. In addition, when the stone monkey went to sea, it was not as good as in the original book. Who said that its ability was not perfect, but it was also several points better than ordinary little demons. With such ability, there was no Oolong thing caught by monkey players all the way. In this case, two days ago, the stone monkey came to Fangcun mountain. However, what annoyed the stone monkey was that Mingming had come to Fangcun mountain, but it was not just why. It took two days. The stone monkey just couldn''t find its way and couldn''t go up by all means. The monkey was irritable. He didn''t find a way for two days. Even the stone monkey was not free from vulgarity. The end began to be irritable. But just then, the stone monkey''s ears moved, and the black eyes rolled a few times! The stone monkey is originally transformed by the sky mending stone and is also very sensitive to power. Two days ago, the stone monkey knew that it was a Dharma array that stopped him in front. But at this moment, the stone monkey felt that the Dharma array in front of him seemed to... Disappear? Thinking, the stone monkey stretched out his hand and nodded in front of him. When it happened two days ago, it blocked its own barrier. At the moment, it was pierced by its own hand without barrier. The stone monkey immediately felt great joy in his heart. Regardless of anything else, he ran and jumped up the mountain. The speed of stone monkey is very fast, especially after using domineering, it''s not too fast to describe. When the boy opened the mountain gate at the command of xubodhi, the stone monkey had reached the mouth of the three-star cave in the oblique moon. ¡­¡­ "Excuse me, glue, I''m here to learn!" The stone monkey was a little funny, learning the movements of those people he had seen these days, and saluted the boy. Although it had been expected before, seeing the scene in front of him, the boy still had a strange expression on his face. After all, this oblique moon Sanxing cave is a blessed place for the immortal family. When did you accept such monkeys as disciples? "In a word, the monkey should be regarded as a demon..." Just as the boy was thinking about this, a voice suddenly came into the boy''s ear. "What are you waiting for?" Hearing this familiar voice, the boy''s face changed and he didn''t dare to think more. He quickly opened his mouth to the stone monkey: "grandpa has been waiting for a long time. Come in with me." The stone monkey didn''t understand what the boy meant by "Grandpa waited for a long time", but the stone monkey understood the sentence behind the boy! This is to let him in! Immediately, the stone monkey was a joy and hurried in with the boy. Along the way, the stone monkey looked around quietly, but it was not as curious as grandma Liu who had entered the Grand View Garden as in the original work. After all, the stone monkey had seen the power of golden cicada and Luo Tian before coming. At this time, although the stone monkey has not been immortal, it can also be seen that these people are not a level worse than Jinchanzi and Luo Tian, so they don''t have so much curiosity. Soon, the stone monkey was brought to Bodhi by the boy. "Grandmaster, man... The monkey is here!" "Well, you should step back." The boy nodded, went out and closed the door when he left. V3.Chapter 79 From the beginning of entering the door, the stone monkey kept looking at the old man with white hair and beard in front of him. He also saw that the man in front of him should be what Jinchanzi and Luo Tian said at the beginning. So after the boy left, the stone monkey immediately knelt down to the Bodhi master. "Huaguo Mountain stone monkey came to learn art. I hope grandpa can take it in." With that, the stone monkey lay quietly on the ground, waiting for the Bodhi master to reply. However, the stone monkey waited for a long time, and the Bodhi master didn''t reply. Just as the stone monkey was getting impatient and ready to ask again, the Bodhi master finally spoke. "Stone monkey, do you know you''re 300 years early?" Hearing this, the stone monkey was stunned, and a confused look flashed in his eyes. The stone monkey has not yet achieved longevity, and does not know the so-called cause and effect. It does not understand the mystery of Bodhi''s words. But the stone monkey understood the superficial meaning of Bodhi''s words. Bodhi said he was early! After thinking about it, the stone monkey shook his head and said, "I don''t quite understand." Hearing this, Bodhi master was not surprised. He began to sob: "you haven''t entered us yet. It''s understandable that you don''t know this..." "Generally speaking, you''re early. We should have a relationship between teachers and disciples, but you''re 300 years ahead of time. So is the fate between you and my teachers and disciples..." Hearing this, the stone monkey was in a hurry! Stone monkey came here to practice with the people in front of him, but didn''t he say so However, before the stone monkey could speak, the voice of Bodhi guru sounded again. "Don''t panic first. I ask you, you came here under the guidance of others?" Hearing what Bodhi said, the stone monkey hesitated and nodded. "When I was in Huaguo Mountain, a bald man named Jinchanzi asked me to come here..." Then the stone monkey thought of Luo Tian again, but then he thought that Jinchanzi had asked the stone monkey not to tell anyone about Luo Tian, so the stone monkey didn''t mention Luo Tian. This change on the stone monkey''s face can''t be concealed from the Bodhi master, but I don''t know why, and the Bodhi master didn''t ask. After hesitation, Bodhi said again, "since he guided you here, you will stay here for the next three years. I will teach you. Go down first and let the boy take you to change your clothes." Hearing that the Bodhi master promised to teach himself, the stone monkey was naturally very happy. Regardless of what the Bodhi Master said before, he immediately prepared to worship the Bodhi master. But before the stone monkey knelt down, the stone monkey found that his feet couldn''t kneel down. "Don''t worship... There will be cause and effect in the future when you come here today. Although I teach you magic, I don''t have no plan. You will know it in the future." Hearing what Bodhi said, the stone monkey was no longer forced. He immediately thanked and went out. ¡­¡­ The stone monkey left and the room was quiet again. "Hey..." For a long time, a sigh sounded in the room. "Golden cicada son... Are you going to rely on this stone monkey to turn over..." "That''s enough! That''s enough! Since I''m a martial brother, I''ll help you for the last time! But... Now that there''s a clue that the stone monkey has escaped between heaven and earth, I''m afraid that even if it''s not that thing, it will be concerned by various forces in the future... I''m afraid your plan..." "It''s hard!" ¡­¡­ Since then, the stone monkey has settled down in Fangcun mountain. Since then, Bodhi guru also gave the stone monkey with all his money, with almost no reservation. In this case, the progress of stone monkey learning is going fast! In addition, the stone monkey is the tonic stone, which can be regarded as the top spiritual root of heaven and earth in the world. At this time, learning the immortal method is like a fish entering the sea. The progress is even several times faster than when learning domineering at the beginning! Even so, the stone monkey didn''t let go of his domineering spirit and still practiced happily and painstakingly every day. Bodhi also saw this scene, but Bodhi didn''t ask. ¡­¡­ Hell, under the 18th floor of hell. "Um ~" I don''t know how long it took, the Tibetan king finally woke up. After waking up, the king of Tibet felt the reassuring smell at the tip of his nose, and his face was slightly stunned. But then the king of Tibet closed his eyes again, found a more comfortable position and continued to sleep. Another day later, the king of Tibet got up from Luo tianhuai. After getting up, there was no embarrassment on the king''s face, as if everything was taken for granted. "Very comfortable, thank you." Looking at the smiling face in front of him, Luo Tian also showed a smile. "I''m also honored to have a beauty like Bodhisattva lying in my arms." The Tibetan king blinked his big eyes: "is this'' tease ''?" "You can think so." Hearing this, the king''s eyes narrowed into beautiful crescent moon. "In that case, I''ll lean on it again." With that, the Tibetan king put his chin on Luo Tian''s shoulder again, just like a coquettish cat with his master. But this time, the king did not sleep. "Do you still want to ask the previous question?" "Yes!" "It seems that you have figured it out. In that case, I''ll say it." "As I said before, you are the person in the prophecy. I can''t be 100% sure of your identity before, but now it has been determined." "That''s why I let you come here, or even if I don''t invite you, you will come here, just earlier or later." "As for the law power before, it was also prepared for you by Empress Nu Wa. I just helped pass it on." Hearing this, Luo Tian nodded gently. Compared with before, after the breakthrough, Luo Tian really felt the power of causality because he integrated the relationship of those laws. Therefore, at this time, Luo Tian accepted the words of the king of Tibetans, although he was a little confused in his heart. However, acceptance does not mean recognition. What Luo Tian wants to do will only be controlled by himself! Feel the action of Luo Tian, and the eyes of the king of earth Tibet turn into crescent moon again. In fact, there is another reason why the Tibetan king didn''t say that part of the original prophecy was about the relationship between the Tibetan king and Luo Tian, which is also the last reason why the Tibetan king invited Luo Tian. But at this time, the king of Tibet did not intend to say. "You have one last question to ask." the Tibetan king said lazily. ¡­¡­ This time, Luo Tian was not in a hurry to ask questions. "I received a big gift from you for nothing this time. I owe you three conditions... Don''t refuse. Although I don''t know what the prophecy is, I can feel it a little... However, those have nothing to do with me..." Said here, Luo Tian slightly frowned. V3.Chapter 80 Luo Tian''s face was very serious: "maybe I will take that road by chance in the future, but I only know that I have received your favor." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the handsome face of the king of Tibet on Luo Tian''s shoulder smiled. "Well, I see." The Tibetan king did not refuse, nor did he want to refuse. Since Luo Tian said so, why refuse? And, you know, between the two Thinking, two shallow dimples appeared on the king''s face. ¡­¡­ "As for the third question... I think the enemy behind me may be the forces that fought with you before?" Luo Tian is not stupid. On the contrary, Luo Tian is very clever. From the huge face, soul devouring fire, the 19th layer of hell with almost no rumors in the world, the nameless strong man who can fight the king of Tibet, the oath and so-called prophecy made by the king of Tibet From these things, Luo Tian soon found some connections between these things. With reasoning, some things have loomed in front of Luo Tian. At least a few things Luo Tian can be sure of: First: the oath made by the king of Tibetans has something to do with the space under the eighteen layers of hell; Second: the so-called prophecy of the king of Tibet is definitely related to the people who appeared before that; Third; According to what happened before, the people who appeared before obviously had a hostile relationship with the Tibetan king, and the Tibetan king treated himself like this, which shows that Luo Tian and these people will never be friends in the so-called prophecy. ¡­¡­ Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the Tibetan king wrinkled his small nose playfully: "is this the third question?" "No, I think I already know the answer." "In that case, your third question..." "Well, the third question, I want to know what kind of strength those people have. In other words, since there are ten kings, are there nine kings and eight kings above them?" ¡­¡­ Hearing this, the Tibetan king finally raised his head from Luo Tian''s shoulder and said with some resentment in his eyes, "can''t you change a question? Now you know these things, maybe it''s not good for you." The look of the Tibetan king at this time seems to make people feel a little "pity at first sight". I''m afraid that at this time, almost no man in the world can refuse the Tibetan king at this time. But unfortunately, Luo Tian is not among them. Looking at the strange expression of the Tibetan king, Luo Tian smiled faintly. "For the time being, I just want to know this problem." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "All right." Suddenly, the king of Tibet put away his little daughter''s expression on his face, stood up from Luo tianhuai, and recovered his pure and holy appearance again. "Since I promised you, I won''t go back." "Next, listen, I''ll say what I should say, and don''t ask what I don''t understand." Looking at the Tibetan king''s slightly serious face, Luo Tian nodded. ¡­¡­ "You guessed right. There is indeed more than one person like the ten kings. Generally speaking, the ten kings are one of the ten kings of a party, and she is the tenth existence." "This force is terrible..." At this point, a look of fear also appeared on the king''s face. "In what I know, they... Almost destroyed the world!" "As for their strength, it''s not what you can imagine now!" "You didn''t guess wrong. In the mother''s prediction, you and these people were destined to become enemies..." "But you are wrong about one thing... It was not the ten kings who fought with me before!" "Huh?" Looking at Luo Tian''s slightly wrinkled eyebrows, a bitter smile appeared on the king''s face. "If I tell you that I''m fighting with only one part of the ten kings, do you believe it? And I think the ten kings have more than one such part! I might as well tell you that my current state is level 9 and level 5!" Hearing this, Rao Shi Luo Tian was also stunned! Only one split can seriously injure the Ninth level and fifth level Tibetan king, but such a person only ranks tenth in that power? Does such a force really exist in the westward world? At this moment, Luo Tian was a little confused. All along, mastering the plot trend has always been one of Luo Tian''s biggest costs. At this time, it is obvious that the information said by the Tibetan king has exceeded the plot mastered by Luo Tian! At least, in the original westward travel world, there was no 19 layers of hell, no soul devouring fire, and there was no force so terrible! ¡­¡­ Looking at the slightly dignified expression on Luo Tian''s face, the Tibetan king''s face showed a faint smile again. "How''s it going? Are you afraid?" Hearing this, Luo Tian was stunned. "Are you afraid?" Soon, Luo Tian''s wrinkled eyebrows eased again, and his indifferent smile returned to his face. "No... not afraid, but excited!" At this moment, just as Luo Tian said, Luo Tian''s eyes really looked excited! "Maybe... This world is more interesting, isn''t it?" Looking at Luo Tian who suddenly surged into the sky, the eyes of the Tibetan king, which had turned silver, narrowed into beautiful crescent again, ¡­¡­ Tianting, looking at the canopy in the center of the hall, the Jade Emperor was so angry that he clenched his teeth. But at this moment, the Jade Emperor never said anything to punish Tianpeng. At least, before things are clear, perhaps there is a sage''s canopy behind him, which can''t move anyway! After thinking for a moment, the Jade Emperor was unwilling to say, "hum! The world has changed greatly. The heaven is the time to employ people. Tianpeng, your sins will be suppressed for the time being... Li Jing!" "I''m here!" "I order you to quickly find out where the changes in heaven and earth come from. There must be no mistake!" Hearing the Jade Emperor''s words, Li Jing looked at Tianpeng angrily and said in a deep voice, "yes!" "Retreat!" After all this, the Jade Emperor threw away his sleeve! Li Jing followed closely. ¡­¡­ As soon as the Jade Emperor and Li Jing left, the Zhongxian family on the Lingxiao hall looked at Tianpeng strangely and watched Tianpeng walk out of the hall. At this time, no one came to hold Tianpeng. Before, the words and deeds of the Jade Emperor were seen by everyone. Tianpeng offended the Jade Emperor! If it were not for the sudden changes, I''m afraid Tianpeng would no longer serve as the marshal at this time. Therefore, before things are clear, even if there may be a saint standing behind Tianpeng, these immortals are still indifferent. After all, after living so long, I''m afraid there are few people who can surpass these people in this world than their ability to protect themselves. V3.Chapter 81 Feeling this scene, Tianpeng ignored these people. Tianpeng is not the same person as these people from the beginning. His way doesn''t need their help or please them! ¡­¡­ Soon, the canopy came out of the hall. But just out of the hall, Tianpeng''s body stopped. Right in front of the canopy, a woman dressed in a pure white fairy skirt was staring at him. Seeing Tianpeng coming out, a faint smile appeared on the woman''s face. "It''s causing you trouble." Chang''e''s voice is still so ethereal, as if it should not appear in this world at all. Looking at Chang''e in front of her, Tianpeng suddenly had an idea in her heart: she shouldn''t stay in this smelly "heaven"! At this moment, Tianpeng''s idea has never been more intense! Also at this moment, Tianpeng suddenly remembered the previous vision of heaven and earth and the familiar feeling in the petals. Thinking, Tianpeng''s eyes lit up gradually. Then Tianpeng walked up to Chang''e. the distance between them was less than one hand. It was the first time that they were so close. Looking at the fairy in front of me, Tianpeng showed a bright smile on his face and then stretched out his hand! Seeing Tianpeng''s hand suddenly stretched out, Chang''e was stunned. But soon, Chang''e''s pure eyes narrowed into beautiful crescent moon, stretched out her hand and put it on Tianpeng''s hand. "Poop! Poop!" At this moment, they both tacitly heard each other''s heartbeat. Tianpeng''s smile was much brighter. Although Chang''e still looked like an immortal, she climbed up a faint blush on her slender white neck. Then, they held hands and walked directly towards Tianhe. At this time, Tianpeng suddenly said, "if I want to take you away, will you? Maybe after I leave, you and I will never be this immortal." Tianpeng''s face was calm, but there was a tremor in his voice. Chang''e raised her head and suddenly burst into a smile on her face. "In fact... The flowers on earth are beautiful!" At this moment, Tianpeng''s hand suddenly tightened a little while holding Chang''e''s forehead. "Yes, I promise!" ¡­¡­ In the distance, the immortals who came out of the LingXiao Temple looked at them and left together. Their faces were strange. However, I don''t know why, looking at the two people in front of me, the immortals had a strange feeling of some harmony, as if they had long been doomed. ¡­¡­ "Hum! Damn canopy!" Not far away, the Jade Emperor''s eyes were red and his fist was a little white! "Don''t be angry, your majesty. He won''t jump for long." "Hum! Li Jing!" "Yes!" "You send someone to Lingshan to ask the Buddha what''s going on. Remember, don''t let anyone find out. If you''re found, you know?" Feeling the sudden cold eyes in the Jade Emperor''s eyes, Li Jing trembled in her heart and quickly opened her mouth: "Wei Chen understands... There are still several little demons that can be completely controlled under him." "Yes, go!" "Yes!" ¡­¡­ Not long after, Li Jing came to the prison. Before the prison, seeing Li Jing coming, several heavenly soldiers immediately knelt on the ground. "I''ve seen the king of tota!" "Well, where was the little demon before?" "Please come with me." ¡­¡­ Soon, under the leadership of Li Jing, he entered the prison. However, compared with the resplendence outside the prison, the scene inside is more like an eighteen hell than an eighteen hell! As soon as he entered the cell, the countless screams rang. "Ah!" A transformed tiger demon was firmly tied to the post. At his lute bone, it had been locked by two golden chains. Beside him, two prison guards were holding knives to peel the tiger skin from him bit by bit. Under the special knife, the tiger demon''s powerful defensive tiger skin didn''t play any role. Most of the tiger skin had been stripped, revealing half of the bloody and flesh blurred tiger head, and countless hot blood dyed the floor red. "Huh?" Li Jing frowned, not because he felt all the cruelty in front of him, but because the white soles of his brocade shoes were dyed red by the blood flowing into the corridor outside the cell. Seeing Li Jing frown, the jailer on one side quickly knelt down! "The heavenly king, spare your life. It''s all the monster''s fault. I''ll kill him now!" With that, the jailer was ready to let someone kill the tiger demon. "Wait..." "Well... What''s the king''s order..." Li Jing glanced at the tiger demon, ignored the resentment in the tiger demon''s eyes and said, "next time, peel it in the spirits, so that it won''t dirty the floor, and the peeled fur will be softer." Hearing this, the jailer turned pale and trembled fiercely! The jailer could imagine what it would be like if the stripped flesh and blood stained with liquor! "Huh?" Just then, feeling the cold light in Li Jing''s eyes, the jailer trembled again, hurriedly squeezed out a smiling face and said, "subordinates understand!" Then the jailer shouted, "don''t you hear me? Bring the spirits!" "Yes!" Li Jing just nodded, but then Li Jing said again: "well, the tiger demon is five levels. It''s also good. If you eat it, it can also increase the spirit..." "When the skin is peeled, send the meat to my house... Also, the skin is good. I just need a blanket." The jailer quickly nodded and bowed: "yes! Yes! I''ll send it to you in a minute." Li Jing nodded with satisfaction. ¡­¡­ Then they went on. In front, there are many more cruel things than the tiger demon here! It should be said that the tiger demon here is not cruel compared with those inside! In this era of lack of spiritual connotation, it is easier for the demon family to cultivate. This is sin! The gods and Buddhas all over the sky never want to see the demon clan who competed with the witch clan to dominate the world appear. In this case, the demon family is lucky to be able to become the mount of God and Buddha. And more demons can only become the food for the god Buddha to increase the spiritual connotation! ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, Li Jing walked out of the prison with a monster covered in blood. ¡­¡­ On the other side, after receiving the old gentleman''s order, the boy also came to a place. "Click... Click... Click..." With the pull of the huge iron chain, the door made entirely of steel finally opened slowly. Behind the gate are countless chains. At the center of the chain, a strong man with a cow''s head opened his blood red eyes. Then there was a whisper in the cell. "... in short, the fossil monkey that mends the sky stone can''t get out of control anyway, do you understand?" The strong man nodded. "In that case, go. If you succeed at this time, you will be free in the future." With that, the boy turned and left. At the same time, the chain that bound the strong man with ox head retracted into the wall at this moment. Waiting for the boy to leave, the bull headed man looked down at his hands. "Freedom..." V3.Chapter 82 In a twinkling of an eye, three months passed. In these three months, Luo Tian did not leave the underworld. The reason is very simple, because there are countless skeletons in this space under the 18th floor of hell. After this period of time, Luo Tian also knew from listening that this was a battlefield left over from ancient times. In ancient times, there was a super war here, and countless strong people fell here. Although some details were not said, Luo Tian could guess that this might be related to the power of the "ten kings". The scale of the battle was appalling. Countless strong men joined the battlefield one after another, and countless strong men fell in the battlefield. Among them, there are those of our own side and those of the other side. Many of those who can take part in this battle have great abilities. Different from ordinary strong people, powerful people are not so easy to die. Although many powerful people die in the battlefield, their souls remain. Because of some special relationships, these souls can not be resurrected and can only stay here year after year. After countless years, it has evolved into today''s situation. In this big underground, countless strong people turn into skeletons, of which the white ones belong to the strong people on the side of the Tibetan king, and those with black fog belong to the strong people on the other side. Perhaps these skeletons are not only useless to others, but may bring some dangers, but for Luo Tian, these skeletons are the best nutrients! Because of the enhanced version of Boo''s physique, Luo Tian can easily draw strength from these skeletons, and the upgrade speed is like taking a rocket! Of course, because he guessed some reasons, Luo Tian didn''t start with the white skeleton, but only the black skeleton! Seeing this scene, the king of listening and earth Tibet didn''t stop it and let Luo Tian destroy those black skeletons. For Luo Tian, who has now reached level 9, these black skeletons are unbearable, almost a white experience ball. However, although it''s easy to defeat each other, the scope of this space is too broad, even twice the size of the eighteenth hell! Also because of this, even if Luo Tian reached the Ninth level and it was easy to deal with these skeletons, Luo Tian finally spent three months scanning this space. Of course, because the space is too vast, there may be some omissions, but it doesn''t matter any more. After absorbing so much energy, Luo Tian''s strength also advanced by leaps and bounds, directly reaching level 9 and level 3! Previously, when Luo Tian formed the world, he integrated all the laws. Although those laws did not bring direct realm improvement to Luo Tian to a great extent, because the number was too large, the realm reached by Luo Tian after the formation of the world was not the Ninth level primary, but directly crossed the level to the Ninth level secondary. In other words, after absorbing so many skeletons this time, Luo Tian''s realm has been raised by one level again. Although this is only a level promotion, you know, after level 9, the power between each small level is fully doubled, that is to say, in just three months, Luo Tian has once again obtained all the power equivalent to a level 9 level 2 strong man! Moreover, after the strength is doubled, Luo Tian''s strength is also doubled. The effect is far from 1 + 1 = 2, but far more than! Moreover, in these three months, Luo Tian got more than just strength enhancement! In fact, compared with the enhancement of realm, Luo Tian gains more on the other hand! You know, since the beginning, Luo Tian has been on a wild road. No one has instructed Luo Tian. It''s also because of this. From the beginning to now, Luo Tian has basically been rolling directly by his powerful force, and has not made much progress in moves. But now it''s different. In any case, it must be admitted that in today''s world, Luo Tian''s power is not the top for the time being. Compared with those ancient powers, even his power is not as good as each other. It is also because of this. If Luo Tian continues to follow the previous path, it is estimated that he will encounter great resistance to implement his plan at that time. After all, the single combat power in this world is too strong. Even the top strong have the power to destroy heaven and earth. Under such circumstances, if the top combat power cannot suppress the other party, even if the Shenluo Empire has achieved great success for the time being, it may be in danger of overturning later! For Shenluo Empire, Luo genius is the focus of everything! In this case, Luo Tian must be strong enough. Now, Luo Tian happens to have a good shortcut to quickly improve his strength! That''s the law! Don''t forget, Luo Tian integrates all the laws in the world! It is an existence unmatched by anyone since ancient times. Even the sage with the world''s top combat power is far inferior to Luo Tian! Also, if Luo Tian digests these rules quickly, Luo Tian''s combat power will definitely be greatly improved in a short time. Of course, the law of ascension Luo Tian can also rely on merit to buy from the system. However, when Luo Tian saw the long string of numbers after the system prompted the price, Luo Tian immediately denied this way! Because the merit value needed is really scary. Even if Luo Tian has hundreds of thousands of merit value at this time, he can''t afford it! Fortunately, Luo Tian soon thought of another way! Don''t forget, there is also a ready-made "master"! Tibetans! The king of earth Tibet, who has reached level 9 and level 5, has no comparable understanding of the law. If he has the guidance of the king of earth Tibet, Luo Tian, it is simply the best thing for Luo Tian who wants to understand the law. Later, after Luo Tian showed his ideas, the king of Tibet directly agreed without any hesitation. Therefore, in these three months, Luo Tian accepted the guidance of the Tibetan king when he was free while killing the black skeleton to absorb strength. It has to be said that the king of Tibet is a big man who has lived for many years. In the aspect of law, the understanding of the king of earth Tibet is beyond the ordinary ninth level. The strong don''t know how many levels. Under the instruction of the king of Tibet, Luo Tian''s speed of mastering the law is thousands of miles a day! After studying for half a month, Luo Tian accidentally found a good product when looking for the system store. Comprehension pill: increases the user''s comprehension speed ten thousand times in a short time. Price: 1000 merit points. When he saw this pill, Luo Tian''s eyebrows shook fiercely! Ten thousand times the speed of understanding! Just a thousand meritorious deeds! This is how good and cheap! V3.Chapter 83 Immediately, Luo Tian did not hesitate to buy one for testing. After that, I realized that the surprise brought by Dan to Luo Tian was unspeakable! Although the duration of understanding Dan is not long, it only lasts for 12 hours, but its power almost stunned Luo Tian! Luo Tian''s talent is very good, which has exceeded that of ordinary people. I don''t know how much. Under the speed blessing of understanding Dan 10000 times, it''s more powerful than opening the hang! How difficult is it to understand a law according to the speed of the general ninth order strong? Not to mention a thorough understanding, it takes at least decades for ordinary people to get started. Even those with poor qualifications take hundreds of years to get started. After Luo Tian took the comprehension pill, the speed of comprehension has been completely caused by quantitative change! It only takes a moment to understand an ordinary development to reach the entry stage, and it only takes a moment to introduce a more difficult law. Even if the introduction of the top law is stronger than the law of space and time, Luo Tian only needs the Kung Fu of a cup of tea! What an explosion speed! It''s even faster than opening the hook! The first time I saw Luo Tian hanging and frying the sky, even the well-informed Tibetan king was surprised to open his small mouth and his face was full of incredible! Also from this matter, Luo Tian found that not everything is cost-effective from the system. Sometimes, with the addition of some props, it is obviously more affordable to understand it! In this process, Luo Tian also found double and ten times the experience pill. The same is true. Luo Tiancai reached level 9 and level 3 in just three months. After that, Luo Tian also asked about the system. Finally, the answer given by the system made Luo Tian deeply think. The system said that the reason for this arrangement is that the skills purchased from the system are not understood by themselves after all. Even if they can be used, the fit between Luo Tian and those skills cannot reach the full value. In other words, if you only rely on system purchase, you will never be able to give full play to the maximum power of skills! That''s why the system is arranged like this. After knowing this, Luo Tian immediately gave up the idea of buying full level skills from the system and began to face up to cultivation for the first time. Strange to say, just after Luo Tian put his mind right, he suddenly found that his speed of understanding the law was one point faster again! Feeling this situation, Luo Tian was happy and immersed in the understanding of the law again. ¡­¡­ In a twinkling of an eye, it was another year since Luo Tian reached level 9 and level 3. In this year, Luo Tian''s unparalleled speed of understanding once again shocked the king of Tibet. ¡­¡­ "Hoo..." A mouthful of turbid Qi came out of his mouth, and Luo Tian opened his eyes. With a smile in his eyes, Luo Tian opened his palm. Just after Luo Tian opened his palm, a dazzling green light rushed out of Luo Tian''s palm, like a playful urchin around Luo Tian. "Is this the end of the law of life?" With that, Luo Tian pointed a little, and the green light turned into tiny light, flying around at a very fast speed! In this process, with Luo Tian''s foot as the center, a piece of green grass covered the dry land in an instant, and spread to the distance at an incredible speed! Mountains, rivers, trees, insects, animals Things keep appearing out of thin air. Everything looks so incredible! All this is just like what the original Tibetan king did, but compared with the Tibetan king, after Luo Tian''s guidance, the scope of the green spread far exceeds the Tibetan king! Even, before long, the whole space has completely changed into a paradise of birds and flowers. ¡­¡­ Across from Luo Tian, seeing this scene, the king of Tibet showed a shallow smile on his face. Of course, it''s not that the Tibetan king is not shocked. It''s just that after thousands of times, the Tibetan king has been used to this. Even if the Tibetan king is still shocked at this time, she has been able to control her expression. "Congratulations, I didn''t expect you to be so good at the law of life. Now you have surpassed me in this research, and I can''t teach you any more." Luo Tian nodded when he heard the king of Tibet. In fact, thanks to the king of Tibet. In terms of law, the most profound research of the king of earth Tibet is the law of life, which is also true. In this regard, she can put forward more suggestions to Luo Tian. The same is true. The first perfect law mastered by Luo Tian is the law of life. ¡­¡­ Looking at Luo Tian with a spring breeze smile on his face in front of him, the look of memory appeared in the eyes of the Tibetan king. In this year, the man in front of her really gave her too many surprises! The law realm is divided into eight realms: entry, small success, proficiency, mastery, great success, mastery, great skill and perfection. For ordinary people, it is very difficult to get started with the law, but the young man in front of him has cultivated all the laws to the realm of great skill in just one year! Among them, the law of life has directly reached perfection! I haven''t even heard of such a terrible speed, let alone seen it! The king of Tibet can be sure that Luo Tian''s record this time is absolutely unprecedented, and it is estimated that in the future, there is almost no possibility that anyone can surpass him! I can''t help thinking of the situation when I was practicing. The king of Tibet is a genius. In terms of understanding the law of life, even the original one said that his understanding speed is absolutely the first in the world! But even so, how long did it take to understand the law of life? A hundred years? A thousand years? Ten thousand years? Shaking his head, the Tibetan king scattered his thoughts in his mind. I can''t help it. The king of Tibet looked at Luo Tian strangely. Sure enough, there is no comparison between people. "But fortunately... At least he''s still the one I''m destined to..." Thinking, the king of Tibet showed a good-looking smile at the corners of his mouth. ¡­¡­ Another month passed in a twinkling of an eye. In this month, Luo Tian didn''t continue to practice, because after the law reached great cleverness, it''s impossible for him to achieve perfection. It depends on chance. Last time, Luo Tian was able to directly understand the law of life to perfection, which was a rare thing. So far, Luo Tian has only one law that has been completed. This month, Luo Tian did not choose to leave directly after the completion of the law of life, but accompanied the Tibetan king to travel on this new land. Luo Tian can see that the Tibetan king is a little lonely. Although accompanied by listening, how can the Tibetan king not be lonely in this dead world for thousands of years? V3.Chapter 84 Also because of this, Luo Tian did not leave immediately after understanding the law, but continued to stay in this space with the Tibetan king for a month. ¡­¡­ WOW~ On the lake, a spray rose, and a big carp of more than five kilograms crossed the air, causing a burst of silver bell like laughter. Looking at the distant listening with a big carp smiling brightly towards himself, the eyes of the king of earth Tibet narrowed into beautiful crescent moon. However, such a smile did not last long. After seeing Luo Tian''s figure in his sight, the di Zang King''s silver pupils slightly became dim, and a trace of loneliness flashed on his face. However, this loneliness is fleeting. If Luo Tian hadn''t been paying attention to the king of Tibet, he wouldn''t have seen this scene. ¡­¡­ "Did you come to say goodbye to me?" The Tibetan king''s face was very calm and did not show any abnormality. "Yes." Luo Tian nodded: "although I like this life very much, I still have a lot of things to deal with, so..." "I see." "Finally, play a game of chess with me." "OK." Two people answer one-on-one, very fast. ¡­¡­ Soon, the king of Tibet took out his chessboard and began to play chess with Luo Tian. Half an hour later, looking at the last dragon who had been surrounded, the Tibetan king raised his mouth somewhat playfully. "Lost!" Seeing this scene, Luo Tian''s eyes showed a look of pity. Luo Tian is not strong in chess, and he is no better than the Tibetan king, who has studied chess for thousands of years. Of course, this time the Tibetan king didn''t mean to let Luo Tian. Luo Tian can see that the Tibetan king lost because she was upset! Perhaps she is afraid that she will continue to live this lonely life after she leaves? ¡­¡­ Thinking of these, Luo Tian hesitated and finally said, "why don''t you leave with me." Hearing this, the desolation on his face disappeared from the king''s face, and a pair of silver eyes opened wide. "Come with you, you raise me?" "OK." Hearing Luo Tian''s short answer, the king''s eyes narrowed again into beautiful crescent moon. At this moment, the Tibetan king almost agreed. After thousands of years in this deserted world, how can the Tibetan king not yearn for the beautiful world outside? The king of Tibet wants to go out and see the sunset of Huaguo Mountain in the mouth of naluotian, the monkey jumping out of the stone, and the little one who likes to call the big tiger "xiaomiaomiao" But "Sorry, I''d love to, but I have to stay here." The Tibetan king had some helplessness on his face. Hearing the words of the king of Tibet, Luo Tian was silent. The reason why the Tibetan king stayed. Luo Tian knew that she had the task of guarding here. Under this layer of space, there is another layer of space. In that layer of space, there is a strength with top combat power like the ten kings. The purpose of the king of Tibet is to prevent these people from breaking the seal. The king of Tibet cannot leave, which Luo Tian knows very well. ¡­¡­ Luo Tian came to the king of Tibet and sat down with him. He quietly watched the laughing listening in the distance. They fell into silence again, and no one spoke. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long later, the artificial sun created by the law in the sky has begun to set slowly, and the earth has been stained with a layer of red. At this moment, Luo Tian suddenly frowned and stretched out his hand to face the sun. Luo Tian was able to create an artificial sun before, and naturally he can control it. However, when Luo Tian was ready to change the current situation of the sun, five slender fingers rested on Luo Tian''s hand. "Don''t do that... It''s almost time." Looking at the smiling face in front of him, Luo Tian didn''t force and took back his hand. "I''m leaving." "Yes." "I''ll come back when I have a chance." "OK." "Mao Zhihua lie, please for the time being." "Yes." The Tibetan king''s face was very calm, but Luo Tian heard a lonely smell from her voice. Perhaps there is a divine will in the dark. Although Luo Tian and the king of earth Tibet have not been together for a long time, there is something indescribable between them. Maybe this is fate. Luo Tian stood up and said, "it''s dangerous here. Take care. I hope you''re still alive when I come next time." "HMM... yes." at this moment, a shiver suddenly appeared in the voice of the Tibetan king. "Well... Can I have a strand of hair?" "Ha?" Looking at the way the Tibetan king was stunned, Luo Tian smiled and said again, "I''m useful. You''ll know later." "Then... OK." As he spoke, a wisp of green silk fell down with a stroke between the fingers of the king of earth Tibet. "Here you are." ¡­¡­ Seeing that Luo Tian solemnly put his hair in his arms, the king of Tibet smiled again. "I''m gone... When these things are over, I''ll pick you up!" This time, Luo Tian didn''t wait for the answer of the Tibetan king, but rose directly into the air! Then a fire red dragon appeared at the foot of Luo Tian and disappeared into the sky a moment later. ¡­¡­ "Bodhisattva, look, I caught such a big carp!" "Well..." The Tibetan king smiled and rubbed his listening head. He took a look at the direction Luo Tian left and said, "well, go play first. I''m tired and have a rest first." "Er... Oh!" Looking at the direction of the Tibetan king leaving, listening to his head tilted and began to think. "Will the Bodhisattva be tired?" Thinking, listening and looking at the direction of Luo Tian''s departure, I felt thoughtful in my eyes. ¡­¡­ When he came to Mao Zhihua lie, who was still surrounded by golden Sanskrit, the king of Tibet sat down. "Puff ~" Suddenly, the king of Tibet''s face was like a flower. "Although I know you want to help me... But girls'' hair... Can''t be taken so easily!" ¡­¡­ In the sky. Luo Tian took out the wisp of green silk in his arms and sat quietly on the top of Osiris''s sky dragon head. The reason why Luo Tian asked the Tibetan king for this thread of green silk is naturally to protect the Tibetan king and return the favor of the Tibetan king. In the future, with this wisp of green silk, even if the Tibetan king unfortunately falls, Luo Tian will have a way to revive him. Of course, you can do this with other cells, but in the end, Luo Tian chose to ask for a wisp of green silk from the king of earth Tibet. As for the reason... Only Luo Tian knows. ¡­¡­ "Let''s go... It''s time for us to make the name of Shenluo Empire resound in this land!" "Roar!" The sky dragon uttered a roar, and the speed was fast enough to increase a few points again! Like a red lightning, the sky dragon rushed to the distance with Luo Tian. ¡­¡­ V3.Chapter 85 In the sky above the underground mansion, the figure of the sky dragon crossed like a lightning bolt. Feeling this scene, nine men in black in a hall in the underground raised their heads at the same time. "That''s..." But the next moment, the nine opened their eyes at the same time. "How could it be! His breath..." "Nine... Nine steps?" "This... This is too..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No wonder the Tibetan king invited him before..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just then, a figure appeared in the hall. Seeing this man appear, the nine people said, "big brother!" "Well... Tell your men not to stop him... As for his news, don''t say it!" "This... Big brother... Is it..." "Huh?" "I see!" ¡­¡­ Along the way, Luo Tian was not blocked by anything. Soon, in Luo Tian''s eyes, a river seemed to be completely composed of stars. Yellow spring! ¡­¡­ Call~ A strong wind blew and felt the light of the real sun. Luo Tian smiled on his face. "Mortal... Back!" After leaving for more than a year, Luo Tian finally returned to earth again! Luo Tian didn''t wait for Mao Zhihua''s visit to the underworld this time. According to the Tibetan king, Mao Zhihua lie''s transformation will last for some time. When Mao Zhihua lie''s transformation is completed, the Tibetan king will send her back. But although he didn''t bring back the flower of Mao, Luo Tian''s harvest was almost full on this trip to hell! First of all, Luo Tian''s realm has broken through to level 9 and level 3! Of course, this is not the biggest gain! This time, Luo Tian''s greatest harvest is to get a gift from the king of earth Tibet. He mastered all the rules at the beginning of the Ninth level! How strong will it be in a world where all laws converge? There is no doubt that this trip to the underworld will completely pave the road to the strong after Luo Tian, condense the world of the formation of all laws, master all laws to the extent of being clumsy, and the law of life is complete! At this time, Luo Tian''s state, coupled with the abnormal constitution of the demon boo, at this time, even the Ninth level senior strong man, Luo Tian is not without the power of a war! With such strength... Some things can be carried out! Thinking of this, Luo Tian looked up to find the location of Huaguo Mountain. Then, Osiris''s sky dragon crossed the sky like a lightning bolt again. ¡­¡­ Huaguo Mountain. After the last accident, Huaguo Mountain at this time has more killing spirit than before! In order to avoid the disaster brought by kayah last time, today''s Huaguo Mountain can be said to be three steps, one post, five steps and one whistle! In this case, I''m afraid even the top eight can''t sneak into Huaguo Mountain without disturbing anyone. It''s really a fly. ¡­¡­ Boom! Boom! In the center of Huaguo Mountain, explosions came continuously. After what happened last time, everyone in Shenluo Empire has become hard-working! Once felt how powerless, now these people are how hard to practice! In such an environment, the strength of many people has been unprecedentedly improved. ¡­¡­ Boom! With a loud noise, several figures finally separated. At this time, Dai Tu, Yu Zhibo, Geng Mujian ba... And other figures are breathing in a hurry. At this time, they all seemed to have just come out of the water, and their clothes had been completely wet with sweat. In front of Dai Tu and others, soul miesheng and blue dye are not much better. Even blue dye, who has always been gentle, looks a little embarrassed, and his white robe is completely turned into rags. ¡­¡­ In the open space on one side, the little maid arranged melons, fruits, fish and meat for the people, waiting for them to come and supply after the battle. Looking at everyone''s efforts, the little maid couldn''t help thinking of Luo Tian. "Your Highness... It has been a year and three months..." ¡­¡­ "Come on, little sword! Um... Eat well!... come on, little sword!" Behind the little maid, 8000 Liu fed Geng Mujian BA with delicious watermelon. Soon, a big watermelon with eight thousand streams and two small heads was eaten completely. After eating watermelon, 8000 Liu''s eyes soon moved to the table again, to be exact, to the monkey wine in coconut shells on the table. When he thought of the delicious monkey wine, he rolled his throat and involuntarily stretched out his chubby little hand. "Eight thousand streams!" But just then, as if eyes were growing behind her head, the little maid found the little action of 8000 flow. After being found, 8000 Liu tooted his mouth and said, "sister Sasha, I''ll have a drink!" "No!" "Just a sip!" "No! You said a little last time! Don''t you forget that you almost collapsed the water curtain hole last time!" Hearing what the little maid said, 8000 Liu shrunk his neck and said weakly, "I didn''t mean it." Looking at the wronged appearance of 8000 Liu, the little maid helped her forehead. "No, I can''t let you drink anything this time, but..." With that, the little maid had a smile on her face and took a cup of colorful liquid from the table in front of her. "This is my newly developed drink. Would you like to try it? It tastes no worse than monkey wine!" "Yes! Yes! Yes!" At the next moment, 8000 Liu was held in the hands of the little maid. ¡­¡­ "Drink well!" The sound of 8000 stream surprise immediately woke up the white tiger king not far away! After opening his eyes and secretly taking a look, he found that 8000 Liu had no idea of "torturing" himself, the white tiger king closed his eyes again. ¡­¡­ "This child... Really..." Looking at 8000 Liu''s happy face, the little maid also smiled. At this time, the little maid suddenly found a cluster of hair on 8000 Liu''s head, with a branch on it. Seeing this scene, the little maid looked at the tiger king. "Take her crazy again?" Feeling the little maid''s eyes, the tiger king buried his face in his claws. God, see you, it''s forced! ¡­¡­ Seeing the tiger king like this, the little maid pouted and stretched out her hand to take off the twig on 8000 Liu''s head. But at this time, the broad palm grabbed the little maid and took off the twig on 8000 Liu''s head. Seeing this scene, the little maid was stunned, and then raised her head in surprise. "Temple... Your highness!" "Your Majesty, brother!" Eight thousand streams also climbed up Luo Tian''s shoulder like a skin monkey. Hearing the voice of the little maid and 8000 streams, the center of Huaguo Mountain, which was still noisy, was quiet in an instant! V3.Chapter 86 At this time, who can stay in the center of Huaguo Mountain can''t hear that the two voices just belong to the little maid and 8000 Liu, but who can be called "Your Highness" by the little maid and "Your Majesty''s brother" by 8000 Liu? So, at the moment when the voice of the little maid and the sound of 8000 streams sounded, everyone stopped their actions and looked at the man with a spring breeze smile on his face beside the little maid. "Old... Old... Boss''s boss!" After seeing the man''s appearance, Dai Tu couldn''t care about anything else. He immediately used his divine power to appear in front of Luo Tian! Not only to lead the earth, at this time, all of the Shenluo Empire came to Luo Tian. "Your majesty!" "Your majesty!" "Your majesty!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the people kneeling on one knee in front of him, the radian of Luo Tian''s mouth was larger than that of Dai Tu and others who were much stronger before leaving. "Good, I''m back..." With that, Luo Tian also noticed the momentum of Dai Tu and others. "Take the earth... Level 8 and level 4? Hmm? Very good. It seems that you haven''t been idle this year. I''m very satisfied." Hearing Luo Tian''s praise, many people immediately showed an excited look on their faces, and Dai TU was so excited that she trembled all over. Even LAN ran, who has always been unmoved, couldn''t help raising the corners of her mouth. But just then, lanran also habitually checked Luo Tian''s momentum. Over the past year, lanran clearly knows how much she has become stronger. Also because of this, lanran wants to know how much is the gap between herself and Luo Tian. Of course, lanran doesn''t have any unhealthy thoughts. She just doesn''t want to lag behind Luo Tian too much! That is the pride of the strong! But with lanran''s investigation, the next moment, lanran''s pupils contracted in an instant. At this time, not only lanran, but also Yuzhi Boban and others did the same thing. Then, the field suddenly quieted down strangely. At the same time, the earthy eyebrows shook fiercely! At this moment, Dai TU was not free from vulgarity. Like LAN ran and others, he also wanted to see what extent Luo Tian has reached now. "I have improved so much that the gap should be smaller?" With this idea, I was very happy at first, but then When Dai Tu felt that his perception could not find Luo Tian at all, Dai Tu''s face changed! Just after Luo Tian improved the strength of the people last time, Dai Tu knew that he was a little behind Luo Tian, but he could also feel a trace of Luo Tian''s strength. But at this time, I can''t feel it at all! When I become stronger, I can''t feel it at all! What''s going on? "Is it..." Thinking of some possibility, Dai Tu''s face began to twitch. ¡­¡­ The actions of Dai Tu and others didn''t want to hide from Luo Tian. Luo Tian naturally felt what was going on in front of him Looking at everyone''s strange expression, Luo Tian raised his mouth slightly. At this time, Dai Tu also swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "boss''s boss... Your strength..." Luo Tian smiled: "well... Practice and break through." Luo Tian''s words made many faces twitch. What is a breakthrough through practice? When I think about how much I have suffered in the past year and the chance, I finally improved to this level. If I think about Luo Tian, I feel like I am "Eh... No, breakthrough... Breakthrough..." Suddenly, Dai TU was shocked, raised his head and stared at Luo Tian''s smiling face. At this moment, Dai Tu felt his throat dry At this moment, Dai Tu thought of one thing. The realm before Luo Tian left was the top of the eighth level. According to Luo Tian''s words at this time "Gulu..." He swallowed a mouthful of water with soil and moistened his dry throat. "Boss''s boss... You mean... You have reached level nine... Nine?" As soon as Dai Tu said this, everyone immediately stared at Luo Tian. Looking at the people''s expectant eyes, Luo Tian''s tone is still very flat. "Well, I''ve broken through level 9... Now it''s level 9 and level 3." Boom! At this moment, even the soul can no longer remain calm, and the dark eyes are full of heat. Now they are not the "little white" who have just come to this world. Especially after the last heaven and earth vision, all people in Shenluo Empire have benefited greatly. It is also because of that heaven and earth vision that their strength has been rapidly improved in this short year. Moreover, the last time from the heaven and earth vision, Dai Tu and others obtained not only the strength improvement, but also the way to go in the future. Just like this, Dai Tu and others know how difficult it is to break through level 9! Not to mention anything else, it is hundreds of times more difficult to break through from the top of level 8 to level 9 than from the primary level of level 8 to the top of level 8! After reaching the Ninth level, the difficulty goes without saying! And just now, Luo Tian said... Nine levels and three levels? Level 3? Suddenly, he was still happy to be ready to pretend to be forced. He broke through level 8 and reached level 8 and level 4. Dai Tu, who was ready to ask Luo Tian for credit, could no longer afford to pretend to be forced. Is it difficult to break from the top of level 7 to level 8? hard! Is it difficult to break from the top level of level 7 to level 4 of level 8 in one year and three months? That''s not hard, it''s awesome! But! But! But! At the same time, Luo smallpox broke through from the top of level 8 to level 9 and level 3! Yes, if you follow the addition and subtraction algorithm, you seem to have lost a small realm with soil. However, it''s level 8 to level 9! The two cannot be confused at all! If you have to talk about the gap, firefly and Haoyue are not enough to describe the gap! ¡­¡­ At this moment, Dai Tu completely put away his idea of comparison with Luo Tian. Sure enough, there is no comparison between people. ¡­¡­ For a moment, the scene suddenly became strangely quiet. ¡­¡­ "Excuse me..." I don''t know how long later, lanran suddenly opens her mouth. "May I ask your majesty... I wonder if you integrated the few rules when you broke through?" Hearing this, everyone looked at Luo Tian again! Feeling the hot eyes of everyone, Luo Tian rubbed the tip of his nose. "If you count... It should be... All." Boom! "Puff..." At this moment, even a 8000 Liu sitting on Luo Tian''s shoulder shaking his little feet was stunned. He didn''t even notice that the colorful juice slipped from his little meat hand. V3.Chapter 87 Seeing that the cup was about to fall to the ground, suddenly, a pair of big hands caught the cup. He handed the juice back to the dull 8000 flow, and the signature smile appeared on Luo Tian''s face again. "Gulu ~" "Gulu ~" "Gulu ~" Suddenly, there was a sound of swallowing. Looking at the surprise of the people, Luo Tian thought and gave up saying that he had practiced all the rules to be as skillful as self and that the law of life had been perfect. ¡­¡­ At noon that day, Huaguo Mountain became lively again. In order to welcome Luo Tian''s return, Huaguo Mountain held a banquet again. ¡­¡­ During the dinner, almost everyone glanced at Luo Tian from time to time. At this time, they would look in awe. "Boss''s boss, here''s to you! Congratulations on your return!" Then he raised his glass with the soil and drank it all in one gulp! Luo Tian raised his head, nodded, and took a sip of monkey wine. Soon, as important figures of the major legions of Shenluo Empire, they toasted Luo Tian one after another. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long later, LAN ran, who didn''t like the excitement and hardly attended the banquet, stood up, raised her glass and walked to Luo Tian. Lanran doesn''t open her mouth and raises her glass to Luo Tian. Luo Tian raised his cup and nodded in response. After drinking the wine in the glass, LAN ran did not retreat, but looked at Luo Tian with burning eyes. "Huh?" Suddenly, the noisy party became quiet. "What''s the matter?" Luo Tian took the cup to his side, stared at the eight thousand flow of monkey wine for a long time, tasted a little, and said without raising his head. "Your Majesty, please forgive me. I want to see the power of level 9." With that, LAN ran knelt on one knee and raised her head defiantly. Seeing this scene, many people stopped breathing and stared at Luo Tian, waiting for Luo Tian''s response. At this time, Luo Tian didn''t pay attention to LAN ran directly, but wiped the monkey wine spilled from the corner of his mouth for 8000 Liu, and reached out and grabbed 8000 Liu''s little hand, which was ready to secretly take the monkey wine on the table. "You can only drink this today, or sister Sasha will be angry with you later." Only then did 8000 Liu reluctantly take back his eyes. Then, let the little maid watch 8000 Liu, and Luo Tian stood up. Looking at LAN ran kneeling on the ground with one knee in front of her, Luo Tian nodded. "It''s a good thing to pursue strength. Come with me... Oh, by the way, who else?" Hearing Luo Tian''s opening, several people who have reached level 8, such as Dai Tu, raised their heads one after another, and bursts of pure light burst out in their eyes! "Boss''s boss, me! And me!" "Your Majesty, old minister..." "I want to try..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just after Luo Tian spoke, more than 20 figures stood up in an instant. ¡­¡­ Looking at Yu Zhibo ban and others in his eyes, Luo Tian nodded. Then, with a wave of Luo Tian''s big hand, Luo Tian and these people disappeared in situ! ¡­¡­ On the other side, Dai Tu and others only feel a flower in front of them. The next moment, they appear in another world. Looking at the grass under her feet and the little rabbit who is not afraid of strangers... Looking at the world that is almost the same as the outside world, lanran''s eyes flashed a light. "Is this your Majesty''s world... Um... No..." Lanran suddenly raises her head and looks at the sky. When lanran sees countless stars in the sky that day, lanran seems to realize something. Her pupils shrink in an instant! At this time, the stars in the sky are running slowly at a mysterious speed. As they continue to rotate according to a certain law, a strong suffocating feeling instantly makes people sweat on their backs. ¡­¡­ Looking at Dai Tu and others in front of him, Luo Tian smiled and opened his mouth lightly: "let''s go together." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Dai Tu and others immediately moved and surrounded Luo Tian. At this moment, no one chooses to fight alone. They know very well that with their strength, even if they go together, they can''t do anything! Fighting alone at this time is obviously an act of seeking death! "A thousand Sakura Jingyan!" "Dahonglian ice wheel pill!" "Round tomb side prison!" "Xuzuo Neng Hu Wei Zhuang!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, everyone didn''t leave their hands and directly took out their strongest strength! For a moment, all kinds of dazzling moves seemed to blow at Luo Tian like a tide! Under the impact of countless powerful forces, even Luo Tian''s stable space has ripples! ¡­¡­ Looking at these dazzling attacks in front of him, Luo Tian smiled and then raised his head. I have to say that Dai Tu and others have become much stronger. If Luo Tian was changed, I''m afraid I have to be more serious in the face of such an attack. But unfortunately, Luo Tian is not the top of level 8 at this time. "Puff ~" With a slight poke of Luo Tian''s fingertip, everything in front of Luo Tian suddenly stopped! Even the black Yan who had rushed to Luo Tian''s eyes was so still in the air. Even at this time, the distance of the black Yan had almost rubbed to Luo Tian''s side, but it was such a short distance, but it was like a natural moat at this time! At this time, lanran and others also stopped, but the difference is that the thinking of lanran and others did not stop! Of course, this is also Luo Tian''s intention. Otherwise, the thinking of lanran and others will be as static as the dazzling attack in the air that day. Feel all this in front of you. If your body can''t move, I''m afraid many people will cry out directly at this time! Can this power really exist? ¡­¡­ As if feeling the shock of everyone, Luo Tian stretched out his hand again and snapped his fingers. "Dong!" With the crisp sound falling, the space around Luo Tian suddenly collapsed. With the collapse of the space, there are countless powerful and suffocating attacks! "Dong!" The snap of fingers came again. At this moment, Dai Tu suddenly felt that he could move. At the next moment, everyone''s eyes turned to Luo Tian! ¡­¡­ Feeling everyone''s eyes, Luo Tian smiled. "This is the power belonging to the ninth order. The previous power belongs to the power of the law of time and the law of space." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, many people were silent. At this time, no one attacked Luo Tian again. At this moment, everyone understood that Luo Tian at this time was not something they could defeat. Even, this gap has exceeded the limit of quantity. At this time, I''m afraid that ten thousand, one hundred thousand or one million people will attack Luo Tian with earth, and the result will not be different. That... Belongs to another level of power! V3.Chapter 88 Looking at Dai Tu and others who had been shocked by himself, Luo Tian smiled. "What I just showed is the power of the Ninth level primary level, and also the power of the entry of the law. Now..." With that, Luo Tian stretched out his hand again. Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Dai Tu and others were stunned at first. Then, they seemed to be aware of the meaning of Luo Tian''s words, and their eyes widened one by one! "The power of the Ninth level primary... Can you say... Can you say..." Looking at Dai Tu, whose eyes almost stared out, Luo Tian smiled gently, then raised his right hand high and hit his fingers again! Boom! At this moment, a gust of wind comparable to a dozen levels suddenly blew! In this strong wind, even Yu Zhibo ban and others are unstable. They try their best to resist this strong wind! "Is this..." "No, look at the sky!" Just then, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai, who had never spoken much, suddenly burst out a frightened voice in his mouth! Shua Shua~ As soon as Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s voice fell, everyone immediately raised their heads and looked at the vast starry sky! But at the next moment, many people immediately sat on the ground with dull eyes! Boom! Boom! Boom! At this moment, a huge explosion resounded through the whole world suddenly sounded! With these explosions, Dai Tu and others saw the endless stars in the sky and suddenly began to explode one after another! ¡­¡­ In the distance, a planet the size of the moon suddenly turned into fly ash. The shock wave caused by the explosion directly tore a huge space crack that almost tore the whole world apart in this stable world! With the emergence of this huge space crack, countless purple and black lightning with destructive atmosphere directly drilled out of it! Even if the distance is far away, Dai Tu and others can feel that if they appear around the crack at this time, they will never have any chance or come down! And... This scene is just the beginning! Boom! Boom! Boom! The exploding moon sized planet seemed to ignite a certain signal, and countless stars exploded in the sky one after another! At this moment, the endless destruction light filled everything in front of us! Click~ Click~ Under the impact of countless shock waves, even if they were far away, the earth under everyone''s feet began to tremble wildly! At this time, the earth seems to be incarnated as water flow, directly transformed into a terrible tsunami under the powerful shock wave! Under the power comparable to the end of the day, even the strong people who have reached level 8, such as Dai Tu, are weak as if they were a baby. Even LAN ran, who is unlucky, is directly patted out by a huge soil wave. In the air, a bright red liquid comes out of LAN Ran''s mouth! Feeling this scene, Dai Tu and others immediately had the idea of rescuing LAN ran. However, without waiting for them to act, the next moment, except Luo Tian, there was a look of extreme panic on all faces! At this moment, not far from the planet under the feet of Dai Tu and others, the planet equivalent to the sun in the center of the galaxy exploded! Compared with other planets, after the explosion of a planet similar to the sun, an unprecedented powerful shock wave rolled directly around! In the perception of Dai Tu and others, a planet slightly closer to the "sun" and even hundreds of times larger than the planet under our feet at this time was cut in half by the shock wave! After being blocked by this little bit, the shock wave rushed towards the planet under the feet of Dai Tu and others again! ¡­¡­ The world suddenly quieted down strangely! But at this time, the shock wave did not stop "Puff ~" "Click ~" "Click ~" Not waiting for the shock wave to approach the planet under the feet of Dai Tu and others, or even take a shock wave hundreds of kilometers away from Dai Tu and others, but only some of the forces released have instantly hit Dai Tu and others! Blood splashing, sour bone cracking sound constantly sounded from Dai Tu and others! Feeling the coming terrorist power, Dai Tu and others fell into despair on their faces. This power is not something they can stop at all! It''s close! It''s close! Yuzhi speckle tried to open his eyes and looked at the shock wave in front of him. At this moment, the pair of reincarnation eyes of Yuzhi speckle were full of blood. Even the corners of his eyes began to have bright red liquid rushing out of the body under pressure! Everything in front of us seemed to fall into silence, and everything was waiting for the arrival of the doomed death. ¡­¡­ Suddenly, a crisp snap of fingers came out again! Hoo A transparent light suddenly spread around at Luo Tian''s feet! Almost instantly, this light covered the whole world! Then, the explosion, shock wave... Everything suddenly fell into stillness, except for dozens of people on the planet that had begun to collapse. After looking at Dai Tu and others who were pale and frightened, Luo Tian snapped his fingers again. ¡­¡­ Hoo Everything in front of me moved again! However, this time is different from before! Just like using the player''s backward function, everything in the eyes of Dai Tu and others suddenly began to play back backwards like a movie! The shock wave retracted until it retracted the center of the explosion. The broken planet suddenly began to close. Under the traction of some force, the fragments of countless planets recovered to the beginning again in just a few breaths. ¡­¡­ After ten breaths as like as two peas, the whole thing was restored to the very beginning. At that time, even the blue stained soil and others who had already been seriously injured have become the same as before. The only difference is that just after Luo Tian regained his strength, a series of voices suddenly rang. "Poop! Poop! Poop..." Almost at the same time, Dai Tu and others sat on the ground in an instant, and the cold sweat climbed up their backs in an instant. It was like a torn bellows... All this seemed to tell that what had just happened was not a dream! ¡­¡­ "How?" At this time, Luo Tian''s calm voice came into the people''s ears again. Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Dai Tu couldn''t help thinking of the scene just now. Just now, he was so close to death, the terror between death But just then, Dai Tu seemed to suddenly understand something, and an excited smile suddenly appeared on his face! At this moment, Dai Tu suddenly found that he seemed to understand something after what he had just experienced! V3.Chapter 89 This kind of thing is earthy. I don''t know how to describe it. It''s an unspeakable thing After the baptism of the last heaven and earth vision, Dai Tu understands that this kind of thing should be the so-called law! Thinking of this, a excited expression suddenly appeared on Dai Tu''s face. Not only with soil, but also with excited smiles on many faces. Seeing this scene, Luo Tian nodded slightly. This time, Luo Tian did this not only to let everyone feel his power, but also to let everyone feel and understand the law. Yes, according to common sense, there is basically no way to sense the existence of laws without reaching the top of the eighth order. But not without exception For example, just like Luo Tian, he directly strengthened his law breath in his own world, and personally evolved it to Dai Tu and others! This is one way. But this method is very difficult! Can laws be easily moved? Let alone detonate the law directly like Luo Tian, so that the law can be completely displayed in front of Dai Tu and others? If another person does this, the end will definitely explode his own world! By comparison, not everyone can practice their own laws to the extent of being clumsy, nor can everyone control the laws of time and space and restore everything! Even Luo Tian can''t do this step. If he isn''t in his own world, Luo Tian can''t do this step However, not so if, at least, Luo Tian succeeded at this time There is no doubt that such a harvest is also great! In the thorough feeling, even in the early stage of the eighth order, we can communicate the law, which undoubtedly has indescribable benefits for the road to be taken by others after taking the soil! ¡­¡­ Feeling the excitement of Dai Tu and others, Luo Tian smiled and waved, and the figure of everyone disappeared in this space again. ¡­¡­ Shua Shua~ In the center of Huaguo Mountain, the voice of Dai Tu and others reappeared! "Your Majesty, brother!" Seeing Luo Tian''s appearance, eight thousand streams flew over in an instant. "Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!" At the same time, Dai Tu and others knelt down again to Luo Tian. 8000 Liu, who was shaking her little feet and sitting on Luo Tian''s shoulder, looked at the scene in front of her, but soon her attention focused on the big chicken leg in front of her again. "Get up." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, they hesitated and then stood up one after another. At this time, Dai Tu secretly kept this matter in his heart and didn''t say any thanks. Dai Tu knew clearly, worked hard to do his own things, and giving Luo Tian to his characters to complete is the best return to Luo Tian! At this time, it is not only the one who knows this. Almost at the same time, Yuzhi Boban and others also have this idea in their hearts. ¡­¡­ "In other words, the power of the boss just now is really a little too strong..." Thinking about it, the eyes of Luo Tian suddenly became a little hot. "That... Boss''s boss... I''d like to ask, your combat power is probably up to..." Luo Tian smiled at Dai Tu''s words. "If you try your best... There should be no opponent at level 9 and level 5." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Dai Tu''s eyes lit up. Then Dai Tu thought of something and his eyes became hot! At the same time, as if he felt the idea of bringing soil, Luo Tian also stood up. ¡­¡­ As Luo Tian stood up, everyone''s eyes immediately focused on Luo Tian, and the banquet was immediately quiet. Soon, Luo Tian''s faint voice came into everyone''s ears. "This return, I have a few things to announce." Everyone pricked up their ears. "First, our strength has barely met the requirements for the time being..." Hearing this, many people''s eyes lit up in an instant, and fighting madmen like Geng Mujian Ba directly opened their ferocious corners of the mouth. "Sure enough, can you feel the pleasure of fighting again?" Just as everyone thought, Luo Tian smiled: "yes... The first thing is that the Shenluo Empire should become famous in this world. Everyone, get ready to fight!" "Good!" "I''ve wanted to move my hands and feet for a long time. My body is getting rusty recently!" "Finally here..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, the whole Huaguo Mountain sounded a cheering sound! At this moment, they have been waiting for a long time! ¡­¡­ Looking at the boiling Shenluo empire in front of him, Luo Tian raised his hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet. With Luo Tian''s action, Huaguo Mountain, which was still noisy, was quiet again, and the needle fell. Looking at the excited people, Luo Tianyang raised the corners of his mouth. "As for the second thing... Are you ready for eternal life?" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Suddenly, as if they realized something, many people opened their mouths in an instant, and their eyes almost stared out with earth! After coming to this world for so long, the people of Shenluo Empire also understand some of the rules of this world and know that immortality is really not impossible for this world. At least, the gods and Buddhas all have endless life. What does Luo Tian mean when he mentions this? "Is it..." Thinking of some possibility, everyone''s eyes to Luo Tian became hot. This time, even the eyes of the little maid who had never asked Luo Tian for anything became hot! Feeling everyone''s eyes, Luo Tian raised his hand, and a green light full of life suddenly appeared in Luo Tian''s hand. "Yes, today, I will give you eternal life!" Boom! At this moment, everyone was boiling. Seeing this scene, Luo Tian recalled the corners of his mouth. ¡­¡­ If it had been a year ago, Luo Tian would not have been able to give people life, and even himself would have been difficult to achieve eternal life. It''s just that it''s different now. When he thoroughly practiced the law of life to perfection at the king of Tibet, Luo Tian finally understood the mystery of the immortal in the world. Yes, they can live forever. All this has something to do with the law of life! Now, Luo Tian, who has thoroughly practiced the law of life to perfection, can also use the law to give others eternal life! ¡­¡­ The next day, Luo Tian convened all the high-level leaders of Shenluo empire for a meeting again. This meeting is mainly aimed at the general direction of the Shenluo empire. ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, this is what you want." With that, Bai Ya took out a huge package and put it in the center of the hall. Looking at the package, Luo Tian''s eyes showed a smile. Luo Tian specially asked Bai Ya to collect this package, but it can be said that the contents are not treasures, and even some things can be regarded as garbage. But for Luo Tian, these things are the foundation of Shenluo empire! V3.Chapter 90 Aside, the little maid sat quietly, her eyes crossed Luo Tian from time to time, and occasionally a trace of intoxication flashed in her eyes. Just yesterday, the man who haunted the little maid once again showed his unparalleled strength and personally gave eternal life to everyone. Of course, among these blessed people, the position of little maid is inevitable. And get eternal life, which also solves a heart disease that has plagued the little maid for a long time. Different from others, little maid''s cultivation talent is not good, and she has no cultivation. All along, the little maid takes care of Luo Tian''s daily life as an ordinary person. But slowly, a fear appeared in the little maid''s heart, especially after traveling to the West. Unlike others, the little maid doesn''t have to go to the battlefield. In other words, taking good care of Luo Tian''s daily life is the biggest role of the little maid. But After knowing that some strong people in the world have almost permanent lives, the little maid began to panic. The little maid never doubted Luo Tian, or even believed Luo Tian more than Luo Tian himself. The little maid believes that in the future, Luo Tian will eventually get permanent life. The little maid began to panic and afraid. Not afraid of death, but afraid of not being able to accompany Luo Tian after death. For the little maid, Luo Tian is everything! Afraid to leave Luo Tian, afraid to grow old, afraid that his delicate skin will one day be covered by dense wrinkles. Every woman loves beauty, and the little maid is no exception. The little maid knows very well that even if she is old, even if she becomes a wrinkled old woman, Luo Tian is likely to dislike herself. But the little maid couldn''t accept all this! Luo Tian is doomed to eternal life. At that time, what identity will the wrinkled self accompany Luo Tian? Because I like it, the little maid never wants to expose her ugly side in the future in Luo Tian''s eyes. In order to change this situation, the little maid even began to practice secretly. But the result was not so satisfactory. After she began to practice, the little maid finally understood that her talent and earth were just heaven and earth, and even Zhao Meiming and 8000 Liu were far beyond a few blocks she didn''t know. The little maid knows that even Tu and others dare not guarantee that she can get eternal life, and what is her reason? But just yesterday, the seemingly unreachable dream finally came true! The most important person in his heart gave himself something that makes everyone crazy! Eternal life! ¡­¡­ Looking at Luo Tian sitting on the throne not far away, the little maid''s eyes were full of worship. ¡­¡­ "Bang!" But just then, the noise caused by the package that Baiya hit the ground still attracted the attention of the little maid. As for what was in the package, the little maid didn''t know. "Since it''s something your highness emphasized, it should be very important..." Thinking, there was also a trace of curiosity in the little maid''s eyes when she looked at the huge package. Just then, Luo Tian stretched out his finger and pointed at the bag. Then, the rope tied to the top of the bag seemed to have life, which untied layer by layer and exposed the contents of the bag. "Ah!" When the little maid saw what was in the bag, she couldn''t help crying out, but then she remembered that an important meeting was going on, and quickly put her hand over her mouth. But then, the little maid found that she had not found what she imagined to be surrounded by people such as Dai Tu and others. In fact, everyone in the hall now looks strange. Because at this time, the things in the bag have been completely displayed in front of everyone, but... These things... Cough A dark, hairy mass? How many even look a little curly? Some bottles and cans of bright red liquid. Well, this is normal. But when he saw those obvious things behind him, such as toenails and dandruff, even Luo Tian shook his eyebrows at this moment. At this time, Dai Tu and others also had strange faces, and several of them glared at the white teeth nearby. At this moment, people finally understand why white teeth asked for "body tissue" from themselves yesterday. "I knew it was your Majesty''s request. I wouldn''t use this thing to kill me!" Looking at a toenail in the bag, even if it is carrying the soil, it can not help but get a long face. ¡­¡­ Finally, Luo Tian put these things away and solemnly collected them in his own world! After all, it''s good if you can''t use it. If you can, these are the last cards in some desperate situations! ¡­¡­ Looking at Luo Tian''s slightly solemn appearance, Dai Tu and others were stunned at first, and then thought of Luo Tian''s certain ability. Everyone suddenly became a little excited on their faces! ¡­¡­ Looking at Dai Tu and others, Luo Tian smiled and nodded. "Don''t worry, do things in peace of mind. Even if you turn into ashes, I have a way to keep you alive." ¡­¡­ "Thank you, your majesty!" "Cow force, my boss''s boss!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Subsequently, the meeting continued. ¡­¡­ "It''s not difficult to control mortal countries. Even if there are demon families in some countries, it''s not a big problem for us, but..." Listening to Bai Ya''s words, Luo Tian took a sip of the drink carefully prepared by the little maid, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. "This new product is good. I like it very much." Hearing Luo Tian''s praise, the little maid''s small face was covered with a layer of red glow in an instant, and anyone can see the smile in her eyes. For the little maid, it is the little maid''s happiest thing that her service can satisfy Luo Tian. Then, Luo Tian turned his eyes to white teeth. "Go on." Bai Ya nodded. At this moment, there was a trace of dignity on Bai Ya''s face. "It''s not troublesome for those countries on earth, but just a year ago, the situation changed." "I don''t know when the Buddhist Avalokitesvara was born and began to spread Buddhism in the world. Soon, many Buddhist believers also moved. Now even Aolai junior high school next to us has many Buddhist believers. If we do it..." Hearing white teeth, Luo Tian rubbed the center of his eyebrows. "Has Buddhism done it?" Luo Tian was not surprised by Buddhism. Just a year ago, Luo Tian learned something from the king of Tibet and understood why Buddhism is doing so. However, Buddhism obviously has an impact on the next plan of the Shenluo empire. V3.Chapter 91 According to the Tibetan king in the base area, Buddhist practitioners do not rely entirely on spiritual cultivation. At that time, Buddha Sakyamuni created Mahayana Buddhism, which is a kind of Dharma that can use people''s wishes to increase cultivation. It is also because of this that Buddhism will be widely opened and believers will be collected in order to collect the wishes of all living beings. It is also the case that those high gods and Buddhas will not give up their happiness and suffering to "manifest their spirits" in the world. At the beginning, this effect was very good, and even made Buddhism grow at a very fast speed into a big religion that can even compete with Taoism. But soon, Taoism became aware of this situation. So Taoism began to intervene at this time. There are many reasons for interference. Firstly, Taoism does not want to see Buddhism grow beyond Taoism. Secondly, it is also related to Qi luck. Although the mortals in the world seem to have no accomplishments, even under the hands of Da Neng, it''s not too much for mortals to say they are mole ants. But In any case, as long as life appears in this world, it naturally has something like "Qi luck"! Perhaps the luck of mortals is very few, and even the luck of a god Buddha is a hundred times and a thousand times that of mortals. However, the number of mortals is large! It is also true that the luck of mortals can not be underestimated. This kind of thing may not be of great use at ordinary times, but at critical moments, such as when the great disaster comes, this kind of luck is the basis for everyone to compete. Even saints can''t help it! Qi luck is the existence that can avoid the disaster! It is also true that Taoism cannot watch Buddhism control all sentient beings and hold the Qi of mortals in its hands. Therefore, under the pressure of Taoism, Buddhism finally converged a lot. Later, the two religions even set aside their territory, which belongs to Taoism, and Buddhism is absolutely not allowed to preach. But now, Buddhism has done so again, and even Buddhism has appeared in Aolai country, which should not have appeared Buddhism. What does this mean? Perhaps, in some cases, Buddhism and Taoism already have some kind of agreement? ¡­¡­ It is obviously not a good thing for the Shenluo empire for Buddhism to do so now. If the Shenluo Empire and ordinary countries have no problem, there is no harm in the emergence of a national religion, which is even conducive to rule. However, Luo Tian and Buddhism are obviously not the same! Moreover, Luo Tian absolutely does not allow his country to have any existence that is not under his control. The same is true. If the Shenluo Empire starts its journey, it will inevitably collide with Buddhism! ¡­¡­ It is inevitable that the Shenluo empire will take action, and it will obviously encounter a lot of trouble if it collides with Buddhism so early. That''s a first-class teacher at this time! Thinking of these, Luo Tian couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows. But then, Luo Tian remembered another thing! Suddenly, Luo Tian''s eyes lit up and thought of the key to this Buddhist move! What is the plot of Guanyin''s journey to the west? The plot before going west! In other words, the journey to the west is about to begin! And what is the purpose of the journey to the west? Today, Luo Tian will no longer think that traveling to the west is just as simple as Tang Monk going to the west to learn scriptures! According to some information provided by the Tibetan king in the base area, the journey to the west is inevitable! Moreover, the journey to the west is the product of the struggle between Buddhism and Taoism. For some reason, Buddhism and Taoism cannot wantonly weaken the strength of both sides at this time. And after knowing something, Luo Tian was more sure of the essence of the journey to the West! The essence of the journey to the west is the chessboard for Buddhism to compete for Qi luck, in order to arrange something in advance in the future! Moreover, in this process, the monkey king is also the goal of the two sides for some reasons! And because of that, it is impossible for the two religions to wantonly consume their strength at this time! Thinking of these, Luo Tian suddenly raised his mouth. "Maybe... This is a good opportunity!" Thinking, Luo Tian''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. Then, Luo Tian raised his head and looked at some dignified earth, white teeth and others. "Ignore Buddhism and fight directly. If Buddhism does, fight directly!" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, white teeth frowned slightly. "Then Buddhism..." "Don''t worry, I''ll have a way to make them stop!" Then Luo Tian stood up. "Ninja assassination troops listen to orders!" "Yes!" "Within three days, I want to see Aolai country become part of Shenluo empire. Is there a problem?" "No!" "Go!" "Yes!" ¡­¡­ Watching white teeth retreat from the throne, Luo Tian closed his eyes and began to meditate. Luo Tian didn''t say anything just now. According to the information received from the Tibetan king, Luo Tian can be sure that neither Buddhism nor Taoism will do anything to weaken his power during this period of time. It is also because of this that the Shenluo Empire has the opportunity to take advantage of it! If this time period is changed to hundreds or thousands of years ago, I''m afraid the Shenluo Empire shows a strong threat, and the two religions will directly take action! But now, Luo Tian has a way to stop the two religions! Because of that prophecy As long as the Shenluo Empire shows strong strength, which is enough to make Buddhism and Taoism pay a huge price. At this time, if Buddhism and Taoism don''t want to weaken their strength, they will never do it! Of course, this is only a guess of Luo Tian''s high probability. Buddhism and Taoism are not impossible to directly destroy the Shenluo empire! But Will Luo Tian be afraid now? With the enhanced version of the demon boo constitution and the things brought by the white teeth before, what if the Shenluo empire is completely destroyed for the time being? Buddhism, Taoism and Taoism can destroy the Shenluo empire with all their strength. Can they destroy it once, twice, ten times, a hundred times or a thousand times? Moreover, today''s Shenluo empire is not so easy to destroy! Now this is a good opportunity. Buddhism and Taoism are unlikely to do their best. If they carry this wave, the road of Shenluo empire will be much simpler! Thinking, Luo Tian raised his mouth. ¡­¡­ At this time, what Luo Tian didn''t know was that something about him also happened in heaven. ¡­¡­ "Li Jing, are you sure the saint was not born before?" In the bedroom, the Jade Emperor''s face was ferocious. Hearing the Jade Emperor''s words, the pagoda in Li Jing''s hand lit up, and then a frightened soul flew out of it. If you look carefully, you can find that this soul is the soul of the little demon Li Jing took away from the prison. "Your Majesty, this matter can be confirmed. The Buddha personally admitted it before." "Bastard!" At this moment, the Jade Emperor''s face looked angry and smashed the jade lamp in his hand! At this moment, the Jade Emperor remembered what had happened in the LingXiao palace before. Since he is not a saint, doesn''t it mean that he wasted an opportunity to kill Tianpeng before? At this moment, the Jade Emperor felt that he was fooled by Tianpeng like a fool. How can he not be angry? V3.Chapter 92 "Li Jing, I order you to put that bastard in prison now. I......" "Your majesty!" "Huh?" Feeling the Jade Emperor Sen''s cold eyes, Li Jing''s back suddenly sweated. But even so, Li Jing still clenched her teeth and said, "Your Majesty, if you take the canopy at this time, it''s not impossible, but this is the next policy!" Hearing this, the Jade Emperor''s face was a little better, but he still said coldly, "then tell me your opinion." "Your Majesty... According to the news from Lingshan, although the man behind the canopy is not a saint, it can not be underestimated. If the canopy is moved at this time, it will cause a lot of trouble in the future." Feeling the cold in the eyes above her head, Li Jing hurriedly said, "and... The Buddha has other arrangements for this!" Hearing the word "Buddha", the Jade Emperor''s face turned blue and snorted coldly, but he didn''t insist on taking down the canopy at this time. "Hum! Damn it, can''t I move?" "No... no... your majesty, the Buddha has calculated before. It''s not going to be long that day!" With that, Li Jing put her face to the Jade Emperor''s ear and spoke carefully. Hearing Li Jing''s words, the Jade Emperor''s face was unhappy at first, but soon, his slightly iron blue face was replaced by an excited red tide. "Good! Good! Good!" "Li Jing, if it''s done, I can''t do without your benefits!" Looking at the happy Jade Emperor, Li Jing also smiled. "Your Majesty, I don''t want any good. I just want to share my worries for your majesty." "OK! It''s my pleasure to have Aiqing working for me. Don''t worry, I''m not the one who doesn''t know the reward or punishment. I''ll ask the queen mother for more peaches of 9000 years until the next peach feast!" As soon as this remark came out, ecstasy surged on Li Jing''s face! "Well... Thank you, your majesty!" The Jade Emperor and Li Jing were both excited at this time. They didn''t notice a purple figure outside the door quietly running out. It''s also strange that the Jade Emperor and Li Jing didn''t take precautions. Of course, this is the Jade Emperor''s bedroom. When should they take precautions? ¡­¡­ Not long after, a fairy came in. "Your Majesty, just now the Zixia girl from the Queen Mother''s side said that the queen mother asked your majesty to come over." Hearing the fairy''s words, the Jade Emperor snorted coldly, "I know. I''ll be there later. Go down first." "Yes!" ¡­¡­ "Hoo... Hoo..." In the heaven, a purple figure is running fast. Who else is not the Zixia who just came out of the Jade Emperor''s bedroom? At this time, Zixia was no longer calm, and her face was full of anxiety. Before long, Zixia came to the outside of Tianhe. "Someone stop!" Seeing Zixia coming straight to the Milky way, the heavenly soldiers guarding the Milky Way stopped Zixia. The last time something happened in LingXiao palace was not without any effect. At least after that, Tianhe''s guards no longer dare to let people in and out of Tianhe at will. Looking at the silver armor heavenly soldiers blocking her, Zixia gasped again. When her breathing was smoother, Zixia quickly opened her mouth: "call your general for me and say I have something important to tell him!" Tianbing looked at Zixia''s appearance and saw that Zixia was really busy at this time. He didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly asked someone to go in and find Tianpeng. Later, Tianbing kindly brought Zixia a bowl of water. After drinking a mouthful of water, Zixia wiped her mouth and smiled at Tianbing: "thank you!" The heavenly soldier took the bowl: "you''re welcome. I''m afraid Zixia came to the general at this time. I''m afraid there''s something important. This is what we should do. We''ve heard about the previous things, general, he..." Speaking of this, Tianbing''s face changed, as if he remembered something, and quickly stopped his voice. Seeing this scene, Zixia didn''t ask much, but a helpless expression flashed on her face. Everyone says that the sky is good, but do you know that the sky is also full of open and secret strife? Thinking, Zixia thought she would prefer to be a mortal rather than an immortal. "I don''t know why Miss Zixia came to me?" Just when Zixia was thinking about those things, Tianpeng came in. Looking at Tianpeng with a smiling face, Zixia raised the corners of her mouth. "Hum! I''ve come to inform you!" Then Zixia looked at the Tianbing on the side. Seeing this scene, Tianpeng smiled and said, "Zixia girl, these are all our own people, but it doesn''t hurt to say." Hearing Tianpeng''s words, Zixia hesitated and then nodded. "Tianpeng, you have a big deal!" Hearing this, Tianpeng didn''t look surprised, but Tianbing''s face changed. Then Zixia said what she saw in the Jade Emperor''s bedroom. With that, Zixia proudly raised her small head with an expression of "praise me quickly". At this time, Tianpeng smiled bitterly and said, "Miss Zixia, don''t do such a thing next time..." Hearing Tianpeng''s words, Zixia was not happy for a moment. She put her hands in her waist and opened her mouth in an unruly manner: "Hey! I''m helping you!" Seeing Zixia''s appearance, Tianpeng smiled and said, "well, thank you, Miss Zixia." "That''s right..." Then the beautiful eyes on Zixia''s face suddenly turned a few circles smartly. "Hey, I helped you this time. It''s the last favor. From today on, we don''t owe each other!" Tianpeng nodded, then his face became serious: "well, thank you today, but don''t do such a thing again in the future. You should know that if the Jade Emperor knows what you do today, even if you are the Queen''s mother, the future will not be better. Remember?" Looking at Tianpeng''s suddenly serious expression, Zixia pouted and said angrily: "I know! I happen to be this time. Do you think I will take such a big risk to help you? Cut..." "Forget it... Forget it... I don''t care about you. I have to go back quickly." Then Zixia was ready to leave. But just then, canopy spoke again. "Girl, wait a minute!" "What? Something else?" Looking at the unhappy expression on Zixia''s face, Tianpeng smiled, and a string of red Hawthorn ice sugar gourd appeared on her hand. When the fiery red ice sugar gourd appeared in Zixia''s eyes, Zixia''s eyes immediately straightened! "This thing was taken by the way when I went to the world this time. I''m sure you''ll like it, Miss Zixia." "Hum! You still have some conscience!" Although she said so, Zixia''s eyes, which had become crescent moon, fully explained that Zixia was very happy at this time. "Oh... Delicious!" Looking at the smiling Zixia, Tianpeng spoke again: "remember, don''t fool around in the future!" Zixia waved her hand impatiently, "I know, I know, the big man is so wordy." Then, in Tianpeng''s helpless eyes, Zixia jumped away. V3.Chapter 93 Seeing Zixia leave, Tianpeng''s face was slightly ugly when Zixia went away. After thinking about it, Tianpeng reached out and took out a jade card for sound transmission, and put a golden light into it. After finishing this, Tianpeng glanced at the Tianbing and said, "don''t tell me about today." Hearing Tianpeng''s words, Tianbing nodded seriously: "little understand!" ¡­¡­ Seeing Tianpeng leave, Tianbing shook his head reluctantly: "this Tianting... Hey ~" ¡­¡­ Not long after, canopy appeared next to Tianhe again. On the same day, when Peng saw the familiar figure on the edge of Tianhe River, he immediately smiled and walked over. ¡­¡­ "Chang''e, we can leave soon." "Well, good!" Chang''e''s tone is still so flat, but it''s much better than the appearance of strangers in the past. Reaching out to smooth the wrinkled corners of Tianpeng, Chang''e said again: "be careful, don''t because I missed you." Hearing this, Tianpeng''s eyes looked obsessed. He reached over Chang''e''s waist and said, "don''t worry, I''ve made arrangements. We can leave safely." Feel the big hand around her waist, Chang''e''s body stiffened for a moment! But soon, Chang''e returned to normal. Without pushing Tianpeng''s hand away, Chang''e, with a red glow on her face, gently answered. "Yes!" ¡­¡­ Shenluo empire. Looking at the white teeth under the stage, Luo Tian said, "how about it?" "Tell your majesty, at present, Aolai country has been completely controlled by our Shenluo Empire, and all domestic monks have been expelled. As long as your majesty orders, Aolai country can be renamed Shenluo Empire at any time, but..." "But what?" "However, there is news today. It is said that Guanyin Bodhisattva who is in Dongsheng Shenzhou seems to be coming to us. It must be because we expel monks." Hearing Bai Ya''s words, Luo Tian nodded. It has been reported that Guanyin has been born to help all living beings, and "miracles" have appeared in many places. This time, there has been such a big movement in Aolai country, and Guanyin''s coming is also a matter of course. After thinking about it, Luo Tian said, "it doesn''t matter. Just a Guanyin. Don''t worry about it for the time being. Continue to act according to the plan." "Yes! By the way... Your majesty, one more thing..." "Say." "Just before we occupied Aolai country, we found traces of several demon families in the land..." Hearing this, Luo Tian raised his eyebrows. For the Aolai state-owned demon family, this is not a big thing. However, since it is a demon family that can attract the attention of the land, it is not so simple. At least it should reach the strength of the big demon, otherwise it will not attract the attention of the land. "Do you know which ones?" "Well, the soil has been checked. Your majesty, please see..." With that, Bai Ya handed the things in his hand to the little maid. After arriving at the thing, the little maid quickly presented it to Luo Tian. When this thing was handed over to Luo Tian, Luo Tian immediately understood that it should be a picture scroll. Open it. Sure enough, several patterns are painted on it. However, when Luo Tian saw the above pattern, his eyes did squint slightly. I saw several monsters painted on the picture. The first is a monster with a bull head, the second is a monster with a snake head, and the third is a huge bird Seeing this, Luo Tian has guessed the identity of these people. The ox head man should be the pingtian great sage ox demon king who worshipped the monkey king in the original book of the journey to the West. The second should be the sea covering great sage Jiao demon king, and the later ones should also be other "great saints". ¡­¡­ Seeing these "great saints", Luo Tian thought of something. According to the truth, with the help of Luo Tian, the monkey king should go to learn martial arts hundreds of years earlier. According to the truth, the ox demon king should not appear around Huaguo Mountain at this time. At this time, these people appeared. "Ox demon king..." Looking at the painting of the ox demon king on the scroll, Luo Tian narrowed his eyes slightly. In the previous life, Luo Tian had heard some remarks, but now it seems that this may not be groundless! The ox demon king''s wife has a banana fan, but it can fan out the fire in the flame mountain, and how did the fire come from? That''s the fire in the alchemy furnace of the Supreme Lord! Coincidentally, too old gentleman also has a banana fan! One more thing, red boy, the child of ox demon king and Princess Iron Fan, can use samadhi true fire at will. In the journey to the west, I really didn''t hear that any big man used samadhi true fire except the supreme Lao Jun. From the perspective of genetics, neither ox demon king nor iron fan can samadhi true fire, including their ancestors did not mention which one can samadhi true fire. Why is the samadhi true fire that even the great Luo Jinxian is afraid of controlled by the fart big child red boy? There is another point. Why did the ox demon king appear in Huaguo Mountain at the beginning, and then casually several big men made obeisance to the monkey king? Make sense, monsters have territory. Just like the territory of tiger and lion, the territory of demon clan is not easy for other demon clans to enter! Generally speaking, in order to avoid some trouble, other demon families will not easily enter the territory of other demon families. Moreover, in today''s westward travel world, the demon family is severely suppressed by the god Buddha. Almost all the cattle are looking for a corner to hide. Where will there be that kind of running everywhere? According to the truth, the ox demon king should not have run around at the beginning, let alone come to Huaguo Mountain. Even if he retreated ten thousand steps, the ox demon king would come alone. Would they come together? And bow down to a monkey who is not famous at all? Even if you have the strength of the monkey king, when someone fights with you, he will be subdued by your bastard spirit and want to be a brother with you? Several people are famous. The monkey king is poor and white in the first day. Even if the monkey king has strength, why? Moreover, several demon king level leaders get together in broad daylight. Are they really blind in heaven? ¡­¡­ Combining the above points, a possibility appeared in Luo Tian''s mind. "Maybe the ox demon king was a chess piece put out by someone?" Thinking about the identity of the monkey king and the previous points, Luo Tian felt more and more possible. While Luo Tian was thinking about this, suddenly, Luo Tian seemed to feel something. He stretched out his hand and a Golden Jade card appeared in Luo Tian''s hand. This jade plate was left by Tianpeng at the beginning, and it was also the communication tool he saw with Luo Tian. At this time, this situation appeared on the jade plate. Naturally, there was news from Tianpeng. V3.Chapter 94 At the beginning, Tianpeng left the sound transmission jade card, which naturally informed Luo Tian of the operation method. Luo Tian injected his mind into the jade card. Soon, a message came into Luo Tian''s mind. ¡­¡­ After a while, Luo Tian opened his eyes. "Sure enough, is the journey to the West coming ahead of schedule?" With that, Luo Tian''s mouth began to smile. "Ox demon king... It''s a good opportunity... Wukong is coming back soon... I don''t know what level he has reached now. Can he accept my gift..." Thinking, Luo Tian raised his head and looked at white teeth. "White teeth." "My subordinates are here!" "Don''t worry about Guanyin for the time being. Just let the 13th guard team and kaleidoscope team stand by at any time. As for those big demons, let the soul hall keep an eye on them. Don''t do it for the time being, and don''t let them leave the scope of Aolai country." "Yes, your majesty!" "Go." ¡­¡­ After receiving Luo Tian''s order, Bai Ya quickly withdrew. After waiting for white teeth to retreat, the little maid came up and gently helped Luo Tian pinch her shoulder. Enjoying the little maid''s shoulder pinching service, Luo Tian narrowed his eyes slightly. "What will Guanyin be? It must not be too bad." In the last life, Guanyin almost ran through the main line of the Western journey. As long as Guanyin took the shot, there was basically nothing that could not be solved. As a master of Buddhism, with some news from Tianpeng, Luo Tian can probably guess the realm of Guanyin. Although it is impossible to guess which level Guanyin has reached, it is certain that Guanyin is a ninth level master. In addition, Guanyin has several powerful magic weapons, such as jade net bottles, and her combat power can not be underestimated. ¡­¡­ "Do you want to do it yourself?" Thinking, Luo Tian frowned slightly. Level 9 is not something that Dai Tu and others can cope with. Although they have grown rapidly recently, they still have a huge gap with level 9. Even if Guan Shiyin is only a beginner of level 9, he can easily sling Dai Tu and others. As the emperor of Shenluo Empire, it is inappropriate for Luo Tian to do everything Thinking, Luo Tian summoned the system panel. "System, how much merit do I have now?" "Tell the host that you still have 800000 merit points." "Oh? So much?" Hearing the figure of 800000, Luo Tian picked his eyebrow. This figure was somewhat beyond Luo Tian''s expectation. In Luo Tian''s imagination, in order to practice in the underground this year, Luo Tian spent a lot of merit value to buy comprehension pill, at least more than 200000 merit value. If you remember correctly, Luo Tian''s merit value was only more than 600000 before he went to the underground last time, including 100000 merit value obtained by accepting Sun Wukong. As if he felt Luo Tian''s doubts, the voice of the system sounded again. "Ding! This is the latest merit record." Just when the system prompt sounded, rows of golden fonts appeared on the system panel, which recorded the changes of Luo Tian''s merit value in the past year. "Purchase 341 comprehension pills and spend merit value of 341000." "Buy 59 ten times experience pills and spend 59000 merit." "Complete the branch line task ''take over the monkey king'', and obtain merit value: 100000." "Complete the branch line task ''the road of the strong'', and obtain merit value: 200000." "Complete the branch mission ''create a perfect world'', and obtain merit value: 3000000." "Complete the ''limit rule'' of branch mission and obtain merit value: 100000." After reading the merit records listed in the system, Luo Tian finally understood where his 800000 merit came from. The first is the cost of purchasing experience Dan and understanding Dan. The cost is a little more than Luo Tian imagined. A total of 400000 merit values were spent. After that, he received the monkey king and obtained 10W merit value, broke through the Ninth level to complete the task, obtained 20W merit value, understood the perfect law of life, obtained 10W merit value, understood all the laws, created the world, and directly obtained 30W merit value! However, when completing these merit points, Luo Tianzheng concentrated on practicing the law. Although he heard the prompt sound of the system, he didn''t pay much attention. Until this time, Luo Tiancai found that he had so many merit values unknowingly. Looking at a long string of numbers representing merit, Luo Tian smiled at the corners of his mouth. "Maybe you don''t have to do it yourself this time." Thinking, Luo Tian directly opened the lottery system. "Open the lottery." "Ding! The lottery has been selected. Please select the lottery mode!" "Legion draw." "Ding! The Legion lottery has been selected. Please select the lottery mode!" As the system prompt sounds, the familiar two lottery turntables appear again on the system panel. Luo Tian hesitated when he heard the system prompt. "Now there are kaleidoscope team, court guard team 13 and soul hall. There is no shortage of low-level combat power... In that case..." "Advanced lottery!" "Ding! Advanced lottery has been selected. Do you want to start the lottery?" "Lucky draw!" This time, Luo Tian was too lazy to look at the tips of the system list and directly chose the lucky draw! "Ding! It''s the first time that the host has spent meritorious points for advanced Legion. Increase the chance of drawing advanced items and start the lottery!" The system prompt fell, and the ancient turntable turned in an instant! Looking at the rapidly rotating turntable, although Luo Tian is not the first time to conduct an advanced lucky draw, he is still excited. "Stop!" With the order of Luo Tianling, the ancient turntable finally began to stop slowly. Soon, the pointer fell to a position on the turntable. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for drawing high-level items..." Just when the system prompt sounded, a golden Dharma array suddenly appeared in the center of the hall! This time, the scale of this dharma array is much smaller than that when summoning the soul hall. It should be said that it is more than a little smaller. Even the diameter of the whole Dharma array is only about three meters. However, compared with the last time, the breath from the Dharma array is so terrible! At the moment of the emergence of the Dharma array, the whole Aolai country was oppressed to the extreme! ¡­¡­ In a restaurant in the capital of Aolai country, a big man with a ox head was drinking wine with several other monsters and solemnly discussed things. "That plan can''t go wrong anyway, but be careful, I always have a feeling that we are being watched!" looking at the Jiao demon king, Niu demon king''s face was very serious. Hearing the words of ox demon king, Peng demon king, who turned into a human, raised his glass and stood up. "Cow demon king, you made a mountain out of a molehill. I didn''t feel what you said..." Boom! Just then, the terrible pressure appeared! V3.Chapter 95 "Pa ~" The sound of broken glasses came from the restaurant! ¡­¡­ At the moment when the terror appeared, the demon king Peng didn''t even have any chance to resist. He was severely pressed and knelt on the ground! The wine cup in my hand also fell with me. With a crisp sound, the good porcelain cup turned into pieces on the ground! At this time, not only the demon king Peng, but also several other demon kings almost made the same action. They were forced to lie on the ground by this pressure, even the most powerful ox demon king was no exception! "How possible!" "Who is it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Just outside the restaurant, countless mortals seemed not to be aware of the terrible pressure and were not affected at all. This pressure is specifically aimed at some strong ones! ¡­¡­ In a dark corner outside the restaurant, Dai Tu looked in the direction of Huaguo Mountain with a dark face. "This kind of pressure... Is not the boss''s boss''s... where did the boss find a pervert?" ¡­¡­ Dongsheng China, a country that has been dry for several months. "Bodhisattva?" Looking at Guan Shiyin who suddenly stopped his action, Mu Zha shook his head and opened his mouth with some doubts. At this time, Guanyin seemed not to notice Mu Zha''s words. A pair of compassionate beautiful eyes stared at the direction of Aolai country. "Unexpectedly, there are nine level masters in this little Aolai country? Or... Is this your courage to drive out Buddhist disciples?" "Interesting... But... The Buddha''s will can''t be stopped by a mere nine steps." With that, Guanyin took back her eyes, pulled out the willow branches in the jade bottle, and drew a beautiful arc in the sky! With this arc, the hot sun in the sky was immediately covered by a large black cloud. Then, in a short moment, countless showers directly sprinkled on the earth. Seeing this scene, the group of people on the ground became fanatical! "Great, it''s raining!" "We are saved!" "Hahaha... It''s raining! It''s raining at last!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± If we change the past, we can''t say that Guanyin wants to show it, or we can make this "miracle" more practical. But this time, Guanyin was not interested. Looking at the excited believers on the ground, Guanyin took back the willow branches and said faintly, "Muzha, let''s go." "Bodhisattva, you..." "Let''s go and go to Aolai country." Looking at the Avalokitesvara who had left, Mu Zha didn''t understand why Avalokitesvara didn''t choose to come forward this time. Looking at the fanatical people on the ground, Mu Zha knew very well that if the Bodhisattva came forward at this time, he would definitely be able to easily obtain the support of a large group of loyal believers. Obviously, Bodhisattvas spent a long time on this, but now Mu Zha didn''t understand, but seeing the figure of Guanyin who had flown forward, Mu Zha had to quickly follow up. "Bodhisattva, wait for me!" ¡­¡­ In the hall, the little maid seemed to feel something and raised her head. In fact, the little maid couldn''t see the golden array or feel the terrible momentum, but at this time, the little maid found something wrong. But just after the little maid raised her head, the next moment, the little maid couldn''t open her eyes anymore. In the center of the hall, I don''t know when a small figure appeared. I saw the little figure with two pigtails, wearing a ragged little dress and a pair of cloth shoes, but at this time, the cloth shoes had broken a hole and revealed a playful little toe. At this time, the little girl looks like a little beggar. At this time, the little figure was biting his finger and looked pitifully at Luo Tian and the little maid. The panic in the dark big eyes almost instantly flooded the little maid''s maternal love. "Ah! Little fellow, why did you come here?" Immediately, the little maid hurried to the center of the hall and carefully hugged the little girl. There was no disgusting expression in her eyes, and she ignored that the little girl''s dirty clothes had soiled a corner of her beautiful clothes. "Your Highness... Your highness, don''t be angry. I... I''ll take her out now. I think she didn''t mean it. Please don''t blame her." After hugging the little girl, the little maid blinked her big eyes and begged Luo Tian. You know, Luo Tian is not free to break in here, let alone a little girl. Even if he takes the earth and others dare to break in, he needs a board. That''s why the little maid pleaded with Luo Tian at the first time. However, what the little maid didn''t find was that Luo Tian''s face was so strange at this time. ¡­¡­ "Your Highness..." Seeing that Luo Tian didn''t respond, the little maid asked carefully again. Luo Tian heard the little maid speak again. "Well, it doesn''t matter. Take her first... Take her down to take a bath, change her clothes, and bring it back later." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the little maid immediately burst into a smile again. She smiled and touched the little girl''s hair and said, "uh huh! I knew your highness was the best. I''ll go now!" With that, the little maid picked up the little girl and ran out happily. Looking at the happy appearance of the little maid, Luo Tian smiled and shook his head: "this girl... But..." Then, Luo Tian looked at the system panel again. When Luo Tian saw the prompt on the system panel, the radian of the corner of his mouth was much larger again. ¡­¡­ Out of the hall, the little maid held the little girl and ran to her boudoir. In the arms of the little maid, the little girl looked at the surrounding scenery flustered. A small mouth slowly closed over time, and fog began to fill her big eyes. Finally "Wow!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the little girl crying suddenly in her arms, the little maid panicked and almost didn''t drop the little girl to the ground! Fortunately, at the critical moment, the little maid stopped her hand and didn''t fall on the little girl. But looking at the little girl crying in front of her, the little maid had no choice. Shenluo Empire has never had normal children... Therefore, the little maid has never had the experience of taking care of children. Looking at the little girl crying loudly, the little maid panicked. "Well... Don''t cry, I mean no harm..." "Wow!" the little girl cried louder! "Well... Where''s your mother?" "Wow..." the little girl''s cry began to tear her heart and lungs! Just when the little maid was about to cry by the little girl, a pink figure suddenly appeared beside the little maid. "Ah! Where''s the slug!" V3.Chapter 96 Sometimes children are like this. It''s not easy to coax them when she cries, but they can get good results when they often take the opposite way. Hearing the "slug", the little girl was stunned. Then she raised her head with her small mouth and opened her mouth with tears: "my daughter is not a slug!" The little girl was angry at this time, but what she didn''t find was that she had stopped crying at this time. "Ah! So your name is Nannan!" Hearing the sweet voice, the girl timidly raised her head and looked at the little figure with pink hair about her height. But just then, the girl''s remaining light glanced at the huge white figure behind 8000 streams Immediately, the little girl''s face changed, her eyes misted again, and she opened her mouth and was ready to cry again! Shua~ "Here, this is a gift for meeting..." But before the little girl cried, a string of red things suddenly appeared in the little girl''s sight. This string of fiery red things is a hawthorn strung by a bamboo stick. Outside the fiery red hawthorn, there is a layer of crystal clear sugar coating. However, it is a pity that the Hawthorn at the top of this string of sugar gourd has disappeared, and there is a shallow tooth mark on it. Obviously, this string of candied haws has been eaten by 8000 Liu. But at this time, although the string of candied haws had been eaten by 8000 streams, when she saw the string of candied haws, the little girl still swallowed a mouthful of saliva. At this time, the little girl''s attention has been completely attracted by the candied haws that have been eaten. Even the fear of seeing the tiger king was forgotten by the little girl at this moment. "This is... For... For me?" Looking at the glittering and translucent little girl who has overflowed from the corner of her mouth, 8000 Liu''s lovely eyebrows have suddenly wrinkled into baby silkworms. At this moment, 8000 Liu regretted it! For a top food, nothing is worse than sharing delicious food! But looking at the timid little girl in front of her, 8000 Liu finally didn''t say no. "Ah! I want to eat too. What should I do?" Thinking, unconsciously, 8000 Liu''s hand retracted a little. 8000 Liu''s action is very small, but how can the little girl who has been staring at sugar gourd not find it? Feel the action of eight thousand streams, and the little girl''s face turns white! Then, the little girl smiled reluctantly with her mouth closed: "that... No, the girl is not hungry!" Although she said so, the little girl''s eyes never moved away from the ice sugar gourd. The little girl''s voice is very soft. With her timid expression at this time, it makes people feel distressed. At this time, just after the little girl opened her mouth, 8000 Liu immediately burst into a smile and quickly pulled her hand back! Looking at the ice sugar gourd that suddenly disappeared in front of her, the little girl immediately clenched her fist, and her face also showed a disappointed expression. But soon, the little girl raised her head, narrowed her eyes into crescent teeth, twitched slightly at the corners of her mouth and said, "the girl is not hungry... Not hungry..." "Here you are!" Just then! The little girl suddenly felt that there was a thin thing in her hand! As if she felt something, the little girl immediately opened her eyes! I don''t know when the little girl has a bamboo stick in her hand, and there is half a string of ice sugar gourd on the bamboo stick! Looking at the half string of ice sugar gourd in her hand, the water mist suddenly began to appear in the little girl''s eyes But just then, the sound of 8000 streams sounded again. "Well... Well... After eating my ice sugar gourd, you will be my little brother!" he said vaguely, chewing the sugar gourd in his mouth. For a small body like 8000 flow, the weight of half a string of ice sugar gourd is still too large. A good-looking smiling face is supported into a steamed stuffed bun face by half a string of sugar gourd. At this moment, in the eyes of the little girl, the small figure of 8000 Liu suddenly became tall. It seemed that there was a golden light, and a momentum called "Wang Bazhi Qi" appeared on the small body. The little girl''s eyes suddenly narrowed into beautiful crescent and nodded fiercely. "Yes!" Seeing the little girl''s promise, 8000 Liu smiled again! ¡­¡­ "Little slug, let me introduce you. This is my little brother - little meow!" "The girl is not a slug!" Eight thousand streams "dragged" the little girl to the tiger king and happily introduced "new friends" to the little girl. But what 8000 Liu didn''t find was that the little girl''s face suddenly turned white, and her little body began to tremble slightly. After all, for a child, the tiger king, who is several meters tall, is like the monster who eats children in the story. In fact, the tiger king is indeed a monster. "No... no... no... no!" the little girl was about to burst into tears. "Ah?" Turned his head and looked at the tearful look of the little girl. Eight thousand flows shook her little head Not long after, 8000 Liu''s small head with small brain capacity wisely figured out that little girl was afraid of the tiger king! So "Little slug, little meow, very good!" As if afraid that the little girl didn''t believe it, 8000 Liu grabbed the tiger beard of the tiger king and tried hard to prove that the tiger king was "harmless". Under the pull of eight thousand streams, the tiger king''s tearful big head ate painfully and shook left and right with the action of eight thousand streams. However, the action of 8000 flow made the little girl pale again, and even forgot the "little slug" that refuted 8000 flow. "No... no, it will eat you!" "Ah?" Hearing the little girl''s words, 8000 Liu, who had little brain capacity, seemed to finally understand something. He turned his head and looked at the tiger king seriously for the first time. "Little meow, will you eat me?" At this moment, the tiger king couldn''t care about anything else. He snapped down and shook his head like a rattle drum. He quickly proved that he was "innocent"! At this moment, the tiger king felt wronged! Where has it eaten people? Not to mention eating this little ancestor? As long as the little ancestor doesn''t bully him, the tiger king can burn Gao Xiang every day. "Really?" 8000 Liu still doesn''t believe it! The tiger king nodded quickly! Seeing the tiger king nodding again, 8000 Liu finally nodded his little head and turned his head to look at the little girl. "You see, he doesn''t eat people. He''s just a little bigger than other little kittens. Don''t you say, little kittens?" The tiger king cried: "meow ~" Looking at the tiger king who suddenly meowed, the little girl''s face finally looked better. At this time, 8000 Liu grabbed the little girl''s hand and pressed it on the tiger king! The little girl turned pale again! "You see, his hair is easy to touch!" "No, no!... eh?" V3.Chapter 97 The moment she touched the tiger king, the little girl collapsed! At this moment, the little girl felt that she would be eaten by the big monster in front of her next moment! But then, when the little girl found that she didn''t seem to have been eaten, and there was a very comfortable feeling on her hand, the little girl finally opened her eyes carefully. When the little girl saw that the tiger king really seemed "very comfortable" and let herself touch it, the frightened look on the little girl''s face gradually disappeared "Little meow meow is very fast. Come on, I''ll take you to play!" With that, 8000 Liu pulled up the little girl and they rode directly on the tiger king. The next moment, a big, two small and three figures rushed out quickly. ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, the little maid on one side smiled sweetly. "8000 Liu is very clever!" But then the little maid opened her eyes! At this moment, the little maid suddenly remembered Luo Tian''s orders and would like to take her to see Luo Tian later! Thinking about it, the little maid quickly said, "eight thousand flow! Your majesty said he wanted to see the little girl later!" But how fast the tiger king was. When the little maid spoke, the figure of the Tiger King appeared at the end of the little maid''s line of sight. God knows if 8000 streams heard it. Seeing this scene, the little maid wrinkled her lovely little face and reported to Luo Tian with a bitter face. After Luo Tian knew about it, he didn''t say much, just let them wait until they came back. ¡­¡­ With 8000 Liu''s strength, 8000 Liu naturally heard what the little maid said. However, after 8000 Liu played Hi, when he felt the adoring eyes of the little girl, the thing of taking the little girl back to see Luo Tian was completely forgotten by 8000 Liu. ¡­¡­ On this day, Huaguo Mountain was once again made chicken fly and dog jump by 8000 Liu and the tiger king as usual. No, there is one more person today, that is, little girl. On this day, the little girl had a good time. With the passage of time, the little girl also found that the people in Huaguo Mountain are very "friendly"! For example, the "brother with soil" who gave him chicken legs, the "sister zhaomeiming" who helped her tie her hair, and the "little bald brother" who was bullied by 8000 Liu several times On this day, the little girl was very happy. The only fly in the ointment was her "boss" - "8000 flow sister", who always called herself "little slug"! "I''ve said it several times. My name is Nannan!" After complaining again, the little girl went to sleep with a pile of gifts she had received. ¡­¡­ The next day, when it was just dawn, 8000 Liu and the Tiger King appeared outside the little girl''s room. "Slug, go out and play!" "Eight! Thousand! Flow!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the little maid in front of him, 8000 Liu, who had little brain capacity, smiled sweetly. "Sister Sasha!" "You! You..." Looking at the eight thousand streams with a smile, the little maid finally didn''t say anything to blame. "You really... Oh, forget it, 8000 Liu. Now the little girl can''t go out with you. You took her out all day yesterday. I''ll take her to your highness later." "Ah... Oh! I remember. Sister Sasha asked me to take her to her Majesty''s brother yesterday!" "Ah! I''m sorry, sister Sasha!" Looking at the heartless smile of 8000 Liu, the little maid rubbed 8000 Liu''s small head. "OK, I''ll take the little girl to your highness first. After seeing your highness, you can go out and play." "Good!" This time, 8000 Liu seemed very clever. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, the figures of xiaonannan and baqianliu appeared in the hall. "Your Majesty, brother!" As soon as 8000 Liu entered the hall, he immediately rushed towards Luo Tian, climbed skillfully to Luo Tian''s shoulder and sat down. "Your Majesty, brother, I received a little brother yesterday!" 8000 Liu said happily and pointed to the little girl not far away. ¡°£¡£¡¡± Luo Tian''s eyebrows shook. Then, Luo Tian''s eyes followed 8000 Liu''s fingers. Soon, the little girl''s figure reappeared in Luo Tian''s eyes. Compared with yesterday, the little girl is almost like a different person today. First of all, the little girl''s ragged clothes have been replaced by a lovely little skirt in sapphire blue. On the skirt, some bright gemstones are dotted. The little girl''s dark hair was tied into a beautiful sheep''s horn braid. Yesterday''s dirty face had been replaced by a white face with a little baby fat. A pair of dark eyes like black gemstones were looking at Luo Tian timidly. If yesterday''s little girl was just a little beggar on the side of the road, today''s little girl is the most beautiful little princess in the world! ¡­¡­ Feeling the timid look of expectation in Nan Nan''s eyes, Luo Tian smiled and went forward to hold Nan Nan and asked him to put it on the other side of his empty shoulder. "Your Majesty, brother, she is my little brother!" ¡­¡­ After playing for a while, after 8000 Liu and the little girl were satisfied with a lot of snacks, the two little dots finally slipped away again on the tiger king. Looking at the two people leaving, Luo Tian showed a good-looking smile on his face. ¡­¡­ "Your Highness, you seem to like children very much?" The little maid kindly sent Luo Tian another breakfast. Just now, Luo Tian''s breakfast was eaten by 8000 Liu and Xiaonan. Hearing the little maid''s words, Luo Tian smiled noncommittally. "Maybe." With that, Luo Tian took another look at the direction 8000 Liu and the little girl left. Does Luo Tian care about the little girl? Yes, I care! Maybe others don''t know. Won''t Luo Tian know the identity of the little girl? In fact, the little girl is the character summoned by Luo Tian''s Legion yesterday! Yes, only one person was summoned this time! Because she alone represents a Legion! Even, at this time, she can be said to be the strongest Legion under Luo Tian! Without him, because the little girl has several other names, the most famous of which is cruel! Yes, the cruel emperor! ¡­¡­ Just thinking about these times, Luo Tian seemed to feel something. He raised his head and said, "come in, white teeth." The next moment, the figure of white teeth appeared in the hall. "Your Majesty, something has happened to those big demons." "Oh?" "I don''t know why, today, those big demons suddenly appeared the trend of leaving Aolai country. At this time, those people were rushing to the border of Aolai country." Hearing this, Luo Tian frowned slightly. Under the stage, Bai Ya didn''t disturb Luo Tian and quietly waited for Luo Tian''s orders. long time. "Forget it... Since they want to run, just catch them. Um... Don''t kill them. Lock them up after you catch them." "Yes!" At Luo Tian''s command, Bai Ya''s figure disappeared in the hall again. V3.Chapter 98 At the same time, Fangcun mountain oblique moon three-star cave. "Tumbling cloud!" Shua~ In the sky, Wukong turned out with a somersault, and his body suddenly turned into a streamer, disappearing into the sky at an incredible speed. Seeing that the monkey king had succeeded in using the somersault cloud for the first time, in the hall, the Bodhi ancestor stroked the slender beard and showed a satisfied smile on his face. On the other hand, the boy who saw this scene opened his mouth as if he could hold an ostrich egg! ¡­¡­ "Good magic! What a good magic!" In the sky, feeling the speed of tumbling clouds, the monkey king shouted with joy! For a time, the monkey king turned out in a somersault! I have to say that the monkey king is worthy of being the spiritual root of heaven and earth. Even if he has just touched the somersault cloud, he already has some experience in understanding the somersault cloud. Such talents are really terrible! In fact, it''s not just somersault clouds! For more than a year, Bodhi did not hang the monkey king for a long time as in the original book, but carefully taught him from the beginning. In this case, Sun Wukong''s talent is first-class in the world, and his learning speed is unparalleled. He is like a dry sponge, constantly absorbing the knowledge taught by Bodhi ancestors. In this short time of more than a year, Monkey King has completely mastered everything he learned in Fangcun mountain in the original book. Moreover, in this year, the monkey king did not put down his domineering spirit. The domineering spirit of armed color and seeing and hearing color has been cultivated to a very advanced level by the monkey king, and the domineering spirit of domineering color is also a little gain. Thanks to his arrogance, Monkey King''s combat power has surpassed that of the original when he returned from high school! ¡­¡­ "Huh?" Shua~ In the sky, the streamer of Wukong suddenly stopped. At this time, Wukong frowned slightly, as if he felt something. On the way of flying just now, in order to browse the beautiful scenery in the mountains, Wukong has been driving the seeing and hearing color domineering. At this time, Wukong''s seeing and hearing color domineering can cover the range of ten miles around. Just now, Sun Wukong found something unusual. Hesitated for a moment, the monkey king''s body suddenly turned into a streamer again and returned in the direction he had just come. Soon after, Wukong came to a mountain. But just after coming here, Sun Wukong''s eyes suddenly turned red! At this time, thick smoke is billowing on the mountain, and the smoke column rising into the sky can be clearly heard even tens of miles away. At this time, in the thick smoke, chirping screams are constantly coming! When the monkey king felt that a monkey in the forest was crying and falling in the fire, the monkey king couldn''t help but rush into the sea of fire! Soon, the monkey king came to the place where he had seen and felt the monkey. But when the monkey king arrived, the monkey had swallowed his last breath. In the light of the fire, Sun Wukong could see the reluctance and anger on the yellow monkey''s face! At this moment, monkey king suddenly remembered those monkeys in Huaguo Mountain. The purpose of Monkey King''s art learning is very simple. He just wants to be strong, want not to die, and want to have the strength to protect the monkeys in Huaguo Mountain. But for a moment, seeing this scene in front of him, monkey king suddenly realized that after he left, would the monkeys and grandchildren of Huaguo Mountain also "Squeak! Squeak! Squeak!" Just then, in the sea of fire, a scream came into the monkey king''s ears again. Hearing this scream, the monkey king woke up a little. He didn''t dare to hesitate any more. His body turned into a streamer and rushed into the flame again. Soon, a monkey rolling on the ground appeared again in the eyes of the monkey king. At this time, a flame was burning on the monkey''s back. Under the flame, the monkey''s beautiful fur had been a little blackened. Monkey king did not dare to hesitate. When he came to the monkey, he patted his hand a few times to disperse the flame on the monkey. Then he picked up the monkey and rushed out of the sea of fire. After putting the monkey on an open space not far from the mountain, Wukong didn''t hesitate and jumped into the sea of fire again. Shua ~ Shua ~ Shua~ At this moment, the monkey king used the somersault cloud to the extreme. Almost the whole sky is the shadow left by his rapid movement. With each action of the monkey king, a creature was rescued from the sea of fire by the monkey king. These creatures have deer and rabbits... But most of them are monkeys. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, looking at the peak completely turned into a sea of fire, standing in the sky, Wukong clenched his fist. Wukong''s tumbling cloud speed is very fast. Every second, Wukong can walk back and forth from the sea of fire. However, Wukong came too late. When Wukong came, the fire had almost spread to the whole mountain. Even Wukong''s speed was very fast. In just half an hour, Wukong only saved thousands of creatures in the sea of fire. But... How many thousands of mountains are there in this ten mile radius? There is no doubt that more creatures were buried in the sea of fire before Wukong came. Although Wukong did his best, at most one tenth of the creatures were rescued. Looking at the raging fire in front of him, Wukong couldn''t help crying! At this moment, pictures in the sea of fire involuntarily appeared in Wukong''s mind It was a picture of despair! The female monkey curled up in the tree with the little monkey, most of her body went into the soil, the deer whose back was roasted into dried meat, and the rabbit who jumped into the water and finally cooked meat Thinking of the last reluctance on the faces of those dead creatures, Wukong only felt as if he was going crazy! "Yes! Who!" Boom! An air wave suddenly spread around Wukong. Under the air wave, a strong wind flew up! ¡­¡­ "Big... King!" At this time, an old monkey came down to Wukong with the help of several little monkeys. The old monkey''s legs had been burned by the fire, and there were ugly scars on the fur of several little monkeys around him. Seeing the monkeys in front of him, Wukong took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. "Who did it?" Feeling the chill from Wukong, several little monkeys were a little frightened and timidly shrank behind the old monkey. "Big... King, it''s a heavenly soldier!" "Heavenly soldier?" "Yes... Heavenly soldiers have been catching us since hundreds of years ago..." "We were victorious in the East. In order to avoid the heavenly soldiers, we have been at large... And even escaped here... But... The heavenly soldiers finally found us." "Why? Why did heavenly soldiers catch you and kill you?" Sun Wukong''s eyes began to turn red again. Feeling the murderous spirit on Wukong, the old monkey shivered and sighed. "Because... We are demons!" V3.Chapter 99 "Because... We are demons!" Hearing this sentence, Wukong''s heart trembled a few times! At this moment, Wukong clearly saw happiness and sadness, helplessness and despair from the old monkey''s eyes! At this moment, Wukong suddenly ignited anger in his chest! "Demon? What''s wrong with the demon? Should the demon be killed?" Wukong roared, and a violent breath appeared on Wukong! "Hey ~" Looking at Wukong''s appearance, the old monkey sighed and began to talk about what he had seen for hundreds of years. ¡­¡­ Sun Wukong was born in Huaguo Mountain. When he got out of Huaguo Mountain, he went straight to the three-star cave on the oblique moon. No one had ever told him the current situation of the demon family. Wukong didn''t know what the demon family was like outside. From the mouth of the old monkey, when he knew how the demon family struggled under the hands of Tianbing, when he knew that the god Buddha liked to eat the flesh and blood of monsters to improve his cultivation, and when he knew that countless demon families were severely tortured and killed by Tianbing and Tianjiang... Wukong''s world outlook suddenly became a little chaotic. After listening to the old monkey, Wukong suddenly understood a lot. Wukong understood why the monk named "golden cicada" had compassion on his face when he knew he wanted to become stronger, and why he had never done anything wrong in the three-star cave of the oblique moon, but he had been excluded all the time. I understand "Demon! Who made us demons! Did the demons die?" Looking at some crazy Wukong, the old monkey sighed. "King... Forget it... I''m satisfied with my life today. King... You''d better hide. You can''t fight them!" Just then, Wukong interrupted the old monkey. "Where are they?" "Huh?" "I asked you where those heavenly soldiers are?" Boom! Wukong hit the ground with a fist. Under Wukong''s fist, the earth within ten miles trembled fiercely! "Squeak!" Looking at the suddenly crazy Wukong, several little monkeys immediately became confused. They just grabbed the old monkey, and there was a frightened expression on their face again. Looking at Wukong like this, the old monkey sighed again. "King... You can''t fight them. Don''t ask!" "I! Ask! You! Him! Where are they!" ¡­¡­ For a long time, the old monkey shook his head and sighed. "Since the king is going, I''ll show you the way..." With that, the old monkey pushed away several little monkeys and staggered with two broken legs towards Wukong. Seeing this scene, many wise little demons looked at it together, but soon they took back their eyes and curled up their bodies trembling. Looking at this scene, Wukong clenched his fist and then stretched out his hand to carry the old monkey. "They left in that direction." Looking at the direction pointed by the old monkey, Wukong nodded, and then his body turned into a streamer and ran out! ¡­¡­ In the open space, several heavenly soldiers were laughing and on fire. "This damned thing wasted so much of our time in vain. It''s damned!" "Isn''t it? Hei hei... But I caught it this time. Brothers are lucky!" "Isn''t it? The meat of the third-order monster is a great tonic. The general doesn''t like it. It''s very beneficial to us!" "Yes, yes! What are you doing, old three?" A celestial soldier turned his head and looked at a celestial soldier not far away who was carrying a wine jar and smiled. That day, when the soldier heard the question, he smiled and said, "just look!" With that, Tianbing took the wine jar and went to the demon monkey handcuffed by the golden chain. Seeing the heavenly soldier coming, the demon monkey covered in blood showed his eyes with extreme fear, and the whole body began to twitch involuntarily! Seeing this scene, Tianbing showed a ferocious smile and took out a shiny dagger from his arms. "Hey... Brothers, I''ll give you some insight today. My skill is'' wine jar peeling method '', which is the secretary handed down by the king of tota. This secret technique can perfectly obtain the skin of monsters!" "Oh? That''s something to see!" "Watch it!" Hiss~ The heavenly soldier holding the dagger waved a white light, and with the sound of cloth tearing, there was a blood red wound on the back of the demon monkey! "Squeak!" The demon monkey ate pain and made a sad cry. Hearing the shrill scream, the heavenly soldiers looked as usual, and even one of them laughed! "I just like the sound!" "Cut!" The heavenly soldier holding the dagger turned his mouth and raised his head triumphantly. "Look, the next thing is the focus!" With that, Tianbing mentioned the demon monkey and dipped it directly into the wine jar! "Squeak!" When the wound is stained with wine, it''s how painful it is! In such pain, the demon monkey''s body trembled wildly! An evil spirit also emerged from the demon monkey. However, at this time, the golden chain that locked the demon monkey suddenly flashed a light. After the light appeared, the evil spirit on the demon monkey disappeared in an instant. "Hey, hey... Don''t say brother doesn''t take care of you, watch it!" "The skin of the demon monkey is peeled off alive after being soaked in wine. Not only the peeled skin is softer, but also the meat of the demon monkey can remove the fishy smell after being soaked in wine. At that time, it will be roasted on the fire. Hey, hey... That taste is absolutely delicious!" "Oh! So it is!" "Isn''t it?" In the laughter of the crowd, with the scream of the demon monkey, a golden monkey skin was completely peeled off! After peeling off the skin, the demon monkey became a bloody piece of meat that kept screaming. "Yo! The demon monkey''s life is very big and interesting. I think of another funny thing..." Suddenly, just then, the faces of several heavenly soldiers changed at the same time! "You... Should die!" In the frightened eyes of the heavenly soldiers, the monkey king gently put down the old monkey behind him, and then there was a smell like a hell ghost! And the next moment... Everyone loses consciousness! Looking at the bloody meat ball struggling in front of him, Wukong fell into madness! Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took, the open space became quiet again. "Hoo Hoo Hoo" In the quiet environment, Wukong''s rough breathing is so clear! At this time, the open space has been completely turned into ruins! The flat earth has been completely broken at this time, and the whole lawn has been turned over several times! If you look carefully, you can see that in these turned up soil, you can occasionally see some broken meat! These pieces of meat belong to those heavenly soldiers. Wukong in rage tore these heavenly soldiers to pieces! V3.Chapter 100 Half an hour later, Wukong returned to Fangcun mountain. This time, after returning to Fangcun mountain, Wukong did not practice as hard as before, but locked himself up alone, neither eating nor drinking. In the evening, after receiving the boy''s report, Bodhi came to Sun Wukong''s residence. "Dong Dong Dong!" The knock on the door seemed a little noisy on this quiet night. But after knocking, the door didn''t open. "Hey ~" With a sigh, Bodhi went straight forward. Strange to say, it was clear that there was a door in front of Bodhi at this time, but at this moment, the door was like an illusion, and Bodhi passed through directly. ¡­¡­ Entering the room, although it was dark at this time, it was no different from day to day for a strong man like Bodhi. Soon, Bodhi found Sun Wukong. However, when Bodhi saw the state of the monkey king at this time, his eyebrows could not help but frown. At this time, the monkey king hugged his knees with both hands, and the whole monkey curled up together, just like a child who can''t find support in bed. This is not the point. The point is that at this time, the monkey king clearly has his eyes open, but his mouth is talking nonsense, and his eyes are red. In this dark room, they are like two lights! "Why should monsters die?" "You bastards, you should kill! Kill!" "Master, help me!" "Don''t come here, you don''t come here!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Obviously, at this time, the monkey king fell into a magic barrier! Looking at the state of Monkey King at this time, Bodhi ancestor frowned and pinched his fingertips quickly. Then, Bodhi''s face became ugly! In this short video, Bodhi had figured out what the monkey king had experienced today and why he was like this. "Ah... Evil!" With a sigh, Bodhi went to the bedside. Looking at the monkey king who was still talking nonsense, the Bodhi master pinched several Dharma formulas in his hand and then pointed to the monkey king''s head! A golden light lit up in the dark. ¡­¡­ "Hmm? Where is this?" Soon after, the monkey king woke up. Soon, the monkey king saw the familiar figure under the oil lamp, so he quickly got up. "Grandmaster!" "Lie down!" Soon, Bodhi came over with a bowl of dark things in his hand. "Drink it." Hearing the command, Monkey King did not hesitate, took the bowl directly and drank it. After drinking the medicine, Monkey King scratched his head and said, "Grandpa, this is..." "You have entered the magic barrier!" "Magic barrier?" "Well, this is what people who practice Taoism will experience. What you see today has caused something in your heart. Under the ups and downs of your emotions, you are in a magic barrier! Hum! You are lucky and know to run back at the last minute, otherwise..." "Or what?" "Otherwise, if it is light, it will be greatly damaged, and if it is heavy, it will worry about life!" Hearing Bodhi''s words, monkey king immediately looked frightened! Sun Wukong was afraid of death, otherwise he would not practice the art of longevity. How can he be afraid when he hears this? At this time, Bodhi spoke again. "This time, you are the first to enter the magic barrier. You are not deep. I can save you, but..." "But this time the magic barrier has been planted. If it cannot be eradicated, if it accumulates in the future, no one can save you!" Hearing this, Wukong was shocked and asked again: "please grandpa teach me!" Bodhi touched Wukong''s head and sighed. "I can''t help you too much about this. You have to tie the bell to solve the bell, and you have to treat your heart disease. Today''s magic obstacles are caused by today''s events. If you can see through, you will be detached and the magic obstacles will disappear. Remember, everything is what you want!" Hearing Bodhi''s words, monkey king thought and nodded. But then Wukong raised his head again. "Grandmaster..." "Huh?" "I killed several golden soldiers today. I''m afraid..." Monkey King is not stupid. Naturally, he knows what consequences he may have done before. "Hey ~" At this moment, Sun Wukong suddenly saw an unprecedented look in the eyes of Bodhi guru! This kind of look contains comfort, sigh, sadness, and... Pity? Somehow, at this moment, monkey king suddenly felt a little flustered! At this moment, the monkey king felt as if he was going to lose something valuable! Sure enough, at this moment, Bodhi master spoke. "Wukong... How long have you been practicing with me?" "Go back to Grandpa... One year and three months." "One year and three months..." Bodhi raised his head and sighed in his eyes. "Wukong... Do you know why I taught you spells?" "This... Should be... For the golden cicada son?" Hearing this, Bodhi nodded with satisfaction. "Pretty smart... If you can do this in the future, you can rest assured as a teacher." Hearing this, Wu Kong felt the meaning of this, and his face suddenly changed! "Grandmaster..." But before Wukong finished, Bodhi master waved and interrupted Wukong. "Be quiet and listen to me!" Wukong stopped his mouth. "You guessed right. I really taught you for Jinchanzi. You are a part of his plan... Of course, this is not all!" With that, Bodhi became serious. "Maybe no one told you that you were born from the tonic stone left by Empress Nu Wa in those years. You were the successor of the Queen''s empress." "And all I do is guide you..." "Now, what I have learned has been handed over to you. You... Come out of the mountain now!" Bodhi''s words were very calm, but when the last word fell, the hand in Bodhi''s sleeve clearly trembled a little! Everyone has feelings, and Bodhi is no exception! For the past year and three months, how can Bodhi master feel nothing when he gets along with the monkey king? Hearing Bodhi''s words, Monkey King was suddenly stunned! "Rent... Grandmaster... You want to drive me away?" Feeling Sun Wukong''s surprised eyes, Bodhi held his hand in his sleeve, but did not return Wukong''s words. "Grandpa, please don''t drive me away. I work alone. I won''t trouble you. Please don''t drive me out!" Wukong was originally transformed by the spiritual roots of the earth that day. The spiritual sense is naturally more transparent than ordinary things. Since this year and three months, Wukong can''t see the love and care of Bodhi guru for himself! Under this long-term care, Wukong, who has no father and no mother, has regarded Bodhi as his relatives. At this time, Bodhi wants to drive him away. How can he stand it? V3.Chapter 101 Immediately, Wukong turned down from the bed, knelt in front of the Bodhi master, and painstakingly pulled the Bodhi master''s trouser leg. Looking at Wukong like this, Bodhi''s heart is also sour! "Evil! Evil!" Bodhi suddenly took out his ruler and waved to fight Wukong. In the past, when Wukong saw the ruler, he was already scared and ran away. But this time, Wukong didn''t even look at the ruler. He grabbed the pants of Bodhi master with both hands! "Hey ~" The ruler of Bodhi did not fall on Wukong after all. "Bastard! You really think I''m afraid you''re involved... Hey... Wukong, stand up and listen to me carefully!" After hearing this, Wukong was still unmoved.? Looking at Wukong, Bodhi guru sighed again. "Hey... Wukong, even if it doesn''t happen today, I''ll drive you away. It''s a fixed number!" "Grandmaster..." Looking at Wukong''s tearful appearance, Bodhi knew that if he continued to do so, I was afraid it would be difficult for him to make up his mind, so Bodhi kicked Sun Wukong away! "Wukong! You should know that you are a demon. If you were not useful to Jinchanzi, I would not accept you that day!" "I tell you, I figured out the day before yesterday that you must create such a great disaster in the future. If you continue to stay in our door, the whole Fangcun mountain will be in danger of destruction. I ask you, do you want to do so?" Hearing this, Monkey King''s face changed! Wukong naturally knows the Bodhi master''s divine calculation, and has witnessed the Bodhi master''s magic many times. At this time, hearing this, Wukong couldn''t speak any more. For a long time, Wukong raised his head and stared at Bodhi carefully. "Grandpa, do I really have to leave?" Bodhi turned around and nodded. "In that case..." Wukong suddenly ran to Bodhi and knelt down respectfully to Bodhi. Seeing Wukong''s action, Bodhi subconsciously wanted to get away, but when he saw the plea in Wukong''s eyes, he stopped. "Grandmaster... I know you didn''t want to take me as an apprentice. There must be your reason, but..." "But I Wukong is not that ruthless person!" "Anyway, Wukong''s skill is handed down by his grandfather. Please accept Wukong''s worship!" "Dong! Dong! Dong..." With that, Wukong made nine noises to Bodhi. After kowtowing, Wukong stood up. "Grandpa, since it''s my destiny, I''ll go... Grandpa, don''t worry. When I go out today, I will never mention anything about Grandpa, and I will never involve grandpa!" Hearing this, Bodhi guru trembled! "Grandmaster... Wukong... Wukong is going now!" With that, Wukong turned around and walked to the door. Wukong''s steps are very slow. Every step seems to be of great importance! When Wukong came to the door, Bodhi guru sighed. Then, Wukong only felt the evil wind flash, and a white thing shot at him. Wukong subconsciously grabbed it in his hand. When I looked at it carefully, I saw that it was a jade plate with a number on it. Wukong suddenly turned his head in surprise. But when Wukong turned his head, he found that the figure of Bodhi had disappeared in the room. At this time, a voice suddenly came from Wukong''s head. "You... Wukong, although you didn''t worship me as a teacher, I passed on this skill after all! Someday..." "If you encounter any trouble in the future, I will help you solve this cause and effect once, but remember, only this time!" "After you leave this time, I will close Fangcun mountain, and you must not come to me! Someday... If everything is over, you and I will meet!" "By the way... As for the affairs of the demon family... I won''t intervene. You can think for yourself. With your intelligence, maybe you can find a way to solve the danger of the demon family now..." "In short... Think more when you are in trouble!" "You... Go!" Listening to the voice slowly disappearing in his ears, Wukong''s eyes are a little red! Half a ring, Wukong knelt on the ground again and respectfully snapped several heads. "Grandpa, I remember!" "I... go too!" At the last sound, Wukong almost yelled out! Then Wukong turned out with a somersault, and his body suddenly turned into a streamer and flew directly to the sky! ¡­¡­ Feeling that Wukong had left the room, Bodhi couldn''t help looking at a futon. The futon has always belonged to Wukong. Looking at this futon, Bodhi couldn''t help but sound. In the past, Wukong was always so naughty and refused to settle down every time. Every time, Bodhi would punish him to sit on this Futon in order to let him settle down. It''s strange to say that Wukong is very active, but every time the Bodhi ancestor speaks, even if he is punished for a week at a time, Wukong, who is naturally active, has never escaped without permission. "Hey, chi''er! Chi''er!" Aside, the boy looked at the Bodhi master''s expression and his eyes were sore. ¡­¡­ After a while, Bodhi suddenly opened his mouth. "Go and close the mountain. All the woodcutters on the mountain will be led down the mountain. From today on, Fangcun mountain will no longer be born!" "Yes, grandpa!" ¡­¡­ Soon, all the woodcutters on Fangcun mountain were driven down. Then, in the frightened eyes of the people, Fang cunshan disappeared directly into the world of love! ¡­¡­ At the top of Fangcun mountain ten miles away, looking at Fangcun mountain hiding in the void, Wukong took back his eyes. "Grandmaster, Wukong wrote down your words!" "Someday... If it''s the time you said, Wukong will come back to find you!" With that, Wukong took back his direction, turned and looked in the other direction. That direction is the direction of Dongsheng Shenzhou. Wukong remembers very clearly that there is a mountain there. There are many monkeys and grandchildren waiting for him to go back! "Tumbling cloud!" Shua~ Wukong''s body turned into a streamer and flew directly to Huaguo Mountain! ¡­¡­ Huaguo Mountain, Aolai border. In the night, several dark shadows came here. Looking at the border close at hand, the bull headed strong man breathed a sigh of relief, and his heart, which had been held tightly, finally put down a trace! Sitting on the ground, several big men began to gasp violently! "Hoo Hoo Hoo" In the dark, a demon king Peng spoke to the demon king Niu: "brother, are you sure we really want to leave here? I''ve inquired before. The spirit root transformed by the sky mending stone should be on the island by the sea of Aolai country!" V3.Chapter 102 Without waiting for the cow demon king to reply, the Peng demon king on the side spoke. "Hum! The spirit root is there. The question is, do you have the life to do things well?" "Just a proud country, I......" "Everyone can talk big. I can remind you that before, it was not just brother who felt that we were being watched. After brother said that, I investigated it carefully and noticed a trace of something wrong... We..." "Should be watched!" "What?" Hearing that the demon king Peng said so, the great saint''s face changed a few days later! If it was just the ox demon king who said so before, the Peng demon king also said so at this time You know, demon Peng is one of the most perceptive among several people. Even demon Peng says so Looking at the changing faces of several people, demon Peng snorted coldly and narrowed his eyes slightly. "Hum! And let me remind you..." "The breath we felt before, I can tell you with certainty that it is definitely in Aolai country! Now... Jiao demon king, do you still think Aolai country is simple?" Hearing that demon Peng spoke again, demon Jiao''s face became a little pale! The demon king didn''t forget the terrible momentum a few days ago! You should know that the Jiao demon king has reached the eighth level at least, but under that breath, they are as weak as mole ants. What does this mean? The Jiao demon king can guarantee with his head that the breath definitely belongs to the Ninth level strong! Can they deal with the ninth rank strong? Thinking, several people looked at each other and saw dignity from each other''s eyes. ¡­¡­ "But can we just leave... You know, the task is assigned by the one, if we can''t finish it..." As soon as the Jiao demon king said this, except the ox demon king, several others couldn''t help shaking! What will happen if you go back without completing the task? Several people know very well! Hearing what Jiao devil said, Peng devil also put away his pride and carefully looked up at the sky. When he found everything, Peng devil took back his eyes. Hesitated for a moment, the demon king Peng said, "why don''t we find a place to hide?" "Hum! Where do you think we can hide? Demon Peng, do you really think they can''t find any place in the world?" "I..." "Demon Peng, don''t think you want to run because you are fast. Do you think it will be more difficult for them to kill you than an ant?" "Don''t forget, this mission is very important to those people. If we can''t do it well, you and I will take off a layer of skin. We''re all light. I''m afraid we won''t get rid of it when we die... I''ve heard that someone above wants to taste the taste of pengniao... And your penggu, which is said to be used to sacrifice and refine a set of high-level magic weapons?" "You!" "All right, stop arguing!" Just when several people were quarrelling, the ox demon king who had not spoken spoke! After the ox demon king spoke, several people immediately calmed down. Although they still didn''t like it, they didn''t conflict again at this time. After taking a look at the quiet people, the ox demon king narrowed his copper bell sized ox eyes. "We must complete the task... But... But we have to guard against the sudden emergence of the ninth rank strong before!" "Nine steps, you and I can''t resist!" "But..." "But what?" "But I haven''t heard of any nine rank strong people in Aolai before..." Hearing the words of the ox demon king, the Jiao demon king raised his head: "isn''t it? Don''t talk about the ninth order. I think it''s difficult to make an eighth order in this broken place! Eh... You mean that the previous breath is not the ninth order?" Hearing what Jiao devil said, Peng devil glanced: "cut! You dare say that the previous breath is not level 9. I''ll give you my head as a ball! And... Who says Aolai has no level 8 strong?" "You..." Seeing that Jiao demon king and Peng demon king were about to quarrel again, Niu demon king interrupted them. "Come on! Don''t make a noise... Demon Peng is right. Aolai country definitely has eight levels of strength, and... It should not be lower than eight levels and five levels!" "Brother, are you sure?" "Well, I heard a secret story before. Not long ago, Buddha disciple kayah came to Aolai country, but finally kayah couldn''t leave here. Moreover, the soul jade slips he placed in Leiyin temple were broken!" "What!" "What!" Hearing the news, several demon kings immediately screamed! What does the soul jade slip represent when it is broken? How can several people not know? If the soul jade slip is broken, the owner of the soul jade slip must be dead! They have heard of the name of Gaye for a long time. They are powerful people of level 8 and level 5! And such a strong man died in Aolai country? You know, people of the same level may be more talented and can easily defeat each other, but it is almost impossible to completely destroy a strong person of the same level! What''s more, it''s a strong man like kayah who died? As a disciple of the Tathagata, he has been sitting to receive the messenger. Even if he thinks about a few people with his ass, he can think of all kinds of secrets and magic weapons on kayah. At this time, the pupil of demon Peng also contracted. Compared with other people, Lord Peng knows more about kayah. Lord Peng has learned magic until kayah! And if you want to directly kill kayah who has all kinds of secrets and even supernatural powers, what strength does it need? Eight or six? No, maybe eight or seven! Thinking of this, several people couldn''t help looking at the ox demon king. Among several people, only the ox demon king has reached level 8 and level 7! ¡­¡­ "Elder brother, since this Aolai country has eight levels, seven levels, and even nine levels... Can we really do it?" Feeling the eyes of the people, the ox demon king was silent for a moment. "Well... Level 8 and level 7 may be strong, but it''s not impossible to deal with... It''s level 9... But..." "But what?" the demon king looked at the ox demon king expectantly. "But I think it''s the limit for a small place like Aolai country to have an eighth level and seventh level. I don''t think the previous ninth level should be Aolai country!" "Hoo ~" Hearing the cow demon king''s words, they were relieved, and there was a thoughtful expression in their eyes. Indeed, what the ox demon king said is very reasonable. In everyone''s opinion, the spiritual heritage of Aolai country is not abundant. Even if the overseas island looks like a blessed land, it will be like that after all. From everyone''s point of view, it''s the limit to be able to produce a strong person of level 8 and level 7 from the spiritual level of this place. It''s impossible to reach level 9! You know, even in Tianting and Lingshan with abundant Lingyun, the Ninth level strong are out of stock! Being able to reach level 9 is enough to become a big man! V3.Chapter 103 As for Aolai country, there is no need to think that it can have the capital to leave the nine rank strong. It is impossible at all! Thinking of this, several people looked at the ox demon king again. "Brother, what do you mean, let''s withdraw now?" The ox demon king nodded: "well, although the Ninth level strong man should not be proud to come to the country, but we can''t be careless about it. In addition, we have been watched recently. If there is anything in case, although the Ninth level strong man has little chance to take action against us, we can''t help it!" "Therefore, I think it''s better for us to withdraw for the time being, and then inquire carefully. When we find out, or wait until the Ninth level strong man leaves, we will naturally have a chance to complete the task!" As soon as the ox demon king said this, several demon kings agreed and nodded. "Big brother is still smart!" "In that case, let''s withdraw first. It''s better to leave Aolai country first. I''m in a panic here!" "OK, let''s go!" With that, several people walked towards the border of Aolai country. ¡­¡­ "Guys, did you just leave? Do you really think our territory is to come and go if you want?" Suddenly, there was a sound of abuse in the forest! "Who!" Hearing the sudden strange sound, several demon kings immediately made a posture to prepare for battle! With the cultivation of several demon kings, we can naturally distinguish that the sound came from a very close place! But... You know, there are six strong people above level 8, including ox demon king and Peng demon king with strong perception. Can be so close to six eight strong people have not been found, how strong is the other party! "Big fool, where are you looking? I''m on your head!" Hearing this, the demon king Jiao immediately raised his head. When several people saw the masked figure on the tree above their heads, the Jiao demon king couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief! In the perception of the Jiao demon king, although the man wearing the mask in front of him looked strange, his breath was only eight levels and five levels. It''s only an eighth level and fifth level. It''s not in the eyes of several demon kings! Different from the Jiao demon king, when the ox demon king saw the soil on the tree, especially felt some obscure breath around the soil, the ox demon king''s pupil immediately shrank! "Law?" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± "What?" "What!" "Brother, are you sure?" As soon as the ox demon king said this, several demon kings who had been relieved were nervous again! As demon kings, how can they not know such things as law! That''s something belonging to the ninth rank strong! "Brother, are you sure?" The ox demon king stared at Dai Tu and nodded slowly. But then, the ox demon king said again: "fortunately... I just understood some fur..." Hearing this, the other five demon kings were slightly relieved! The law is something that can only be understood by level 8 and level 9. Although they don''t know how the masked man at level 8 and level 5 understands it, since he is a strong man who understands the law, even if he only understands a little fur, they don''t dare to underestimate it. "Brother, we..." "Just in case, go up side by side!" "Good!" "Indeed! Such people should not be underestimated!" In fact, without the command of the ox demon king, several people have surrounded the earth. Looking at Dai TU with a cruel look in his eyes, the demon king of Jiao vomited a snake letter and showed a cruel color in his eyes! "Boy... Although I don''t know how you understand the law, you dare to come to us as a person of level 8 and level 5, don''t you... Don''t pay much attention to us?" Then the Jiao devil''s eyes lit up slightly, and a look of greed appeared in his eyes. "Of course... If you give us your way to understand the law, we can''t let you live!" Hearing what Jiao devil said, the eyes of several others also lit up, especially Niu devil and Peng devil. Law, that''s a good thing! If you can begin to understand at level 8 and level 5, the benefits are self-evident! When you reach level 8 and level 9, you have to understand at least one or two? At that time, the chances of breaking through level 9 will be much greater! Thinking of this, several people began to breathe quickly. "You hear me, kid? If you don''t want to die, please hand over your cultivation methods quickly, or don''t blame us for being rude! Even if you understand some rules, do you think you may be the opponent of the five of us?" "That''s right! Surrender the cultivation method of law!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the greedy demon kings in front of me, the corners of my mouth under the earth mask raised slightly. "Yo ~ it seems you''re right! Although I''ve learned the power of a little law, I''m really not your opponent... Speaking... I''m also afraid of death!" With that, Dai Tu also patted his chest, a look of "scared the baby to death". Seeing the expression with earth, the ox demon king frowned. Somehow, the ox demon king felt like something was wrong! At this time, several other demon kings showed a ferocious smile one after another! "In that case, don''t hand over the cultivation method quickly. I promise to keep you alive!" Hearing this, the radian on the gangster''s face under the mask increased a bit. "No, no, no... You understand me wrong." At this moment, even the Jiao demon king with low IQ noticed something wrong. "Boy, are you kidding us? You really think we dare not kill you!" Then the Demon King opened his mouth and revealed four long teeth with cold light! "No, no, no! I don''t think you understand me!" Dai Tu smiled and continued: "Hey, hey... Didn''t I say that? I''m afraid of death... But I don''t think you can see enough!" "Die!" "Catch this boy. I''ll see if he''ll pay it or not!" "Yes, do it!" Suddenly, several demon kings except the ox demon king rushed towards the earth! Seeing this scene, Dai Tu''s eyes showed a playful look. "Ah! It''s really unfriendly. Don''t you know it''s impolite to interrupt others... Ah, forget it..." With that, Dai Tu snapped his fingers. Suddenly, a strange ripple appeared in front of Dai Tu. "I forgot to tell you... I didn''t say I was alone!" At this moment, the pupils of several demon kings shrink together! Shua Shua~ At this time, more than twenty figures came out of the strange ripples in front of Dai Tu! Without exception, all these figures have a strong breath! V3.Chapter 104 Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! With several muffled sounds, five demon kings rushed forward and flew back at a faster speed! Looking at the scene in front of him, Dai Tu slightly lifted the corners of his mouth and snapped his fingers again after learning Luo Tian''s actions. "Yo ~ everyone, I''m sorry. It seems that we have more people now!" ¡­¡­ "Damn it!" The Jiao demon king got up from the ground with a disheartened face, and his face was very gloomy. It''s more appropriate to be frightened than gloomy. "Where on earth did so many strong people come out? It''s impossible!" "Brother, what should I do now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feeling the eyes cast by several demon kings, the ox demon king narrowed his big eyes, looked at Dai Tu and others, gritted his teeth and said, "withdraw!" With that, the ox demon king took the lead and rushed towards the border again! "Good! Withdraw!" the fastest demon king Peng hurriedly followed. "Wait for me!" ¡­¡­ "Ah! Little Tu Tu, if you don''t do it again, they''ll run away!" On the tiger king''s back, 8000 Liu spoke excitedly. Behind 8000 Liu, the little girl seemed a little afraid. A pair of thin hands tightly grasped 8000 Liu''s clothes. "Hey, hey, hey! 8000 Liu, I''m not called Xiaotu!... as for them, they can''t run. Don''t worry, they''ll come back soon." Dai TU was also a little excited in his eyes and seemed to be waiting for something. At this time, the faces of the people suddenly caught a layer of fire! In the distance, a sky high fire suddenly appeared, and a heat wave rushed towards Dai Tu and others in an instant! Even if they are so far apart, people feel a little hot under this heat wave. "Wow! The commander of Yamamoto Corps has made a big move!" ¡­¡­ On the other hand, after the cow demon king ordered, the other five demon kings began to run towards the border of Aolai country. At the beginning, people were worried about bringing soil and others to intercept. But then Jiao demon king and others felt that Dai Tu and others did not come, and finally breathed a sigh of relief. But just then, the leading ox demon king and Peng demon king suddenly stopped. "Brother, why stop, then..." Soon, the voice of Jiao devil stopped, because Jiao devil also saw the reason why Niu devil stopped. Not when, an old man like a monk blocked the way of several people. At the beginning, the demon king Jiao gave a sigh of relief, because the demon king Jiao felt that the old man in front of him was only eight levels and five levels. But soon, the Dragon demon king''s pupils narrowed tightly, because the Dragon demon king noticed that a strange burning long knife was emitting a terrible temperature in the old man''s hand. I don''t know why, when the Jiao demon king saw this knife, he suddenly felt a little flustered. A feeling of panic suddenly appeared, as if this long knife was his own nemesis! "Brother, what should I do?" Hearing Jiao demon king''s words, Niu demon king looked at Yamamoto''s Liu yuanzhai''s important country with dignified eyes. After hesitating for a moment, the ox demon king said, "solve him quickly, and then rush over. Don''t love war. Remind you to do your best. He also has the smell of law!" "What, another law?" Hearing this, several demon kings looked strange, but soon rushed towards Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s heavy country, because at this time, the leading ox demon king had rushed past. "Roar!" With a roar, a mixed iron stick suddenly appeared in the ox demon king''s hand and smashed it at the heavy country of Yamamoto liuyuanzhai. Although the other demon kings were one step behind, at this time, it was related to their lives, and no one left their hands. Powerful attacks appeared in the hands of several demon kings one after another. For a time, all kinds of dazzling attacks fell on the head of Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s important country! ¡­¡­ At this time, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai, who has been doing nothing, finally has an action. Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s heavy country suddenly opened his eyes. Then, he held the hand of liurenruhuo, which had been solved, and slowly lifted it up. At this moment, a terrible smell suddenly emanated from the blade like fire! At this time, several demon kings who had rushed forward felt palpitations in their hearts! This feeling is so terrible, it''s as if you put it on your head again. It''s as if you can cut off this knife at any time and cut off your great head directly! Facing this feeling, at the moment, even the ox demon king who has reached level 8 and level 7 has jumped several times. At this moment, even the ox demon king is aware of the threat of death! "No, back off!" Immediately, the ox demon king burst into a drink and made a little effort under his feet. The whole body didn''t advance but retreated, and quickly retreated back. Seeing that the ox demon king retreated, several weak demon kings dared to come forward. They quickly learned the actions of the ox demon king and were ready to retreat! But at this time, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s heavy state moved! "Remnant! Fire! Too! Knife!" Boom! Suddenly, a shocking heat wave swept around from the long knife in the hands of Yamamoto liuyuanzhai! At this moment, the temperature beyond the sun suddenly burst out! ¡­¡­ At this moment, the water around Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s heavy country was evaporated in an instant, and the lush trees turned yellow in the blink of an eye. The next moment, they turned directly into ashes! Looking at the frightened and rapidly retreating people on his face, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai didn''t stop. The long residual fire Taidao was held high by him! "Residual fire Taidao ¡¤ North - ashes of heaven and earth!" A chopping blow with the extreme temperature of terror flew out of the residual fire Taidao, and in the blink of an eye, it caught up with the people of the retreating ox demon king at a very fast speed! The move is a unique skill, merciless! ¡­¡­ When this attack appeared, the demon kings understood the origin of the fear for the first time! Looking at the terrorist attack that quickly approached himself and others, the weak demon kings immediately turned white! They can feel this knife, they can''t stop it! If you want to block, there is only one result - death! Looking at the cut that was close at hand, several demon kings showed a look of despair on their faces! Looking at this scene, the ox demon king was almost vomiting blood! Obviously, he is only a strong man of level 8 and level 5. He can use this terrible breath. It''s impolite to say that even the ox demon king dare not connect this terrible attack! This is not an ordinary flame slash. There is also the smell of law in it! But... After taking a look at the other demon kings, the ox demon king hesitated! The ox demon king is sure that the other demon kings can''t stop this attack. If they are hit by this attack, I''m afraid at least half of the demon kings will be left here! V3.Chapter 105 Save or not? At this moment, the ox demon king is a little tangled! The ox demon king knows very well that if half of the people are left here at this time, I''m afraid it will be difficult for him and others to escape later. And... If so many people are left, I''m afraid I can''t finish the task after that Thinking of the task, the ox demon king was cruel in his eyes! "Shit, spell it!" The ox demon king bit his teeth and quickly opened his mouth: "you guys, get out of me later, or you''ll die. Don''t blame me!" While the ox demon king spoke, a terrible momentum suddenly broke out from the ox demon king! After hearing the order of the ox demon king, several demon kings who had been scared a little out of their wits dared not hesitate and jumped directly behind the ox demon king. At this moment, the ox demon king suddenly knelt down and pressed his hands on the ground! Then, the ox demon king suddenly changed! At this moment, the ox head strong man incarnated by the ox demon king was instantly covered with long black hair. Then, in the eyes of several demon kings, the ox demon king''s body grew rapidly! For a moment, a giant cow with a height of tens of feet appeared in front of the Jiao demon king and others! The noumenon of the ox demon king! Not only that, at this time, the ox demon king raised his head and roared again! "Moo!" With the roar, a blood red appeared on the ox demon king again. Then, the ox demon king''s body expanded again, reaching a hundred feet! This life magic! The reason why the ox demon king is the strongest among several people is not only because his realm is the strongest, but also because the ox demon king''s divine power is very powerful! The blood light just now is the life magic power of the ox demon king! The ox demon king''s life magic power is very real. He strengthens all aspects of his body, attack, defense and strength... Not only that, after using the life magic power, the ox demon king also obtains a strong Kang burning ability! At this time, several other demon kings with magical powers also shot one after another! Peng demon king who first shot! Peng devil''s magic power is related to the wind. Just after he used the magic power, a transparent wind barrier appeared in front of Niu devil''s body. At the moment of its appearance, a strong wind suddenly blew! And the Jiao demon king is not willing to fall behind! A blue light suddenly burst out from the Jiao demon king''s chest. Then, a huge water jet suddenly came out of the Jiao demon king''s mouth and met the rapidly flying chop! At this moment, the ashes of the world of residual fire Taidao also arrived! ¡­¡­ The first thing this chopping attack touches is the magic power of the Jiao demon king! Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s attack is not too big. At least, it looks so insignificant compared with the water hundreds of meters in diameter ejected by the Jiao demon king. And... It is common sense that water conquers fire. This common sense, Niu demon king and others also understand! But at the next moment, the face of the ox demon king and others changed! "Hiss ~" Just when the chopper came into contact with the surging water flow, huge steam suddenly came out, followed by a huge hiss! But at this moment, the ox demon king and others changed their faces! Because at this moment, they were surprised to see that the life magic power of the Jiao demon king did not touch the flame chop at all! Just before contact with the flame chopping, the strong water flow was evaporated directly, and there was no chopping at all! In the blink of an eye, the strong water was cut in half! "Puff ~" When the magic power was broken, the demon king moaned and spit out a big mouthful of blood. But at this time, everyone couldn''t care to check the injury of Jiao demon king, because the chopping attack had been cut to the wind wall of Peng demon king! "Hiss ~" The next moment, everyone''s eyes are almost staring out! Because at the moment when the chopping hit the wind wall, there was no stalemate between the two. At the moment, the powerful wind wall of demon Peng was like a thin piece of paper, which was directly and easily cut by the chopping! "Puff ~" The demon king Peng also fell down! Feeling this scene, several demon kings turned white as paper. If anyone turned their eyes to the ox demon king! Obviously, if the Bull Demon King can''t stop next, what consequences will those people have? You can think about it with your ass! At this moment, the ox demon king''s face was also dignified to the extreme! At this moment, the ox demon king understood that he had underestimated this cut before! This cut is far more terrible than I thought before! If the ox devil had nine points to hold off the attack, at this moment, the ox devil didn''t even have a point! At this moment, the ox demon king suddenly regretted it! Just now he couldn''t run directly. What can he charge! But now, you can''t go back! The ox demon king was suddenly cruel in his eyes and shouted, "if you don''t want to die, take out your magic weapon for me. Hurry up!" Hearing the words of the ox demon king, several demon kings seemed to think of something and moved immediately! The fastest is Lord Peng! However, when Lord Peng took out his magic weapon, he suddenly regretted that his speed was a little fast! But when the demon king Peng felt the fast approaching chop, the demon king Peng couldn''t care about anything else. He directly threw the magic weapon like a collar in his hand at the chop! "Burst!" Just before and after the magic weapon came to the chopping attack, Lord Peng gritted his teeth and detonated the magic weapon! Boom! A huge explosion occurred and an energy wave dispersed! In an instant, the golden magic weapon of demon Peng turned into fragments! "Effective!" However, to the excitement of several demon kings, at the moment, the chop was finally weak under the explosion! Therefore, the demon king of Jiao didn''t dare to hesitate any more and shot one after another! "Burst!" "Burst!" "Burst!" The Jiao demon king detonated a blue bead, and the effect was similar to that of Peng demon king. After several demon kings detonated the magic weapon, it didn''t have such a good effect, but it also weakened this chopping blow a lot after all! But at this time, the flame cut was close at hand! Looking at the close fire chop, the ox demon king bit his teeth with some meat pain, and then roared again! A black stick suddenly flew out of the ox demon king''s body and met the chopping attack! Mixed iron stick! Zheng! Looking at the mixed iron stick cut in half in an instant, the ox demon king''s heart was bleeding! However, fortunately, the chopping attack was finally weak. The ox demon king was confident to block the attack! The next moment, the chopper hit the ox demon king! Boom! In an instant, the flame covered everything! ¡­¡­ "Little meow, hurry up!" Sitting on the tiger king, 8000 Liu is a little dissatisfied. Compared with the speed of Dai Tu and others, the speed of the tiger king is too slow! What if I go late and can''t see a good play? Thinking, 8000 Liu raised his palm and gave it to the tiger king! V3.Chapter 106 "Ouch!" Although 8000 Liu is not big, the strength of that fleshy little hand is not small! The tiger king almost fell to the ground after being slapped by 8000 streams. Feeling the fleshy little hand raised by 8000 Liu again, the tiger king dared not hesitate and hurried to the front with his old life! Behind 8000 Liu, the little girl''s face was a little terrible white, and her slightly thin hands tightly grasped 8000 Liu''s small skirt. "Eight... Eight thousand streams, or we... We won''t go!" Hearing the little girl''s timid words, 8000 Liu shook his little head. "Little girl, why don''t... I put you here and pick you up later?" Hearing what 8000 Liu said, the little girl''s face was happy. Even if she wanted to promise, she could not wait for the little girl to speak. 8000 Liu''s next sentence immediately dispelled the little girl''s idea. "It''s not impossible to put you down... But... I really want to hear that there are monsters in the woods! Those monsters that can eat people!" Said, in order to increase the credibility of his words, 8000 Liu also seriously ordered a little head. Not only that, 8000 Liu slapped the tiger king on the head. "Little meow, you''re familiar with here, don''t you?" Once again, the tiger king was slapped with water mist in his eyes, and a big hairy head hurried to the ground desperately! Seeing that the tiger king nodded, the little girl dared to say if she would stay. As long as she held on to her 8000 flow little skirt in tears, she let it drive forward with her. "Ah ~ here it is!" At this time, a burst of fire suddenly came from not far in front of the tiger king. A terrible heat wave instantly made the forest not far away burn! Seeing this scene, 8000 Liu flashed an excited look on his face and waved his little hand, as if ordered by the queen! "Little meow, let''s go!" "Ouch!" ¡­¡­ "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo" On the scorched earth, several heavy breathing sounds were so clear. At this time, most of the demon kings have fallen to the ground. Only Jiao demon king, Peng demon king and the strongest Niu demon king can still stand on the ground. But in time, the ox demon king and other three demon kings are also in a bad state! The Jiao demon king looked miserable at this time. Not only was his whole body blackened, but even his tail was missing! And the demon king Peng is no better. Most of his beautiful feathers have been completely turned into fly ash under the terrible flame. Even the rest is dark, and there is no hair left on one head, which is very much like the vulture that feeds on rotten meat in the legend. The ox demon king is the worst! As the ox demon king who faced the attack of Yamamoto liuyuanzhai, he was undoubtedly the most hurt! According to the truth, the ox demon king himself has a very strong fire resistance, especially after using the magic power, the fire resistance is even more high moral terror. Even the samadhi real fire ox demon king in the alchemy furnace of the Supreme Lord is confident that he can resist for a moment. According to the truth, the general fire should not hurt the ox demon king at all! Unfortunately, after Luo Tian''s "education" last time, under Luo Tian''s generous and careful teaching, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai, who was already gifted in one of the ways of fire, directly communicated the rules and understood some superficial methods of using the rules! He became one of the few people in the Shenluo Empire who had communicated the law. Moreover, compared with the words with soil, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s state of importance is a little higher! Under such circumstances, in order to block a few people, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s heavy country just now also directly broke out the strongest force, and even incorporated the immature law into it! It''s the same. The power of this blow just now will be so powerful! Directly cut a wound several feet wide on the ox demon king! If the ox demon king didn''t show his true body and use the life magic, if he resisted with the transformed human state just now, maybe the ox demon king would be cut in half! But he was not cut in half in time. At this time, the injury of the ox demon king was by no means comparable to that of the other five demon kings! You know, the power of Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s attack is not only the cutting attack, but also the flame with a trace of law power! After the skin was cut, the flame with the power of law poured directly into the wound of the ox demon king! For the first time, the blood and flesh around the ox demon king''s cut wound turned into coke! Moreover, after a small amount of fire poison rushed into the body, if the ox demon king himself had high fire resistance, he would be dead at this time! On the other hand, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai is not in good condition! Liuren Ruhuo is the strongest soul chopping blade of the fire system. Therefore, the power of Liuren Ruhuo is extremely difficult to control! In the original work, even Yamamoto liuyuanzhai cannot fully control the power of liurenruhuo. Especially after its dissolution, even Yamamoto liuyuanzhai, who is the master of liurenruhuo, cannot completely avoid the flame of kailiurenruhuo! After traveling to the west, because of several power improvements, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai could have completely controlled liurenruhuo. Even after reaching level 8 and level 5, he could have controlled liurenruhuo''s power so that he would not hurt his own people. But this premise is that the flame of flow blade if fire is still in the previous state! This time, after understanding liuyuanzhai, Yamamoto added the power of law! Although it''s just a trace of the power of the law of fire, it belongs to the Ninth level! After integrating the law of a trace of fire, the flame of liurenruhuo is once again beyond the control of Yamamoto liuyuanzhai! Just at the first time, it was not Niu demon Wang and others who were hurt, but Yamamoto liuyuanzhai, who was the master of liurenruhuo! At this time, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s robe had completely turned into fly ash, and his long beard and eyebrows had been burned to the ground. The whole person was like a refugee fleeing from Africa, and his injuries were no lighter than those of the ox demon king. However, even so, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s goal of valuing the country has been achieved! Not only stopped the ox demon king and others, but also directly hit several! Shua~ Looking at the people who suddenly appeared around, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai was relieved! Then, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai felt dark and fainted. Shua~ Before Yamamoto liuyuanzhai fell to the ground, a central south man in a hat and flower clothes held Yamamoto liuyuanzhai. After checking the injury of Yamamoto liuyuanzhai, jingle Chunshui breathed a sigh of relief. "Hey, really, the old man is still so desperate..." V3.Chapter 107 With that, jingle Chunshui''s eyes moved to the battlefield in front of him. When I saw a layer of white sand on the ground around me, saw the demon king who had fallen half, and saw the huge wound on the terrible cow monster, even jingle Chunshui''s eyelids jumped several times! "The old man... He''s really a pervert as always!" "Hello! Is your old man dead?" at this time, a voice came from behind jingle Chunshui. Jingle Chunshui raised his eyes and opened his mouth without looking back: "don''t worry, the old man won''t die so easily if you die." "Cut!... but the old man is very powerful. He''s no worse than me. He was just asked to block the enemy a little. Now... Tut tut!" Listening to the strange voice, jingle Chunshui pumped the corners of his mouth and opened his mouth lazily: "Hey! This is not the time to say this. Although the old man has killed several of those monsters, we''d better take them as soon as possible. Don''t let one or two go... Although I don''t want to compare with the old man, it''s true. We don''t look so good on our faces..." "Well, what you said seems to be right. I happen to think so. If I let two go... Hey, I can''t explain to the boss!" "Old man Yamamoto left it to you to take care of, and then we''ll take care of him!" "It suits me!" Shua~ The next moment, the figure with soil appeared in front of the ox demon king! The action of taking the earth seemed to be a signal. Dozens of strong men of Shenluo Empire rushed to Niu demon king and others at the same time! ¡­¡­ It has to be said that the fighting style of Dai Tu and others that is incompatible with the world is very advantageous. At least for Niu demon Wang and others who first saw this power, they were caught off guard! From the beginning, the ox demon king fell into the disadvantage! And then, how can several people who have communicated the law miss such a good opportunity? Therefore, several people who communicated the law, such as Dai Tu, directly used the power of the law! After joining the law, the war situation is developing on one side! The ox demon king and others have been forced to a dead end. It should be said that after Niu demon Wang and others suffered the attack of Yamamoto liuyuanzhai, the battle has been doomed! ¡­¡­ When 8000 Liu and little girl arrived, the battle had come to the end! Looking at several people fighting in the battlefield, 8000 Liu''s face immediately showed an excited expression! Keep shaking your little hand to cheer Geng Mujian Ba! "Wow, Xiaojian is very excited!" "Come on, little sword!" "Come on, little sword!" While loudly cheering Geng Mujian Ba and others, 8000 Liu also took out the snacks in the storage bag and cheered the people while eating. He was a "front row melon eater". At the side of 8000 Liu, the little girl grabbed 8000 Liu''s little skirt with a frightened face, and her face was full of timid expression. The little girl was a little afraid of the battle in front of her. The timid expression on her face was so distressing. It was not until 8000 Liu handed over a string of sugar gourd that the little girl''s face got better. But in time, the little girl''s face was still a little pale! ¡­¡­ "What... Is it just this level? What a waste of time!" Wielding a knife, he cut off a huge water ball sent by the Jiao demon king, and the wooden sword eight curled his mouth with disdain on his face. Seeing this scene, the Jiao demon king shook his eyelids a few times, and his eyes were full of anger! According to the truth, Jiao demon king and Geng Mujian eight are both strong at level 8 and level 5. The gap between them is not so big. Unfortunately, just now in order to resist the attack of Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s heavy country, Jiao demon king directly detonated his own life magic weapon! You should know that this life magic weapon has a great connection with yourself. When this life magic weapon was destroyed, the Jiao demon king was seriously injured at the first time, and his strength was fully 50%! Under such circumstances, how could Jiaomo Wang be the opponent of mujianba? In particular, gengmujianba was one of the few people in Shenluo Empire who communicated the law, which opened the gap between them. Now, under the strong wind attack of gengmujian Ba, the Jiao demon king has shown a losing trend. It is estimated that he will be cut off by gengmujian Bayi soon! On the other hand, the situation of several other demon Kings is no better than Jiao demon king. Nowadays, many strong men in Shenluo Empire have retreated, leaving only a few top strong men to experiment with their own law and power. Yes, now that the war has been decided, several strong men have taken the opportunity to hone their rules. "Space blockade!" "Ultimate virtual flash!" "Absolute zero!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the face of attacks with law power by Dai Tu and others, even the ox demon king with level 8 and level 7 can''t get the upper hand. In addition, the ox demon king was seriously injured. The fire poison left in his body by Yamamoto liuyuanzhai was eroding the ox demon king''s body all the time. Under the addition of new injuries and serious injuries, even the Bull Demon King with high blood resistance could no longer adhere to it. His huge body like a mountain finally fell down at this moment! Boom! The huge ox demon fell to the ground, and the whole earth trembled a few times! "Ah, little Tu Tu won!" On one side, seeing that Dai Tu won, 8000 Liu was so happy that he ate a mouthful of watermelon. Several black watermelon seeds were accidentally stuck on his lovely little face, which looked very comfortable. With the fall of the ox demon king, it was like detonating a signal. At this moment, the fighting in other directions was fierce! Soon, Jiao demon king, Peng demon king and others followed the footsteps of Niu demon king and fell under the strong men of Shenluo empire. ¡­¡­ "Hoo ~" Looking at the battlefield where the battle has ended, the little girl''s face is finally better. She really doesn''t like the picture in front of her. ¡­¡­ "Hey ~ trouble, your majesty said he wanted to live... Everyone, take these guys and let''s go!" Make complaints about the Tu Tu''s face, and stretch out your hand to catch up with the bull king who has become a human form. But at this time, there was a layer of goose bumps on Dai Tu! At this moment, the earthy feeling was shocked! It''s a feeling of death! Without any hesitation, Dai Tu immediately used his divine power! At the moment of using Shenwei to escape, Dai Tu seemed to see a green willow leaf! Shua~ At the moment when Dai Tu dodged away, a willow leaf crossed Dai Tu''s cheek. It was clear that Dai Tu had been in divine power. It should have been invincible for the time being, but that willow leaf easily left a blood line on Dai Tu''s face! V3.Chapter 108 At this time, the land entering Shenwei space has reached another space, but this willow leaf has caught up with the land, as if everything could not stop this willow leaf! Until the warmth of the blood slipped across his cheek, Dai Tu couldn''t help shaking! Dai Tu knows that the other party has shown mercy, otherwise if the willow leaf changes its position as the target Dai Tu doesn''t think his carotid artery will be much thicker than his face. ¡­¡­ Just after the willow leaf crossed the earthy face, the willow leaf then flew out again. As before, it easily tore the earthy divine power space and returned to a pair of white hands. Then, a voice with an indescribable taste came into everyone''s ears. "Heaven has the virtue of living well. How about giving these six people to me?" Hearing this, they all turned their eyes to the sky. I don''t know when there were two more figures in the sky. One of them was a boy''s dress, and the level was not high, but Bajie was just a beginner. It was obvious that the willow leaf just now could not be made by him. Soon, everyone focused on another figure. When the crowd saw the figure, many people''s pupils narrowed fiercely! He was wearing a white simple long skirt, his ebony like hair was wrapped in white yarn, holding a white and transparent jade bottle on his left and right, holding a willow branch in his right hand and a shallow smile on his face. That kind of smile seems to have an indescribable charm, which makes people feel a sense of treasure and solemnity. This image Maybe some people in this world may not know Sakyamuni, but on earth, few people don''t know the person in front of them! Looking at the man in front of him, he gritted his teeth and said, "south! Sea! View! World! Sound!" "Bold!" Just as Dai Tu said the name of the man in front of him, the boy next to Guanyin suddenly shouted angrily! "What''s the taboo of Bodhisattva? You can just..." "Mu Zha, you don''t have to..." "Bodhisattva..." hearing Guanyin say so, Mu Zha wanted to scold, but after feeling Guanyin''s slightly dissatisfied look, he stopped. Subsequently, Guanyin set her eyes on Dai Tu and others. "Although I knew before that there were more strong people in Dongsheng China who didn''t know where they came from, I didn''t expect that there were so many friars above level 8 in Aolai country. Can you tell me where you came from?" Hearing this, all the people in Shenluo Empire tightened their bodies slightly and looked like they would do it if they didn''t agree. As the Dai Tu who was hurt by Guanyin before, he smiled and said, "it''s none of your business!" Hearing the words with earth, Mu Zha''s face around Guanyin immediately turned red. If he didn''t worry about Guanyin, Mu Zha would start directly! But beside Mu Zha, Guanyin''s face was still calm, as if she hadn''t heard Dai Tu''s words at all. At the next moment, Guanyin set her eyes on Niu demon Wang and others. After thinking about it, Guanyin said, "I''m not here to be an enemy with you today. These six people have something to do with me. Can I take them away?" Hearing this, Dai Tu immediately became angry! In order to get rid of the six demon kings in front of them, they took a lot of effort. In addition, Luo Tian ordered to catch the six demon kings by name and surname. Now Guanyin wants to take them away in a word. How can the people of Shenluo Empire not be angry? Looking at Guanyin, Dai Tu''s face showed a ferocious expression. "Guanyin, I think your clothes are beautiful. Why don''t you take off your clothes and give them to me? How about I give these six demon kings to you?" "Bastard!" at this moment, Mu Zha couldn''t help but take out his weapon directly. At this time, hearing the words with soil, Guanyin could no longer keep calm on her face and frowned slightly. "Hey ~" With a sigh, Guanyin said, "I didn''t want to start with you at this time." Watching Guanyin''s action, at this moment, the owner of Shenluo Empire immediately tightened his body and was ready for battle! Looking at the people in Shenluo Empire, Guanyin''s face turned a little colder. "Do you really want to fight me?" "Hum! Smelly woman! The little man worked hard to catch these six guys. You want to take them away in a word. Are you Buddhist so shameless?" "I''ve never seen such a brazen man!" Then he took the lead and attacked Guanyin! ¡­¡­ Knowing that the Avalokitesvara in front of you can''t resist alone, I used my strongest strength as soon as I started! "Shenwei!" At this moment, the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye in Dai Tu''s eye rotates wildly! With earth''s full strength, the eye socket of the kaleidoscope blood ring eye immediately left scarlet liquid! At the same time, the space around Guanyin began to tremble, as if it would collapse at any time! After communicating the rules, Dai Tu has been able to use a kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes and send out the power of double kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes! ¡­¡­ Looking at the space around Guanyin''s body that was about to collapse, Dai TU was cruel in his eyes, opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, and then his fingers quickly clicked in the sky! With the last drop of Dai Tu''s finger, a breath of law appeared on Dai Tu! Feeling this scene, Guanyin, who has not moved, also raised her eyelids slightly. "Eight levels and five levels can communicate... Good talent..." Although Guanyin''s words are praises, with her plain expression at this time, she looks like insulting herself! Feeling this scene, Dai Tu didn''t keep it any more. He mobilized all his strength and rushed to the space around Guanyin! "Burst!" It''s too late to say, but it''s too fast at that time. This series of actions is just a short moment! At the exit of the word "explosion" with soil, the space around Guanyin''s body immediately changed! It was as if the mirror was broken, and the dense black cracks suddenly wrapped the space around Guanyin and Muzha! A destructive force loomed out of the crack! At the moment when the destructive force appeared, the whole sky of Aolai country was covered by dark clouds, and purple thunder shuttled through it. Everything seemed like the end of the day! "Bang!" Just then, with the spread of the black crack, a space not far from Guanyin began to break! At the moment of its breaking, a powerful and thrilling destructive force suddenly burst out! V3.Chapter 109 With the collapse of that space, it seems to trigger the domino effect. All the areas covered by black cracks collapse at this moment! Guanyin is about to be destroyed by the power that destroys the sky and the earth, but there is no smile on Dai Tu''s face! Because at this time, in Dai Tu''s eyes, Guanyin was too calm, as if he couldn''t see the power to destroy the sky and the earth at all. This makes Dai Tu feel bad. Sure enough, when the terrible destructive force was about to crush Guanyin, Guanyin finally shot! "You can use such power only at level 8 and level 5. You are very good... But... Such power is of no use to me." Then Guanyin raised her white right hand, pinched the willow branch on her hand, and gently drew a beautiful arc in the sky! But seeing Guanyin''s action is so ordinary, but after this action is completed, the space around Guanyin''s body suddenly solidifies! It''s like a time-out. The sudden collapse of the space scene is so strangely stopped in mid air! The power of the broken space is so terrible. It''s only a little short of meeting Guanyin, but at this moment, everyone knows that it''s impossible! Not just now, at this time, there is a change in the sky again! Shua~ Suddenly, it was like a movie played back. The destructive power in the sky suddenly began to shrink slowly into the collapsed space! In just one breath, the destructive power will completely disappear, and the cracks in the sky will be reduced bit by bit! Finally, the black crack completely disappeared in the sky, and the dark clouds in the sky disappeared without a trace. Everything seemed to have never happened! "Puff ~" At this moment, when Dai Tu''s attack was broken, Dai Tu seemed to be hit hard on his chest by a heavy hammer, and immediately a mouthful of blood mixed with internal organs gushed out of Dai Tu''s mouth! More than that, at this time, there was a clear crisp sound on the body with soil! That''s the sound of a broken bone! With the sour voice, the earthy body immediately curled up into a cooked prawn! Being able to use the law belonging to the ninth power at the eighth and fifth levels is naturally not only beneficial but also harmful. Being able to use the law in a low state will indeed burst out with great power, but if the power of the law is broken by the other party at this time, the reverse bite will not be reduced at all! The counterattack of the power of the law, even if the top strong of the eighth level can''t do well, they will end up dead! At the moment when the law backfired, Dai Tu immediately suffered a heavy blow and came to the point of dying! ¡­¡­ "Bring soil!" "Bring soil!" "Big brother!" A series of exclamations immediately came from the crowd! For the first time, a crowd of Shenluo Empire came to Dai Tu and blocked Dai Tu behind him! At this moment, looking at the dying earth in front of me, even 8000 Liu''s face showed an anxious look! And beside 8000 streams, looking at the way that Dai Tu kept spitting blood, the little girl''s body began to tremble involuntarily! Little Nan Nan still remembers that just yesterday, the big brother wearing a mask gave himself a lot of delicious food. The beautiful little clothes on his body were bought by the big brother in front of him. The little girl doesn''t know where she came from or why she appeared here. But there are many things in the little girl''s memory! Alone in the streets. Abducted and trafficked by human traffickers, starved and fainted in ice and snow, robbed food with wild dogs It is because I have experienced suffering that I will cherish it when I meet someone who is good to me! Little girl doesn''t know how she came here, but little girl can judge that these people are loving and good to herself from the bottom of their heart! Looking at the blood spitting soil in front of her, the little girl only felt that her sky seemed to fall down! "Big brother is a good man... He can''t die..." Mumbling, the little girl''s eyes began to empty, and a feeling of extreme fear appeared in the little girl''s mind! She doesn''t want to lose the big brother who bought him big chicken legs and beautiful clothes! Boom! Avalokitesvara did not stop because of the falling of the earth! Although many people in Shenluo Empire have preliminarily communicated the rules, for Guanyin who has already reached the Ninth level, the gap between the two is a natural moat! People of Shenluo Empire kept falling down, but even so, no one moved! At this moment, the people seemed to be the city wall in front of Dai Tu! Shua~ Willow leaves flew by, and another population vomited blood and flew out! Looking at the falling people, the little girl clenched her fists tightly. At this moment, there was something more in her empty eyes! "Little sword!" At this time, Geng Mujian BA was also defeated! Because gengmujianba''s fighting style is to fight with his life, gengmujianba''s injuries are penetrated through his chest! ¡­¡­ Looking at the long skirt with a cut, Guanyin narrowed her eyes and looked at Geng Mujian Ba flying out of the sky. Hesitated for a moment, a crystal green willow leaf came out of Guanyin''s hand and flew straight towards gengmujianba''s head! Seeing this scene, many people looked ugly! Everyone has seen the power of the strange willow leaf in Guanyin''s hand. It is almost invincible! If this leaf hits the eight heads of Geng Mujian, what will be the result? Shua~ At this moment, the figure of 8000 streams disappeared! Feeling the eight thousand streams suddenly disappearing around her, the little girl''s face showed a look of panic. "No... no... no..." Shua~ At this moment, the almost instantaneous speed of 8000 current was shown again in the eyes of everyone! Between heaven and earth, a pink light flashed, and there were dense sword marks on the earth! Ding! With a crisp sound, the green willow leaf was hit a little farther by 8000 Liu with a sword! But... Seeing that 8000 Liu was about to save Geng Mujian Ba, the flying leaf in the sky suddenly turned a corner and flew straight towards 8000 Liu''s chest! At this moment, in the sky, even 8000 streams have no chance to react! Shua~ At the next moment, the green willow leaves ran through the little chest, and the hot blood fell from the sky! V3.Chapter 110 Tick! The hot blood spilled on the earth, and a drop of blood just fell on the little girl''s face! He reached out and touched it. Then he saw the bright red on his hand. In an instant, the little girl''s eyes lost color, leaving only the empty eyes. At this time, the little girl seemed to be scared silly. Her little body kept shaking and finally kept shouting: "don''t... don''t... Don''t kill 8000 Liu... Don''t kill the big brother..." ¡­¡­ Unfortunately, Guanyin will not stop because of the little girl''s voice! Shua~ Guanyin raised her hand again, and two green willow leaves came out again, flying straight towards 8000 streams and earthy head! Seeing this scene, lanran, who was still moving, immediately wanted to rescue, but at this time, she seemed to feel lanran''s action. A willow leaf flew towards the soil again. Lanran had to stop and try to stop the leaf! Seeing that the two willow leaves in the air that day will take the lives of Geng Mujian 8 and 8000 Liu, the defeat images of the major legions of Shenluo Empire have been born "No!" Just then, the little girl suddenly made a move! The little girl suddenly ran towards 8000 Liu with short legs. She wanted to save 8000 Liu! "Little girl!" Seeing the little girl''s action, Zhao Meiming, who was not injured, immediately wanted to hold the little girl! How can the attack that the earth and Yuzhi can''t resist be blocked by an ordinary person like Xiaonan? If you go up at this time, you''ll die! But the next moment, a stunned expression appeared on Zhao Meiming''s face, and a touch of panic also appeared on Zhao Meiming''s face! This time, Zhao Meiming missed She didn''t catch the little girl! According to the truth, although Zhao Meiming is far inferior to Dai Tu and others at this time, she has only reached the top level of level 7 and has not even broken through level 8. According to the truth, it should be very simple for her to catch a little girl who has not been trained! However, Zhao Meiming really missed! Just as Zhao Meiming was about to hold Xiaonan''s hand, Xiaonan''s figure disappeared strangely in front of Zhao Meiming in an instant! The next moment, the little girl''s figure appeared in front of Geng Mujian Ba and 8000 Liu! At this moment, no one knows how Xiaonan disappeared, and no one knows how Xiaonan came to Geng Mujian eight and eight thousand! At this moment, even the strongest lanran in Shenluo Empire didn''t see the little girl''s actions at all! ¡­¡­ At this moment, the two willow leaves also came to the little girl! "Girl!" Seeing this scene, Zhao Meiming wants to crack! Although I don''t know why the little girl suddenly disappeared and suddenly appeared in front of eight thousand Lius and Geng Mujian, Zhao Meiming knows how powerful the two willow leaves in Guanyin''s hand are! Even Dai Tu and others who have communicated the law can''t resist a blow! If these two willow leaves hit the little girl at the same time At this moment, Zhao Meiming''s face suddenly became a little pale. The next moment, Zhao Meiming''s eyes directly became a little frightened! In Zhao Meiming''s understanding of Xiaonan, Xiaonan came to Shenluo empire in the past two days! According to the truth, the little girl who is an ordinary person should not have joined the Shenluo empire or Zhao Meiming knows that Luo Tian has a way to revive the people of Shenluo Empire, but Zhao Meiming also knows that there are certain restrictions on this resurrection! Are the little girls who did not join the Shenluo Empire outside this limit? Zhao Meiming doesn''t know. That''s why Zhao Meiming is terrified at this moment! If... If the little girl is within certain limits... If she dies It is likely that it will not be resurrected! Zhao Meiming''s face turned white in an instant! Although little Nannan has just come to Shenluo empire for a few days, her lovely appearance and always timid expression have made many people like her, including Zhao Meiming! Nannan is also very sensible... From 8000 words, people also guessed that Nannan may have lived a painful life for a long time The same is true. When seeing Nannan''s sensible appearance and sweet smile, people who know the inside story can''t help but begin to love the little girl and are willing to spoil the little girl! Even many people did not find that in this short time, the little girl has integrated into the Shenluo empire! As an ordinary person, he has integrated into this powerful country with strong people everywhere! ¡­¡­ The speed of the willow leaf is so fast that the next moment, the willow leaf has appeared less than half an inch in front of the little girl! At this moment, Zhao Meiming couldn''t help closing her eyes! She didn''t want to see the little girl die under the willow leaf! "Nan Nan..." Involuntarily, there was a mist in Zhao Meiming''s eyes! ¡­¡­ "Eh?" But at the next moment, a cry of surprise suddenly opened Zhao Meiming''s eyes! Just after Zhao Meiming opened his eyes, an incredible look appeared in Zhao Meiming''s eyes! Then, this incredible turned into ecstasy! "Girl!" In the sky, I don''t know when there is a bright light on the little girl! Just after this light appeared, a terrible pressure immediately filled the whole battlefield! At the moment of that threat, the pupil of Shenluo empire was as strong as lanran and others, and an incredible expression appeared in everyone''s eyes! From the state of lanran and others at this time, we can naturally feel that this pressure is so powerful, and the power emanating from it is far beyond our own people. We don''t know how many times! That is, this pressure is not aimed at the people of Shenluo empire. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s just pressure. Now the injured people of Shenluo empire can''t bear it! But at this time, not everyone has not been affected by this coercion! It should be said that after the emergence of this threat, the first time they poured into Guanyin and Muzha! At the first time of this threat, Guanyin''s expression that had not changed much finally changed, and an incredible expression appeared on her face! When the pressure was on Guanyin, it made Guanyin, a strong man, snort. Muzha beside him immediately sprayed blood and knelt down! Finally, if Guanyin hadn''t slapped Mu Zha away, Mu Zha would have been run over by this pressure like an ant! ¡­¡­ "Is it... Is it..." Seeing this scene, Zhao Meiming and others seemed to realize something, and their faces were suddenly covered with ecstasy! At this moment, Zhao Meiming remembered some doubts about the little girl before. At this moment, those doubts seemed to have finally been explained! V3.Chapter 111 How did the little girl appear in Luotian''s palace? Zhao Meiming doesn''t know According to the truth, ordinary people like Nannan shouldn''t hide from the people of Shenluo Empire and appear in Luotian''s palace! The defense of Luotian palace is not so simple. Even if few people can hurt Luotian in this world, there are still many defenders around Luotian palace, and almost every dark corner is defended. In this case, the little girl appeared in Luo Tian''s palace that day! Now, this seems to have an explanation! It''s impossible for ordinary people! So... What if Nannan is not an ordinary person? Even... Even the power of Nannan can easily hide from everyone in the Shenluo Empire? ¡­¡­ Thinking of these, Zhao Meiming''s eyes are brighter and brighter! If it is really as she thought, today, the Shenluo empire may not be defeated! At this time, the bright light in the sky began to fade slowly until it disappeared completely. With the disappearance of the light, a beautiful body was exposed to the air. Slender legs, white barefoot, golden ratio figure... At this moment, it seems that the beauty of the event woman appeared in this figure! At this moment, almost everyone just looked at it and couldn''t move their eyes anymore! The only drawback is that the face of this figure seems to be shrouded in a fog, so that people can''t see her peerless face. Obviously, this figure is transformed by little girls! At this time, the "little girl" gently held eight thousand streams of blood spitting from her mouth in her arms, and carried a wooden sword in her right hand. At the next moment, the figure of "little girl" disappeared in place and appeared next to the soil. Leaving Geng Mujian Ba behind, "little girl" carefully came to a tree and exiled 8000. ¡­¡­ At this moment, looking at the "little girl" in front of her, her eyes were bright, as if she could not feel her injury or pain at all. "Are you a little girl?" a voice full of expectation came out of 8000 mouths. Hearing this, everyone focused on the figure, and their eyes were burning waiting for her answer. Hesitated for a moment, "little girl" nodded. Seeing the affirmative reply of "little girl", 8000 Liu smiled sweetly, revealing several scarlet little tiger teeth. Seeing the 8000 flow of blood flowing out of her mouth again, "little girl" hesitated and said, "you have a good rest..." However, at this time, hearing the words of "little girl", 8000 Liu tooted his small mouth and was disappointed in his eyes. "Ah! So... So little girl, you are so strong... But if you are so strong, can you still be my little brother?" With that, 8000 Liu''s eyebrows wrinkled into lovely caterpillars. Anyone can feel her depression from 8000 Liu''s face. At this moment, all the people around heard 8000 words had some strange faces, and their eyes couldn''t help looking at the "little girl". Feeling everyone''s eyes, "little girl" seemed a little unhappy, but no one could see her expression, "little girl" didn''t answer 8000 Liu''s words. "Really not?" 8000 Liu''s lovely big eyes showed an obvious look of disappointment. But just then, "little girl" spoke. "The little girl is both me and she. Since she promised you, I won''t deny what she did." "Ah?" Suddenly, 8000 Liu''s eyes showed ecstasy! Then, 8000 Liu struggled to take out a string of sugar gourd stained with blood from his arms and habitually handed it to the "little girl". In the past, 8000 stream was such a "reward" for little girls. At this moment, the corners of lanran''s mouth twitched. But in the surprised eyes of the people, "little girl" stretched out her hand and took over the string of sugar gourd of 8000 streams. Seeing the action of "little girl", 8000 Liu smiled and was very happy. "Take a break. Since you are my old... My boss, others bully you. I''ll get it back for you!" "Hmm!" 8000 Liu nodded happily. Then, the people of Shenluo Empire dispersed and made way for the "little girl". At this time, "little girl" just like the queen, in the eyes of everyone, she went to Guanyin step by step! ¡­¡­ Looking at the "little girl" in front of her, Guanyin''s face is full of dignity! "Who the hell are you? There shouldn''t be a ninth rank strong man I don''t know!" Guanyin''s words did not immediately get the response of "little girl". The first response to Guanyin was a small powder fist! Shua~ As if crossing time and space, "little girl" appeared in front of Guanyin in an instant! At the same time, a voice also sounded. "Who am I? My name is just a code, which doesn''t matter... But if I have to ask, I remember someone once called me - cruel!" ¡­¡­ There is no strong wind, no dark clouds, no heaven and earth visions, and even it seems that ordinary people fight. The cruel fist looks light, as if it has no power! Even, if it just looks like it, I''m afraid even many people who have become powerful can far surpass the cruel man''s punch! However, this punch is completely different in the eyes of Dai Tu and others! Seeing the cruel man''s punch, even lanran, who has always been unhappy, narrowed her eyes in an instant, and a shocked look appeared in the slender gap between her eyes! At this moment, lanran has a feeling, as if she had faced Luo Tian at the beginning! If this punch is aimed at herself, lanran believes that she has absolutely no possibility to stop it! ¡­¡­ At this time, Guanyin''s face was also dignified to the extreme! In fact, when the ruthless shot, Guanyin was ready to dodge the punch! However, after that, Guanyin found that she had no way to avoid this punch! Even when Guanyin mobilized the most powerful time rule she had mastered, this situation remained unchanged! The cruel man''s fist seems to span the scope of time and space. No matter how the other party dodges, this fist Yes! Feeling that she couldn''t escape the punch, Guanyin was cruel on her face! At the next moment, there is a round of tomorrow behind Guanyin''s mind! Then, with a wave of Guanyin''s big hand, the whole palm suddenly seemed to turn into a huge mountain, and one palm slapped at the cruel man! At this time, compared with Guanyin''s palm comparable to the mountain, the cruel man''s small powder fist looks so insignificant! In this case, the two finally hit together! V3.Chapter 112 There is no dazzling light, no huge vision of heaven and earth When the cruel fist collided with Guanyin''s palm, there was not even a huge sound! However, without these, it does not mean that the power of the two is small! At the moment when the two collided, a strange wave suddenly appeared between the cruel fist and Guanyin''s palm! Then, in the frightened eyes of the people, centered on the cruel fist and Guanyin''s palm, the sky suddenly began to annihilate! Not the previous space is broken, but directly annihilated! "Hum!" "Hum!" At the same time, Guanyin and the cruel population gave a dull hum at the same time, and Qi Qi retreated several steps! The cruel man retreated five steps and Guanyin retreated seven steps! "Hum!" Just when Guanyin stopped his body, a dull hum came from Guanyin''s mouth again, and a touch of bright red also overflowed the corners of Guanyin''s mouth! Guanyin is hurt! On the other side, although the cruel man didn''t spit blood directly, his face was still slightly white! This time, it seems that the cruel man has the upper hand! Of course, Guanyin suffered a small loss in this attack, but this does not mean that Guanyin is not enemy to ruthless people. You know, Guanyin is not good at hand to hand combat. Guanyin is better at martial arts than hand to hand combat. ¡­¡­ "Hum!" At the same time, the cruel man snorted coldly, and then his body rushed towards Guanyin again! As before, the cruel man''s gaudy fist hit Guanyin again. Just suffered a loss, where will Guanyin fight with cruel people at this time? Knowing the strength of the cruel man''s fist and feet, seeing the cruel man attacking again, Guan Shiyin dared not hold it up. His right hand immediately grabbed the willow branch in the Yujing bottle and suddenly pulled it at the cruel man! In an instant, the little willow branch turned into a huge whip and pulled down at the cruel man! Feeling this scene, the cruel man just moved one step to the left, then easily dodged the whip, and then stepped up to attack Guanyin again! Seeing that the cruel man easily resolved his blow, Guanyin''s face completely became dignified! Then, Guanyin quickly pinched several Dharma formulas in her hand. The willow leaves on the willow branches flew out in an instant and flew towards the cruel people like darts! Facing the dense willow leaves, the cruel man frowned for the first time! At this time, she was only three steps away from Guanyin, almost within reach! But at this time, the green willow leaf blocked the way of the cruel man. Obviously, if the hater had to punch, she would be hit by the willow leaf! ¡­¡­ According to the truth, in the battle, with almost the same strength, we generally don''t choose the game of losing both. Guanyin also thinks so, but the cruel action at the next moment is completely beyond Guanyin''s calculation! Originally, in Guanyin''s calculation, these willow leaves were just to force back the cruel people. She didn''t think that relying on only a few willow leaves would hurt the cruel people. Guanyin did this to force a little distance between the two people for the time being, so that she could make room for her distance to cast her magic However, the cruel man didn''t do it according to Guanyin''s idea! Almost without any hesitation, the cruel man directly ignored the dense willow leaves and attacked Guanyin again! For a moment, the sleeves on the cruel man''s hands were cut by the green willow leaves, and several deep visible bone wounds also appeared on the cruel man''s white skin But at this time, hate people seems to be unaware of these! The cruel man''s eyes are still so firm. In her eyes, there has always been only Guanyin in front of her! "Bang!" He was hurt by the dense willow leaves, and the cruel man hit Guanyin firmly! But at the last minute, Guanyin also reacted and reached out to block it! "Puff ~" Avalokitesvara spewed out a mouthful of blood again, and her figure retreated quickly! At this time, the cruel man almost became a blood man! If compared with the injury, it is obvious that the cruel person''s injury is more serious! At this time, the cruel man seemed to be unaware of these injuries and pain. The cruel man rushed towards Guanyin again! ¡­¡­ It''s still a fight with life. At this time, it seems that the cruel man doesn''t take his life seriously at all. The cruel man turns a blind eye to Guanyin''s attacks and lets those attacks fall on him, so as to leave a slap or punch on Guanyin! The ruthless man''s no fancy close combat skill is played incisively and vividly. At the moment, even the most critical person can''t find the slightest mistake of the ruthless man! In this way of fighting with life and death, the expression on Guanyin''s face also began to change! From the beginning of puzzlement into amazement, into panic... Into the last fear! At this moment, Guanyin suddenly recalled the emotion called "fear" that she had not felt for many years. At this moment, Guanyin finally understood why the woman was called "cruel" by others. Be cruel to the enemy, be cruel to yourself... Even more! ¡­¡­ GuanShiYin really can''t understand. It''s clear that the injury on the man in front of her is so serious. Why is there no movement in her eyes! Why is her attack still not weakened in this case? No, not only did it not weaken, Guanyin clearly felt that the woman''s attack was becoming more and more fierce! Why? Guanyin can''t understand! But just then, Guanyin''s eyes swept over the people of Shenluo empire. When Guanyin saw the 8000 streams lying under the tree in the crowd, Guanyin finally realized what! Guanyin suddenly remembered what the cruel man had said to 8000 Liu. "... if others bully you, I''ll get it back for you!" At this moment, Guanyin finally understood why some cruel people did this! At present, this woman is not unable to use other attack methods. At this level, it is impossible to only know one way! And the reason why this woman did this in front of her may be what she said before! ¡­¡­ In fact, Guanyin guessed exactly what the cruel people thought. Cruel people don''t know other attack methods, but if they use spells to bombard with energy, it''s difficult to cause huge damage to one party with the same strength! Hand to hand combat is different, especially the cruel man''s life-to-life play now! At this time, the injuries of Guanyin and ruthless people are the best proof! Seriously injured, the cruel man still didn''t stop! Because she promised the little girl Whoever bullies her will get it back for her! V3.Chapter 113 While thinking about these things, Guanyin was slightly stunned, and then Guanyin''s eyes lit up! "So... She may care about the little girl?" At this moment, Guanyin felt that she had found a way out of this dilemma! At this time, the cruel man''s attack also came to Guanyin again. The cruel man''s slender leg kicked Guanyin''s whip leg at an incredible angle! This leg, whether in terms of angle, speed or strength, has been played to a perfect level by ruthless people! This time, facing the fierce whip leg, Guanyin showed a strange smile on her face. Still waving and throwing out countless willow leaves as before, but... This time, willow leaves are not just to defend against cruel attacks as before! On the contrary, these willow leaves did not aim at the cruel man at all, but flew towards the people of Shenluo Empire behind the cruel man. To be exact, most of them flew towards 8000 Liu. At this time, when such an attack is used, Guanyin''s front door is wide open. Obviously, if people hate to attack Guanyin at this time, this blow is enough to seriously hurt Guanyin, and even directly solve Guanyin! But, similarly, if a cruel person does so, the next moment, 8000 Liu may die on the spot! I have to say, Guanyin''s move is very poisonous! Looking at the cruel man in front of her, Guanyin showed a mocking arc at the corners of her mouth, as if she was mocking what the cruel man would do. At the next moment, I saw the cruel Daimei frown slightly. The whip leg that was going to throw out immediately changed its posture and quickly clicked in the sky. With the sound of several explosions, the cruel figure did not advance but retreated. With the strength of recoil, he chased after it like the willow leaves thrown by Guanyin. The speed of willow leaves is very fast, and the speed of cruel people is faster! Just when the willow leaves were about to hit 8000 Liu, the cruel man came to 8000 Liu. With a few punches falling, the dense willow leaves turned into pieces! Seeing this scene, Guanyin showed a victorious smile on her face. ¡­¡­ It seems that this action has a series, but in fact it is only a moment. Even at this time, the people of Shenluo Empire reflected what had just happened! Looking at the broken willow leaves on the ground, Dai Tu, who has recovered from some injuries, showed an angry expression on his face. "Unexpectedly, this so-called compassionate Guanyin is such a mean person!" As the words with soil fell, many voices rang together. "Despicable!" "Shameless!" "Obscene!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, hearing the curse of the people, Guanyin seemed unable to hear at all, and even regained her kind smile on her face. At the next moment, Guanyin gently touched her fingertips, and a drop of transparent liquid flew out of the Yujing bottle with her action and floated in Guanyin''s palm. At the next moment, GuanShiYin flexed his fingers, and the drop of transparent liquid flew towards the cruel man in front of 8000 Liu again! Still the same as before, if the cruel person avoids at this time, the 8000 streams behind her will definitely be hit by this drop of transparent liquid! At this moment, Guanyin no longer has the so-called great mercy. At this time, her behavior is very like a villain! Facing this drop of transparent liquid, the cruel man seemed to feel something, and his face suddenly became serious! Then, the cruel figure disappeared in situ! The next moment, the cruel man''s body appeared in front of the transparent water drop and blew it up! "Boom!" But when the cruel man''s fist hit the drop of water, there was a dull hum from the cruel people! Although the last drop of water was dispersed by the cruel man, the cruel man also retreated seven steps. If you look carefully at this time, you can find a red dot on the cruel man''s fist! ¡­¡­ Guanyin''s jade bottle is not as simple as it looks. In fact, the jade bottle is a powerful magic weapon in the world. Different from the small appearance of the jade net bottle, in fact, the jade net bottle is a rare heavy magic weapon in the world! Although the jade net bottle is not big, in fact, its weight is far better than the golden cudgel famous for its weight in the West! The golden cudgel is only known as 13500 Jin, and the weight of the jade net bottle can not be calculated at all! Because the weight of the jade net bottle is equivalent to a world! If it were not for the magic weapon to recognize the Lord, even Guanyin would not want to lift the jade net bottle! Similarly, how can the water in the Yujing bottle be ordinary water? In fact, if used to attack, every drop of water in the jade net bottle is enough to send out a million pounds of strength! The same is true. People who hate will be repelled by this small drop of water. Seeing this scene, Guanyin showed a mocking smile on her face. Then, with a little fingertip, three drops of water exactly the same as the previous drops floated out of the Yujing bottle again! Shua~ Without any hesitation, three drops of water flew towards 8000 again "Shameless!" "Bitch!" At this time, the people of Shenluo empire could not see Guanyin''s idea. She clearly wanted to kill the cruel people in this despicable way! Boom! Boom! Boom! Three huge explosions sounded again. In the sky, the sad and beautiful figure suddenly hit the ground from the sky! But then, the cruel man quickly stood up, because... The attack came again! Boom! Boom! Boom Looking at the cruel man who was almost dyed red by blood, everyone in Shenluo Empire wanted to break up! "Damn it! Smelly woman, I..." Dai Tu struggled to get up from the ground, constantly cursed Guanyin in his mouth, and struggled to put his hand on his eyes. At this time, the cruel man''s body is like a flower in the wind. It seems that the next moment will be destroyed by the rainstorm. At this time, cruel people only feel that their consciousness is a little vague. The cruel man was badly hurt and then blocked so many attacks. The cruel man has reached the limit! A drop of water flew towards the cruel eyebrow again! The cruel man raised her eyelids. She had no strength! Seeing this scene, Dai Tu and others madly mobilized the strength in their bodies! However, at this critical moment, Dai TU was suddenly stunned, and then there was a look of ecstasy in his eyes! "Boss''s boss!" "Your majesty!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The next moment, the drop of water that had flown to the heart of the cruel eyebrow stopped in mid air! I don''t know when Luo Tian, dressed in a black Phnom Penh robe, appeared beside the cruel man and gently hugged the cruel man who was about to fall. V3.Chapter 114 "You did a good job. Let me take it next." Looking at the spring breeze smile on Luo Tian''s face, the cruel man struggled and nodded slowly with his few strength, and his head slowly leaned towards Luo Tian''s arms. Then, the white light appeared on the cruel man again. When the light disappeared, there was no cruel shadow in Luo Tian''s arms. Some were just a pale little girl. Doting to touch the little girl''s hair, Luo Tian slowly walked to the people of Shenluo empire. At this time, the silence on the field is terrible. At this moment, Luo Tian''s footsteps are so clear. "Are you the behind the scenes of Aolai country?" Looking at Luo Tian in a gorgeous robe with black background and Phnom Penh, Guanyin asked solemnly. However, unfortunately, Luo Tian did not respond to Guanyin and walked slowly. "Step! Step! Step! Step..." Somehow, feeling Luo Tian''s small footsteps, Guanyin''s face suddenly turned white! The small footsteps seemed to have a unique charm at this time. Guanyin listened to it like a heavy hammer. Every step fell, it was as if the power of the carrier was hammering on Guanyin''s heart! "Step!" Finally, Luo Tian stopped. "Your Majesty..." "Boss''s boss, sorry, we..." Looking at the earth who was ready to kneel on one knee and want to apologize, Luo Tian smiled. Then, Dai Tu felt that he was held by a strong force under his knees and could not kneel down again. "Boss''s boss..." Luo Tian gently put the little girl on the white tiger beside 8000 Liu. Seeing Luo Tian''s action, the tiger king tried to sideways so that the little girl could sleep more comfortably. In her sleep, the little girl seemed to feel the softness under her body, moved her head and whispered. After finishing this, Luo Tian turned around and finally looked at Guanyin! At this moment, seeing Luo Tian''s action, Guanyin''s whole body suddenly tightened up! I don''t know why, although I didn''t see Luo Tian''s hand, at this time, Guanyin suddenly had a feeling in her heart. In front of this person, he is by no means an opponent! That is a strong intuition. In the past countless years, Guanyin''s intuition has never been missed! ¡­¡­ "You hurt my men, shouldn''t you give me an explanation?" Luo Tian''s faint voice rang again. "Hoo ~" Seeing that Luo Tian didn''t do it directly, Guanyin was relieved. Facing Luo Tian, Guanyin is under a lot of pressure. After thinking about it, Guanyin said, "I''m in the name of the Buddha this time..." Suddenly, Luo Tian interrupted Guanyin with a wave. "I don''t need to listen to that. I just want to see what you told me." Luo Tian''s words were so insipid, as if everything in front of him could not attract his too much attention. Seeing Luo Tian''s plain appearance, somehow, Guanyin suddenly felt uncomfortable! As a Buddhist signboard, Guanyin was not respected wherever she went in the past. Even when she came to the heaven, even the Jade Emperor, the highest power in the name of the heaven, had to be treated politely. At this time, Luo Tian seemed to care nothing about her identity, which made Guanyin feel uncomfortable. After thinking about it, Guanyin said again, "you must know that this time I preach the Dharma according to the Buddha''s order. I don''t care who you are. Should you really be able to hide such a great force in Aolai country without permission?" Then Guanyin''s eyes narrowed slightly. "It seems... You shouldn''t belong to heaven. How about I have a suggestion here?" At this time, Guanyin suddenly had an idea. "These people are a good force in front of us. It''s coming soon. If we can pull them into Lingshan..." Thinking of these, Guanyin couldn''t help smiling at the corners of her mouth. For Luo Tian will promise himself, Guanyin seems very confident. In the current situation, neither Tianting nor Lingshan will allow a powerful force beyond their control to appear. If these people dare to refuse, the next thing they will face will definitely be the encirclement and suppression of Tianting or Lingshan. Guan Shiyin believes that as long as the person in front of him is smart enough, promising himself is the best choice. Thinking of this, Guanyin regained her self-confidence, and her face again appeared the solemn smile. But just then, a sigh suddenly came into Guanyin''s ear. "Hey..." Hearing this sigh, Guanyin suddenly raised her head and looked at Luo Tian. "It seems you didn''t understand me." Luo Tian''s face was still that smile. But at this time, when Guanyin saw this smile, her heart suddenly cooled! At this moment, Guanyin suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart. As if she thought of something, Guanyin quickly said, "wait... You should know that your existence has broken some agreement. If you continue like this, I''m sure there will be a disaster of destruction in Aolai country soon, you..." "Is that enough?" Luo Tian suddenly interrupted Guanyin. Looking at Guanyin in front of him, Luo Tian raised his mouth slightly. "Threaten me... What a pity... I don''t need others to tell me what to do all my life! If Sakyamuni is interested in the Shenluo Empire, let him just take it, I will take it!" "As for you... It seems that you are not going to give me an explanation... In that case..." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Guanyin''s heart was half cold! Looking at Luo Tian''s slowly raised right hand, at this moment, a sense of crisis filled Guanyin''s whole mind! "You..." At this moment, GuanShiYin suddenly clenched her teeth and a little bit on her hand. Dozens of transparent water droplets flew out of the Yujing bottle again and hit Luo Tian fiercely! After finishing this, Guanyin pinched another Dharma formula in her hand, and then countless willow leaves rushed to Luo Tian after following the water drops. After finishing these, Guanyin stepped back several steps, then turned around, turned her body into a streamer, and rushed directly to the sky! Looking at the scene in front of him, Luo Tian didn''t chase him, and even the expression on his face didn''t change at all, as if all this was under Luo Tian''s control. At this time, the heavy water drops and sharp willow leaves also came to Luo Tian. "Your Majesty, be careful!" Seeing this scene, many people in Shenluo Empire quickly opened their mouth to warn! They had seen the power of the little water drop and willow leaf before. Although they knew that Luo Tian was very strong, they still didn''t dare to be careless. But at the next moment, everyone stared! V3.Chapter 115 Luo Tian didn''t see any action. Just when the water drop was about to hit Luo Tian, the space around Luo Tian suddenly fluctuated strangely! This fluctuation is difficult to describe in words. It is a force beyond form and potential. Just after the strange fluctuation appeared, the first water drop suddenly stopped, as if space and time suddenly stood still half, so solidified in front of Luo Tian! Although the nearest of these water drops to Luo Tian is less than an inch away, at this time, this little distance is like a natural graben and can no longer move forward! The water drop that seriously injured the cruel man looked so insignificant under Luo Tian at this time! And then the green willow leaves arrived! But then, the chin of many people in Shenluo Empire almost fell off! How powerful the willow leaf was before, but people saw it in their eyes. This willow leaf is not only very fast, but also very hard! In previous battles, even Geng mujianba''s knife could not cut these willow leaves harder than gold and iron. Even cruel people were hurt by the willow leaves many times. But at this time, Luo Tian''s hand was not seen. When those countless willow leaves approached Luo Tian, strange changes suddenly appeared on the willow leaves! Just for a moment, these crystal green willow leaves became dim, and a trace of withered yellow appeared on the veins of willow leaves! Then, the withered yellow suddenly spread towards the whole leaf along the leaf vein. Less than one tenth of a breath, all the willow leaves began to wither and yellow, and developed towards Brown! When they came to Luo Tian, they had been completely turned into fly ash and then disappeared in the air. At this time, Luo Tian didn''t even look at these leaves, as if all this had been doomed. In the sky, Avalokitesvara, who is running fast at this time, has been paying attention to Luo Tian''s situation at this time. When Guanyin saw the water drop stop, her face began to become stiff! As for the power around Luo Tian''s body, Guanyin, a ninth rank strong man, knows what it is! That is the power of the law. To be exact, what makes the water drop stop is the power of the law of space. Moreover, if you want to stop the water of the jade purification bottle in an instant, you need to master the law power of the level at least! After that, seeing that the willow leaves around Luo Tian''s body turned into fly ash, Guanyin was almost scared to death! Avalokitesvara knows what the law is, and Avalokitesvara also understands this law. It is known as one of the most difficult laws to understand - the law of time! The reason why Guanyin is so strong is that she understands the law of time! In Lingshan, there are few people who understand the law of time. Apart from the Tathagata, Guanyin only knows Jinchanzi and himself! Moreover, the golden cicada son''s understanding of the law of time is not directly understood, but by his own skill! For that skill, Jinchanzi also paid a great price, one of which is the realm of Jinchanzi! You should know that Jin chanzi is actually the most savvy disciple of the Tathagata. If it weren''t for the self created Dharma, his realm would have surpassed Guanyin! ¡­¡­ Now, there is another person who understands the law of time! And... In the eyes of Guanyin, the realm of Luo Tian''s time law has far exceeded himself! Avalokitesvara''s own law of time has realized the level of mastery. In terms of time, even in the whole western travel world! But Avalokitesvara is very clear that the man''s time rule is definitely stronger than himself, and much stronger! Moreover, in the law of time, Guanyin also feels something, which belongs to the power of life! The law of life! But as soon as she thought of it, Guanyin was so frightened that she denied her idea! How is it possible to use three laws in an instant! Moreover, if you really want to integrate the law of life into the law of time, it is even more impossible! You know, the laws are mutually exclusive! In the same level of law power, there is almost no possible fusion! If you want to integrate, unless it is possible, one law suppresses another law! In other words, if you want to achieve the scene just now, unless Luo Tian understands the two supreme laws of life law and time law at the same time, and the level of one law has suppressed the level of the other law, and the gap between the two cannot be too large, the other law will completely eliminate the other law! Or there is another possibility, that is, one of the laws has reached perfection! As a fellow practitioner of the law of time, Guanyin is very clear that his law of time has reached the level of mastery, and Luo Tian''s is far more than himself! That is to say, Luo Tian''s time rule has basically reached the level of great cunning! Before, Luo Tian''s law of time had the power of the law of life, that is to say, Luo Tian''s law of life at least reached the level of mastery, and even very close to the level of great skill! Understand the three supreme laws at the same time? Guanyin has never heard of such a thing, let alone seen it! "I''m afraid only saints can do it?" Thinking, Guanyin''s fear of Luo Tian is even worse! At this time, Guanyin did not consider another possibility! That is Luo Tian''s law of perfection! In Guanyin''s understanding, this is simply impossible! Guanyin didn''t dare to think about this! In this world, there are only those who can understand the law of perfection! And those are all saints! The law of perfection is said to be the key to sanctification! ¡­¡­ But what Guanyin didn''t expect is that this seemingly impossible thing is the most real explanation at this time! Moreover, Luo Tian understands all the laws, including However, I''m afraid even if Luo Tian told the truth, Guanyin couldn''t believe it. Because it has long been determined that it is impossible, something that even saints can''t do! ¡­¡­ At this time, Luo Tian finally made an action on the ground. Looking at the Avalokitesvara in the sky, Luo Tian smiled. Then, Luo Tian''s voice rang again. "You should explain to the people who hurt our Shenluo Empire today... I think you haven''t harmed the lives of our Shenluo empire. I''ll spare you one death, but the capital crime can escape, and the living crime can''t be spared!" Then Luo Tian stretched out his hand a little! Then, the water drop that stopped in front of Luo Tian suddenly ran out into the sky! Just in an instant, these water droplets crossed time and space and appeared in front of Guanyin! V3.Chapter 116 Water drops suddenly appeared in front of Guanyin. Even Guanyin didn''t have time to make any response. The next moment, Guanyin was hit by these water drops! Almost without any obstruction, these water droplets pierced Guanyin''s body in an instant! The next moment, the blood dyed Guanyin''s white dress red. ¡­¡­ Looking at Guanyin, who was red with blood and fled in confusion, Luo Tian took back his eyes and put them on the people in front of him. Then, the pink light appeared from Luo Tian''s hand again. Things like plasticine bounced between his fingers and were thrown by Luo Tian to the injured people. Soon, with the help of the demon Boo''s physical cells, everyone''s injuries recovered quickly. ¡­¡­ Three days later, Aolai country was completely renamed Shenluo empire. However, Aolai country is only a small country after all. Except those who are familiar with the inside story, the matter did not cause much news. On the other side, Guanyin also fled to Lingshan. When Avalokitesvara was covered in blood and fled to Lingshan, there was an uproar! Guanyin, who''s that? It''s a nine level master, one of several masters in Buddhism! With the power of Guanyin, who can hurt Guanyin like this? You know, Guanyin is not only powerful, but also a sign of Buddhism! Under the tiger skin of Buddhism, who dares to move Guanyin? Is it the power of heaven? For a time, all kinds of speculation appeared in the minds of Buddhist leaders. ¡­¡­ Back to Lingshan, Guanyin went straight to the hall of Leiyin temple. Soon, Guanyin saw the Buddha again. "Buddha! This time I preached the Dharma according to the Buddha''s order. I encountered trouble in Aolai country, Dongsheng Shenzhou." "I don''t know why, not long ago, Aolai country suddenly began to expel my Buddhist disciples. When I rushed over, I found that Aolai country has secretly gathered a group of strong Terrans, among them..." "I have seen dozens of people who are strong at the eighth level, and the first of them is the strong at the Ninth level!" "What!" "Impossible!" "How can there be a ninth order strong man on earth?" As soon as Guanyin said this, the hall immediately became noisy and questioned. In the cognition of many Buddhas and vajras, how difficult is it to reach the Ninth level? First of all, if there is no guidance, it is impossible to reach the Ninth level, and in the world, who can guide the Ninth level strong? At this time, there was no special expression on Sakyamuni''s face when he heard this, as if Sakyamuni had known it for a long time. At this time, Guanyin continued to speak out, causing a burst of exclamation again. "Moreover, after fighting, I found that this person has understood the laws of life, space and... Time, and at least the three laws have been practiced to a level of mastery! The disciple was seriously injured by this person, and even... Has no power to fight back!" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± As soon as this remark came out, many people in Lingshan opened their mouths, and an incredible expression appeared in their eyes! Life, space and time are the supreme law. How difficult is it to understand the supreme law, and how difficult is it a thousand times more than the ordinary law? At this time, Guanyin said that the man understood three? And have at least reached the level of mastery? At this time, if Guanyin hadn''t said this, people would not believe it at all! No, it should be said. Even if Guanyin said this, there was a puzzled expression in some people''s eyes, and they turned their heads to Sakyamuni. Finally, Sakyamuni, who had been quiet, opened his eyes. For a time, the whole hall was quiet again. "I already know this. Watch the free Bodhisattva and go down to heal." Hearing that Sakyamuni was not ready to clean up Aolai country immediately, Guanyin had some doubts in her heart. However, for a long time, Lingshan has been the speech hall of Shakyamuni. Since Shakyamuni has said it, Guanyin dare not have any objection. "Yes, I''m leaving." After Avalokitesvara retreated, silence returned to the hall.? ¡­¡­ In the center of the hall, Sakyamuni closed his eyes again. But this time, a round of tomorrow appeared behind Sakyamuni''s mind! ¡­¡­ With the passage of time, Sakyamuni''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly! For a long time, a sigh came out of Shakyamuni''s mouth. Seeing this scene, the Buddha and Vajra around them quickly shifted their attention, as if they hadn''t seen it at all. ¡­¡­ Soon after, a golden light flew out of Leiyin temple and rushed directly to the sky! ¡­¡­ At the South Tianmen gate, a golden light suddenly crossed the sky and fell into the hands of Mo Liqing. Looking at his hand, magic Liqing suddenly changed his face, gave orders to the Tianbing on one side, and hurried to the Tianting. Soon after, King Li Jing of tota found the Jade Emperor. ¡­¡­ In the hall, the faces of Li Jing and the Jade Emperor were dignified. "Is there really a nine rank strong man in Aolai country?" Although he knew clearly that the Buddha''s will could not be wrong, the Jade Emperor still couldn''t believe it. "At this time, since the Buddha said it himself, there will be no mistake. I also got the news before. Guanyin Bodhisattva was seriously injured in Aolai country this time!" Hearing Li Jing''s words, the Jade Emperor''s face was even more ugly. "But... But what does the Buddha mean? Since Aolai has nine ranks of strong people, how can we complete this will? Hum! Does the Buddha really think I can move the nine ranks of strong people in the heaven?" "Your Majesty is happy and angry... I don''t think there is no solution to this matter!" "Oh?" the Jade Emperor''s eyes lit up! Li Jing smiled and leaned down to put it in the Jade Emperor''s ear. "Your Majesty, the Buddha''s purpose this time is only the spiritual root left by Empress Nu Wa. We just need to... Like this... If it is operated properly, it is not impossible to complete it at this time. If it is done, the Buddha... Hey..." "Good! Good, you Li Jing! I''m lucky to have such a good minister as you!" "In that case..." ¡­¡­ Leave Hentian and lead the palace. "Grandmaster, is Buddhism too presumptuous this time? The Jade Emperor... Hum!" Beside the alchemy stove, the boy''s face was full of anger. In his words, he had no respect for the Jade Emperor, who is now in power in heaven. In the boy''s view, the Jade Emperor today is just a dog''s luck. In those years, the Jade Emperor was just a boy next to the sage. The weak is not the sage who made him the Jade Emperor. Where does he have this opportunity? Now, the Jade Emperor obviously has other thoughts and openly engages in Buddhism! Boy, this is betrayal! On the other hand, hearing the boy''s words, Taishang Laojun''s face was still as usual. In front of the supreme old gentleman, a golden post is emitting a faint light. V3.Chapter 117 This post was sent by Tathagata. ¡­¡­ Soon after, the supreme old gentleman opened his eyes. Looking at the post in front of me, Lao Jun sighed slightly. "The day of prophecy left by Empress Nu Wa is coming. In that case... Well... Shakyamuni''s proposal is also good. Go west... Go west..." Thinking about it, the supreme old gentleman opened his mouth lightly: "go and tell the messenger that I have promised about Shakyamuni." "This... Is, grandmaster!" Although the boy''s face was a little puzzled, he soon did what Taishang Laojun said. ¡­¡­ Aolai country, imperial palace. "Your Majesty, that''s probably what happened recently." "Well, yes, you did a good job." "Your Majesty..." Your majesty, at this moment, a trace of hesitation flashed on Bai Ya''s face. "Come on, what''s up?" "Your Majesty, there''s nothing wrong with our moving to the capital this time, but she has been exiled by 8000 recently..." Hearing this, Luo Tian smiled. "The little one is in trouble again?" "That''s not true, but she always likes to ride the tiger king out to play... Your majesty, you know, the people of Shenluo empire are just mortals, the image of the tiger king..." Luo Tian smiled and shook his head: "did that girl give you a lot of trouble?" "Yes, your majesty... Do we..." At this point, white teeth suddenly stopped his voice. The next moment, a pink figure suddenly appeared on Luo Tian''s shoulder. "Your Majesty, brother!" Smiling, he handed the dessert that had been prepared on the table to 8000 Liu. Luo Tian spread his hand to white teeth. "Don''t worry, just wait until the people get used to their existence." Bai Ya nodded with a bitter smile and retreated. After the white teeth retreated, Luo Tian turned his head and said, "why didn''t you bring your little girl here today?" After eating the delicious cake in one bite, 8000 Liu blinked his big eyes. "She went out with little Tu Tu early in the morning." Shua~ Just then, Luo Tian and 8000 Liu suddenly turned their heads and looked at the gate of the hall. A golden light passed through the sky and soon flew into the hall. Seeing the familiar figure, Luo Tian smiled and nodded. "Welcome back." "Master... Master!" ¡­¡­ "Big brother!" On the street, the little girl ran to Dai Tu and handed Dai Tu a wreath made of flowers with a smile. Now, just after Aolai country changed its name, the power of the whole Shenluo Empire has also moved from Huaguo Mountain to Aolai country. Looking at the little girl who handed the wreath to her in front of her, Dai Tu suddenly pulled the corners of her mouth. Reaching out to take the wreath, he was ready to knead the lovely little head of the little girl. But just then, Dai Tu suddenly stopped his action and the corners of his mouth twitched. "Little girl, you really don''t remember what happened before?" Looking at Dai Tu''s suddenly serious tone, the little girl shrunk her neck and timidly said, "I... I don''t remember..." Looking at the timid little girl in front of her, she pulled the corners of her mouth with the earth. Dai Tu really couldn''t connect the little girl with a runny nose with the peerless strong man. "Well, if you don''t remember, you don''t remember. It doesn''t matter." Finally, he reached out and rubbed the little girl''s soft hair, and then took out a string of sugar gourd from behind. Seeing the candied gourd, the little girl''s eyes immediately straightened, and there began to be a glimmer of crystal overflow in the corners of her mouth. Looking at the little girl at this time, Dai Tu suddenly smiled. "No matter whether you are a peerless strong man or not, I just need to know that you are still the little girl who likes to call me big brother." Thinking, Dai Tu''s face regained his previous smile. "Here you are!" Instead of seducing the greedy cat, Dai Tu handed the candied gourd directly to the little girl. As a result, the little girl rolled her throat and said sweetly, "thank you, big brother!" But just then, there was a sudden noise around. "Run, the monster is coming!" "That''s not a monster. It''s said..." "Run, the monster eats people!" "Get away! Get away!" Hearing the sound of chicken flying and dog jumping, a trace of helplessness flashed on Dai Tu''s face. At this time, I don''t need to see what happened. In recent days, such things have happened several times. Turning around, sure enough, in the busy street, a huge white figure was rushing around. Along the way, many people who had never seen the tiger king turned pale and scattered in a hurry! Shua~ Soon, the tiger king stopped by Dai Tu and Xiaonan. "Hey! Hey! Hey! 8000 streams, you''ll disturb the law and order. Do you know?" "Oh! I see!" Looking at the eight thousand flow maniac nodding his small head, he took the earth to help his forehead. That''s what 8000 Liu said last time, but now In short, the current 8000 stream is like "I know I''m wrong, I just don''t change". There''s no way with the soil. It is said that 8000 flows are deeply loved by all the people of Shenluo empire. There is no way to take 8000 flows with the soil! If you let others know that you are in trouble, I''m afraid Lin will not spare him first! "Little brother!" "Eight thousand streams!" Seeing eight thousand streams, the little girl "consciously" handed over the sugar gourd in her hand. And 8000 Liu nodded with satisfaction, ate half of the candied haws, and then returned the remaining half of the candied haws to Xiaonan. His mouth was full of food, muttering: "Xiaonan... The little monkey I told you last time came back. Do you want to have a look?" "Really?" Hearing 8000 words, the little girl immediately opened her eyes. "En en! Let''s go!" With that, 8000 Liu grabbed the little girl. They rode on the tiger king and ran to the palace! Along the way, there was another flurry of chicken flying and dog jumping. ¡­¡­ "Very good. It''s already eight or seven." Luo Tian also had to admire the monkey king''s current state. Before Sun Wukong left Huaguo Mountain, he didn''t even reach level 7. In just over a year, he directly reached level 8 and level 7. Even at this time, few in Shenluo empire can compare with it. I have to say that Wukong is worthy of being the spiritual root of heaven and earth! "Come with me. I''ll see how much you''ve improved recently." With that, Luo Tian stretched out his hand a little, and a black hole appeared in front of them. Wukong nodded and followed Luo Tian into the black hole. As the two entered, the black hole disappeared into the air. ¡­¡­ More than ten minutes later, the black hole appeared again, and Luo Tian and Wukong came out of it. At this time, Luo Tian''s face was as usual, and there was a trace of confusion on Wu Kong''s face. From his eyes, it was clear that he could see a trace of horror! V3.Chapter 118 "You master the technique very well." In the hall, hearing Luo Tian''s praise, Wukong scratched the back of his head In front of Luo Tian, the fearless monkey seemed a little restrained. "But... Have you found what your strengths are?" Hearing Luo Tian''s question, Wukong thought for a moment and then opened his mouth: "before, in Fangcun mountain, Bodhi told me that I was the spiritual root of heaven and earth, and that I had incomparable advantages in one way of power. If I took one way of power, I would have many advantages over others." Luo Tian nodded: "yes, you have great strength. If you can find a heavy weapon, your combat power will be greatly improved in a short time, and..." "As far as I know, there is a weapon suitable for you around Aolai country." Hearing this, Wukong''s eyes lit up immediately, scratched his ears and cheeks, and looked like a monkey in a hurry. Looking at Wukong like this, Luo Tian didn''t tease him and said, "Aolai country is close to the East China Sea. In the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea, there is a treasure called Dinghai God needle. It is a rare heavy spiritual treasure. If you can get it, you can increase a lot of combat power in a short time." "Disciple knows!" Wukong replied excitedly, his face flushed. But soon, Wukong was stunned and immediately said, "but... Master... If I took the Lingbao, would it be to the Shenluo empire..." "It doesn''t matter. Just let go. Even if you don''t do it, someone will force you to do it..." Luo Tian narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he meant something. Wukong shook his head and then nodded. "Go." "Wait..." "Huh?" Feeling Luo Tian''s eyes, Wukong hesitated and spoke again: "master, I saw a lot of injustice this time. I want to ask Master about one thing!" "What''s up?" After taking a deep breath, Wukong fixed his eyes on Luo Tian. "Master, what do you think of the demon clan?" After hearing Wukong''s words, Luo Tian smiled and said, "you are not angry when you see the suffering of the demon family?" Wukong nodded. After thinking, Luo Tian said, "Wukong, do you know the situation of the demon family now?" Hearing this, Wukong''s face darkened: "now the demon family is constantly surrounded and suppressed by the heaven and the West. On the way, I heard and saw a lot of things..." "In today''s demon clan, those who are lucky enough to be caught can become the mount of the Bodhisattva''s heavenly general, but these are only a few of them. As for more, they are cramped and skinned by those bastards. It''s difficult to leave a whole corpse!" When talking about the back, Wukong suddenly appeared a trace of hostility and a ferocious expression on his face! It can be seen that these things have a great impact on Wukong. After hearing Wukong''s words, Luo Tian nodded. "Then I''ll ask you again. Do you know why this happened?" "I don''t understand! It''s clear that they are all spirits in the world. Why should the Terran kill all the demons!" Then Wukong held his fist tightly. "It''s very simple. Do you know how prosperous the demon clan was?" Wukong nodded: "know some." "Well, in ancient times, it was the witch family and the demon family that dominated the land. In ancient times, the demon family did as it is today..." "In those days, the human race was just a small race created by Nu Wa. For the demon race, human beings were just food." "In ancient times, the world was in chaos, the Lich fought endlessly, and the war spread all over every corner of the world. I''m afraid the Terran would have been destroyed without Nuwa''s care." "However, later, the Lich completely launched a war, and the high-end combat power of the Lich family was almost wiped out. The Lich family directly ended up killing the family, which led to the rise of the Terran." "After the rise of the human race, the demon race, which used to feed on the human race, naturally has a natural hatred. Under such circumstances, the demon race can not help being suppressed." "At this time, the demon family has been unable to resist the Terran." Luo Tian''s words are not nonsense. When he was in the underground, Luo Tian carefully asked the king of Tibet for advice. These things were said by the prince of Tibet. ¡­¡­ Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Wukong''s face changed constantly. "Master, do you mean that the reason why the human race treats the demon race like this is because the demon race has a long-term resentment of cannibalism?" With that, Wukong stared at Luo Tian and wanted to see some clues from Luo Tian''s face. But just then, Luo Tian shook his head. "This is not the most important reason... The most fundamental reason is that you are too weak!" Boom! These words fell into Wukong''s ears like thunder! Suddenly, Wukong''s eyes lit up! Wukong has excellent understanding. At this moment, Wukong immediately figured it out! Isn''t it? If there are several big men like saints in the demon family at this time, how dare Tianting and Lingshan bully the demon family? "If the demon clan is strong enough... If I..." Thinking, Wukong''s face was getting excited! Seeing this scene, Luo Tian smiled and said, "you have found a solution? Do you want to change the current situation of the demon clan?" Wukong nodded: "well, master, if I become strong enough, can the demon family be like the human family... Like..." Then Wukong looked at Luo Tian excitedly and wanted to get Luo Tian''s affirmation. But just then, Luo Tian shook his head and said, "impossible." Luo Tian''s words were very insipid, but at this time, they fell into Wukong''s ears, but suddenly let Wukong stay! "Master..." Luo Tian took a sip of the tea handed over by the little maid and said, "in today''s situation, the demon family is not possible to reach the step you imagined, and the Terran does not allow the demon family to rise again. In today''s situation, it is impossible to return to the state in ancient times, unless there is a great disaster in heaven and earth and the Terran is seriously damaged... And..." "The revival of the demon clan is not a good thing." Hearing this, Wukong was stunned. Regardless of the stunned Wukong, Luo Tian continued: "you said... What would happen if the demon clan recovered to the situation of that year?" Hearing this, Wukong''s face changed! With Wukong''s savvy, how can you imagine what will happen when the demon clan becomes the overlord? There is no doubt that if the demon clan really reaches that step, the first thing to do is to clean up the Terran, and the means may not be weaker than what the Terran has done to the demon clan! Moreover, if the demon family is really strong, there is no doubt that one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. There must be a dispute between the two. At that time V3.Chapter 119 Looking at the changing look on Wukong''s face, Luo Tian said: "it seems that you have figured out that if the demon family really grows, the human demon family will inevitably have a fight. If there is little difference in strength between the two, it will be a disaster affecting the whole world!" "And... It is impossible for the demon clan to get there. At this time, the demon clan has not been killed. The big reason is that the demon clan is not strong enough to frighten the human race..." "If you really let the human race see the development of the demon clan''s power, I''m afraid the demon clan will be destroyed before the demon clan has the strength to fight with the human race!" "Disaster of destruction!" Wukong''s body trembled fiercely, and his breathing began to be heavy. ¡­¡­ "Hoo Hoo ~" I don''t know how long it took, Wukong''s breath finally calmed down. After a hesitation, Wukong looked at Luo Tian. "Master... Is there really no solution?" Hearing this, Luo Tian paused. To tell the truth, Luo Tian is not without a solution, but Luo Tian is a human race. Although there are ways to make the demon race rise, and even restore the power of the demon race to ancient times, Luo Tian is not ready to do that. Although in today''s situation, the demon clan has indeed been treated unfairly, what if it really makes the demon clan rise and even gives the demon clan enough strength to resist? Obviously, there will be a big war at that time, and I don''t know how many people will die. Moreover, if the demon clan wins, how will the demon clan treat the Terran? Luo Tian is not a saint, nor does he have the moral integrity of sacrificing himself to others, but Luo Tian doesn''t want to see the scene of death, let alone the human race being enslaved by the demon race. However, for the current situation of the demon family, Luo Tian also felt that the god Buddha was too much. It''s not impossible to change the situation of the demon family. Thinking, Luo Tian looked at the monkey king. "Wukong... I ask you, what do you want the demon clan to become?" "What does it look like?" Luo Tian nodded. "What step do you want the demon clan to reach?" For a moment, many pictures flashed through Wukong''s mind. "Have you reached the state of ancient times?" Thinking, Wukong thought of the scene of the demon family covering the earth. How magnificent it is! But at this time, Wukong''s face changed again. As Luo Tian said just now, if the demon family is completely strong, will the demon family not fight the human family? Suddenly, Wukong thought of the picture of the Terran being killed! Countless blood covers the earth, and human beings are completely transformed into the rations of the demon family. Weak human beings are constantly swallowed by the demon family with a smile! Thinking of this, Wukong had a cold sweat on his back! This time, Wukong went out to see not only the enslavement and killing of the demon clan, but also the unscrupulous killing of human beings by the demon clan! On Wukong''s way back, he once saw a scene in which a city was slaughtered by the demon clan! As a demon clan, Wukong knows how crazy the demon clan will be! If that day comes Suddenly, Wukong thought of Bodhi and a crowd of Shenluo empire! At that time, the demon clan has really reached that step. What will happen to these people? Wukong can have today, largely because of the relationship between Bodhi and Luo Tian, and has received the favor of many Terrans. For many Terrans, Wukong has great favor. Wukong doesn''t want to see the scene that Bodhi and others were enslaved and killed after the demon family controlled the world. On the other hand, Wukong is a demon family. Let him watch the demon family be tortured and killed. Wukong can''t do it! ¡­¡­ "What should I do!" "What should I do!" Suddenly, Wukong noticed the faint smile on Luo Tian''s face and remembered what Luo Tian had said before! "Is it..." Thinking of some possibility, Wukong knelt down to Luo Tian with a "puff". "Please teach me and show me a bright way!" Looking at Wukong, who knelt respectfully in front of him, Luo Tian nodded and opened his mouth again: "then I ask you, which step do you want the demon clan to reach?" Hearing this question again, Wukong''s eyes lit up. This time, Wukong heard some meaning from Luo Tian''s words! Wukong''s eyes lit up! After thinking about it, Wukong said in a deep voice, "I hope the master will give me some advice!" Luo Tian smiled and nodded: "you are smart." Hearing this, Wukong scratched his head with some embarrassment. Immediately, Luo Tian also straightened his face and said, "Wukong, you don''t have to count on it because you want the demon family to grow up to compare with the Terran. It''s impossible to achieve it, and the Terran won''t want to see it." Hearing this, Wukong looked very calm and waited quietly for Luo Tian to continue. "But... It''s not impossible to change the current situation of the demon clan." "Please teach me!" Luo Tian smiled and said, "can you trust me as a teacher?" "The master''s kindness to me is like rebuilding. Wukong is not that stupid beast. How can he not believe the master?" "Let me tell you... You also know part of the Shenluo empire. The purpose of being a teacher is to rule and integrate this world." Hearing this, even Wukong''s face trembled a few times. Although Wukong had guessed that Luo Tian must want to do something to cultivate such a group of forces, he didn''t expect Luo Tian to do so much! Ruling the world is more difficult than the rise of the demon clan! But somehow, when Wukong saw the faint smile on Luo Tian''s face, Wukong suddenly had a feeling! In front of Luo naively, it is possible to do it. At this time, Luo Tian''s voice sounded again. "Wukong, if you can integrate the demon family to work for me, if I control this world in the future, I will leave a place for your demon family. Although I can''t make your demon family rise completely, it''s not difficult to change the current situation of the demon family." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Wukong looked thoughtful and did not immediately answer Luo Tian''s words. On the other side, Luo Tian was not in a hurry and waited quietly. ¡­¡­ For a long time, Wukong took a deep breath and raised his head. "Master, i..." However, just as Wukong was about to speak, Luo Tian interrupted Wukong with a wave. "It''s not an easy decision for you at this time. You don''t have to answer in a hurry. You can think about it carefully in the next period of time." "This... Is, master!" "Get up!" "Yes!" ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, brother!" At this time, a voice came into the hall from a distance. V3.Chapter 120 Soon, a pink streamer rushed directly into the hall. At the next moment, Luo Tian had two more dots on his left and right. Like a kitten, he rubbed Luo Tian''s palm and looked at Wukong. "Little monkey, are you back?" Hearing the eight thousand words, the little girl also turned her head, and a pair of big black eyes looked at the hairy monkey in front of her timidly. Feeling two little eyes, Wukong scratched the back of his head, and then took out several gadgets from his backpack behind him. Before leaving Huaguo Mountain, Wukong and baqianliu were already familiar. This time, Wukong also brought several human city gadgets to baqianliu. Fortunately, Wukong has prepared several. Even if there is a little girl at this time, it doesn''t matter. Soon after, eating the candy brought by Wukong, 8000 Liu showed a satisfied expression on his face. Then, 8000 Liu pulled aside and was foolishly introducing Wukong to a smiling little girl with a butterfly hairpin. "Little monkey, this is my little brother! She is very powerful!" Hearing 8000 Liu''s words, the little girl was a little shy and flushed, but she said hello to Wukong timidly. "I... my name is Nan... Nan." Looking at the lovely little girl in front of him, Wukong scratched his head again and showed a kind smile. For 8000 streams, Wukong automatically ignores them. In the past, 8000 Liu always said something that he couldn''t understand. Just after Wukong checked, he found that little Nannan was just an ordinary little girl, not a strong one. "Maybe some aspects are very good?" Wukong thought. "Little monkey, little monkey, take us to play!" At this time, 8000 Liu grabbed Wukong''s tail and pulled Wukong to go outside the hall. Looking at eight thousand streams, Wukong reluctantly looked at Luo Tian. Luo Tian smiled and waved, "go." Wukong nodded, hugged the two little dots, put them on his shoulder, and walked out with a smile. Soon, 8000 Liu and the little girl''s silver bell laughter rang. Outside the hall, the tiger king looked at the three people who rushed to the sky. He was obviously relieved and ran out! "Finally get rid of this little devil!" ¡­¡­ "Wow! So fast!" In the sky, 8000 Liu sat on Wukong''s shoulder, his face full of excitement, and his little hands were waving! On the other shoulder, the little girl''s face was a little afraid and hugged Wukong''s furry neck. As if he felt the little girl''s fear, Wukong tightened his arms around the little girl''s short legs. Feeling Wukong''s action, little girl''s face is better. After a while, the little girl''s silver bell like laughter also rang. After adapting to the speed of the tumbling cloud, the exciting feeling made the little girl excited, learning the action of 8000 streams, and screaming with a red face! ¡­¡­ Soon, Wukong flew to the beach with two little dots. "Wow! What a big sea!" Looking at the endless East China Sea, 8000 streams cried with excitement. "Little monkey, little Tu Tu told me that there is a dragon king in the East Sea. Is that true? What does the Dragon King look like?" Hearing 8000 Liu''s words, the little girl also moved her eyes to Wukong''s face. "Yes, the old dragon king is in the Dragon Palace at the bottom of the sea. I don''t know what he looks like, but..." "I know there is a good treasure there!" "Baby!" "Baby!" The little girl and 8000 Liu''s eyes lit up at the same time! Recently, they have played treasure hunting games with Dai Tu and others for several times. At this time, how can they not be excited to hear that there are babies? "Little monkey, what are you waiting for? Go, go!" 8000 Liu shouted, pulling the soft meat on Wukong''s face. The little girl''s eyes are full of little stars! At this time, Wukong''s face showed a bitter smile. In fact, just after opening his mouth, Wukong has regretted it. Maybe others don''t know the deeds of the little demon king 8000 Liu. Can Wukong not know? At that time, in Huaguo Mountain, eight thousand flow made Huaguo Mountain chicken fly and dog jump. There was a wooden sword. Eight, the little maid was covered by Luo Tian. Eight thousand flow can be said to be rampant! But 8000 Liu can make trouble again. When he said that the Dragon King had a baby, Wukong was already in a bad mood! ¡­¡­ Looking at the two excited little dots, Wukong turned his eyes and said, "it''s late today. Why don''t I take you next time?" Hearing this, 8000 Liu put his face in front of Wukong''s eyes. "Little monkey, are you afraid?" Looking at the simple expression of 8000 Liu, Wukong twitched at the corners of his mouth. At this moment, Wukong couldn''t tell whether 8000 Liu was using the method of provocation or simply thought he was afraid. At this moment, Wukong wanted to shout, "what''s the old dragon king!" However, thinking of the past eight thousand "great deeds", Wukong suddenly had a cold sweat behind his head! "Well... Let''s come back another day!" "Little monkey, you''re really scared. Look, you''re sweating!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Little monkey, are you counselled?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, the little girl also looked over. Feeling the eyes of "dislike" on the face of two little dots, Wukong was under great pressure at this moment. ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, Donghai dragon palace. Bang! A crisp sound came from the depths of the dragon palace! ¡­¡­ "Calm down, Dragon King! Calm down, Dragon King!" Standing in the hall, Prime Minister GUI glanced at the broken vase on the ground and quickly comforted the angry dragon king with a red face and thick neck! At this time, the Dragon King''s eyes were full of blood! "Deceive people too much! Deceive people too much! Those bastards are a group of blood sucking bastards. Why don''t they send the treasure? They really think that the treasure in my dragon palace can be chosen by them at will?" "The Dragon King is happy and angry, that..." Hearing the words of prime minister GUI, the Dragon King of the East China Sea changed his face slightly and finally lowered his voice. "A group of bastards, they want to plot the spirit root left by Empress Nu Wa. Why don''t they send their own things? Do they really think my demon family is easy to bully?" ¡­¡­ Not long ago, magic Liqing, one of the four heavenly kings of heaven, suddenly came to the Dragon Palace and brought a will of the Jade Emperor. The will is very clear. If the stone monkey transformed by the tonic stone comes to the Dragon Palace to ask for a treasure, just give it directly! It is also because of this that the Dragon King of the East China Sea will lose his temper at this time! The dragon family was greedy for money and let the Dragon King of the East China Sea give the treasure and the stone monkey for free, which made the Dragon King of the East China Sea hurt! However, the stone monkey was originally made of the sky mending stone left by Empress Nu Wa, and can also be summarized into the demon family. In the future, there will be unspeakable fortune, and the treasure will be sent as soon as it is sent! But it''s just that. The Dragon King of the East China Sea clearly knows that those guys in Tianting are not so simple as asking him to give gifts this time! V3.Chapter 121 When I came here before, the meaning of magic ceremony in Qing dialect was very clear. Let the Dragon King of the East China Sea "send treasure" to the stone monkey, and then "report" to the heaven when the time is ripe. Why do you have to report to heaven since you want to send treasure? Tianting clearly wants to plot against the monkey! Let yourself pay and help to harm the younger generation of the demon family. Instead, I have to be coquettish. How can the Dragon King of the East China Sea not be angry? "How dare you! How dare you! A bunch of sons of bitches!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea was so angry that he blew his beard and stared! "The Dragon King is happy and angry! The Dragon King is happy and angry! After all, our East China Sea is nominally under the control of Tianting, if at this time..." "Hum!" Hearing what Prime Minister GUI said, the Dragon King of the East China Sea snorted coldly and stopped abusing. Seeing that the Dragon King of the East China Sea meant to extinguish the fire, the prime minister turtle turned his mung bean eyes and quickly shifted his attention. "Lord long, today the three princesses have made her escape plan again!" "What?" Sure enough, on hearing this, King donghailong was immediately distracted. "Bastard, where are the three princesses now?" "The Dragon King calmed down his anger. The three princesses didn''t succeed. When the three princesses ran away, they were accidentally seen by the crab. Now they have been sent back to the bedroom." Hearing this, the East Sea Dragon King was relieved and couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows. For his third daughter, the Dragon King of the East China Sea doesn''t know what to do. It''s really naughty. There are not too few descendants of donghailong, but among them, the smart and lovely three princesses are undoubtedly the most favored. In the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, the three princesses are the apple of everyone''s eye. They are afraid of melting in their mouth and breaking in their palm. But in addition to being smart and lovely, the third princess is still a curious baby and the top one! Not long ago, I don''t know who told the three princesses about the outside world. Therefore, the curious baby of the three princesses suddenly had a great attraction to the outside world and wanted to go outside all day. But can the Dragon King rest assured that the three princesses will go out? First of all, although the four seas Dragon Palace is nominally under the jurisdiction of Tianting, it still belongs to the demon family. Now what is the situation of the demon clan outside? Why doesn''t the Dragon King of the East China Sea who has been concerned about the situation of the demon clan know? Moreover, the dragon family is a treasure, which is not nonsense! Whether it''s dragon blood, dragon meat, dragon pill, these things are good cultivation resources for friars. Even spitting is a good healing alchemy. In this case, if the dragon clan goes out and meets an awesome friar, it may be done! Don''t underestimate the attraction of top cultivation resources to monks! In this case, even if an eight rank strong man like the Dragon King of the East China Sea is not necessary, he will not go out at will. Although he is the Dragon King canonized by heaven, who can guarantee that there are few bold friars? Over the past countless years, countless dragon families have fallen under the butcher''s knife of human beings. Now that the demon family is weak, maybe the front foot has just gone out and the rear foot has been slaughtered. Wasn''t that who was skinned and cramped by a bear child? Who said that the little broken child committed suicide later, but he was covered by someone. Later, he became a super thug in heaven. Even if the Dragon King of the four seas is not angry, what can he do? Scum is not qualified to speak loudly! In this case, how can the Dragon King of the East China Sea let the three princesses out? If the baby daughter is really skinned and cramped, it will really kill the old dragon king! ¡­¡­ "Prime minister GUI, you show me the girl and let her slip out! If anything happens, I''ll rip off your turtle shell!" Hearing this, Prime Minister GUI shrunk his neck, and mung bean''s eyes were full of panic. He said, "little know! Little know!" Then, the Dragon King of the east sea thought and said, "also, let the people of the dragon palace not provoke the Shenluo Empire near the East China Sea. If anything happens, I''ll kill them myself!" Hearing this, Prime Minister GUI was puzzled, but he nodded quickly. However, when Prime Minister tortoise raised his head again, Prime Minister tortoise''s little mung bean eyes clearly showed the color of fear! ¡­¡­ On the other hand, after Prime Minister GUI successfully calmed the Dragon King''s anger, 8000 Liu also persuaded Wukong. Of course, 8000 Liu didn''t just rely on the way of exciting generals to convince Wukong. At some times, the social 8000 flow elder sister is still unstoppable! "Little monkey, even if you advise me, I''ll go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Little girl, let''s go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How dare you stop me? Your Majesty''s brother didn''t stop me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hum! Little monkey, you are afraid of the Dragon King! Little sword is not afraid!" "What did you watch last time..." "Goddess Guanyin!" added the little girl on one side. "Yes, the Dragon King appeared when Guanyin called the door, but he told me that the Dragon King looked at us and scared away! Little monkey, as a person of our Shenluo Empire, how can he be so counselled..." "Wait!" suddenly, Wukong interrupted 8000 streams. "Are you sure the Dragon King has seen us?" "Of course, although I didn''t see it, that''s what little Tu Tu said! Little girl, don''t you say it!" "Hmm! HMM!" for the so-called "baby", the little girl nodded her head very hard. ¡­¡­ Seeing that the little girl nodded, Wukong finally raised his hand helplessly. "Well, you won. Let''s go to the East China Sea." "Yeah!" "Treasure hunt!" "Baby!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the legal Lori with two crazy little stars in her eyes, Wukong helplessly helped her forehead. "Since I have seen your majesty and them, should the old dragon king be more sensible?" Thinking about it, Wukong seemed to have seen the scene of Donghai Dragon Palace being harmed by little girls and 8000 streams. Of course, there are other reasons why Wukong promised 8000 Liu and two little loris. Wukong knows very well that he can''t stop what 8000 Liu wants to do. Even if he stops now, maybe in the twinkling of an eye, 8000 Liu will run to the Dragon Palace with his little girl. Especially when that happens, Wukong thinks it''s better to have his own "Guardian" to look at it. ¡­¡­ "Come on, little monkey!" Under the command of 8000 Liu, Wukong ran into the sea with a black face! However, just after entering the sea, when Wukong was ready to give 8000 Liu and Xiaonan a tax avoidance formula, he was surprised to find that 8000 Liu and Xiaonan automatically drained the water around their bodies. Seeing this scene, Wukong''s pupils narrowed slightly. Eight thousand streams can avoid water. Wukong was not surprised, but Wukong didn''t expect that little girls can also avoid water! Moreover, Wukong could feel that the power to avoid water naturally appeared in the little girl''s body. When this power appeared, Wukong didn''t even notice it! V3.Chapter 122 At this moment, Wukong suddenly realized one thing. Maybe the little girl in front of him is really not simple! At the same time, Wukong also remembered the previous 8000 words, little girl "very powerful"! How powerful will the little girl be if she can hide from the eighth rank strong? At this moment, Wukong also instantly understood why 8000 Liu knew that the little girl was a "mortal" and would take her to the Dragon Palace. Don''t look at the eight thousand flow. It seems silly and sweet occasionally. People who really think eight thousand flow is a fool don''t know how many times they have lost eight thousand flow in Shenluo empire! "Hey! Little monkey, hurry up!" When Wukong was thinking about these things, there was another urging sound of 8000 streams in his ear. Hearing the urging of 8000 streams, Wukong reluctantly tilted his mouth and tried his best to swim to the dragon palace! ¡­¡­ In front of Donghai dragon palace. "Eh? Shrimp pull... You may not believe it. I seem to see monkeys swimming butterfly all the time!" Hearing his companion''s words, another shrimp soldier guarding the Dragon Palace yawned and said lazily: "shrimp eggs, you start dreaming before it''s dark. Where will there be butterflies in monkeys..." The next moment, the shrimp pulled the two protruding eyes and almost didn''t fall to the ground! "My mother, that''s freestyle!" ¡­¡­ The two shrimp soldiers didn''t react until Wukong fell in front of the Dragon Palace with two little Loris! Looking at the monkey and two Loris in front of me, the two shrimp soldiers were a little confused. But soon, the two shrimp soldiers trembled at the same time! I don''t know when, the two shrimp soldiers suddenly felt a crisis. It was a breath that made their souls tremble. It was a life-threatening death intuition! Soon, two shrimp soldiers found the source of this feeling! I don''t know when, the eyes of the two human little girls on the monkey''s shoulder glowed red, and the liquid began to slip from the corners of her mouth! At this moment, the shrimp soldier remembered the fear that the Dragon Palace was dominated by a bear child many years ago! "Ah? Prawns!" "Seafood!" The next moment, a pink streamer ran out of Wukong! The speed of the streamer was very fast. Almost instantly, the pink figure appeared next to a shrimp soldier! "Click ~" With a crisp sound, the two shrimp soldiers suddenly widened their eyes! The fat shrimp soldier''s shrimp forceps had been bitten by a Lori. Under the glowing shellfish teeth, the hard shell of the shrimp forceps was immediately bitten off a piece! At this moment, the two shrimp soldiers suddenly seemed to be shocked by a thunder. Suddenly, a shrimp soldier hurriedly fled into the Dragon Palace crying! The other shrimp soldier, who was held by 8000 streams and couldn''t move, began to cry! Looking at the shrimps crying in front of him, 8000 Liu raised his small head in doubt. "Ah? Prawns will cry?" ¡­¡­ On the other side, the escaped prawn ran away and cried! I can''t help it. That scene just now really scared the baby to death! That bear child only killed dragons and didn''t eat dragons! Now that bear child eats shrimp! Eating shrimp alive in front of shrimp is no different from eating living people in front of people. The escaped shrimp soldiers only feel that the sky is falling! "Young life! The bear child killed the door! She ate the shrimp raw!" Along the way, I had heard the words of shrimp eggs. All the shrimp soldiers and crab generals and catfish essence guarding the Dragon Palace wanted to ask questions, but as soon as they heard the word "bear child", countless people''s faces changed! Bear child is a taboo for the dragon palace! At this moment, many soldiers and crabs will recall the fear of being dominated by Nezha! After that, when I heard that the bear child "ate the shrimp raw", several brave shrimp soldiers and crab generals who were ready to help also immediately took back their thighs, and those who were more physically began to tremble! In this case, all the shrimps and crabs will forget to stop the shrimps and eggs who are crying and running away and let them escape all the way to the core area of the Dragon Palace. ¡­¡­ "I''m young... Kill the door... Eat..." In the hall, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, who had just dissipated his anger, heard the noise from outside, and his face flashed an unhappy look. "Prime minister GUI, go and see what happened? When can the Dragon Palace yell freely?" Seeing the Dragon King in the East China Sea getting angry again, Prime Minister GUI shrunk his head and rushed out. After arriving outside the hall, Prime Minister GUI happened to see the shrimps and eggs with a runny nose. He couldn''t help slapping them and shouted. Funny to say, the shrimp egg was scared a little out of his mind and didn''t even know what he was doing, but the prime minister turtle slapped him on the face. The pain instantly made the shrimp egg wake up. But when he saw that the person in front of him was the boss of his own boss, shrimp egg was like a child wronged and found his family. In an instant, he hugged Prime Minister turtle''s short leg with tears. "Prime minister tortoise, you have to decide for us!" Looking at the tearful and pitiful shrimp eggs in front of him, Prime Minister tortoise couldn''t help but soften his heart and his tone was a little better. "Nonsense! Get up. What happened and why are you making a noise here?" Seeing the prime minister turtle respond to himself, the tears in shrimp egg''s eyes burst out like a fountain and shouted again. "Prime minister tortoise... The bear child has hit the door again! Shrimp pull... Shrimp pull, he has been eaten raw!" When Prime Minister tortoise heard that the bear child came to the door again, his face suddenly changed greatly. From the words of shrimp eggs, Prime Minister tortoise instantly thought that the bear child came to the door again! That''s a taboo name - Nezha! For a moment, the prime minister was also dominated by the long-standing fear! After that, when he heard that "the bear child ate shrimp pull", he was even more frightened that the prime minister tortoise fought two battles! Prime Minister GUI doesn''t think shrimp eggs are lying to himself, and he doesn''t dare to lie to himself! The shrimp and turtle prime minister also know each other. It is said that they have a "relative" relationship that they can''t reach. At the beginning, turtle Prime Minister arranged the shrimp soldier to the "fat" of the guard. Immediately, the prime minister''s face turned blue. Carrying the crying shrimp eggs, he ran into the hall with short legs. It has to be said that the world thinks that the slow speed of the tortoise is because it has not seen Cheng Jing. At least, the Prime Minister of the tortoise, an old Wang Ba who has lived for many years, can be said to be fast at this moment! ¡­¡­ In the hall, the old dragon king had asked Prime Minister GUI to go out to solve the noise, but after a while, the noise outside grew louder, which made the old Dragon King''s subsided anger rise again! But before the old dragon king got angry, the prime minister tortoise rushed in with a shrimp soldier! V3.Chapter 123 Without waiting for the old dragon king to get angry, Prime Minister tortoise immediately trembled and reported. "Report... Report... Report! Lord long, the bear boy is coming to the door again. A shrimp soldier has been eaten!" "Bastard... What... What did you say?" Suddenly, a figure wearing a braid and stepping on the wind and fire wheel appeared in the mind of the East Sea Dragon King! ¡­¡­ Donghai dragon palace gate. At this time, there were many shrimp soldiers and crab generals around the gate of the Dragon Palace, but none of them dared to come forward in the face of Wukong and other three people. They all hid behind with some timidity. "What happened? I heard that someone made trouble. Why don''t you catch them quickly?" A new crab who doesn''t know the truth will shout! But as soon as the crab opened his mouth, a catfish essence beside him quickly covered the crab''s mouth! "Oh, hey ~ I drop a mother. Do you want to kill us?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You''re new here. I don''t know. You don''t see who it is!" The crab covered his mouth and looked faintly at the direction of Wukong. Soon, the figure of xiaonannan and others fell into the crab''s eyes. But when you see it clearly, the crab will not understand it. It''s just a monkey demon and two human dolls. What are these guys doing? At this time, a voice sounded next to the crab. "That''s a bear boy! Don''t you forget the silver gun bully? Now go up and what if you get skinned and cramped?" As soon as these words came out, there was also a voice of discussion. "Yes, our prince was skinned and cramped by the silver gun bully. Didn''t we go up to die?" "No, I''ve heard that these two bear children are not ordinary!" "What''s not the general law?" "She... She... She eats shrimp! Just now I heard that a shrimp soldier was eaten! Look, is the shrimp egg guarding the door missing?" Then a fat catfish pointed at Wukong and others. People look at this, don''t they? Now there is only one shrimp soldier left at the door, and there is still a hole in the shrimp soldier''s pliers! Take a closer look, isn''t that a tooth mark? All the shrimps and crabs took a breath of air-conditioning! But at this time, a message came again! "What do you know? I heard that the two little demons ate not only a shrimp soldier, but also a crab general!" Hearing this, all the crabs here trembled! "No, no! What I hear is eight shrimp soldiers, nine crabs and ten fat catfish! God damn it, it''s said that the two bear children don''t vomit bones when they eat catfish!" As soon as he said this, all the sea soldiers around changed their faces and retreated one after another. No one dared to come forward! What do you say? The Dragon Palace belongs to the Dragon King and the life is his own! At this moment, no one dared to come forward under the spread of the changed message! ¡­¡­ "Little monkey, this shrimp soldier really can''t eat?" 8000 Liu''s face was tangled. "Can''t eat!" "Then... What about the hairy crab?" 8000 Liu pointed to a crab not far away. Seeing the action of 8000 streams, the shrimps and crabs surrounded there immediately scattered in horror, leaving a space! A black line appeared on Wukong''s face. "No!" "That... That fat catfish..." "No! No! I said no!" Wukong''s veins twitch constantly on his face. This time he came to "borrow treasure". What''s the matter with eating other people''s "troops"? Hearing Wukong''s words, 8000 Liu glanced, his face full of disappointment. "Ah... Seafood ~" The sound of eight thousand streams is not big, but at this time, it is like thunder in the ears of many shrimp soldiers and crab generals! At this moment, all the Dragon palaces belong to Qi Qi and retreat several steps! God damn it, at the beginning, the bear child only took the Dragon Prince and peeled his skin. At present, the bear child wants to eat shrimp! ¡­¡­ When the Dragon King came here, he saw this scene! ¡­¡­ "Bastard! What''s the use of raising you fools?" Looking at the timid shrimps and crabs in front of him, Lao Longwang was angry and kicked over several shrimps and crabs with one foot! Funny to say, the old Dragon King''s foot was not light. Several shrimp soldiers who were kicked off just flew to Wukong and others. Originally, the shrimp soldiers wanted to howl twice to gain the sympathy of the old dragon king, but when they found that the "bear child eating shrimp" was not far away, several shrimp soldiers forgot to howl and ran back! Seeing this scene, the old dragon king was angry again! Looking at the useless shrimp soldiers and crab generals around, the old Dragon King snorted coldly and had to stand up. If the old dragon king doesn''t stand up again, the face of the Dragon Palace will be lost! When the old dragon king stood up, Wukong''s figure fell into the old Dragon King''s ear. Seeing Wukong''s appearance, the old dragon king immediately remembered the will sent by magic Liqing, and his eyes narrowed slightly. At this time, Wukong also stepped forward and said, "Monkey King of Huaguo Mountain, I''ve seen the Dragon King of the East China Sea." Hearing this, the old Dragon King nodded and was ready to speak, but at this time, a young voice rang. "Little monkey, can I eat this?" Hearing this, the old dragon king turned blue and wanted to get angry immediately! But at this time, the old Dragon King remembered what had happened before and quickly looked at the place where the super voice came from! To tell you the truth, the old dragon king still has some shadow over the bear child, but now Nezha is accepted by the heaven. Everyone is in the same camp, and the old dragon king is not afraid of Nezha''s daring to move himself. It was also because of this that the old Dragon King dared to stand up. Otherwise, if Nezha was still a bear child who was not afraid of the heaven and earth, he would say that the old dragon king would have to take shelter from the wind pond. But When the Dragon King of the East China Sea saw the appearance of eight thousand streams, the old dragon king was stunned. The old Dragon King narrowed his eyes. "Where did this bear child seem to have seen?" The next moment, the old Dragon King opened his eyes and carefully stared at 8000 flowing hair! A terrible memory suddenly appeared in the old Dragon King''s mind. At this time, the old dragon king was stunned. The little girl on one side ran to 8000 Liu with some fear, and her little hand tightly grasped 8000 Liu''s small skirt. When the little girl''s figure fell into the eyes of the East Sea Dragon King, when the East Sea Dragon King stopped, a layer of ox hair sweat came up on his back, and his dragon scales immediately lost! At this moment, the Dragon King awakened some terrible memory! ¡­¡­ Aolai country is on the edge of the East China Sea. How can the news a few days ago be concealed from the Dragon King of the East China Sea? Will the East Sea Dragon King not send someone to check it when he feels those movements? Of course! The Dragon King of the East China Sea didn''t send his hand down, but went in person! V3.Chapter 124 That is, from that day on, after returning to the Dragon Palace, the Dragon King of the East China Sea ordered that no sea people should provoke Aolai country! After the East China Sea Dragon King ordered, many people wondered why, but the East China Sea Dragon King did not explain. Only the Dragon King of the East China Sea knew that the seemingly simple Aolai country was so terrible! ¡­¡­ That day, when King donghailong noticed something wrong and came to Aolai country, he just saw Guanyin appear. Originally, the East Sea Dragon King wanted to say hello, but then the East Sea Dragon King found that the atmosphere was wrong! Later, donghailong Wang impressively found that there were dozens of eighth order strong people opposite Guanyin! "Niang xipi, this is a fight!" Immediately, the Dragon King of the East China Sea hid again and watched the war with trembling. At that time, where did the Dragon King of the East China Sea dare to go out? He himself was only an eighth order strong man. What if he went out and was skinned and cramped? You know, the dragon clan is full of treasure. Then, the Dragon King of the East China Sea witnessed a shocking war. Also in that war, the East Sea Dragon King saw the awesome force of the strong in Aolai country. There were more than a dozen eight rank strong who could use the power of law alone! This power is enough to overturn the Dragon Palace several times! That''s all right. Later, seeing that the strong men in Aolai country were about to be abandoned, two little ones suddenly ran out. The East Sea Dragon King didn''t care. Anyway, you can fight. As long as you don''t hit yourself, it''s best to die But then, the development of the situation directly frightened the king of donghailong to tremble! Mother hippy, the bear child will change! And as soon as he changed, he was a ninth level strong man. He was still a very strong ninth level strong man. He hit Guanyin directly and vomited blood! Who is Avalokitesvara? There are many powerful Buddhists! ¡­¡­ Then, at the critical moment, the shameless Yin of Guanyin saw that the transformed bear child was about to be finished, but at this time, the boss of Aolai country came! Donghai Dragon King still clearly remembered how terrible the young man was! Just as soon as she appeared, the awe inspiring Avalokitesvara ran away! But I haven''t run away yet! The young man was very awesome. First he let Guanyin run for a few kilometers, and then he pointed. Yes, he pointed. Guanyin was seriously injured! And from the young people''s words, the Dragon King of the East China Sea heard a certain fact This young man can''t kill Guanyin! From that moment on, the Dragon King of the East China Sea listed Aolai as a taboo! At that moment, the Dragon King of the East China Sea swore that he felt the greatest fear in his life! After driving away Guanyin, the handsome young man glanced in his direction. At that moment, the East Sea Dragon King almost peed! The Dragon King of the East China Sea knows very well that the young man has definitely found himself! At that moment, the Dragon King of the East China Sea felt that he had been away from the gate of hell for dozens of times. Fortunately, in the end, the young man seemed to "despise" himself and let himself go. God damn it. If there was another person, the Dragon King of the East China Sea would be angry at that time. He''s a dragon! Look down on the dragon? But the Dragon King of the East China Sea knows very well that the other party has that capital! ¡­¡­ Later, the East Sea Dragon King returned to the East China Sea Dragon Palace and issued an order that Aolai should never be provoked. But right now, at this moment, the Dragon King of the East China Sea recalled the fear of that day again! This horror does not come from the stone monkey transformed by the sky mending stone, but from the two "bear children"! The East Sea Dragon King recognized the two bear children that day! Now, the one who looks at himself timidly is the ninth rank big man who will change! "Puff ~" The Dragon King of the East China Sea suddenly softened his feet and knelt directly on the ground! Shrimp soldier and crab general: "!" Wukong: " ¡­¡­ At this moment, all the shrimp soldiers and crab generals suddenly set off a huge wave in their hearts! Who''s the Dragon King of the East China Sea? The boss of the East China Sea! And now, the big guy is kneeling for the bear child! At this moment, the Haizu who had suspected the previous messages had no doubt at this moment! Even the old dragon king is kneeling. What are you waiting for? "Poop!" "Poop!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, the owner of the Dragon Palace knelt on the ground! Seeing this scene, Wukong looked confused and forced, and the old face of the Dragon King of the East China Sea also smoked! Just now... The Dragon King of the East China Sea has soft feet. He doesn''t want to kneel! ¡­¡­ The scene was once embarrassing. "That..." Looking at the living old Dragon King kneeling in front of him, Wukong scratched his head a little embarrassed. Wukong knew that he had come to "borrow treasure", so he was a little... Now the old Dragon King knelt down for himself, and Wukong was even more embarrassed. "That... Dragon King, please get up... That... I don''t mean anything else..." Then Wukong stared at 8000 Liu! "Look what you''ve done!" Hearing the steps given by Wukong, the East Sea Dragon King blushed and was ready to take advantage of the steps to come down. But at this time, Wukong stared at 8000 Liu again! In the eyes of the East Sea Dragon King, Wukong stared at not one person, but two demons! At this moment, the old dragon king who had just stood up knelt down again! "Niang xipi! Grandpa, don''t stare! What if those two demons take revenge!" Thinking, the old Dragon King''s face is blue! Shrimp soldier and crab general: "...!! It''s really a big man! Lord long kneels again!" Wukong: " Little girl: " Eight thousand streams: " ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later, the Dragon Palace. Listen to the faint voice from the Dragon Palace. The shrimps and crabs guarding the Dragon Palace will stand straight! At this moment, all the Dragon palaces are happy. Fortunately, those two bear children didn''t come to overturn the dragon palace! Otherwise, even the Dragon King knelt, can they live? ¡­¡­ In the Dragon Palace. Sitting on Wukong''s shoulder, 8000 Liu quietly pulled Wukong. "What?" 8000 Liu pointed to the turtle prime minister who was leading the way and said, "can''t you eat that?" Hearing this, Prime Minister GUI changed his face and immediately retracted his head into his shell! That''s a bear child who even the Dragon Lord knelt! Beside Prime Minister GUI, the old Dragon King''s face turned a little white. Looking at this scene, Wukong stared at 8000 Liu. "No!" But at the sight of Wukong, the old Dragon King''s face turned whiter! The Dragon King of the East China Sea smiled awkwardly and said, "well... I''ve ordered my servants to prepare a banquet. There will be a lot of delicious food later." "Oh, oh!" "Delicious!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the two bear children with water flowing out of their mouths, the old Dragon King reluctantly smiled and continued to lead the way. ¡­¡­ More than ten minutes later, a grand banquet was held in the depths of the Dragon Palace. With food, 8000 Liu and the little girl finally stopped staring at the sea people in the Dragon Palace, which relieved all the people in the Dragon Palace. V3.Chapter 125 "Come and have a taste. This is our unique East China Sea silver cod in the East China Sea. The chef of the Dragon Palace cooks it with trout oil. It tastes very sweet!" "This is Qibao wonderful fruit. It is a specialty of the submarine volcano in the South China Sea. Its nature is cold. However, after it absorbs the earth fire, there are more earth fire attributes in the fruit pulp. Eating it is not only beneficial to cultivation, but also has excellent ice fire taste, which is a good beauty!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the banquet, the Dragon King of the dragon sea almost ignored Wukong and politely accompanied the little girl and 8000 Liu, constantly introducing delicious food to the two. ¡­¡­ Listening to the introduction of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, a pile of small stars appeared when the little girl and 8000 Liu looked at Leighton, and their eyes fixed on the jade plate in the old Dragon King''s hand. At this time, there were several strange fruits in the jade plate. I saw that the fruit was neatly divided into red and blue from the middle. Around the fruit, there was a faint treasure light. Looking at the two little eyes, the old face of the Dragon King of the East China Sea showed a smile and put the jade plate on the table in front of the two little girls. Seeing the jade plate put down, 8000 Liu, who could not wait, grabbed the largest fruit in the jade plate and forced the fruit almost one-fifth the size of her face into her mouth. In an instant, 8000 Liu''s little face with some baby fat turned into a steamed stuffed bun face, like a hamster stuffed with food. After putting the fruit into his mouth, 8000 Liu immediately bit the peel with his small shellfish teeth without any hesitation. Suddenly, a stream of sweet and hot fruit juice flowed into 8000 Liu''s mouth, but when 8000 Liu felt the hot sweet fruit juice carefully, the next moment, the hot fruit juice turned into a fragrant smoothie! It was cold and hot. 8000 Liu only felt as if he had come to heaven. His small face was full of satisfied expression, and a beautiful blush appeared on 8000 Liu''s face. ¡­¡­ "Gulu ~ Hoo ~" After swallowing the sweet juice in his mouth, 8000 Liu had a ruddy little mouth and breathed a breath. A cold fog with sweet came out of 8000 Liu''s mouth, staring at the little girl on one side. Then, the little stars in the little girl''s eyes almost filled the whole orbit! "Delicious!" 8000 Liu shouted happily. Then he grabbed a "seven treasure wonderful fruit" again! This time, 8000 Liu didn''t forget her and handed her a seven treasure fruit enough to fill her small mouth. Soon, a happy expression appeared on the two little dots'' faces again. ¡­¡­ On the other side, the neglected Wukong couldn''t help but smoke a few times when he saw this scene. ¡­¡­ "Gulu ~ Hoo ~" "Gulu ~ ha ~" Almost at the same time, the two little Loris took a cold breath at the same time, and they were excited all over at the same time, with a high turned expression! Seeing this scene, although the East Sea Dragon King had some flesh pain, his face was still full of smiles. At the next moment, the Dragon King of the East China Sea also stretched out his dragon claws and grabbed it on the jade plate with the seven treasure wonderful fruits. There are not many seven treasure wonderful fruits, even in the whole dragon palace! But the next moment, there was an embarrassed look on the East Sea Dragon King''s face. Because under the dragon claw of the East Sea Dragon King, a small hand blocked the dragon claw of the East Sea Dragon King. Then, the Dragon King of the East China Sea only felt a flower in front of him, and then the only two Qibao wonderful fruits on the plate disappeared into the plate. Looking at the two little girls whose little faces bulged again, the corner of the East Sea Dragon King''s mouth twitched. Soon, two Qibao wonderful fruits were swallowed by two little Loris again. After eating, the two little roliques turned their heads and looked at the Dragon King of the East China Sea. The meaning of the straight hook was very obvious. Feeling the hot eyes of the two little loris, the old Dragon King awkwardly pulled the corners of his mouth, and then ordered Prime Minister GUI to bring the only seven treasures and wonderful fruits left in the Dragon Palace. Hearing what the Dragon King said, 8000 Liu nodded seriously. "You are a good man!" Hearing this, donghailong Wang immediately looked like a child praised by his parents, and his face immediately became ruddy. "Where, where, immortal, you are too praised!" Although he said so, the corner of his mouth that had almost reached the root of his ears had betrayed the idea of the East Sea Dragon King. At this moment, the Dragon King of the East China Sea suddenly thought of something! In the picture seen in the eyes of King donghailong that day, these two little dots are very high among the big people. If you have a good relationship with them, in the future Thinking, the East Sea Dragon King''s face was full of smiles. ¡­¡­ Before the Qibao wonderful fruit came, the two little Loris set their eyes on other delicious food and continued to eat and drink under the introduction of the Dragon King. Looking at this scene, Wukong hesitated and finally stood up. "Dragon King of the East China Sea..." Donghai Dragon King: "this has thorns. Please eat slowly..." Wukong pulled his mouth: "that... The old Dragon King..." Donghai Dragon King: "this scallop needs some garlic powder from your human world to be delicious!" After being ignored by gorgeous again, Wukong, who was already grumpy, finally couldn''t help it. "Old dragon king!" This time, several people finally noticed Wukong. "Ah?" 8000 Liu looked up suspiciously, but the next moment, 8000 Liu buried his head and ate! The Dragon King of the East China Sea continued to introduce delicious food to 8000 Liu and Xiaonan. This time, he also took some time to deal with Wukong. "That... That what... That monkey, what''s the matter..." With that, the Dragon King raised a crystal clear jade cup and handed it to the little girl. "Immortal... Try this. You can''t drink it in the silver sea..." Looking at this scene, Wukong sighed and finally explained his intention, regardless of whether the East Sea Dragon king heard it or not. "Old dragon king, I came to the Dragon Palace to find a weapon. I heard that there are many treasures in the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. Can I borrow one?" At this time, the East Sea Dragon King is busy introducing another new food to 8000 Liu. He doesn''t know if he can hear Wukong clearly. After his introduction, Prime Minister GUI came carrying Qibao wonderful fruit. So the old Dragon King pulled the turtle prime minister who had just put down the seven treasures and wonderful fruit and threw it directly to Wukong. "Prime minister GUI, this monkey... The monkey king wants a weapon. Take him to the treasure house..." At this time, 8000 Liu suddenly patted the East Sea Dragon King on the shoulder and nodded seriously: "the fruit is really delicious. I''m very optimistic about you!" Said, 8000 Liu also patted his flat little chest. "You''re fine. If you have any trouble in the future, you can report my name!" Hearing this, the Dragon King of the East China Sea trembled all over and immediately showed a bright smile on his face. As the saying goes, people are in good spirits at happy events. The old dragon king also waved to the prime minister turtle: "as long as the monkey king likes, he can choose whatever he likes!" V3.Chapter 126 Hearing the words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Prime Minister GUI blacked his face, but it was the old Dragon King''s order, and Prime Minister GUI didn''t say anything. Beside the prime minister, Wukong also smoked on his face. Maybe the East Sea Dragon King doesn''t understand the meaning of 8000 flow, how can Wukong not understand? In Huaguo Mountain, 8000 Liu didn''t know how many people had said such words. As for the purpose Of course it''s for food! Wukong can be sure that the reason why 8000 Liu wants to say so is obviously to develop the Dragon King of the East China Sea into a long-term "meal ticket"! Don''t be deceived by the appearance of 8000 Liu, which looks silly and sweet. The child is smart! Is it any use mentioning the name of 8000 Liu? Of course... It can''t be said to be useless. At least... In the Shenluo Empire, the name of 8000 Liu is still a little useful. If the Shenluo Empire rules the world in the future, the old dragon king can''t be said to be at a loss. In short... Now these have nothing to do with Wukong. Now Wukong has followed Prime Minister GUI to the treasure house to choose treasures. ¡­¡­ "Full!" "Full!" 8000 Liu and the little girl did not take into account any "Lady demeanor", carelessly patted their already bulging belly, looked at each other, and they both smiled. At this time, he glanced at the messy table, and the East Sea Dragon King wiped the sweat on his head. Although I already knew that the two people in front of me were not ordinary people, this meal still made the old Dragon King feel sad! On this table, at least one thousandth of the Dragon Palace is gone! However, before donghailong King''s flesh hurts, 8000 Liu''s next sentence makes donghailong Wang Xi smile again. "MMM! It''s delicious! Bruce Lee, you''ll be my little brother in the future!" "Thank you, immortal! Thank you, immortal!" At this moment, the Dragon King of the East China Sea was overjoyed! Just now, the Dragon King of the East China Sea heard that the Ninth level strong man who can be transformed is the "little brother" of the little girl in front of him. At this time, 8000 Liu said so. Doesn''t he say that his status can be compared with that of the Ninth level strong man? Donghailong Wang Si doesn''t care about the fact that there are only eight levels of 8000 streams! Another little girl is just an ordinary person now, but she is nine steps after she changes! Although there are only eight levels in front of her, who dares to say how strong she can be when she changes? Besides, if he is not strong enough, will the "Ninth level strong" be willing to be a younger brother under an eighth level? At this moment, the old dragon king thought he was too smart! But can''t you be unhappy that you have recognized a "super big man" after a big meal? So the Dragon King of the East China Sea said "big sister head" shamelessly from his mouth, and he heard the corner of the maid''s eyes twitch around him. An old dragon who didn''t know he had lived for thousands of years called a Jiao Didi''s little Lori "big sister head". The picture feeling is simply not too strong. ¡­¡­ Looking at the eight thousand streams and little girls in front of him, the king of donghailong smiled, and the dense wrinkles on his face bloomed like chrysanthemums. "Daxian, do you want me to lead you around the Dragon Palace? Although I can''t compare with the heavenly palace in the sky, I have a different taste! Moreover, some treasures in my dragon palace can''t be seen in the world." Hearing the words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the two little Loris nodded quickly! The two little Lauries didn''t forget that they came here for "treasure hunting"! So, under the leadership of the East Sea Dragon King, two little Loris ran out! ¡­¡­ At the same time, the Dragon Palace Arsenal. "Prime minister tortoise, are you kidding me?" Reaching out to break the "Millennium black iron spear" in the mouth of prime minister GUI, Wukong''s face was a little ugly. The picture of Wukong breaking the Millennium black iron spear with his bare hands made the prime minister turtle swallow a mouthful of saliva. "Mother, what perverts are coming today!" However, Prime Minister tortoise can see that the Dragon King of the East China Sea absolutely knows that the two little ones are not simple. Prime Minister tortoise also expected this. But where did Prime Minister tortoise think of it? Even a monkey accompanying the two "big demon kings" is so abnormal! Prime Minister GUI dared to swear with his eyes clasped that the Millennium black iron spear was absolutely true! Real Millennium black iron spear! But God damn it, the monkey broke the Millennium black iron spear with his bare hands. Are you kidding? Apprentice! Hands! Break! Break! What strength is this? Anyway, Prime Minister GUI has never heard of it, let alone seen it! Feeling Wukong''s increasingly poor eyes, Prime Minister GUI wiped the sweat on his face and said timidly, "Monkey King... So... Do you want to choose another one?" Hearing this, Wukong''s face flashed an obviously unhappy expression. He had just tried several weapons, and none of them took advantage of it! As if he saw Wukong''s idea, Prime Minister tortoise quickly said, "don''t worry, Monkey King, you just said that the weight of this weapon is not enough. I can definitely satisfy you with the weight of my next weapon!" Hearing this, Wukong finally got better and nodded slightly. Seeing Wukong nodding, Prime Minister tortoise was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "come on! Come on! Bring me the hammer for climbing mountains and unloading mountains in nine days and ten places!" Soon, the hammer of nine days and ten places in the mouth of prime minister GUI was carried up by a group of shrimp and crab soldiers! good heavens! This time, dozens of people lifted the hammer. When the two hammers were placed on the ground, even the ground trembled. Seeing this scene, Wukong''s eyes lit up, and then his figure flashed to the two giant hammers. Seeing this scene, Prime Minister GUI smiled and introduced: "Your Majesty... These twin hammers are full of 2300 kg. You must be satisfied this time! But I said... If you can''t pick them up..." But without waiting for the prime minister to finish, the next moment, the surroundings became quiet! Looking at Wukong who danced the two giant hammers in front of him, the prime minister turtle''s mung bean eyes almost fell out of his eyes! "God damn it! That''s a full 2300 Jin!" cried Prime Minister tortoise in his heart! But just then, Wukong''s face showed dissatisfaction. "Too light! Too light! Not enough!" Wukong remembered Luo Tian''s words. If he wants to give full play to his strength perfectly, he needs a heavy weapon! Although the two hammers in his hand were heavy at this time, Wukong felt that they were still far from enough to give full play to his strength. Then, in the frightened eyes of prime minister GUI, Wukong suddenly closed his hands! Then, only a loud noise came, and the "nine days and ten places to climb the mountain and unload the mountain hammer" was completely turned into a mass of scrap iron! "I said, Prime Minister tortoise, do you think I''m here to beg?" V3.Chapter 127 Feeling Wukong''s poor eyes, the turtle shell on the prime minister trembled fiercely! Then, the prime minister was almost crying and explained, "Your Majesty... How dare I deceive you?" Prime Minister GUI is also telling the truth. Before, the Dragon King of the East China Sea flattered Prime Minister GUI by flattering little Nan and 8000 Liu. Prime Minister GUI knows that the Dragon King of the East China Sea is definitely more willing to pick the shell on his back than provoking the two "big demons"! And before, the Dragon King of the East China Sea had told Wukong that he could choose from the treasure house. Where did the prime minister tortoise dare to hide? ¡­¡­ Before, these weapons were really the treasures of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea! However, although the dragon family in the East China Sea is under the control of Tianting, in fact, the dragon family also belongs to the demon family, and Tianting has not relaxed its guard against the dragon family. Under such circumstances, the treasure house of Donghai Dragon Palace was ransacked when the dragon family was taken in, and all the babies on the number had long been selected by Tianting. In the following thousands of years, although the Dragon Palace has received some treasures, it has not been too powerful in the end. In addition, Wukong has to choose heavy weapons, of which there are fewer choices. Among the weapons selected by Wukong before, they are already very good. Even in the whole world, they are rare treasures. However, such a baby is still not high enough for Wukong! ¡­¡­ Seeing that Prime Minister tortoise was almost about to cry, Wukong also wondered. "Does the Dragon Palace really have no weapons suitable for me?... no!" Suddenly, Wukong thought that this time Luo Tian asked him to come to Donghai dragon palace to look for weapons. In other words, Luo Tian thinks that Donghai Dragon Palace definitely has a baby suitable for him! Wukong may not believe others, but Wukong will not have any doubt about Luo Tian''s words. Since Luo Tian said to let himself come to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea to look for treasure, there must be suitable weapons here! Thinking, Wukong''s eyes turned and his eyes soon focused on the prime minister turtle again. ¡­¡­ "I said... Prime Minister GUI, you''re not authentic. The old dragon king said that I can choose the weapons of the Dragon Palace. The master spoke. Do you still want to fool me?" "Your Majesty... I really don''t..." "Don''t answer first. Think about it! What weapons are heavier in the Dragon Palace..." Hearing Wukong''s words, Prime Minister GUI''s old face was almost turning into bitter gourd. "Your Majesty... The Dragon Palace is really not heavier... Eh..." Suddenly, the prime minister paused, as if he remembered something! But then, when the prime minister thought of the importance of the baby, his face returned to normal again, trying to hide the past. But how can this hide Wukong, who has been staring at Prime Minister GUI? Seeing Prime Minister tortoise''s behavior, Wukong already had a dispute in his heart. Seeing that Prime Minister tortoise wanted to change his mouth, Wukong would not stop. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Prime Minister tortoise''s breath. "Ouch ~ ouch ~ king, stop! King, stop!" Looking at the turtle prime minister who screamed for mercy, Wukong made a vicious look and said, "good old bastard, since there is a baby, why don''t you take it out for your grandson? Your master said that the baby of the dragon palace can be selected by me. You servants dare to deceive me!" "With your attitude, I''ve been greedy for a lot over the years. Hey! Since Grandpa sun caught the little tail today, Grandpa sun just stewed you for soup today. Let''s taste the bastard of ten thousand years!" Then Wukong reached out and grabbed the remaining treasure knife, which he had selected before, and put it directly on the turtle prime minister''s neck. Feeling the chill from the blade, Guicheng was really scared to cry this time! "Grandpa sun! Grandpa sun! Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! The God zhentie really can''t move..." said, the prime minister turtle suddenly covered his mouth! "Divine needle? What divine needle? OK, you old bastard, it seems that your grandson won''t shave you today. You really want to be your grandson''s beggar and send me away if you want to take those scrap metal?" Then Wukong held the sword and pressed it down on the turtle prime minister''s neck! Feel the blade that has almost been pasted on his neck. Even if Prime Minister tortoise has guessed that Wukong is likely to scare himself, but where can prime minister tortoise hold on at this time? Baby is from the Dragon Palace, life is your own! At this moment, Prime Minister GUI quickly asked for mercy. "Don''t... don''t... can''t I take you?" Hearing what Prime Minister GUI said, Wukong finally showed a smile. Then, Wukong directly mentioned Prime Minister GUI and asked Prime Minister GUI to point to the road. Their figures quickly rushed into the depths of the Dragon Palace. ¡­¡­ Not long after, Wukong took the prime minister turtle to the depths of the Dragon Palace. When Wukong came here, his eyes were immediately attracted by a strong "pillar" in front of him! I don''t know why, it''s as if it had been doomed. When Wukong came here, he had a feeling He found what he was looking for! "Is this the pillar in front of you?" Looking at the huge pillar covered by cyan algae in front of him, Wukong scratched his head. At this time, the quality of this column seems to be too bad, and it is too big. It is really not suitable to be a weapon! But... Even if the pillar is covered with algae and green, Wukong still can''t bear to leave! "Hey! Today I want to see what you are!" Then Wukong suddenly kicked on the huge post! The demon family has infinite power, not to mention the spirit monkey Wukong, which is made up of heaven stone? I''m afraid it''s more than tens of thousands of pounds! Under the great force of Wukong''s foot, the strong column shook hard. Then, the green algae covered on it was scattered by the anti earthquake force, revealing the true face of the huge column. This is a huge black iron. There are two gold hoops at both ends of the black iron. Under the gold hoop at the top, there is a line of small words: "Ruyi golden cudgel weighs 13500 Jin!" When Wukong saw the "weight of 13500 kg", his eyes lit up immediately! This baby is several times heavier than the hammer used to climb mountains and unload mountains in the past nine days! "Good baby! Good baby!" Wukong immediately revolved around the golden cudgel! Looking at this scene, Prime Minister GUI''s face turned white! Prime Minister GUI knew that if Wukong took away other things in the Dragon Palace, it would be all right, but if zhentie, the God of the sea, was taken away, he would certainly not benefit! However, how can I stop the monkey in front of me? Thinking, Prime Minister tortoise was almost so anxious that tears were about to fall down! V3.Chapter 128 But just then, Prime Minister GUI seemed to think of something, and a look appeared in his eyes! "No, the sea god precious iron is 13500 kg. If the monkey can''t hold it, isn''t it... And the sea god needle is so thick that it can''t be used as a weapon even if you want to..." Thinking of this, Prime Minister GUI''s heart gushed out a glimmer of hope again. ¡­¡­ At this time, Wukong also noticed this problem. Reach out and hold Ruyi''s golden cudgel. In the frightened eyes of prime minister GUI, he picked up Ruyi''s golden cudgel and weighed it. Soon, Wukong put down the dinghaishen needle again. Seeing this scene, Prime Minister GUI finally put down a trace of his heart. But just then, Wukong suddenly muttered to himself, "Hey, it''s still too long and too thick. If it could be smaller and shorter... Eh?" Suddenly, Wukong found that the Ruyi golden cudgel he held in his hands began to tremble! Then, in the surprised eyes of prime minister GUI and Wukong, Ruyi''s golden cudgel suddenly narrowed a punch! From the size of full double embrace to the size of bucket! Seeing this scene, Wukong was so excited that he almost jumped up! "Good baby! Good baby!" With that, Wukong hugged the golden cudgel again. However, although the golden cudgel has been small, it is still a little big! "If only it were smaller and shorter!" Suddenly, just after Wukong''s voice fell, the golden cudgel narrowed again and became only the thickness of the mouth of the bowl! Wukong jumped up with excitement! "Good baby! Smaller and shorter!" The golden cudgel shrinks again and becomes the same size as an ordinary cudgel. It is just suitable for Wukong! "Hahaha... Good baby, it''s really the good baby I''m looking for!" ¡­¡­ Deep in the Dragon Palace, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, with his little girl and 8000 streams, constantly visited the scenery of the East China Sea Dragon Palace. During the tour, 8000 Liu and Xiaonan also took some favorite things. At this time, the little girl and 8000 Liu were holding several shining pearls in front of them, almost covering their small faces! "Sniff ~ sniff ~ hmm? This smell..." Suddenly, 8000 Liu stopped, and at the same time, the little girl stopped together. Seeing this scene, the king of donghailong, who followed behind them, was stunned. Then, just as donghailong Wang was about to ask, 8000 Liu suddenly dropped the big pearl in his hand, grabbed the little girl who was still confused, and ran out with small short legs! Seeing this scene, the East Sea Dragon King quickly followed! "Ouch ~ you... You slow down!" The speed of 8000 flows was very fast. After a few breaths, the Dragon King of the East China Sea was left behind. Soon, 8000 Liu and the little girl came to a fork in the road. 8000 Liu sniffed, as if he were smelling something. Soon, 8000 Liu found the direction and dragged the little girl out. ¡­¡­ In a room deep in the Dragon Palace. This room is beautifully decorated. The top of the whole room is strung with full and round pearls, which looks like the stars in the sky. The floor of the room was covered with unknown high-quality carpets, which were very luxurious at first sight. Just at this time, the little figure in the room did not stop at these luxurious decorations. This little spot is almost the same as a seven or eight year old girl in an ordinary family, but the difference is that there are two small yellow horns on her head. Such horns are also on the head of the Dragon King of the East Sea. However, compared with this small one, the two horns of the Dragon King are much larger. This person is the Pearl of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, the three princesses of the East China Sea! Not long ago, the three princesses of the East China Sea who wanted to sneak away were accidentally found, and then she was banned, which made the little three princesses very dissatisfied. "What... People just want to go out and see the human world, hum! These people are really troublesome!" Dong Dong! Just then, there was a sudden knock at the door. "Three princesses, the villain has brought you food!" Hearing this sound, the three princesses frowned and wanted to refuse, but at the next moment, a strange smell suddenly came into the three Princesses'' nose. Smelling the smell, the three princesses immediately put the words they were going to refuse into their mouth. The third princess knew very well that the smell she smelled just now belonged to the taste of her favorite food in the Dragon Palace - the taste of qibaomiao fruit! "Hum! Smelly dad, don''t think I won''t be angry if you give me delicious food!" Although she said so, the three princesses showed a sweet smile on her face and hurried to the door. Soon, the three princesses returned to the table with the seven treasures. Looking at the three Qibao wonderful fruits on the plate in front of her, the three princesses rolled their throats. Without any hesitation, the three princesses grabbed a fruit directly and bit it hard! The familiar sweet taste and the pleasure of ice and fire nine days appeared in my mouth again But just then, the three princesses suddenly heard a noise outside the door. "Stop, who''s coming..." "No... run!" "It''s the bear boy who eats shrimp!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s so noisy. You''ve influenced me to eat!" the three princesses grumbled discontentedly and went to the door to teach the shrimp and crab generals outside the door. But when the third princess opened the door, a dark shadow suddenly ran past her! When the third princess saw it clearly, she was surprised to find that the two remaining seven treasures were being chewed by two little ones! "That... That''s mine!" The little mouth of the third princess shriveled and almost cried. "Ah, there are still people ~" 8000 Liu swallowed the last mouthful of fruit and opened his mouth with some hindsight. The little girl around 8000 Liu was also stunned. Then she looked up at the little girl with blue hair, and then looked at the fruit that had been bitten in her hand for several times. There was a tangled expression on her face! But soon, the little girl still made a choice and quickly ate the last few mouthfuls of fruit in her hand! Obviously, you can''t waste food! "Wow ~" When the three princesses watched their precious food eaten by the two guys in front of them, they couldn''t help the grievance in their hearts any more. The big tears rolled down directly and cried miserably! "Ah, she cried!" Looking at the three princesses crying, 8000 Liu not only didn''t come forward to comfort, but seemed to see something interesting. He looked at the three princesses crying. Beside 8000 Liu, the little girl''s face was a little worried. She didn''t have such a big nerve as 8000 Liu. V3.Chapter 129 "Wow, wow ~" In the room, the three princesses cried with pear blossom and rain, and the little face with a little baby fat was crying red. Looking at the three princesses crying sadly, the little girl on one side couldn''t be as nervous as 8000 Liu after all. She just looked at the three princesses crying. The little girl also saw that the reason why the little girl with blue hair would cry in front of her may have something to do with 8000 Liu and eating Qibao wonderful fruit! Those two seven treasures are probably the little girl''s! Thinking about it, the little girl had a sense of guilt in her heart. She couldn''t help but pull her 8000 stream little skirt and cast her eyes for help. "Eight... Eight thousand streams, or you coax her?" Hearing the little girl''s words, 8000 Liu tilted his head and thought, and then opened his mouth: "but... I don''t have anything to eat!" With that, 8000 Liu also slapped himself to show his "innocence". "What about that?" The little girl bit her finger and there was nothing she could do. In the little girl''s cognition, what she and 8000 Liu like most is delicious food. Without delicious food, there is no way to make a child stop crying. "Ah! What a trouble ~" ¡­¡­ After hesitating for a while, the little girl suddenly nodded slightly on her face and gritted her teeth towards the third princess. The little girl felt that after all, she and 8000 Liu made the little spot cry in front of her, and she had the responsibility to make her stop crying. Soon, the little girl came to the three princesses. Hesitated for a moment, the little girl timidly stretched out her finger and poked the arm of the three princesses who were covering their eyes and crying. "Well... Will you stop crying?" The three princesses paused and then continued to cry. "I didn''t mean to talk to 8000 Liu!" The three princesses still cried. "Well... Don''t cry... Sister Sasha said that crying children are not good children." The little girl was in a hurry, but the cry of the three princesses still didn''t stop. Looking at the little girl in a hurry, 8000 Liu suddenly flashed in front of them. However, 8000 Liu didn''t persuade her like a little girl, but said, "Hey, hey! Don''t cry. Even if you cry, we can''t return your fruit!" "Woo woo ~" The third princess cried even more sadly! But at the next moment, the three princesses suddenly stopped crying. "Don''t cry. If you don''t cry, the slug and I will take you out to play!" "Play?" The three princesses suddenly stopped crying and looked at 8000 streams with rain. Obviously, the word "play" has a great attraction to the three princesses! Originally, the third princess was banned because she wanted to sneak out to play. At this time, she heard 8000 Liu say she wanted to take herself out to play, and suddenly forgot to cry. ¡­¡­ Looking at the little spot in front of her, she stopped crying. The little girl was happy and quickly helped 8000 Liu speak. "Uh huh! 8000 streams can play!" "The eldest sister has a small meow on her head. The small meow is very big, so big!" Then the little girl stretched out her little hand and made an exaggerated gesture. Sure enough, this suddenly attracted the attention of the three princesses and looked at them in a daze. ¡­¡­ "Really? Is there really such a big little meow?... that sugar gourd is really so delicious?... can you really take me out to play?..." In the room, the three princesses stopped crying, and even the water mist in their eyes completely disappeared. A slightly baby fat face was full of excitement and kept asking the little girl. Hearing the question of the third princess, the little girl nodded seriously like a little adult! "Uh huh! Elder sister is very powerful. Last time..." Then the little girl gave a pile of examples. But soon, the three princesses noticed the words "eldest sister head". "What is the eldest sister? Is it a sister?" Hearing this, the little girl tilted her head and thought. There was a serious problem on her face, as if she had encountered some very difficult problem. But soon, the little girl''s eyes lit up and quickly said, "well, that''s what the boss means! Because I''m the little brother of the eldest sister, the eldest sister took me out to play and eat delicious food!" The little girl carefully explained her understanding of the word "big sister head". In the little girl''s opinion, the big sister head has this function! And hearing this, the three Princesses'' eyes lit up! "As long as you are a little brother, you will take me out to play and take me to eat delicious food?" Obviously, the three princesses have their own understanding of the little girl''s words. Hearing the words of the three princesses, the little girl was stunned for a moment, and then thought again. "If you say so... There seems to be nothing wrong!" With the affirmation of the little girl, the three Princesses'' eyes suddenly became hot! "As long as you are a little brother, you can go out to play and eat delicious food!" Thinking, the three princesses held their small fists and made a choice that was not difficult to choose. "Then I want to be the younger brother of the eldest sister!" ¡­¡­ Deep in the Dragon Palace, the old dragon palace ran quickly with two legs, with some worry on his face. The Dragon King of the East China Sea didn''t expect that the speed of Xiaonan and 8000 flows was so fast, but they disappeared in front of him in a blink of an eye. "Don''t do anything!" Thinking of the terrible "hidden power" of 8000 Liu and little girl, the East Sea Dragon King was worried. ¡­¡­ Soon, the Dragon King of the East China Sea came to the boudoir of the three princesses. When the East Sea Dragon King saw a shrimp soldier running towards him in panic, the East Sea Dragon King immediately felt a tight heart! "Lord long... The bear child who ate shrimp ran to the third princess''s room... The third princess has been scared to cry!" Hearing this, the East Sea Dragon King''s face was green immediately! The Dragon King of the East China Sea is a little afraid of little Nan Nan and 8000 Liu, but for the three princesses, they are always holding them in the palm of their hand, afraid of breaking, and afraid of melting in their mouth. When they hear that the two bear children make the three princesses cry, where can the Dragon King of the East China Sea sit still? Back then... The bear child named Nezha killed the Dragon directly! Although the two bear children didn''t show any intention to kill the Dragon at the party just now, who knows what the two bear children will do next? And when he heard that the three princesses had cried, the old Dragon King dared not hesitate any longer and ran to the three Princesses'' boudoir! Soon, the Dragon King of the East China Sea came to the boudoir of the three princesses. However, when the East Sea Dragon King saw that there was no shrimp and crab in front of the three Princesses'' boudoir, the East Sea Dragon King suddenly had a bad hunch in his heart! "Is it..." Thinking, the Dragon King of the East China Sea dared not hesitate any longer and hurriedly pushed open the door. However, when the Dragon King of the East China Sea saw the scene in the room at this time, the panic on the Dragon King''s face suddenly turned into a surprise! V3.Chapter 130 "Uh huh! You''ll be my little brother after that!" 8000 liuban patted the third princess on the shoulder with a small face. You have a promising expression on your face. ¡­¡­ When the East Dragon King opened the door, he saw this scene! Originally, the East Sea Dragon king heard the shrimp soldier say that the three princesses were crying. All he thought was that his daughter would be bullied. Where would he think it would be like this in front of him! The third princess was accepted as a "little brother" by 8000 Liu? If someone else did this, maybe the East Sea Dragon King would be angry on the spot! But 8000. Who''s that? That''s the existence of the ninth rank strong as a younger brother! The Ninth level strong man is still the Ninth level strong man of Guanyin! Can this be a bad thing? This... This... Is great! One moment I was worried that my daughter would be hurt, but the next moment I received such a big gift. At this moment, the Dragon King of the East China Sea suddenly thought of a sentence from the earth. The ups and downs of life are really too TM exciting! ¡­¡­ "Eh? Dad?" At this time, the three princesses also heard the sound of the door and noticed the existence of the East Sea Dragon King. Hearing the words of the third princess, the East Sea Dragon King came in with a chrysanthemum smile. "That... Girl, did you recognize Daxian as... Keke... Boss?" Hearing the words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the three princesses smiled and severely nodded their small heads. "Uh huh! The eldest sister said that as long as I am her younger brother, she will give me delicious food and take me out..." At this point, the three princesses suddenly paused, and then their little face immediately became angry. With a cold hum, they pouted and turned their head to one side, no longer looking at the Dragon King of the East China Sea. At this moment, the three princesses suddenly remembered that not long ago, it was the Dragon King of the East China Sea in front of her. Her good father banned her feet! That''s why dad doesn''t go out for himself! ¡­¡­ Looking at the three princesses who said they would turn their faces, the Dragon King of the East China Sea was suddenly embarrassed. On the one hand, the Dragon King of the East China Sea really likes this third daughter. On the other hand, now his third daughter recognizes 8000 Liu as a friend. If he Just when the Dragon King of the East China Sea didn''t know what to do, the next moment, the Dragon King of the East China Sea suddenly changed his face and quickly stretched out his hand to hold the three princesses! At the moment when the Dragon King of the East China Sea shot, a huge current suddenly rushed into the room! Under the impact of this huge current, the room immediately turned into a mess, and the tables, chairs and benches fell to the ground! However, fortunately, the three princesses were protected by the Dragon King of the East China Sea, and the little girl was covered by 8000 currents. Several people were not hurt under this current. ¡­¡­ Feeling the strange water flow still raging around, the East Sea Dragon King''s face is a little ugly! Isn''t it a disgrace to him that such a thing happened in the dragon palace or when he entertained the immortal? "Hum!" With a cold hum, the East Sea Dragon King raised his hand and made a blue light. After the blue light appeared, it enveloped the room at a very fast speed. Then the huge current was calmed down in an instant. It has to be said that the dragon people in the East China Sea do have their own unique skills in controlling water. ¡­¡­ However, although the water flow was controlled, the face of the East Sea Dragon King was not beautiful. How can the Dragon King of the East China Sea be happy when something happens to his family when he entertains the "big man"? "Report!" Just then, a shrimp soldier suddenly ran in from the outside and knelt down in front of the East Sea Dragon King. "Report! The monkey king who came up with flowers and fruits took away the precious iron of Dinghai God!" "What?" Hearing this, the Dragon King of the East China Sea can''t calm down! ¡­¡­ Soon after, the East Sea Dragon King led a group of people to the place where Ruyi golden cudgel was stored. At this time, the picture of Wukong holding the golden cudgel and playing zhenghi also came into the eyes of everyone. At this time, the wishful golden cudgel, which weighs 13500 kg, dances in Wukong''s hands like an ordinary stick. However, it looks like an ordinary stick, but it doesn''t mean that Ruyi golden cudgel is really an ordinary iron stick! Under the weight of 13500 kg, the surrounding sea water was turned upside down by this huge force. The source of the water flow that caused the disturbance of the Dragon Palace came from here! ¡­¡­ More than ten minutes later, they returned to the hall where the banquet was held. After a period of time, the mess of cups and lamps in the hall has been restored to tidiness. In the hall, the Dragon King of the East China Sea looked at the Ruyi golden cudgel tightly held by Wukong, and his old face was full of bitterness. "Monkey King, you..." Before the Dragon King of Donghai finished, Wukong bared his teeth and said, "don''t you want to repent, old dragon king? But I can choose the treasures of the Dragon Palace as you said before. Why... When I choose them today, you want to repent? Hey! I have to ask whether the golden cudgel in Grandpa sun''s hand should agree!" Hearing Wukong''s words, the bitter color on the East Sea Dragon King''s face was even worse. "Monkey King... This is the precious iron of the sea god Ding, which was refined by the great old gentleman to measure the water level in the East China Sea. You really can''t take it away!" "Cut ~" Wukong glanced over his head and looked like "I didn''t hear". Wukong really likes the stick in his hand. It not only has the right weight, but also can be long, short and rough. Even if Wukong has not seen the world, he knows that this is an excellent baby. How can he be willing to let the baby out like this? That is, before the Dragon King of the East China Sea, he served him with good wine and meat. It was a little fishy to run away with the golden cudgel. In addition, xiaonannan and 8000 Liu were still in the Dragon Palace. Otherwise, Wukong would have left with the golden cudgel. Looking at Wukong, the Dragon King of the East China Sea also knew that it was almost impossible to get back the golden cudgel. But if the sea god zhentie is taken away... The Dragon King can''t afford it. After all, it''s not something in the East China Sea! ¡­¡­ Thinking about it, the East Sea Dragon king turned his head and looked at the three little Loris not far away who were busy stuffing things into his mouth. He had a calculation in his heart. "Well, I can''t decide this right away. Why don''t the monkey king wait here for a moment and wait until I invite other three Sea Dragon Kings to discuss it?" Hearing that the Dragon King didn''t force him to return to the golden cudgel again, Wukong was a little embarrassed. Scratching his head, Wukong said, "just do as you say, but hurry up. I have to take them back, or if it''s a long time, I''m afraid your majesty will be angry!" Hearing what Wukong said, the East Sea Dragon King''s face was also tight. He didn''t forget the existence of Luo Tian, who can crush and kill Guanyin at will! If the Dragon King straightened his face and said seriously, "don''t worry, Monkey King. I understand that it won''t take too long." V3.Chapter 131 The Dragon King of the East China Sea didn''t let Wukong wait too long. Soon, the Dragon King of the East China Sea issued a Dragon King summoning order and found the other three four seas Dragon Kings. ¡­¡­ "Anyway, that''s what happened. What do you think?" said the East Sea Dragon King with a serious face. After listening to the East Sea Dragon King''s words, the West Sea Dragon King said: "at this time, since the heaven intervenes, it doesn''t matter if the sea god precious iron is taken by the monkey king, but you can think clearly. If the monkey king really takes away the God precious iron, if he has the way of heaven in the future, I''m afraid he must keep you in mind." Hearing this, the East Sea Dragon King smiled bitterly. The Dragon King of the East China Sea doesn''t know that this is the plan of heaven to kill two birds with one stone? In other words, no matter how independent the dragon family is, the dragon family belongs to the branch of the demon family, and today''s dragon family holds a strong power in the demon family. Tianting naturally doesn''t want to see the dragon family and Wukong come together. Although Wukong looks like a demon monkey, it doesn''t look at Wukong''s origin! The sky mending stone refined by Nu Wa is melted! Wukong has been doomed since he was born. He carries great luck! Even if Wukong turned into a sky mending stone at the beginning, it did not participate in sky mending, but it came from the same source as the sky mending stone, and it was inevitably stained with great luck! That''s the luck that saved the common people! Nuwa became a saint by virtue of the work of mending the sky. Even if Wukong didn''t get enough in case, it was destined to be extraordinary in the future! Nuwa''s seeds, whether Lingshan or Tianting, can''t kill Wukong at will. In the future, with this identity, Wukong said that he would not do something great. Even if he became a giant, it would not be impossible. But Wukong is the demon family! Now in this world, how would Tianting and Lingshan like to see a demon giant born? Tianting doesn''t pay attention to whether the sea god zhentie of the East China Sea was taken away by Wukong! It''s just a ruler to measure the water level. Speaking of it, Ruyi''s golden cudgel can''t compare with Hongmeng Lingbao such as "killing immortal sword" and "Eastern Emperor bell". Even if it''s only in heaven, there are countless magic weapons beyond the golden cudgel! Now Tianting''s move is just to let Wukong embark on the "road to go" and divide the relationship between the dragon family and Wukong by the way! Wukong robbed the treasure of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. Maybe it won''t let the dragon people care, but what if he was stabbed into heaven by the Dragon King of the East Sea at this time? What if the monkeys and grandchildren in Huaguo Mountain are destroyed? The dragon clan has to do it if they don''t want to! Otherwise... Hehe, do you really dare not move the dragon family? As long as he does it at this time, can Wukong not keep the dragon family in mind? As long as it is at this time, in the future, the dragon family and Wukong will only see that it is no longer difficult to join hands with nature, and the two forces of the demon family may tear their faces between the rising forces, which is what Tianting wants to see. ¡­¡­ That''s why the Dragon King of the East China Sea stopped Wukong from taking away the sea god zhentie. Although the precious iron of the sea god is good, it''s just like that. The Dragon King of the East Sea has lived for many years. How can he not see the doorway here? The Dragon King of the East China Sea really doesn''t want to tear his face with Wukong. It''s just a spiritual root to mend the sky stone. The Dragon King of the East China Sea knows that there may be a giant standing behind Wukong now! That''s a powerful force that can easily kill powerful people like Guanyin! ¡­¡­ Just as the East Sea Dragon King smiled bitterly, the South China Sea Dragon King on one side narrowed his eyes and said, "hum! Tianting didn''t pay much attention to us. I knew so. At the beginning... At the beginning..." The Dragon King of the South China Sea said several "original" in a row, but finally stopped his words with a bitter smile. As the Dragon King of the four seas, the Dragon King of the South China Sea doesn''t know. If he didn''t surrender to the heaven at the beginning, I''m afraid that today''s dragon family will be worse than other demon families! After all, the dragon clan is full of treasure! If it had not been covered by the heaven, the dragon family would have been killed and extinct by the greedy human friar! Thinking of this, the four old dragons had some helplessness on their faces. The Terran is powerful. Even if you are dissatisfied, what can you do? If you insist on resisting in this case, I''m afraid it will push the whole demon clan to the abyss! ¡­¡­ "Why don''t... We give some more treasures to the monkey. It will be the law in the future. With this layer of love, we won''t fall out completely here?" "Hmm?" hearing the words of the Dragon King of the West Sea, the other Dragon Kings raised their heads together and their eyes lit up slightly. But soon, the Dragon King of the South China Sea frowned and said, "this... I''m afraid it doesn''t have much effect, and you and I don''t know the monkey king''s temperament. If he insists on counting it on us in the future..." "Wait..." At this time, the East Sea Dragon King''s eyes were bright, as if he thought of something! At this moment, the Dragon King of the East China Sea thought of one thing, that is, the Shenluo Empire standing behind Wukong! If you make friends with this force, even if Wukong takes revenge in the future Thinking, the Dragon King of the East China Sea more and more felt that it was likely to be done. Thinking about it, the East Sea Dragon King gradually appeared a smile on his face. Then, the East Sea Dragon King said his plan to the Dragon Kings of the other three seas. ¡­¡­ "What?" "Are you sure? There are really such forces on the East China Sea?" "One move almost killed Guanyin? I said you were wrong!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, the existence of Shenluo empire is really incredible. After the Dragon King of the East China Sea told the story of Shenluo Empire, it immediately aroused a series of startling cries from the other three Dragon Kings! In the eyes of the three seas Dragon King, this is somewhat incredible! "Elder brother, are you sure this is true? This matter is very important. Don''t be cheated by the people below!" Hearing what the East China Sea Dragon King said, even the West China Sea Dragon King, who has a good relationship with the East China Sea Dragon King, couldn''t believe it. He asked the East China Sea Dragon King again. Hearing the words of the Dragon King of the West Sea, the other two Dragon Kings also set their eyes on the Dragon King of the East China Sea. Feeling their eyes, the Dragon King of the East China Sea nodded seriously. "Don''t worry, I saw this with my own eyes before. It will never be half false! And... Now that force has two children in Donghai dragon palace!" Hearing what the Dragon King of the East China Sea said, the other three Dragon Kings became serious! "In that case... What you said is also a good way... But... Have you figured it out?" Hearing the words of the West Sea Dragon King, the East China Sea Dragon King nodded seriously. The Dragon King of the East China Sea knows what the Dragon King of the West China Sea means. It''s not so easy to make friends with Shenluo empire. Don''t forget that the dragon clan is under the control of Tianting now! V3.Chapter 132 In this case, the Dragon King of the four seas made friends with Shenluo Empire, which is a little intriguing. Obviously, if this matter is known by Tianting, I''m afraid the life of the dragon clan will not be so easy in the future. To say a bad word, if Tianting really wants to move the dragon family, the dragon family may be destroyed by this matter alone! ¡­¡­ Listen to the meaning in the vernacular, the Dragon King of the East Sea also has a serious face. After all, it is related to the safety of the whole dragon family. After hesitating for a while, the Dragon King of the East China Sea said, "of course, don''t worry, I don''t want to make friends with that force for the time being. Under the current situation, we can''t do that!" "My temporary plan is to applaud the two little girls brought by the stone monkey this time." Hearing this, the other three Sea Dragon Kings also breathed a sigh of relief. "In that case, you can rest assured to do it..." Then the West Sea Dragon King hesitated and said, "but... You''d better inquire into this force. It''s more convenient for you to be close to them than us. If you''re in the future..." Then the West Sea Dragon King stopped his words. At this time, the Dragon Kings of the other three seas had understood, and a different color flashed in their eyes. Donghai Dragon King nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''m free to worry about it... If it''s really a last resort at that time, my Donghai Dragon Palace will stand up..." "Big brother!" "Big brother!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "There''s no need to talk about it. There are not many people in our dragon family now. We must stay well! Don''t forget the prophecy of empress Nuwa!" Hearing this, the other three Dragon Kings finally stopped and nodded seriously. "We understand this, then we''re lucky to have a hard time! If you need any help, just ask!" Looking at the people''s promise, donghailong Wang smiled and said, "well, I have to trouble you next. After all, I don''t have many treasures in the East China Sea..." Hearing this, the other three Dragon Kings laughed. "Hahaha... Don''t worry, brother. I still have a few treasures in Xihai!" "Me too!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then, several people smiled and finalized the next thing, and took out a lot of treasures. Compared with the plot that should have been developed, this time, the Dragon King of the four seas will undoubtedly take out more and more precious things! ¡­¡­ "That ice sugar gourd and marshmallow are really so delicious?" In the hall, the three princesses of the East China Sea blinked and asked the little girl expectantly. Feeling the longing in the eyes of the three princesses and the twinkling little stars, the little girl also felt a sense of achievement at this moment, and couldn''t help but straighten up her flat little chest. "MMM! It''s delicious! Especially cotton candy, it looks like a cloud. Only my sister Sasha can make the whole Shenluo empire! It''s sweet!" "And! And! Sister Sasha is also good at making clothes. My clothes are made by sister Sasha!" With that, the little girl stood up and turned in a circle. It has to be said that the little maid''s craftsmanship is very good. The little girl''s dress not only fits well, but also suits the little girl''s style. If Luo Tian is here, he can recognize that the little skirt is Gothic Lori style. Looking at the beautiful skirt on the little girl, the eyes of the third princess of the East China Sea are brighter and brighter. Although the clothes on the third princess of the East China Sea are not bad, even far more gorgeous than those on the little girl, it is obvious that the unique style of the little skirt on the little girl is more attractive to the third princess. For children, the attraction of food and beautiful clothes is unparalleled. Listening to the introduction of Xiaonan and 8000 Liu, the three princesses can''t wait to go to the Shenluo Empire and have a good look! ¡­¡­ On one side, looking at the chattering, the three little Loris who constantly discussed where to eat delicious food and where to play fun, Wukong yawned lazily. "The Dragon King, I really teach you Grandpa sun to wait!" Although that''s what he said, Wukong didn''t leave. After all, Wukong was still a little embarrassed when he took other people''s things for nothing. "Your Majesty has been waiting for a long time." Just then, a voice came into Wukong''s ears. Then Wukong saw that the Dragon King of the East China Sea, who had disappeared for an unknown time, appeared in his eyes again. But at the next moment, Wukong''s eyes fixed on the East Sea Dragon King! In this matter, the East Sea Dragon King was followed by other three Sea Dragon Kings and a pile of maid in the Dragon Palace, but it was obvious that Wukong''s eyes did not stay on several Dragon Kings, but on that pile of maid! To be exact, Wukong was staring at the things carried by the three handmaids! When Wukong saw what those things looked like, Wukong''s eyes immediately straightened! At this time, the maid at the head was carrying a golden armor full of treasure, the second maid was carrying a purple gold crown with two beautiful feathers, and the third Obviously, the first three people are holding a set of clothes! Looking at this outfit, Wukong, who has never seen any treasure, can no longer move his eyes. At the same time, there is not much difference between 8000 Liu and little girl! However, different from Wukong, the eyes of 8000 Liu and Xiaonan didn''t stop on the clothes, but on the plate carried by the more than a dozen maid hands! On the dozens of plates, there were some rare fruits, including the seven treasures and wonderful fruits eaten by Xiaonan and 8000 Liu. Even though they were still far away, the fragrance from afar had made the two little Loris saliva. ¡­¡­ The Dragon King of the East China Sea and the other three Dragon Kings looked at each other and smiled with joy. At this time, the Dragon Kings of the other three seas also carefully looked at 8000 Liu and xiaonannan. They had no doubt about the appearance of ordinary people. The Dragon King of the East China Sea had known this before. Then, when the three Dragon Kings felt the eight level and five level realm of 8000 Liu and noticed the strange smell of 8000 Liu, the three Dragon Kings were awed at the same time and had no doubt about the words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea! Just a little older children have eight levels and five levels. What a terrible talent is this? It''s just a way, eight levels and five levels. The Dragon King of the three seas has not been seen, but the strange smell of 8000 Liu shocked the Dragon King of the three seas for the first time! With the eyes of the three sea dragon king, how can you not recognize that it is the "law"! Level 8 and level 5 have already understood the law. I''m afraid even the saints and disciples are just like this! V3.Chapter 133 So far, the Dragon Kings of the other three seas have no doubt about the words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea. The four Dragon Kings looked at each other secretly. After making eye contact, the East Sea Dragon King nodded and walked towards Wukong with a smile. ¡­¡­ Looking at the Dragon King of the East China Sea who was striding towards him, Wukong realized something and said, "old Dragon King... Old dragon king, are you..." "Ha ha... Don''t worry, your majesty. I''ve discussed with my four brothers. You can take the sea god zhentie away!" "You didn''t lie to me?" Wukong was surprised. "Don''t worry, absolutely not, but..." "But what?" "But your majesty, you can''t just have weapons. Today I summoned three brothers. My three brothers also appreciate the majesty of the king. It''s a blessing for my demon family to have such a figure as you!" As he spoke, the Dragon King of the East China Sea introduced Wukong to the other three Dragon Kings, and Wukong responded one by one. However, after listening to the East Sea Dragon King''s words, Wukong seemed to be aware of something and had more unpredictable eyes. At this time, the Dragon King of the East China Sea spoke again: "the king is born with divine power. When the precious iron of the sea god reaches your hand, it will shine brightly, and it will continue to bury the divine iron... But..." With that, the East Sea Dragon King patted his palm, and the three maidens carrying Baojia stepped forward one after another. "It''s the so-called good horse with hero. Even the Buddha needs gold clothes. Your clothes are really bad, King..." Hearing the words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Wukong scratched his head and took a look at his clothes. At this time, Wukong was wearing a Taoist robe, but it was very shabby. Compared with the luxurious Dragon Palace, it was undoubtedly a little shabby. Seeing Wukong''s action, King donghailong smiled and said, "today, my three brothers are willing to take out these three treasures to make friends with the king. It''s also a congratulations to my demon family for adding a great power again. What do you think of the king?" Hearing this, Wukong hesitated. At this time, Wukong is no longer the fledgling monkey demon. After learning from his teacher, Wukong has learned more about the world. In Bodhi, Wukong not only learned the magic powers, but also learned the ways of human beings. Wukong remembered that Bodhi had said something to himself when he flattered him. "If you don''t have anything to pay attention to, you''ll steal if you''re not a traitor!" Wukong felt that this could be applied to the current four seas Dragon King. When they took their baby, they not only stopped investigating, but presented a treasure armor again. How do you think it smells strange. But Looking at the gorgeous armor in front of him, even if Wukong hasn''t seen too many magic weapons, it is clear that the armor in front of him is definitely a rare treasure. "That''s all right. Anyway, I took your golden cudgel and a set of treasure armor. What''s the trick? Grandpa will take it!" Thinking so, Wukong didn''t hesitate any more and quickly agreed. Hearing Wukong''s promise, the Dragon King of the four seas flashed a happy look on his face and immediately asked Wukong to put on his treasure armor to see if it fit. Wukong did not refuse, and immediately took off his Taoist robe and put on the three treasures! Wearing gold lock armour, Phoenix wings and purple gold crown, stepping on lotus root silk cloud! I have to say that the Dragon King of the East China Sea was right. As the saying goes, people rely on clothes and mothers rely on saddles. After wearing these three best treasures, Wukong seems to have completely changed a person. He is completely separated from his previous poor appearance. For a time, he looks majestic and dignified! When Wukong saw his appearance in the mirror that the Dragon King asked people to lift up, even Wukong was inevitably excited for a while. It was as if he had changed from a loser to a rich and handsome man. For a moment, Wukong couldn''t help playing a set of stick techniques with the new "borrowed" golden cudgel, which caused a series of admiration. Then, after giving the treasure armour to Wukong, soon, the Dragon King of the four seas set his eyes on little Nan Nan and 8000 Liu. Compared with Wukong, after listening to the words of the East Sea Dragon King, the four seas Dragon King obviously paid more attention to the little girl and 8000 Liu. It has to be said that the Dragon King of the East China Sea has great vision and the method used is also very appropriate. What better way to give gifts than to give food? For the rare fruits brought up by the Dragon King of the four seas, 8000 Liu and the little girl have long been greedy. At this time, when the Dragon King of the East China Sea said that this was for himself and Xiaonan, 8000 Liu and Xiaonan could not sit still, and almost instantly jumped on the pile of rare fruits. Then, after enjoying all kinds of rare fruits, even 8000 Liu was suspected of being short-lived. During this period, he praised the Dragon King of the four seas, not to mention the little girl. On the other side, hearing the praise of the "super big man" of 8000 Liu, the Dragon King of the four seas was also a little elated. For a time, the atmosphere was excellent. In this case, just in the evening, the Dragon King of the East China Sea waved his hand and held a banquet again! In this regard, 8000 Liu and Xiaonan couldn''t move any more. They took Wukong who was ready to leave to the banquet. During the banquet, there was an endless stream of delicious food and praise. Under the repeated delicious food and praise of sugar coated shells, Wukong was at home. Therefore, the banquet was held the next morning. ¡­¡­ "Thank you for the hospitality of the four Dragon Kings. It''s getting late. I should go back." Seeing that it was almost over, Wukong got up and said goodbye. Hearing this, the four Dragon Kings nodded and were just ready to promise But just then, a young voice sounded. "Father, I''m going to the Shenluo Empire, too!" There is no doubt that the third princess said this! But hearing this, the Dragon King of the East China Sea immediately changed his face! Donghailong King''s favorite is the three princesses. How can he put her in the "dangerous world" of mankind? If there are three long and two short Thinking about it, the Dragon King of the East China Sea began to scold: "nonsense, I''m not allowed..." But before the East Sea Dragon King finished, the three princesses angrily pouted and interrupted the East Sea Dragon King. "Hum! Father is not afraid that I will encounter danger in the human world..." Then the big black eyes of the third princess turned: "hum! Don''t worry, sister 8000 Liu has promised to protect me just now!" I have to say, the three princesses have great eyesight. From the previous banquet, the three princesses had seen the importance their father and three uncles attached to 8000 Liu. Because of this, the three princesses "secretly" discussed with 8000 Liu and signed several unequal conditions in order to let 8000 Liu take him out to play. V3.Chapter 134 "Father, I''m going anyway. If you don''t promise me, I''ll let elder sister 8000 Liu take me! Elder sister, do you think so?" Hearing this, 8000 Liu thought about the delicious food that the three princesses promised to give him. 8000 Liu smiled and nodded. "Yes!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the three princesses hiding behind 8000 Liu and making faces at themselves, the king of donghailong is not angry! If it was normal, I''m afraid the three princesses would have to be banned for another month, but obviously not at this time. The three princesses have found a backer, and this backer is just the kind of backer that the East Sea Dragon King is extremely afraid of! "Well, you dead girl, you''ve learned to gossip!" Looking at the proud three princesses, the Dragon King of the East China Sea only felt that his anger was getting stronger and stronger! But at this time, the East Sea Dragon King suddenly felt that his back was patted, and soon a sound came into his ears. "Don''t be angry, big brother. Maybe it''s a good thing!" The East Sea Dragon king turned his head and took a look at the West Sea Dragon King. The sound just passed on to him by the West Sea Dragon King. Seeing the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the Dragon King of the West China Sea sounded again. "It''s a good thing for the three princesses to leave with them. You know, you and I are not suitable to have a relationship with the Shenluo empire. We don''t dare to do that. I''m afraid if we do, the dragon family will be destroyed in the next moment! But... The three nieces are different!" Hearing this, the East Sea Dragon King immediately understood the plan of the West Sea Dragon King! The West Sea Dragon King means to make the three princesses the link between the four seas Dragon Palace and the Shenluo empire! Moreover, the three princesses are minors. It''s great to have this cover. Even if the incident happens in the future, there is no chance of turnover through this relationship. And... Thinking of Nuwa''s prophecy, the Dragon King of the East China Sea also understood that he must find a way out for the dragon family before that thing comes! Be a pawn for Tianting. I''m afraid that when the day comes, the dragon will be the first to be pushed out as cannon fodder! At this time, it is obvious that Shenluo empire is a good choice! With "at least three ninth level strongmen", such forces can no longer be destroyed by Tianting and Lingshan! If the Shenluo empire can really rise, maybe Thinking, the Dragon King of the East China Sea narrowed his eyes slightly, but the next moment, the Dragon King of the East China Sea frowned again. "No, the third girl is too young. What if she encounters any danger when she goes out?" Wang Chuanyin of donghailong. Just heard the words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the Dragon King of the West China Sea smiled. "Did you forget something..." Hearing this, the East Sea Dragon King was stunned. Then he seemed to think of something, and his eyes immediately focused on 8000 Liu and little girl. "It seems that you have thought of it..." "In fact, I have carefully observed the two little snacks before the dinner. In my opinion, the two little snacks are not bad. It is estimated that the three princesses will not be wronged with them..." "And... Brother, your words are inappropriate..." "I know you like the third niece, but you can''t lock her up all your life?" "With the temperament of three nieces, I''m afraid you can''t lock it up." Hearing this, the king of the East Sea Dragon looked thoughtful in his eyes. However, as Wang Chuanyin of xihailong said, the three princesses were not a worry-free child. Just before Wukong came, the three princesses escaped once and were banned. Looking at the look in the eyes of the East Sea Dragon King, the West Sea Dragon King continued to voice: "big brother... Have you ever thought about what to do if the three nieces escape? You can prevent it once or twice, can you guarantee that you can prevent it every time?" "You should understand that if the three nieces really escape one day, it will be a great disaster!" "Think about it. What will happen if a young dragon without strong protection is found by humans!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea suddenly changed his face! "It seems that the eldest brother understands. In that case, why not take this opportunity to let the third niece go out and have a look?" "I know the nature of my third niece very well. Children are always more curious about the outside world, and now... This opportunity is the best!" "As for the danger mentioned by the eldest brother, does the eldest brother think that with the protection of two strong people above level 9, you will encounter danger, and is your dragon palace still safe?" Finally, after the voice of the West Sea Dragon King fell into the ears of the East Sea Dragon King, the face of the East Sea Dragon King finally began to loosen. "Hey ~" With a sigh, the East Sea Dragon King''s face seemed to be tens of years old. "Three girls, come here." ¡­¡­ Looking at the look on the East Sea Dragon King''s face, I don''t know why, the three princesses suddenly felt a little flustered, and a strange mood appeared. Hesitated for a moment, the three princesses tooted their small mouth. Although they were unhappy on their face, they still walked to the East Sea Dragon King. Looking at the three princesses, the Dragon King of the East China Sea suddenly smiled. "This girl!" Reached out and touched the head of the three princesses. Donghailong Wang smiled and said, "do you really want to go out?" The third princess was a little wronged and hurt her head. "Then go." Suddenly, the three Princesses'' faces changed in an instant. For a moment, the three princesses looked up and stared at the Dragon King of the East China Sea. Their big black eyes were full of expectation. "Really?" "Hmm!" the Dragon King of the East China Sea nodded again. But somehow, the three princesses knew that they wanted to go out, but at this time, looking at the smile on their father''s face, the three princesses suddenly felt that something was piled up in their small chest. Frowned and thought for a moment, the three princesses raised their heads again. Looking at the old smiling face of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the three princesses suddenly seemed to be about to cry and said, "why don''t... I won''t go?" It''s not about to cry, it''s really crying. Just after this sentence was said, two bean sized tears immediately appeared in the big eyes of the third princess. "The child..." Hearing the words of the three princesses, the East Sea Dragon King''s heart was warm. When he saw the three princesses crying, the East Sea Dragon King felt some pain in his heart. Holding out the Dragon catch, he carefully wiped the tears from the three Princesses'' faces. The Dragon King of the East China Sea said, "silly girl, if you want to go, go. With the protection of the immortal, I can rest assured." Then the East Sea Dragon King took the three princesses to 8000 Liu and the little girl. "Daxian, since the girl wants to go out with you, I hope you can protect her!" the East Sea Dragon King''s face is very serious. Hearing this, 8000 Liu blinked his big eyes and then nodded. But looking at the silly appearance of 8000 Liu, the Dragon King of the East China Sea suddenly felt that this thing seemed a little unreliable. V3.Chapter 135 But at this time, a sound like the sound of nature suddenly appeared in the ear of the East Sea Dragon King. "I promised." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± For a moment, the East Sea Dragon King immediately turned his head and looked at the place where the voice came, not just the East Sea Dragon King. At this time, everyone in the hall focused on the woman wearing a light gauze dress. When King donghailong saw the figure clearly, his face was one side for a moment, and his whole body couldn''t help shaking! This figure has been seen by the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the day Guanyin appeared. It should be said that this is the one who is inseparable from Guanyin! One of the ninth rank strongmen of Shenluo Empire, cruel man! ¡­¡­ Feeling the faint breath from the cruel man, the Dragon King of the four seas became serious. At this moment, the last trace of doubt about what the Dragon King of the four seas said to the Dragon King of the East China Sea disappeared! Then, the Dragon King of the four seas quickly reacted and saluted the cruel man. "I''ve seen the immortal!" The cruel man did not respond to the Dragon King of the four seas, but slowly walked up to the third princess. Looking at the "big sister" in front of her, the three princesses frowned. After hesitating for a few seconds, the three princesses spoke cautiously, "are you a little girl?" "Yes!" Finally, this time, the cruel man finally responded. At this time, the Dragon King of the East Sea is also very happy! Before seeking assurance from two small points, even the Dragon King of the East China Sea felt that it was unreliable. At this time, the cruel man appeared. Where would the Dragon King of the East China Sea hesitate? Therefore, the East Sea Dragon King hurriedly said, "thank you, Daxian! Thank you, Daxian!" Hearing the words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the cruel man''s head shrouded in fog moved, as if he nodded. Then the fog moved again. At this time, Wukong not far away seemed to feel something, and his hand holding the golden cudgel tightened. At this moment, Wukong finally understood what the sentence "she is very strong" meant before coming to the Dragon Palace. But at this time, the fog over the cruel man''s head suddenly began to diffuse. Soon, these fog shrouded the cruel man''s whole body. When the fog disappeared, there was no shadow of the cruel man. There was only a little girl with big eyes and an innocent face. ¡­¡­ With the cruel guarantee, the matter of the three princesses leaving has been decided. Interestingly, the little girl, the third princess, obviously yearned for the outside world, but at the moment of leaving, the third princess seemed a little pinched. ¡­¡­ Looking at the three princesses with a wrinkled face and holding their clothes tightly, King donghailong felt both sad and happy. It''s your own child! He rubbed the little head of the three princesses again, and the East Sea Dragon King took the three princesses to 8000 Liu. Then, the Dragon King of the East China Sea took out a beautiful bracelet from his arms and handed it to 8000 Liu. "These are some of my thank-you gifts." This is a storage bracelet. At this time, this storage bracelet has been filled with all kinds of spiritual fruit delicacies. The storage bracelet is not an ordinary thing. Even there are few in the whole East China Sea. This time, the Dragon King of the East China Sea paid blood! Storage bracelet, as the name suggests, is a space magic weapon that can store things. The bracelet on 8000 Liu''s hand has several cubic meters of space, which has been regarded as a good storage magic weapon. Moreover, the magic weapon of storage comes with the law of time. The things in the storage space are static, such as food. Even if they are put for a lifetime, they will not be damaged at all. ¡­¡­ After receiving the bracelet, 8000 Liu used it according to the method taught by the East Sea Dragon King. Then, a fruit filled with fragrance appeared in 8000 Liu''s hand. Seeing this scene, the little girl on one side straightened her eyes. Later, 8000 Liu and the little girl played with this bracelet with great interest. Looking at 8000 Liu and the little girl who had a good time, the Dragon King of the East China Sea soon set his eyes on the third princess. With a kind smile, the Dragon King of the East China Sea said, "girl, my father can''t help you this time. You must be careful, you know?" With that, the East Sea Dragon King smiled and took down the ring inlaid with red gemstones on his hand. Then he stretched out his hand a little, and a red line appeared on the East Sea Dragon King''s hand. Then, the Dragon King of the East China Sea strung the ring with a red thread and hung it around the neck of the three princesses. Seeing this scene, the other three Dragon Kings moved their mouths, but they didn''t speak in the end. Maybe others don''t know what this is. Why don''t the three Dragon Kings know? This is also a space magic weapon, and it is a space magic weapon with its own defense array. It can block ten attacks by the eighth order strong! This kind of baby, even in the whole world, is a top baby! It can be seen that the Dragon King of the East China Sea really loved his third daughter. "Girl, this is from my father. Remember, if you are in danger outside, just..." Then the East Sea Dragon king stretched out his hand and pointed to the three princesses. Soon, a message appeared in the three Princesses'' mind. That was the way the ring was used. ¡­¡­ After digesting the use method, the three princesses raised their heads again and looked at the Dragon King of the East China Sea, with water mist in their eyes again. "Well, it''s not that you don''t come back. If you want your father, you can summon this ring. When you summon, your father will send someone to pick you up!" Hearing this, the mist in the eyes of the three princesses finally stopped and nodded her head. "Yes!" ¡­¡­ In front of the Dragon Palace, the Dragon King of the four seas saw Wukong and his party off. Looking at the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the three princesses who had left the Dragon Palace suddenly ran back, then hugged the Dragon King of the East China Sea tightly and kissed him on the face. Then the three princesses flashed a blush on their faces and ran back again! "Father, i... I''m gone!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the three princesses farther and farther away from themselves, the Dragon King of the East China Sea suddenly rubbed his eyes. "This girl... The wind is really strong today. The sand is blowing into her eyes." Hearing this, the other three Dragon Kings twitched fiercely in the corners of their mouths. This is the bottom of the sea! Where''s the wind? ¡­¡­ After looking at the Dragon King of the four seas, Wukong thought, hugged his fist and said, "in that case, let''s go." With that, Wukong put the three little girls on his shoulders and got up to leave. But just as Wukong was about to leave, Wukong''s figure suddenly paused. At this time, Wukong received a message in his ear. He turned his head and looked at the four seas Dragon King with a slightly serious expression. Wukong''s head nodded imperceptibly. V3.Chapter 136 On the sea, the sharp eyes of seagulls are constantly staring at the sea. Suddenly, the seagull seemed to find something and made a dive towards the sea. However, just as the Seagull was about to reach the sea, a look of panic suddenly appeared in the big soybean eyes of the seagull. Then he clapped his wings and kept pulling up, as if he were avoiding natural enemies. WOW~ Just then, with a white spray splashing, four figures suddenly drilled out of the water and floated on the sea. These four people are naturally Wukong and his party who have just come out of the Dragon Palace. "Is this the outside world?" Looking at the blue sea and breathing the salty sea breeze, the three princesses narrowed their eyes intoxicated. A little baby fat face was full of happy expressions. At this moment, the sadness of parting was diluted by the sea breeze. ¡­¡­ He stayed on the sea for a little while. Soon, Wukong flew to the sky again with three girls. But this time Wukong didn''t go directly to Huaguo Mountain, but to all the countries of Aolai country. No, there is no Aolai country now. It should be called Shenluo empire. ¡­¡­ But not long after Wukong left, two figures appeared on the sea again. "Qianliyan, are you sure that monkey has been to Donghai dragon palace?" Hearing the words of Mo Liqing, Qianliyan respectfully saluted and said, "return to the king of heaven, indeed." "Well, then go back. You didn''t come to earth this time without your Majesty''s will. Don''t stay on earth." "Yes, heavenly king!" With that, Qianliyan pinched out a formula in his hand, and soon rushed to the sky and disappeared into the sky. When Qian Liyan left, Mo Liqing also touched his chin, and then plunged into the sea. ¡­¡­ "Report! Dragon King, the king demon Li Qing came again that day!" Hearing this, the East Sea Dragon King frowned, but he quickly opened his mouth: "invite the heavenly king in... I, I''ll meet him myself." Just as donghailong Wang''s voice fell, a cold hum suddenly came from outside the hall. "Hum! No, I''ve come. Ao Guang, the rules here are too big. Even if I can go in and out of the court that day, you little dragon palace still use a notice?" Ao Guang lowered his head when Mo Liqing said, "what the heavenly king taught is that the servant must be ignorant. I''ll teach them later." The head of the Dragon King of the East Sea hung very low. So did Mo Liqing. He didn''t see the passing cold light in the eyes of the Dragon King of the East Sea. But even if he didn''t see it, Mo Liqing could imagine that the Dragon King of the East China Sea must be very unhappy at this time, but Mo Liqing didn''t care about it. It''s just a dragon palace in the East China Sea. As long as the heaven is not destroyed, the four seas dragon family can only be a dog in the heaven. Mo Liqing believes that the Dragon King in the East China Sea still has some eyesight. Of course, if the Dragon King of the East China Sea wants to do something wrong, magic Liqing doesn''t mind. It happens that the dragon family is a treasure! "The servant is not sensible, but you should teach him a good lesson. Forget it... I came to you this time to ask you what the monkey took from you?" Hearing this, the Dragon King of the East China Sea was surprised and immediately thought of the man Qianliyan. "Has he seen the immortal... No..." The Dragon King of the East China Sea suddenly thought that if Mo Liqing saw something about the little girl, Mo Liqing would not ask so at this time. Moreover, the Dragon Palace is not without prohibition, and the Qianliyan is not what you want to see. On second thought, the Dragon King of the east sea thought that magic Liqing should only monitor the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea and notice the little girl and 8000 Liu. Thinking of this, the East Sea Dragon King had a dispute in his heart. "Back to the heavenly king, the monkey did come, and he took the precious iron of Dinghai God in the East China Sea." "Really?" hearing the words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, a happy look flashed in the eyes of Mo Liqing. Immediately, the corner of magic Li Qing''s mouth showed a grim smile and said again: "in that case, Ao Guang, you should know what to do next?" Hearing this, the East Sea Dragon King felt a little bitter in his heart, but his face was respectful. "Ao Guang has understood. I''m going to Tianting now..." "No!" Magic ceremony green interrupted the words of the East Sea Dragon King, and a sinister radian appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Don''t worry at this time. You can report it to heaven in a month, but you remember to unify the time with hell." Hearing this, the Dragon King of the East China Sea was surprised and completely gave up the idea of pulling Wukong. According to Mo Liqing''s words, it is not only the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea that is used as a chess piece to plot Wukong this time. Mo Liqing''s words are obviously beating himself! Thinking of this, the East Sea Dragon King quickly showed a look of gratitude and repeatedly opened his mouth: "don''t worry, I will do it at this time!" "OK, you''re interesting! And... I heard that you have many delicacies in the East China Sea. Don''t you want to treat me well, Ao Guang?" Hearing this, the East Sea Dragon king cursed magic Liqing countless times in his heart, but a smile appeared on his face. "Of course! Of course! Come on, cloth banquet!" "Yes!" Seeing this, Mo Liqing nodded with satisfaction. ¡­¡­ Half a day later, Mo Liqing patted his stomach and walked out of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. Compared with the time, there was another package on Mo Liqing''s shoulder. Magic Liqing is used to eating Naka. Watching the God of plague disappear in the distance, Donghai dragon Wang Tieqing turned back to the Dragon Palace with his face. ¡­¡­ The capital of Shenluo empire. "Are you sure that the third son of the East Sea Dragon King is the princess, not the prince?" Looking at the three people sitting around and occupying the snacks prepared by the little maid for Luo Tian, Luo Tian slightly raised his eyebrows. Hearing Luo Tian''s question, Wukong was confused. The third son of the Dragon King of the East China Sea is a princess. Is there a problem? After scratching his head, Wukong still didn''t want to understand the meaning, but he honestly replied, "well, I should be right. Before, those people in the Dragon Palace called her three princesses." Hearing Wukong''s words, Luo Tian pinched the center of his eyebrows. Well, if these three princesses become three princesses, they will become three princesses. I just don''t know. If these three princesses become three princesses, will the white dragon horse still appear? Thinking, Luo Tian looked at the blue haired little Lori who was happily enjoying the dessert. As for the East China Sea Dragon King sending the three princesses to Shenluo Empire, Luo Tian has guessed the meaning of the East China Sea Dragon King, but he wants to find a backer. Luo Tian doesn''t care much about this. If he can subdue the dragon clan, it won''t bring much benefits to Shenluo Empire, but it''s better than nothing. Luo Tian doesn''t care much about this. V3.Chapter 137 "Master... That..." When Luo Tian was thinking about things, he didn''t see anything for a long time. Wukong, who was already anxious, finally couldn''t help interrupting. "Master, the one you said before..." Hearing that Wukong mentioned this, Luo Tian also had some smiles on his face. Looking at some monkey anxious Wukong, Luo Tian smiled and said, "are you ready?" "Well, I''m ready." Just before Wukong left, Luo Tian asked Wukong to think about the demon family. Anyway, at the beginning, Luo Tian taught Wukong. Although Luo Tian didn''t decide the status of Wukong as an apprentice before, he didn''t have any mind to accept Wukong as an apprentice. Otherwise, Luo Tian would not allow Wukong to call himself "master". In fact, in the view of many people in Shenluo Empire, Wukong has realized the identity of "disciple of Luotian". Now that he has received Wukong, Luo Tian is not unprepared for Wukong. In Luo Tian''s plan, the demon family is handed over to Wukong. After all, there are only two monsters that can see slightly in the whole Shenluo Empire, and 8000 Liu''s "little meow" obviously doesn''t have this ability. Wukong is different. Wukong is the demon family. In addition, he is transformed by the sky mending stone. Nu Wa had great kindness to the demon family at the beginning. If it was Wukong, she would not have no chance to unify the demon family. ¡­¡­ Looking at Wukong in front of him, Luo Tian became serious. "Do you have a good idea? If you fail this time, it doesn''t mean you won''t have a chance in the future, but if you miss this opportunity, it will be much more difficult if you want to unify the demon clan in the future." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Wukong became serious. After thinking for a moment, Wukong nodded seriously again. "I have figured it out. Please teach me!" "In that case, go find Dai Tu and he will tell you what to do next." "Yes! Master, I''m going now." He hugged Luo Tian and Wukong turned to leave. However, when he came to the door, Luo Tian''s voice came into Wukong''s ears again. "Remember, if it''s done at this time, I''ll give you the Huaguo Mountain in Aolai country. But remember, Huaguo Mountain has nothing to do with being a teacher in a short time." Hearing this, Wukong''s eyes lit up and nodded seriously. Wukong has understood the meaning of Luo Tian''s words. This is a test for himself. ¡­¡­ Looking at the disappearing Wukong, Luo Tian closed his eyes and meditated. Wukong guessed right. This is indeed a test for Wukong by Luo Tian, and also a test for the demon family. For the demon clan, Luo Tian didn''t feel much. To tell the truth, Luo Tian is a human race. Naturally, it is impossible to consider everything for the demon race. In fact, in the long run, if the demon clan disappears completely, it may not be a good thing. At least if the demon clan disappears, the struggle between heaven and earth will be much less, which is a good thing for managing the country. However, Luo Tian has no idea of getting rid of the demon family. In Luo Tian''s view, existence, nature in particular, exists. Luo Tian''s goal is to control this world. If the demon family can survive in the future and obey the Shenluo Empire, it will stay. Of course, this also has to be when Wukong becomes the leader of the demon clan. In the demon clan, Luo Tian can only trust Wukong at present. Although the demon clan is weak now, it is not without any power. If this force is out of control and still appears in the Shenluo Empire, in order to avoid some trouble, Luo Tian doesn''t mind letting the demon family completely disappear in this heaven and earth. ¡­¡­ In a twinkling of an eye, three days passed. These three days, Luo Tian did not wait for Wukong to come back, and Luo Tian did not inquire about Wukong''s actions. This is a test. ¡­¡­ On the afternoon of the third day, he came back with soil. Seeing Luo Tiantian, Dai Tu looked very excited. "Boss''s boss, that monkey is really powerful!" "Is that monkey really your apprentice?" "The monkey''s strength is really great. You don''t see the boss, just a stick..." Then he made a gesture with the soil. "Just one stick! One stick smashed two mountains!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to the report of the earth dancing in front of him, Luo Tian smiled at the corners of his mouth. Wukong succeeded! He finished the game set for him by Luo Tian. As for the way Luo Tian pointed out to Wukong, it is naturally related to several demon kings he caught before. Luo Tian asked Wukong to accept several demon kings as his subordinates instead of the paper-based brotherhood in the original book. Obviously, Wukong did it. According to the news brought by Dai Tu, Wukong actually won and defeated several demon kings at the same time, although there was some moisture in it. Before, several demon kings were seriously injured. Naturally, Luo Tian was not kind enough to help several demon kings. In this case, Wukong finally defeated several demon kings. Of course, although several demon kings were seriously injured, it doesn''t mean they don''t have the power to fight back! In this case, Wukong can win, which has slightly exceeded Wukong''s expectation. In Luo Tian''s opinion, with Wukong''s combat power at that time, it should be tied with several demon kings at most. If he works hard, Wukong has a greater chance of defeat. At first, when he heard the news, Luo Tian thought that maybe several demon kings had released water. However, after hearing the words of Dai Tu, Luo Tian understood that Wukong really won, although the other party was seriously injured before the war. According to Dai Tu''s words, Wukong was about to lose, but at the last minute, Wukong suddenly understood the second law. As early as when Wukong came back, in Luotian''s world, Wukong had understood the first law of force, which Luotian knew. Wukong is born with great power. After understanding the law of power, power is abnormal. According to Dai Tu''s words, at that last moment, the second law Wukong understood should be the law of time! After knowing the news, even Luo Tian couldn''t help sighing. The spirit root of heaven and earth is really more than just talking. Also because he knew that Wukong understood the law of time, Luo Tian no longer had doubts about the defeat of several demon kings. The law of time is a bug level power. Luo Tian, who also master the law of time, knows this very well. ¡­¡­ According to the news of Dai Tu, several demon kings have surrendered to Wukong. Then Wukong took several demon kings back to Huaguo Mountain. As for whether several demon kings really surrender, Luo Tian will not consider it for the time being. Anyway, there will be a lot of time in the future. V3.Chapter 138 In the twinkling of an eye, a week passed. In the hall, Luo Tian was browsing the memorials on his hands and piled high on the table in front of Luo Tian. The Shenluo Empire has just been established, and there are many things to deal with. ¡­¡­ At this time, looking at the content described in the memorial on his hand, Luo Tian''s mouth showed a smile. The content described in the memorial is about Huaguo Mountain. After accepting the cow demon king and the demon queen, Wukong has issued a demon gathering order from Huaguo Mountain. Obviously, Wukong is preparing for the next unification of the demon clan. At this time, the little maid on one side came to Luo Tian with sour plum soup and put it down gently. Looking at Luo Tian, who is seriously handling the memorial, the little maid''s eyes are full of tenderness. Feeling the movement around him, Luo Tian raised his head, smiled and nodded to the little maid. Then, Luo Tian lifted the sour plum soup carefully prepared by the little maid and took a sip gently. Very good. The temperature is just right. Hearing Luo Tian''s praise, the little maid smiled sweetly. But just then, Luo Tian seemed to feel something, raised his head and looked at the sky outside the door. At this time, a streamer was flying towards the hall from a distance. Brush! Just for a moment, dark shadows appeared around the hall. The leader was the white teeth of the Ninja assassination force. But at this time, Luo Tian waved his hand: "don''t panic, get back." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Bai Ya nodded and waved to the guards around him. The next moment, the shadows disappeared without a trace, as if they had never appeared. Brush~ Soon, the streamer fell down, and a figure appeared in the hall. Yes, your majesty. Looking at the strange beast in front of him, a smile appeared at the corners of Luo Tian''s mouth. This is the understanding of the strange beast Luo Tian, which is the listening under the throne of dizang. At the moment when listening appeared, Luo Tian could probably guess why listening came. ¡­¡­ Looking at Luo Tian in front of him, listening seems very respectful. In the space under the eighteenth hell, listening has seen Luo Tian''s metamorphosis many times. Whether Luo Tian''s powerful strength or his unparalleled talent, he has completely conquered listening. Even if you put aside these, just look at the relationship between Luo Tian and the king of earth Tibet, which makes listening have to be treated with caution. "You come for Wukong?" Luo Tian''s tone was very firm. Listening, he nodded, then hit a golden light on his hand and flew to yesterday. "The Bodhisattva asked me to give it to you." Reach out and intercept the golden light. When the golden light dissipates, an envelope appears on Luo Tian''s hand. Open the envelope and enter Luo Tian''s eyes with beautiful fonts. "Lingshan has reached an agreement with Tianting. It is a foregone conclusion to travel westward. I hope you will consider it carefully..." A moment later, Luo Tian closed the envelope, closed his eyes and meditated. In the letter, the king of Tibet has made it clear. Lingshan has made an agreement with Xitian. In order to avoid war and consume each other''s strength, the westbound plan has been pushed out. Tianting and Lingshan will decide the outcome of this westbound trip. Among them, Wukong is the most critical chess piece. Both Lingshan and Xitian like Wukong, not only because Wukong is the embodiment of heaven mending stone, but also because Wukong is the existence that has the best chance to become the leader of the demon family. Also because of this, if Luo Tian intervenes in this matter. It will certainly provoke the anger of the two religions. Looking at the envelope in his hand, Luo Tian felt a little warm in his heart. In the envelope, the Tibetan king wrote very plain, but God can feel the care contained in it. Put down the envelope, Luo Tian''s eyes returned to listening again. "I already know this. Please go back and talk to the king of Tibet..." Listen carefully and point a big head: "no trouble, it''s your job." Luo Tian nodded slightly: "if you don''t have a foothold, you might as well live in Shenluo empire for the time being. I''ll arrange accommodation for you." But listen to me and refuse Luo Tian''s kindness. "No, I have something important to do, so I won''t bother." ¡­¡­ Soon after listening, he left the national capital and flew in the direction of Huaguo Mountain. ¡­¡­ Soon it was dark. Huaguo Mountain is very lively tonight. These days, many demon families from all over the world have rushed to Dongsheng Shenzhou. To be exact, it is Huaguo Mountain in Aolai country. What Wukong did before may not be a big deal in Luo Tian''s view, but it is an earth shaking event in the demon family. The ox demon king is not a nobody. Wukong defeated several demon kings as a descendant of the demon family, which has stunned countless demon families. After that, Wukong issued a demon gathering order, which surprised countless people of the human demon family. You know, now the human race is really powerful. The two mountains of Tianting and Lingshan have crushed the demon race to death. In this case, Wukong issued a demon gathering order, which is somewhat thought-provoking. Anyone with a clear eye can see that Wukong wants to gather demon forces now. Of course, many demon families can guess Wukong, which means to unify the demon family. In this case, many demon people regard Wukong as an empty man with strength, but his head is an idiot. After all, in this case, Wukong''s practice is not wise. Now the demon clan is weak and dares to do so. It''s just looking for death! And there is another part of the demon clan. This is the real Wukong as the Savior, the Savior of the demon family. You don''t know the situation of the demon clan now. If this continues, the demon clan may really disappear in the dust of history. Under such circumstances, it is not a good choice for Wukong to make such a choice, and it is not a feasible way out for the demon family. And the strength of the demon family, Lingshan and Tianting will not care. Under such circumstances, Huaguo Mountain is bound to be encircled and suppressed. But this is also an excellent opportunity! If Huaguo Mountain can block the attack of Lingshan and Tianting and stand firm, the demon family will also have the opportunity to rise. In the past, even if there were powerful demons of the demon family, no one had stood up like Wukong. At this time, Wukong stood up, so many hot-blooded people of the demon family and some demon families who are unwilling to continue to escape have made a corresponding order to gather demons. Under such circumstances, in just a few days, Huaguo Mountain has gathered a large number of monsters in Dongsheng China. And now there are many monsters on their way from all over the world. It''s also because of the gathering of demon families. Recently, Huaguo Mountain banquet has not stopped. ¡­¡­ V3.Chapter 139 "Your Majesty is good at drinking!" "The king is really a model of our demon family. I have never admired anyone. You are the first!" "Yes, we haven''t met the demon king, but you are the first to stand up and be willing to take us!" "Stop talking, come on, dry this bowl of wine!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to the praise of the demons around him, Wukong was not too proud. On the contrary, Wukong is very calm at this time. At this time, what Wukong does is Luo Tian''s advice, and Wukong knows what will happen next. Tianting and Xitian are not so easy to deal with! Looking at these laughing demon families in front of him, a sad color flashed on Wukong''s face. Wukong knows that if he is not wrong, Tianting or Xitian will eventually have a big war with the demon family in Huaguo Mountain! And how many of these people can stay after the war? Wukong knows that if there is a real battle in the face of the powerful Tianting or the west, Huaguo Mountain is nothing at all. If Tianting and the west just want to solve Huaguo Mountain, Huaguo Mountain will be destroyed by relying on these demon families in front of him! This point has been understood before Wukong issued the demon gathering order, but in the end, Wukong still clenched his teeth and issued the demon gathering order. Wukong knew that the road he had to take was too difficult. But even so, Wukong will stick to it! Even if all the demon families in Huaguo Mountain die, Wukong still won''t give up! Thinking of the news Luo Tian told himself, Wukong understood that if the demon family had not found the correct position before that thing came, I''m afraid it would not be far from the day of the destruction of the demon family! There was a melancholy mood in his heart. Wukong didn''t refuse the demons who came to propose a toast. Soon, Wukong was a little drunk. Not far away, the ox demon king and Wukong are similar. Although they are smiling, if you look carefully, you can find that these demon Kings also have an inseparable sadness in their eyes. Compared with Wukong, these demon kings know how powerful the West sky and heaven are today! ¡­¡­ The party lasted well into the night. At this time, there were many demon children lying on Huaguo Mountain, most of whom were drunk. Among them, Wukong is already drunk. Relying on the stone carved throne, Wukong''s eyelids began to close slowly. ¡­¡­ But just then, Wukong''s long eyelashes suddenly trembled. Then Wukong suddenly got up. Looking at Wukong who suddenly stood up, many demon families who were not drunk opened their eyes. "If you drink too much wine, you''ll pee too much. Wait for grandpa to pee!" With that, Wukong shook left and right and walked towards the woods. Hearing Wukong''s words, looking at Wukong, it was obviously drunk. Several demon families who opened their eyes finally closed their eyes again. ¡­¡­ "Hoo ~" In the woods, Wukong shivered and slowly put on his pants. It seems that Wukong really came out to "release water". However, after discharging the water, Wukong didn''t go back to the original way, but just found a Shun, sat down and closed his eyes again. ¡­¡­ The night was blurred. Soon, Wukong''s even breathing sound sounded. Just after Wukong "fell asleep", a figure appeared on Wukong''s head. Looking at the sleeping Wukong, listening to the humanized frown on the beast''s face. "Is this the root of the Earth Spirit that day?" At this moment, listening suddenly disappointed Wukong. Because of the words of the king of Tibet, listening has great hope for Wukong. Although listening is called a divine beast, it also belongs to the demon family. Listening is very concerned about the existence of Wukong. The king of Tibet once heard that the future of the demon family is largely on this monkey. In the imagination of listening, if Wukong is not the posture of a saint, at least there should be something strange. Isn''t that what the book says? But now, the drunk monkey in front of us is no different from the ordinary drunk monkey. There is nothing strange. After watching it carefully again, I sighed in my heart, but I still didn''t find the uniqueness of Wukong. Think about it, listen and get ready to do it. No matter what the monkey is like, the things the Bodhisattva told us should be done well. Thinking, listening attentively, a black chain appeared on the claw and flew directly towards Wukong. At the next moment, the chain pierced Wukong''s body without accident. However, the black chain was like an illusion. Although it penetrated Wukong''s body, it did not bring any harm to Wukong. Seeing this scene, listening, a glimmer of disappointment flashed on her face again. But at the next moment, listening to the movement of his ears, he immediately had a layer of ox hair sweat all over his body. "Hoo ~" Listening, I just feel a bad wind coming towards the back of my head. Listening, I want to dodge, but I find that the speed of the bad wind is so fast that I don''t have any chance to dodge! At this moment, listen to the spirits of the dead! "Damn it, do you want to die here?" But just then, listening suddenly felt that the evil wind disappeared! But at this time, listening also felt that his head was resisted by something. "Shang! Where did the monster come from? Why did you plan on Grandpa sun?" "Puff ~" Just as the sound sounded, listening suddenly found that the "bound" Wukong in front of him suddenly dissipated in the air. In place, a special force is slowly dissipating. Feeling that special power, listening to nature smiled bitterly. As under the throne of Tibet, listening to nature is well-informed and knows what the special fluctuation was before! The law of time! "It seems that I underestimated you?" Then, listening slowly turned around, but when he turned around, there was no disappointment on his face and a light in his eyes. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Huaguo peak. The ox Demon King opened his eyes almost at the same time, and his eyebrows locked up. Before Wukong shot, the breath could not hide from several people. "Do you want to go and have a look?" This idea appeared in several people''s hearts at the same time, but at the same time, there were tangled expressions on several faces. To tell the truth, the demon kings of ox demon king and Jiao demon king did not really surrender to Wukong. Surrender to Wukong is just an expedient measure. Just after that, what Wukong did made several demon kings have some ideas. Several demon kings were originally sent by Tianting and Lingshan to let Wukong go "that way", but it is obvious that all this is beyond the control of several demon kings. V3.Chapter 140 Moreover, what Wukong has done recently has surprised the ox demon king, or it is not too much to be surprised. Among them, there may be a glimmer of expectation. Unify the demon family and lead the rise of the demon family. As a demon family, several demon kings have no such idea. How can they not want to see the rise of the demon family? And Wukong as a "man of destiny", the ox demon king and several demon Kings also know that Wukong really has the opportunity to do all that. In this case, the ox demon king and several demon Kings also gradually gave birth to some thoughts, without the idea of helping Wukong. After all, if Wukong wants to do something, it will be good for everyone. But "Those people can''t be shaken by just a few demon kings..." Thinking about it, the Bull Demon King couldn''t help but have a touch of helplessness on his face. In this helplessness, he even brought a trace of fear. Among the demons present, no one knows better than the ox demon king what kind of opponent Wukong will face next, or the opponent is not suitable. Today''s Wukong is just a chess piece in the hands of those people. Although the piece looked a little out of control, the ox demon king believed that Wukong might not have a chance to get out of the control of those people. "Hey..." Thinking of this, the ox demon king closed his eyes again and pretended to sleep. He didn''t get up and go to the direction of Wukong. "If you really have that ability, let me see. If you can... What if you really serve you!" The ox demon king''s voice is very low. I''m afraid it''s hard for ordinary people to hear even if they put their ears close to the ox demon king''s mouth. But at this time, the Jiao demon king heard it clearly. Hearing the cow demon king''s seemingly self-talk, the expressions on the faces of several demon kings gradually became more and more wonderful. The ox demon king has such an idea. Aren''t the other demon kings? "I hope so!" With a breath, the demon king Jiao also closed his eyes. At the same time, several other demon kings closed their eyes again almost at the same time, closed their eyes and fell asleep. ¡­¡­ In the woods. At this time, Wukong and dinting sat cross legged. There were two wine jars in front of them. They didn''t look like they were at war. However, compared with before, Wukong is frowning. Just now, listening told Wukong something. It was also because listening to the news in his mouth that Wukong was a little upset. Looking at the ugly Wukong, listening to his eyes flicker. At this moment, observing Wukong''s listening, there was no disdain in his eyes, but some brilliance. Although the fight between the two was short just now, listening has roughly understood the power Wukong has at this time. Eight levels and seven levels, and it is the eight levels and seven levels that communicate the power of the two laws. The laws communicated are also extremely powerful, namely the law of force in the high-level law and the law of time in the top-level law. This kind of power is almost unbelievable to listen to! Listen carefully, why don''t you know that Wukong is only making a sound for a few short years, but it is such a short few years that the power of the monkey in front of him is so powerful. This makes listening heart can not help but have an idea, now it has been strong to this point, then what will happen in the future? If you give him another ten, twenty, or a hundred years? Listening, I can''t imagine where Wukong will go, maybe... Become a saint? Thinking of this, I began to tremble all over! Saint of the demon family! "If it does appear, the demon clan..." Thinking, listening, the eyes on Wukong are more and more full of goodwill. ¡­¡­ After more than ten minutes, looking at Wukong, who still frowned, listened and smiled, "how? Have you considered it?" Hearing this, Wukong raised his head, but did not speak. Looking at Wukong''s appearance, he listened and spoke again: "if you don''t mind, you might as well listen to me." Wukong nodded. Anyway, Wukong already understood that listening in front of him came with goodwill to himself, and he also knew Luo Tian. Wukong naturally classified listening as "his own person". Looking at Wukong nodding and listening, he narrowed his tiger eyes. "In fact, you don''t have to think too much now. If I were you, I would go on according to their plan now." Wukong frowned. At this time, listening seemed not to see Wukong''s expression at all, and continued to speak: "maybe your current strength is already a strong man in this world, but I have to remind you that you are not enough, far from enough!" Hearing this, Wukong''s face finally calmed down. Wukong knows that listening is right. Wukong is not the monkey who has never seen the world in the original book. He doesn''t know how terrible the top strong in the world is. Not long ago, only Luo Tian''s means made Wukong still have lingering fears! Wukong remembered that Luo Tian told himself that Luo Tian''s realm was far from the real strong in the world! Thinking of this, the monkey king exhaled a turbid breath and said, "what do you think I should do?" Hearing this, I listened and smiled. "You are very talented, but if you want to change the current situation of the demon clan, just talent is not enough. You need time! You need time to turn talent into actual combat effectiveness!" I don''t know how many years I have lived listening. Naturally, I point out the key points in a word. Looking at the expression of approval on Wukong''s face, listen carefully and continue to speak: "if you want to change the current situation of the demon family, I think you should understand what kind of power it needs. Now you... Are far from enough!" "However, as a tonic stone, you have incomparable talent, but it is also doomed that those people will not let you go, let alone let you continue your cultivation, so..." "Your best choice now is to set foot on the road they have prepared for you. If you really have that ability, accumulate strength in it. I think you should understand what I mean." After listening to what he said, Wukong closed his eyes and meditated again. But this time, Goku didn''t let listening wait too long. Soon, Wukong opened his eyes and stood up. Looking up at the sky, Wukong showed his rebellious eyes. "In that case, Grandpa sun wants to see what the gods and Buddhas can do to control this world!" Hearing Wukong''s words, listen and smile. Then listening stood up from the ground. "In that case, let''s go. Time won''t wait." Then, listening to the wave of his claw, the black chain that appeared before was tied to Wukong again! This time, Wukong didn''t hide. V3.Chapter 141 He pulled Wukong''s soul out of his body with a soul arrest chain. Listening to him, he read a Dharma formula. Soon, a black hole appeared in front of listening to him. When the black hole was fully opened, listening without any hesitation, he jumped in with Wukong. At the same time, the royal court, the capital of the Shenluo empire. Luo tianruo, who was reviewing the memorial, looked up at Huaguo Mountain, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Did your majesty think of anything happy?" The little maid put down the handicap prepared in her hand and carefully walked behind Luo Tian and pinched her shoulder for Luo Tian. Recently, because things are busy, Luo Tian always reviews memorials very late. Although she knows that Luo Tian''s power won''t hurt even if she doesn''t sleep, the little maid still feels a little distressed. Feeling the just good strength on his shoulder, Luo Tianshu leaned back. "There are some interesting things happening, and... I''m afraid there will be more interesting things recently." If you hear Luo Tian''s words, the little maid has an understanding in her eyes. But soon, the little maid returned to her senses and concentrated on pinching Luo Tian''s shoulder. For the little maid, those things are not very important. The only important thing is the person in front of her. ¡­¡­ Hell. "It''s reported that the soul of the monkey has succeeded. Now it''s on its way to the underworld." In the hall of hell, the judge reported respectfully to King Qin Guang. "Well, I see. Go down." Hearing the judge''s report, King Qin Guang nodded. It seemed that there was nothing unusual. Soon the judge retired. Just after the judge retired, a powerful man holding a green sword came out of the rear hall. It was the magic Liqing who came out of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. "I admire it. I heard that the monkey has reached at least level 8. It seems that King Qin Guang has many capable people!" Compared with the previous Dragon King of the East China Sea, the devil Liqing put away his arrogance, and even a respectful expression appeared on his face. Looking at King Qin Guang, who was looking at the book of life and death carefully, magic Liqing didn''t dare to scold at will like the Dragon King of the East China Sea. Although the East Sea Dragon King is the Dragon King of the four seas, he is only a demon in the end. There is no big backing behind him, and the king Qin Guang in front of him is different. Moreover, as an important general in heaven, Mo Liqing also knows some secrets of the underworld. Mo Liqing knew that he would be arrogant if he changed the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, but if he really annoyed the person in front of him, I''m afraid the other party would beat him hard and Tianting wouldn''t say anything. Mo Liqing is not an idiot. Naturally, he will not deliberately make himself unhappy. Hearing the words of Mo Liqing, King Qin Guang, who was browsing the book of life and death, raised his eyelids slightly. "I already know how to do things. The hell doesn''t like strangers. The king of heaven respects himself!" Hearing this, Mo Liqing''s smiling face froze, but soon, Mo Liqing''s smile resumed. "In that case, the devil Li Qing is leaving." With that, Mo Liqing turned around and walked out. When magic Liqing left, King Qin Guang narrowed his eyes and looked at the direction magic Liqing left. His face seemed to be hesitating. ¡­¡­ Soon after, the judge returned to the hall again. "Yan Luo, listening has come back." With that, the judge withdrew. The hall was still quiet. For a long time, King Qin Guang sighed and stood up. As he got up, the hesitant look on King Qin Guang''s face also disappeared at this moment. It seems that he has made a decision! Originally, King Qin Guang didn''t want to intervene in Wukong. Although the underground government is nominally under the control of Tianting, in fact, the underground government has its own autonomy. The king of Qin Guang was very clear about the plot of Tianting and Xitian against Wukong. According to the interests of the underground government, it is not good to intervene in Wukong. Maybe it will bring some trouble to the underground government. But not long ago, listening came out of the space under the 18th floor of hell and brought the words of the king of earth Tibet. ¡­¡­ In fact, although the whole underworld respects the Tibetan king, in fact, whether Yan Luo is willing to listen to the Tibetan king depends on Yan Luo''s own opinion. The two do not belong to the same system. After hearing the words brought by listening, King Qin Guang has been hesitating. King Guang of Qin knew that if he really intervened in Wukong''s affairs, it might be really troublesome in the future. But what if you don''t step in? This problem perplexed King Qin Guang for a long time. But just now, King Qin Guang made a decision. King Qin Guang thought of the man not long ago. Like Wukong, that man also belongs to variables! Also because of that person, King Qin Guangwang decided to make a "convenience" this time! ¡­¡­ Led by listening, Wukong soon came to the deepest part of the eighteenth hell. However, when he came here, Wukong found that there was a dark entrance at the end of the eighteen layers of hell! But for this entrance, listening is no accident. Facing the entrance in front of him, listening suddenly turned around and nodded in a certain direction. Then, listening with Wukong jumped into the entrance. ¡­¡­ After Wukong and listening disappeared, several black shadows suddenly appeared where they nodded before listening. "Elder brother, I''m afraid you''ve done a lot of trouble... The hell should have been independent and shouldn''t intervene..." Hearing the words of the Runner King, the king of hell hesitated and spoke with him. "Maybe big brother has big brother''s consideration. This day... Will change!" Hearing King Yama''s words, several ten hall yamas changed their faces at the same time. At this time, King Qin Guang, who had not spoken for a long time, finally said, "I naturally know I shouldn''t intervene in this matter, but don''t forget At the beginning, empress Nu Wa predicted... There are some things we want to hide, but can we really escape? " Hearing this, the other ten Temple Yan Luo Qi stopped his voice and thought deeply on his face. King Qin Guang continued: "since the monkey is a variable, maybe we can make it convenient at this time and we won''t get anything in the future... Don''t forget the Luo Tian..." Hearing the name, the ten Temple Yama raised his head at the same time. ¡­¡­ The space under the eighteenth floor of hell. At this time, this space has lost its original appearance as if it were the end of the day. On the contrary, it has beautiful mountains and rivers, like a paradise. Because those skeletons were thoroughly cleaned by Luo Tian, Wukong and listening were not blocked this time, and the speed was much faster. Soon, listening brought Wukong to the center of the world. Under the tree, the Sanskrit surrounding Mao Zhihua lie still hasn''t disappeared. ¡­¡­ By the lake, Wukong finally saw the legendary Tibetan king. V3.Chapter 142 Knowing that there is some relationship between the king of Tibet and Luo Tian, Wukong seems a little respectful. Neither of them spoke, so they stood quietly by the lake. I don''t know how long later, the impatient Wukong finally couldn''t help breaking the peace in front of him. Scratching his head, Wukong said, "Bodhisattva, do you have something to tell me when you ask my old sun to come here?" Looking at the impatient Wukong, the corner of the king''s mouth slightly hooked up. "Sure enough, it''s a irritable monkey. I didn''t expect him to take you as an apprentice." Hearing the words of the Tibetan king, Wukong smiled. "Is he all right?" Hearing this sudden turn, Wukong was slightly stunned, but soon nodded. "Well, the master is very good. Recently, the master set up a country. It looks busy. When I went, he mostly read memorials in the palace." "So..." With that, the Tibetan king stood up and walked slowly along the lake. Looking at the action of the Tibetan king, Wukong hurriedly followed up. While walking, the king of Tibet would ask Wukong some questions from time to time, but most of these questions were about the Shenluo empire. One side, listening to the king of Tibet, his face was a little strange. Having been with the Tibetan king for so long, listening to nature knows the habit of the Tibetan king. The king of Tibetans is not a meddler. Even now the heaven and the West are more and more nervous, the king of Tibetans hardly cares. Now, how can the Tibetan king suddenly care about the country among people? Listen carefully, that''s because he founded that country and there is him! ¡­¡­ For a long time, the king of Tibet finally stopped asking about the Shenluo Empire and Luotian. For a time, the lake was quiet again. And Wukong gradually got used to the way the Tibetan king spoke, so he walked quietly with the Tibetan king. While following the Tibetan king, Wukong was also thinking about the relationship between the Tibetan king and Luo Tian. In the news received by Shenluo Empire, Wukong only knew that luotian had something to do with the king of earth Tibet, but Wukong didn''t know what the specific relationship was. Somehow, feeling the words he was listening to, Wukong suddenly had a bold idea in his heart. "Impossible... That''s a Bodhisattva." As if he thought of something, Wukong''s face was strange. Just then, the Tibetan king suddenly stopped. Wukong, who followed the king of Tibet, was still immersed in thinking and almost didn''t hit the king of Tibet. Fortunately, Wukong is also a strong man of level 8 and level 7. He still controlled his body at the key time, so he didn''t hit the king of Tibet. Wukong raised his head and looked at the Tibetan king. He was puzzled. For some reason, the Tibetan king stopped. However, when Wukong saw the king''s smiling eyes, Wukong immediately shivered! Somehow, when feeling that kind of vision, Wukong felt as if he had been seen through by the Tibetan king, just as if the Tibetan king could see some "dirty" ideas in his heart. "That... That..." Shan Shan smiled and Wukong said, "Shiniang... Er..." Suddenly, Wukong was so nervous that he directly exposed what he had just thought in his mind. Hearing those two words, one side''s listening eyelids shook a few times, and a touch of sympathy began to appear in Wukong''s eyes. "Dead monkey, it''s over. Shall I hide away?" Thinking and listening, I couldn''t help retreating. But at the next moment, listening widened his eyes, as if he saw something incredible. In the eyes of listening, the king of Tibet smiled on his face at this time! Having been with the Tibetan king for so long, I know very well about some habits of the Tibetan king. Whatever it is, listen carefully and know that the king of Tibet is not angry at all. On the contrary, not only did he not get angry, but the smile on the corner of the Tibetan king''s mouth "Bodhisattva has a good heart? How is it possible... Is it..." It seems to be aware of something. The next moment, listening will open your mouth, as if you saw the most incredible thing in the world. At this moment, Wukong also swallowed his saliva and shrank a step imperceptibly. "Well... Bodhisattva, I suddenly remembered that I have something to do today, or another day..." Suddenly, Wukong stopped his voice as if he were a duck pinched by the neck. "Are you busy?" the Tibetan king smiled. Looking at the expression on the king''s face, Wukong twitched at the corners of his mouth, and his face was almost crying. "That... Not busy... Not busy..." Although he said so, Wukong''s body was very honest. He took another step back and ran away immediately when the situation was wrong. Wukong knows a little about the Tibetan king. That''s a master of level 9! Wukong knows that if he wants to fight, he is definitely not an opponent! Looking at Wukong''s appearance, the king of Tibet slightly lifted his mouth, turned around and walked back in the direction he had just come. Seeing that the Tibetan king didn''t start, Wukong scratched his head and smiled. Listening, he glanced at Wukong and chased him in the direction of the Tibetan king. Wukong thought for a moment, and finally gritted his teeth to follow. As he followed, Wukong thought of that seemingly incredible idea again. Wukong is not stupid. At this moment, Wukong naturally saw it. Maybe he guessed right just now? Thinking of this possibility, Wukong shook his face again, and his heart admired his cheap master! Great, my master! ¡­¡­ Back to the lake again, this time, the king of Tibet again invited Wukong to talk, but this time, the king of Tibet did not talk about Luo Tian, but directly mentioned the journey to the West with Wukong. Hearing this important event about himself, Wukong also dispersed those thoughts and listened carefully to the teachings of the Tibetan king. The king of Tibet and Wukong said a lot. At some key points, the king of Tibet gave Wukong a clear way, which made Wukong suddenly enlightened. "Thank you, Bodhisattva!" Wukong''s tone was very sincere. The words of the Tibetan king just now pointed out a bright way for Wukong. Looking at Wukong, who bowed to himself, the king of Tibet smiled. Then he seemed to be thinking about something. There were some Wukong and things he couldn''t understand. However, they didn''t have to wait too long. The Tibetan king soon recovered. After hesitating for a while, the king of Tibet suddenly stretched out his right hand and put his index finger and middle finger on the lotus mark in the center of his eyebrow. V3.Chapter 143 At the next moment, Dai Mei suddenly frowned slightly on the always calm face of the king of Tibet, as if she was in some pain. Seeing this scene, listen to some doubts at first, but when a green bead appeared between the fingers of the local Tibetan king, listen to the look of panic in her eyes immediately! "Not Bodhisattva!" In the face of listening to the frightened look, the king of Tibet seemed to wave his hand without paying attention. Then he bent his fingers and bounced the green bead to Wukong, who subconsciously took it in his hand. "Bodhisattva!" Looking at this scene, listening is even more urgent! Maybe others don''t know what the Tibetan king gave Wukong just now. How can it be unclear after listening to the Tibetan king for so long? How precious it is, but empress Nuwa... It can help the Tibetan king Bodhisattva become holy! Without this Thinking, listening, my face suddenly became more and more anxious!? But just then, listening suddenly felt a look from the king of Tibet. After feeling the meaning contained in that vision, listening was unwilling, but still stopped talking. But inevitably, listening and looking at Wukong began to be a little bad. Feeling the bad eyes, Wukong scratched his head. At this moment, Wukong also saw that this thing in his hand was definitely a treasure, and it was a very important treasure to the Tibetan king! Otherwise, why did you make such a gesture just now? Thinking about it, Wukong hesitated for a moment, still stretched out his hand and pushed the hand holding the emerald bead over. "Bodhisattva... Since this is of great use to Bodhisattva, Wukong dare not take it. Please take it back!" Looking at the green beads handed over by Wukong, the king of Tibet softened his eyes, but he didn''t take them back. "Do you know what this thing is?" Hearing the words of the Tibetan king, Wukong scratched his face. "I don''t know... But I don''t dare to take other people''s treasures." Hearing this, the listener glanced away. Listen carefully, but I know that just a few days ago, the goods went to the East China Sea to take dinghaishen zhentie. Not only that, but also "blackmail" took a number of clothes! "If I tell you this thing can..." Then the second half of the king''s words suddenly became a voice and passed into Wukong''s ears. When he heard the sound clearly in his ears, Rao shiwukong also opened his eyes, and the hand that had pushed forward shrank imperceptibly! Looking at Wukong''s appearance, the king of Tibet''s face appeared that smile again. "Are you sure you want to return this to me now?" "This... This..." At this moment, Wukong also hesitated. If what the Tibetan king said just now is true, the baby in front of him is too important to himself! In particular, the news that the Tibetan king told Wukong before also told Wukong some of the disasters she had calculated on Wukong. In some disasters, Wukong was worried about his life, and even one was a dead knot! Thinking of that disaster, Wukong stretched out his hand and couldn''t help shrinking a little again. "If you have this baby... Then..." Thinking, Wukong''s eyes gradually became hot! "Hum!" At this time, the listener couldn''t see it anymore, and couldn''t help but utter a cold hum! After hearing this cold hum, Wukong suddenly trembled, and the red light in his eyes began to escape slowly and restore Qingming again. "Hoo ~" Spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and Wukong has a look of shame in his eyes. Then, Wukong gritted his teeth and threw the bead towards the Tibetan king again! Wukong knows very well that if he really gets this bead, he will be of great help to himself! If you change a person, maybe Wukong, the Ninth level strongman, will fight, but the land Tibetan king in front of you Wukong thought of his guess by the lake Luo Tian has great kindness to himself. It is precisely because of this. Even if he understands that this bead is a treasure to himself, Wukong reluctantly gives up. Wukong can see that the bead is also of great use to the king of earth Tibet. If he takes it himself, what''s the difference between gratitude and revenge? What''s the difference between vengeance and brutality? Thinking of this, Wukong suddenly felt a little bright in his heart. Suddenly, just then, Wukong''s face changed slightly and sat down with his knees crossed. Seeing this scene, even the king of Tibet flashed a trace of surprise on his face. Then, looking at Wukong with his eyes closed, a smile appeared on the king''s face. "It deserves to be the spiritual root left by Empress Nu Wa. Her talent is really good." Obviously, Wukong has made a breakthrough again. However, Wukong''s breakthrough did not take too long, nor did it cause much movement, because it was not the improvement of the state of power, but the improvement of the state of mind. However, although this is only the improvement of state of mind, the improvement of state of mind is much better for Wukong than the improvement of state of mind! You know, now Wukong has been practicing for only a few years. Compared with the practitioners who have been closed for hundreds of years, Wukong can be said to be just a child. It is also because of the short time of cultivation. Despite the rapid improvement of Wukong''s power level, there have been some disadvantages. Xiuzhen is not only to improve power, but also the state of mind is a very important thing. If there is no mood matched with strength, it is easy to have disadvantages! Just like before, Wukong''s obsession in Fangcun mountain is the reason for his lack of state of mind. If the state of mind matches the state of mind, I''m afraid there won''t be such a thing that day. After all, Wukong''s time to practice is too short, and his state of mind can''t be consistent with the improvement of his state of mind. Now, because of the green bead, Wukong''s state of mind that has been unable to break through has suddenly made a breakthrough, which must be said to be a good thing! ¡­¡­ For a long time, Wukong opened his eyes. With the eyelids opened, an indescribable breath spread from Wukong to all around. Feeling the wave, the Tibetan king smiled and nodded. "It''s also good. Although your state of mind can''t match your strength, the gap is not too big. If you practice carefully in the future, this disease can be eliminated." Hearing the clear voice of the Tibetan king, Wukong smiled and worshipped the Tibetan king again. "Thank the Bodhisattva for his accomplishment!" Looking at Wukong''s action, the Tibetan king accepted it calmly. However, just when Wukong got up, the king of Tibet pointed to a bullet and threw the previous green bead towards Wukong again. V3.Chapter 144 Wukong subconsciously stretched out his hand and connected the Pearl in his hand. "Bodhisattva, who are you?" "Since I sent this thing to you, there will be no reason to take it back. It is of great use to you... You know how to use it, and you... Take care of yourself." With that, the king of Tibet didn''t give Wukong another chance to speak. "Listen and see off!" With that, the Tibetan king Su waved his hand. Wukong only felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and the scenery flashed in front of him. When Qingming was restored, Wukong found that he had returned to the entrance of Laishi. Holding the bead in his hand, Wukong pursed his mouth, and a trace of firmness appeared in his eyes! "Hum! Remember what the Bodhisattva said and take care of yourself!" One side, listening to the face is still very smelly, but I didn''t mention taking back the Pearl again. With that, listen to read a syntax formula. Then, listen to the copper bell in the neck. Soon, the dark hole appeared in front of Wukong again. "Go!" Hearing the reprimand of listening, Wukong did not quarrel with listening, but opened his mouth: "please help me thank the Bodhisattva. If I have a chance in the future, I will repay today''s kindness!" With that, Wukong jumped into the cave. Looking at the slowly closing hole in front of me, I listened to my mouth. Repay? "Hum! How do you know how precious the pearl is... Hum!" ¡­¡­ half a month later. The capital of Shenluo empire. Looking at the news from the jade card in his hand, Luo Tian narrowed his eyes slightly. This time, Tianpeng heard that the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the king of hell went to Tianting to complain. For Wukong''s stealing the sea god needle and changing the life and death book, Tianting is furious and will send heavenly soldiers to destroy Huaguo Mountain. Whatever Tianting''s idea, at least it seems so. In the news, Tianpeng also mentioned to let Luo Tian be careful. Although Tianpeng has no substantive evidence, it can be seen from some small movements that Tianting should also act on Shenluo empire. The wind... Rises! Put away the jade card and Luo Tian rubbed the center of his eyebrows. Luo Tian had expected the news from Tianpeng. Although Guanyin was seriously injured by his own action before, it is obviously not enough to suppress Tianting and Lingshan by this, far from enough! Thinking, Luo Tian raised his head and said, "white teeth." Shua~ Just after Luo Tian''s voice fell, a figure suddenly appeared in the originally empty hall. "Your majesty!" Looking at the white teeth in front of him, Luo Tian asked, "how are they going?" Just a few days ago, Luo Tian finally began to expand. His major troops almost poured out and began to attack several countries around Aolai country. "Inform your majesty that our actions have not been hindered in several countries around Aolai country. Now the major forces have completed their initial objectives, and the twelve countries around Gaoju have now been incorporated into the territory of Shenluo empire. Moreover, according to your Majesty''s orders, the Buddhists in all countries have been eliminated!" White tooth''s voice was very calm, as if such a thing could not cause ripples in his heart. The fact is also true. With the power of the Shenluo Empire, it can be said that it is overqualified to conquer these small mortal countries. Such a result was doomed long before the plan began! Hearing Bai Ya''s report, Luo Tian nodded with satisfaction. "In that case, bring them back." Hearing this, white teeth raised his head with some fiery eyes. As a part-time Ninja assassination force leader of the intelligence department, why doesn''t Bai Ya know the situation of Shenluo Empire? What Luo Tian said "Is there going to war?" Thinking, white teeth licked the corners of his mouth, and there was a trace of excitement in his eyes. "Yes, your majesty!" ¡­¡­ In just a few days, the members of the Shenluo Empire have been fully called back. In the face of a possible upcoming war, Dai Tu and others are a little excited. In recent days, Luo Tian was a little surprised that Wukong suddenly called himself the "saint of Qi Tian" two days ago, which has deviated from Luo Tian''s understanding of the history of his journey to the West. However, Luo Tian didn''t pay much attention to this. ¡­¡­ Heaven. Compared with the past, today''s Tianting is undoubtedly much more solemn. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers and generals gathered in front of the South Tianmen gate. A large dark area almost covered the positive sky in front of the South Tianmen gate. LingXiao palace. "Li Jing, Yang Jian!" "The end will come!" "This time, I ordered you two to send 100000 heavenly soldiers to catch the demon monkey. Do you two have any objection?" Hearing this, Yang Jian frowned, but did not open his mouth, while Li Jing was a little excited and quickly opened his mouth and agreed. "Li Jing leads the order!" Seeing this scene, the faces of the immortals in the LingXiao Temple changed. Beside the Jade Emperor, the Queen Mother gracefully raised the cup and took a sip of tea. The slender Danfeng eye glanced at the white Venus. Feel the Queen Mother''s eyes, too white Venus face a pain, but still stood up. "Your Majesty, I have something to say!" Seeing that Taibai Venus suddenly jumped out, the Jade Emperor narrowed his eyes, but smiled and opened his mouth: "I don''t know what Taibai wants to say?" Taibai Jinxing hesitated for a moment, glanced at the Queen''s mother with Yu Guang and said, "Your Majesty, I think Huaguo Mountain is just a few monsters. Is there anything wrong with this? As far as I know, the monster monkey was transformed by the tonic stone left by Empress Nuwa in those years. If you kill it like this..." "Hum! What a demon monkey?" The Jade Emperor''s face suddenly looked ugly! "What would you say if I told you that the demon monkey had gathered a large number of small demons and claimed himself to be the saint of heaven?" "This..." Taibai Jinxing shut up. "Hum! At this time, a large number of small demons have gathered in Huaguo Mountain, and the demon monkey has called himself the great saint of heaven. If you don''t destroy it by thunder, where will you put the authority of heaven?" "As for the demon monkey... Hum! Since he dares to call himself the saint of heaven, it can be seen that the monkey has gone astray!" "Read that he was left by Empress Nu Wa, Li Jing..." "I''m here!" "This time, remember to catch the demon monkey alive. There are evil obstacles in the world. The demon monkey is still caught in the heaven to be strictly disciplined and let it return to the right way!" "Minister, understand!" "In that case, it''s settled!" "Order!" Looking at the jade emperor whose tone suddenly became stronger in front of him, a different color flashed in the Phoenix eyes of the queen mother on one side, and shook her head slightly to the white Venus. Taibai Venus, who has been observing the Queen Mother''s action, also saw this action and quickly retreated. Soon, the Jade Emperor went out. As the Jade Emperor left, Li Jing glanced disdainfully at the white Venus, snorted coldly, and followed the jade emperor out. V3.Chapter 145 In the Jade Emperor''s palace, Li Jing followed the Jade Emperor closely. When he left LingXiao palace just now, the jade emperor made a gesture to Li Jing. Li Jing understood that the Jade Emperor must have something to explain himself. After walking for a while, when there was no one around, the Jade Emperor stopped. Seeing this scene, Li Jing also opened his mouth: "I don''t know what your majesty has to say?" At this time, the Jade Emperor suddenly had a morbid flush on his face, and a repressed laughter came out of his throat. His face was a little ferocious! "Hahaha... Changkuai, Li Jing, did you see that just now, the woman was finally suppressed by me for the first time! Changkuai! Hahaha!" Looking at the ferocious expression of the Jade Emperor, Li Jing looked at his nose, nose and heart, and didn''t seem to hear it. There are some things that the Jade Emperor can do, but he can''t. A moment later, the Jade Emperor stopped laughing and regained his seriousness. After taking a look at Li Jing, the Jade Emperor nodded with satisfaction. "Li Jing, this time I invite you here. I have a few points to remind you." "Li Jing would like to follow your Majesty''s orders." The Jade Emperor nodded, "Li Jing, don''t be careless about the encirclement and suppression of Huaguo Mountain. Don''t turn over the boat in the gutter!" Hearing this, Li Jing was surprised and looked puzzled on her face. "Your Majesty, it''s just Huaguo Mountain..." At this moment, Li Jing noticed something wrong. Li Jing also analyzed the strength of Huaguo Mountain, otherwise he would not take the order of the jade emperor so easily. In the news that Li Jing found out, Wukong and the demon kings sent before were the strong ones in Huaguo Mountain. As for the secret power, Li Jing also expected. Li Jing didn''t forget about kayah. But that''s all! Li Jing is confident. With the power in her hands at this time, plus the existence of 100000 heavenly soldiers and generals and Yang Jian, the God of war, it doesn''t matter if Huaguo Mountain still hides some power. Under the hundred thousand soldiers and generals, Huaguo Mountain is no better than you! But at this time, there were obviously other meanings in the Jade Emperor''s words "Is it..." Li Jing suddenly had some bad hunches in her heart! Sure enough, at this time, the Jade Emperor said something that frightened Li Jing! "Li Jing, just a few days ago, the Buddha sent me a message that Guanyin was injured in Aolai country." Boom! The Jade Emperor''s words sounded like thunder in Li Jing''s ears. Li Jing couldn''t help shaking! Who is Guanyin? There are several ninth level masters in the west, who are not ordinary ninth level strong, but such people are injured in Huaguo Mountain! What does this mean? Thinking of the news that JIAYE died in Huaguo Mountain, Li Jing suddenly had a cold sweat. Yang Jian is very strong, and 100000 heavenly soldiers and generals are also very strong. However, for the Ninth level strong, this is far from enough! "Your Majesty... That... That..." Looking at Li Jing, the Jade Emperor frowned slightly. "Panic what panic! I didn''t say there was no way. How could I let you die!" Hearing the Jade Emperor''s scolding, Li Jing''s face finally got better. After taking a look at Li Jing, the Jade Emperor said again: "according to the news from the Buddha, Aolai country hides a powerful force. There are many eighth level masters and two ninth level masters in this force, and... The leader of that force should be the people behind Tianpeng!" Hearing this, Li Jing yanpi again. Li Jing was a bit overwhelmed by a ninth rank strongman before. Now there''s another one? You''re kidding! A large number of eight level strong people and two nine level strong people can match the strength of less than half of Tianting! If it weren''t for the big guys like Zhenwu emperor who didn''t ask about the secular world, who could stop it? However, when Li Jing was sick, the Jade Emperor spoke again: "this time, although our opponent is very strong, it is also a good opportunity!" "Huh?" Li Jing seemed to think of something and immediately pricked up her ears. "Hum! I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry. I''m not asking you to die. I''m not sure I''ll let you go this time." Hearing this, Li Jing hesitated and said, "Your Majesty, you mean... There will be a shot over there?" With that, Li Jing shook her head again, "no, no, if the other party''s power is so big, how can it be there..." "Hehe... Who let them block the way over there?" "Huh?" "That force created a Shenluo Empire, and no temple monks are allowed in this country. Don''t you think it''s interesting?" Hearing this, Li Jing finally smiled, with a ferocious face. "I don''t know what to do!" "Who says not... It''s just that. It''s a pity that they are still crazy expanding their power. Recently, Buddhism has lost a lot!" Li Jing nodded. Li Jing knew that the "Tathagata Dharma" practiced by those people in the West needed merit and strength. The Shenluo empire was simply digging the root of Buddhism. If Buddhism can tolerate, there will be ghosts! At this time, the Jade Emperor said again: "it''s not right. They seem to have the idea of intervening in the demon monkey... Moreover, the Buddha is also very interested in the master of the Shenluo empire... Now, do you understand?" Li Jing smiled grimly and nodded, "I see!" "The people you brought this time don''t have to fight against the Shenluo Empire directly. At that time, someone will fight. You just need to clean up the ants at the critical moment. Remember, don''t fight for the limelight. If you finish taking the Shenluo Empire, then Tianpeng... Li Jing, do you want to take charge of the Tianhe water army again?" Hearing this, Li Jing''s face became wonderful and nodded busily. "Don''t worry, your majesty. I understand... But..." With that, Li Jing suddenly smiled. "Your Majesty... I wonder if you can tell me what has been sent there..." "Don''t worry, this time there''s enough to let you rest assured..." Then the Jade Emperor said several names. Among them, almost everyone''s name is famous! Arya Avalokiteshvara! Bodhisattva Manjusri! Bodhisattva! ¡­¡­ Even Li Jing was a little frightened when he heard the last name! "No wonder!" "No wonder the Jade Emperor dared to do that in the hall just now!" Immediately, Li Jing was overjoyed and quickly worshipped the Jade Emperor. "Thank you, your majesty! Thank you, your majesty!" Looking at Li Jing in front of him, the Jade Emperor shook his fist, looked up at the sky and showed an inexplicable look in his eyes. "Go!" "I obey your orders!" ¡­¡­ Soon, Li Jing took his four heavenly kings and nezhaneng to Nantianmen. At this time, all the senior generals in front of Nantianmen came. With a wave of Li Jing''s big hand, the one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals who covered the sky and the earth were like dark clouds and pressed towards Huaguo Mountain! V3.Chapter 146 Just when Li Jing rushed to Huaguo Mountain with 100000 heavenly soldiers and generals, Luo Tian also received the news from Tianpeng. After the guidance message, Luo Tian''s face did not change. On the contrary, Luo Tian took a look at the special forces of Shenluo empire that had gathered, and an inexplicable smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. ¡­¡­ Although the heavenly court sent 100000 heavenly soldiers and generals this time, it is vast in the end. But compared with the earthly army, the heavenly army is not bloated. On the contrary, the heavenly army is very fast! However, in half an hour, the Tianting troops who came to encircle Huaguo Mountain have come to Dongsheng Shenzhou. After the effort to light tea, Tianting has come to the sea on the border of Aolai country, only tens of kilometers away from Huaguo Mountain. This speed, even if the people sent by Tianting are heavenly soldiers and generals, is too frightening. It can be seen that Li Jing plays a great role. Li Jing is not just a freeloader if he can get into this position! However, just 30 kilometers from Huaguo Mountain, Li Jing suddenly waved to stop the team. Mingming Huaguo Mountain is close at hand. Li Jing''s behavior is naturally questioned by Erlang God and Nezha. "I don''t know why the king of tota stopped?" Feeling the questioning eyes of the people, Li Jing narrowed her eyes. "At this time, your majesty will give orders when he comes. Please don''t be impatient. If something else happens, Li Jing can bear it alone!" Hearing that Li Jing said so, plus Li Jing is the coach this time, naturally no one said much. In this way, 100000 soldiers and generals stopped on the sea, and the time passed minute by minute. Soon, it was getting dark, and Li Jing still didn''t do it. Such a strange thing naturally led to more gossip in the army. Nezha asked for war several times, but they were blocked back by Li Jing. The night passed again. In the morning, Nezha could not help standing up when he saw that Li Jing was still standing still. "Father... Commander in chief!" Feeling Li Jing''s dissatisfied eyes, Nezha frowned and changed his name. "Commander in chief, why don''t you order to attack Huaguo Mountain?" Li Jing glanced at the third son in front of her and said, "wait!" Seeing that Li Jing was still like this, Nezha snorted coldly, but he retreated. It''s been a long time! Finally, when the sun came to the middle of the sky, there was a change on Li Jing''s face! At this time, several figures appeared in the distant sky. Seeing these figures, although Li Jing was a little unhappy, they made themselves wait for a long time, but they still greeted them with a smile on their face. Seeing this scene, Erlang Shen and others frowned slightly. Just to wait for these people, Li Jing dragged on all day? But just after that, when Erlang God and others saw the shadows, the pupils shrank at the same time! Those figures knew Erlang God. Among them, wearing white gauze and holding a jade bottle, is Nanhai Guanyin Bodhisattva. Beside Guanyin, there was a man who was covered in a piece of rag. There was a wave on the rag, which made it impossible to find out his details. Beside them, there are two Bodhisattvas who look similar and have a little vermilion between their eyebrows. Manjusri Bodhisattva, Samantabhadra! Seeing these people appear, Erlang''s face gradually changed! Not to mention the person who can''t see the details for the time being, there is something wrong with the appearance of Guanyin, Manjusri Bodhisattva and Puxian Bodhisattva in the South China Sea. You know, the encirclement and suppression of Huaguo Mountain is the will of the heaven. Among them, Li Jing waited day and night regardless of the dissuasion of others. In this case, the last to come is a few big men of Buddhism, which means something inexplicable! "Has the Jade Emperor gone with the west?" At this moment, almost everyone''s hearts filled with such ideas! The crowd''s face changed a few times! Although the people belong to Tianting in name, Tianting is the facade of Taoism. Now, the jade emperor has a relationship with Buddhist people. It''s not so easy to say. Although Taoism and Buddhism are friendly on the bright side, the private competition has reached a very fierce level! Had it not been for that prophecy, Taoism and Buddhism would have been at war! Even if the two giants have not been carried out now, if the Jade Emperor really turns to Buddhism, it is undoubtedly beating the face of Taoism! As a direct disciple of Taoism, how Erlang God and others would like to see this scene! ¡­¡­ Looking at Li Jing with an excited face and Guanyin, Erlang god suddenly stepped forward and stood in front of Li Jing! "Tota heavenly king, this is too much!" Not only Erlang God, but also the other generals who came together at this time, such as the giant spirit God, stood up, even Nezha was no exception. Looking at the people who were almost "forcing the palace" in front of her, Li Jing sneered on her face, and a glimmer of happiness flashed in her tiger eyes. "Why, why did you stop me? Did you want to rebel?" As soon as Li Jing said this, the faces of the giant spirit gods changed and frowned, while Erlang God took a step forward and directly asked, "Li Jing, it''s the order of heaven to destroy Huaguo Mountain. I don''t know why you waited all day and night to delay the fighter?" Erlang God did not directly question why Li Jing would wait for Guanyin and others, but directly provoked another problem. After all, the faces of Tianting and Xitian have not been completely torn. Some words can''t be said at this time. As soon as Erlang''s mythological voice fell, Li Jing took over with a sneer. "Erlang Zhenjun, don''t you really think these people can take down Huaguo Mountain with the help of Tianting?" "Huh?" Hearing this, not only Erlang God, but all the sky around him frowned. "Hum! I''m too lazy to explain to you. You''ll understand later!" Li Jing didn''t explain it directly, and couldn''t explain it clearly. With a wave of his hand, he ordered heaven''s soldiers and generals to fly to Huaguo Mountain. Erlang God hesitated for a moment, but then he followed. ¡­¡­ Just a few tens of kilometers, it may take a few hours for ordinary people, but for the heavenly soldiers and generals, such a distance is almost the same as no, just three breathless, and the mighty heavenly soldiers and generals have come to the top of Huaguo Mountain! The hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals are like dark clouds, directly covering the sun above Huaguo Mountain! For a time, the whole Huaguo Mountain became dark! V3.Chapter 147 "Bold demon monkey! Gather all the demons to make trouble. Don''t catch them quickly!" As Li Jing spoke, 100000 heavenly soldiers shouted together! For a time, the great voice of 100000 heavenly soldiers almost enveloped the whole Shenluo empire! ¡­¡­ "Bold demon monkey! Gather all the demons to make trouble. Don''t catch them quickly!" "Bold demon monkey..." At this time, even in the kingdom of Shenluo Empire, you can hear the loud voice. Looking at the Tianting troops in the distance, which seemed to block out the sun like dark clouds, for a time, the people of Shenluo empire began to panic. However, the riot did not last long. Soon, ordinary people were evacuated home. In the palace, looking at the army blocking the sky and the sun in the distance, there was a trace of mischief on Dai Tu''s face. "The heavenly court is very majestic. There are hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals. Tut tut......" At this time, almost all the people of the major special forces in the palace looked like Dai Tu, and their faces did not change greatly because of the emergence of the heaven. On the contrary, many people showed a playful expression on their faces at this time, and some showed an excited look. "I don''t know what the monkey''s expression is now... Tut Tut, I''d like to see the look on his face now... Boss''s boss, aren''t we really in a hurry?" Luo Tian smiled when he heard Dai Tu''s words, and his face was noncommittal. ¡­¡­ On the other side, the demons in Huaguo Mountain are not as calm as Luo Tian and others! In fact, when Tianting came yesterday, many little demons were scared out of their wits! Many little demons who had just come to Huaguo Mountain ran away and fled the right and wrong place in front of them! No way, in the past thousands of years, Tianting''s actions have frightened many demon families. Once the arrogance of the demon family has been completely trampled on the soil! Facing the powerful Tianting army, countless demon families have proved each other''s bravery with blood and flesh for thousands of years. Also in this case, running away has become a subconscious behavior that many demon families have integrated into their bones. Before that, Li Jing had nothing to do for a full day, which also gave the demons a chance to escape. Wukong did not stop this scene. However, in just one day, the demon families that Wukong had gathered before were almost scattered. Less than 10% of the demon families who had come to Huaguo Mountain before! Looking at the roaring heavenly soldiers and generals in the sky, the faces of the demons in Huaguo Mountain are very angry! "Damn guys, these people are damn!" the leopard demon stared at the sky with blood eyes, and his killing intention was as thick as water! "Kill!" "King, order to kill!" There is no doubt that all the demon families left at this time are demon families who are no longer willing to escape! Facing the heavenly soldiers blocking the sky and the sun, the demons aroused infinite killing intention in their hearts! ¡­¡­ Feeling the demons looking at him, Wukong shook the Ruyi golden cudgel on the handshake and made a crisp sound between his fingers. Wukong knows that what will happen next is very important, which is the key to whether he can become the leader of the demon clan! Thinking, Wukong raised his hand. Looking at Wukong''s action, the originally boiling demon clan also quieted down. Then Wukong''s voice rang. "Ladies and gentlemen, now that the so-called immortals have hit our door, what do you think we should do?" "Kill! Kill those bastards!" Huaguo Mountain was boiling again, and the demon families roared with blood red eyes. Wukong waved again to everyone to be quiet. "No, no, no! You''re wrong! Look..." Then Wukong pointed to the heavenly soldiers and generals in the sky, and pointed to the Huaguoshan demon family with less than a thousand people. "There are a lot of them. We can''t beat them." Wukong seemed to be joking and told the truth directly! Hearing Wukong''s words, many demon families'' faces changed slightly, and some demon families saw Wukong''s eyes cold! "King, what do you mean... Is it... Hehe... Do you want to surrender?" At this time, another wolf demon also came out, "ha ha... It seems that our king has other ideas... Let me guess, as far as I know, monkey, you are transformed by the sky mending stone, and even people in heaven won''t kill you at will..." "It is said that you learned this skill from the Terran... Let me guess, monkey, are you the running dog of the heaven to gather us for the convenience of hanging?" Kill the heart! The wolf demon''s words are just killing the heart! As the wolf demon spoke, almost all the demon families in Huaguo Mountain changed their faces. One by one, they took up their weapons with red eyes and stared at Wukong, as if Wukong would rush up as long as he recognized it. Looking at the demons in front of him, Wukong didn''t look afraid, but smiled. "It''s wonderful, but... You guessed wrong." "I''m not a spy in heaven, and I''m not what you think, but do you want to hear a few words?" Looking at Wukong''s fearless appearance, the faces of the demons changed slightly again. The wolf demon narrowed his eyes and showed his cold white teeth. "I''d like to hear what you want to say." Wukong smiled, turned over and sat on the stone behind him, looked up at the sky. "Believe it or not, we are not the opponent of those people with our current strength." Hearing what Wukong said again, the demons were no longer as angry as before, but waited for Wukong''s next words. Just then, a bitter smile appeared on Wukong''s face. "In fact, even though I knew that the people from heaven would be very strong, but I''m not so desperate. The victory or defeat... I still have to fight to know... But..." Then Wukong grinned. "But... I found that today''s demon clan... Ha ha... Shit!" Wukong scolded directly without hesitation! Hearing this, all the demon families were stunned! But before the demons got angry, Wukong''s voice rang again. "No matter how powerful the enemy is, it''s a big deal to die. It''s very frightening. Hehe... But look now! How many demon families remain in Huaguo Mountain?" Hearing Wukong''s words, the demons frowned. "One tenth, no, less than one twentieth! Demon clan..." "The backbone is broken!" Hearing this, many demon families were silent, and several demon families couldn''t help crying! They don''t want to, but so what? See the despair, it makes people helpless! Now in Huaguo Mountain, who doesn''t have the heart to die? But in this case, other demon families escape one after another. How can they be peaceful in their hearts? V3.Chapter 148 If those demon families didn''t leave before, but stayed to fight to the death, even if there were 100000 soldiers and generals? Even if Huaguo Mountain is burned to scorched earth, at least half of the 100000 heavenly soldiers and generals have to stay! But what happened? Those demon families escaped, and they didn''t even have the courage to fight? Now the demon clan is in danger. What if it escapes today? Isn''t tomorrow still lingering and hiding? As Wukong said, the backbone of the demon family is broken! And is there any hope for the demon family with broken backbone? Even if they have close strength in the future, will these demon families with broken backbone still have the courage to resist the gods and Buddhas? At this moment, a breath of dead and decadent appeared on the demons who now stay in Huaguo Mountain. Many little demons with weak psychological tolerance directly hugged their heads and cried bitterly. Of course, there are demons who show their crazy side in this desperate situation! "Damn it!" "Bastard! Hum! What if there were many soldiers that day? Grandpa Xiong said here today. Even if grandpa died, at least he had to pull some cushions!" The speaker is a strong black bear. On his face, a terrible scar runs through his right face, Hearing the words of the black bear spirit, many demon families also stood up. "Hey, hey... It''s interesting to fight with 100000 soldiers and generals. I''m one of them!" "It''s just a life. Take it if you want! I want to know how many old bones I can change!" "Count me in!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a time, as the demon clan with strong breath stood up, Wukong finally had a smile in his eyes. However, just when the atmosphere was about to boil, Wukong poured cold water on these demon families again. "By you? I''m afraid if you go up, what else can you do except die for nothing?" "You!" "Asshole!" Just after Wukong''s voice fell, a roar of anger immediately rang out. At this moment, Wukong almost pulled down the hatred of all demon families in Huaguo Mountain. For a time, all kinds of abuse filled the audience. "Oh... What, am I wrong?" Feeling Wukong''s disdainful eyes, the demons looked a little iron blue. Just then, the black bear spirit who spoke before came out. "Monkey, I admit that you are very strong, better than all of us here, but... Have you gone too far?" Just as the voice of the black bear essence fell, a sm essence on one side also opened his mouth: "yes! What if we lose the enemy, at least we still have the strength to kill one, even if we die? At least when I go down to see the ancestors, Grandpa, I dare to pat my chest and say that I have a clear conscience!" Wukong dug his ears, and his high posture pulled a wave of hatred again. After the two demons finished, Wukong raised his eyelids: "finished, do you want to hear my evaluation? My evaluation of you is only two words... Stupid!" "You!" "Am I wrong? It''s not stupid to know that the potential can''t be done?" But just then, before everyone was angry, Wukong suddenly bowed to the demons. Seeing this scene, the demons who wanted to attack immediately stopped and looked at Wukong for some reason. ¡­¡­ Wukong raised his head, closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then Wukong opened his eyes again. At this moment, Wukong''s eyes were like bright stars in the sky! "First of all, I thank you for coming here, but I''m not going to apologize for what I said before." With that, Wukong looked up at the dark heavenly soldiers and generals in the sky. "I thought that as long as we gathered the power of the demon family, we could at least fight for a pure land for the demon family on the land of killing the demon family." "But I think I''m wrong!" Then Wukong saw a touch of helplessness in his eyes. "I overestimate the courage of the demon clan, ha ha... Do the demon clan with broken backbone dare to fight?" Just when he said this, Wukong suddenly changed his momentum, regained his self-confidence and showed a smile. "But I''m also glad to see you stay!" Then Wukong''s eyes swept over the demons of Huaguo Mountain one by one! "I''m glad that the backbone of the demon clan is not completely broken! At least, there are you! As long as I have you What kind of demon clan, then we still have hope! " Then Wukong stretched out his hand and pointed to the heavenly soldiers and generals in the sky like dark clouds. "You have seen that this time Tianting is determined to destroy us. We will lose this war, but... This is also an opportunity for our demon clan!" "The backbone of the demon family that has been broken needs to stand up again! Someone needs to carry it!" With that, Wukong suddenly had a great sense of war! "From you, I see the hope of the demon family. Today''s demon family can''t stand up by only one person. I hope you can pass on this courage to future generations..." "That''s why... How can you! Enough! Go! Die?" The last few words, Wukong almost roared out! After these three words fell, the faces of the demons changed, and Wukong''s eyes were no longer hostile. Even many demons seemed to expect something, and there was a trace of respect in their eyes. "Hey, hey... You can''t die here, so... Run away!" "Since I caused this, I will naturally stand up... You don''t have much time. I can''t help you delay too much time!" With that, Wukong took out his golden cudgel and slowly turned around. Just before he left, Wukong paused and left a word again. "If you still want to treat me as the demon king, do as I say! Run away! I''ll do the eternal things alone... You can''t die like this. The fuel of the demon family can be passed on by you!" With that, Wukong turned his head and looked at the ox demon king and several demon kings on one side. Then Wukong raised his head and saw the heavenly soldier and general who had fallen towards Huaguo Mountain. "Hey, hey... Grandpa sun is here!" In the eyes of the demons, Wukong rushed to the sky as a red streamer! To the heavenly army like the tide! At the same moment, Wukong''s figure also seemed to break through the darkness that had covered the demon family''s future for a long time! ¡­¡­ Looking at Wukong fighting hard in sky, at this moment, eyes of the all remaining demons were red, but no one left. The next moment, everyone of the demon family turned their eyes to the ox demon king and others. V3.Chapter 149 At the moment, compared with other demon families, several demon kings such as ox demon king are also not calm in their hearts! No, because it should be said that from Wukong''s words, the ox demon king felt much more shock than other demon families! Because they are strong, the ox demon king and others live longer. It is precisely because of this that people who have experienced more ox demon kings can better feel the meaning of Wukong''s words! At this moment, the ox demon king''s face that had not changed for a long time finally changed! After taking a look at the demon family with burning eyes around, the ox demon king understood that if Wukong lived today, every demon family present would become Wukong''s help to step on the throne of the demon king! Feeling the eyes of the demons, the ox demon king took a deep breath. At this moment, the ox demon king understood that as long as he ordered and took the lead in rushing up, now most of these demon families will follow him! If you do, the ox demon king will get a great credit! With this credit, the man will protect him and he can live very safely. If you come to Huaguo Mountain, if you have such a chance, the ox demon king will definitely do it without hesitation! But at this moment, the ox demon king wavered. Even if you bury these demon families here, you will get a great achievement, but at the same time, the few last firewood of the demon family will be completely destroyed! "Hoo ~" Breathing out the turbid air in his chest, the ox demon king looked up at the figure in the sky. Obviously, he is still so young compared with himself Gradually, the corner of the ox devil''s mouth grinned, revealing a cold white tooth! "Big brother!" At the same time, several other demon Kings also looked over. Feeling the things contained in the eyes of Jiao demon king and other demon kings, Niu demon king smiled! "Since you want to fight, how about going crazy with you!" Thinking, the ox demon king was firm in his eyes! After sweeping his eyes and looking at his demons, the ox demon king understood that with his current position, after Wukong left, he would be the Supreme Commander here! He breathed hard to calm himself down, and the ox demon took out his weapon. "The demon king is right. We can''t just die here. Let''s go!" Just after the voice of the ox demon king fell, the eyes of the demons instantly became red. At this moment, almost all the demons couldn''t help looking at the figure in the sky! The demons understand that Wukong is right. It is obviously more important to pass on this firewood than to die here! Therefore, the demons'' admiration for Wukong has reached the peak! They didn''t know that from the moment Wukong rushed out, Wukong was trying to win time for everyone to leave, but... What he gave up was his own life! ¡­¡­ "Go, don''t waste the time the demon king has won for us!" For a time, the demon clan moved one after another! Although Wukong keeps trying, it''s not so easy to leave! "Grandpa, let''s go." A little demon came to a dying old demon and pulled the old demon''s scarred arm. Looking at the little demon, the old demon touched the little demon''s head. "Children, you go, grandpa is old and can''t walk! Children, remember, the demon family will depend on you in the future!" Then the old demon slapped the little demon on the neck, stunned the little demon, and then threw the little demon into the hands of a demon family next to him. Obviously, the old demon is not ready to leave. And such a scene, more than one scene! But seeing this scene, there was no demon family to stop, but when passing by these demon families, all the demon families ready to leave cast reverent eyes! On the face of the demon family who left, you can vaguely see a pair of red eyes, a mouth that is tight and close to breaking its teeth, and a pair of sad and hopeful eyes! Today, these demons left with tears and shame! Will they come back with great pride in the future? Looking up at the sky again, the ox demon king finally turned around and fled with the demon family army! "Monkey, don''t die! If you can come back, the old cow will give priority to you! If..." "If you die... Sorry, the demon king is mine! I will lead the demon family to find the future!" ¡­¡­ In the hall of Shenluo Empire, looking at the scene of Luo Tian''s illusion, the atmosphere in the hall is a little dignified. "Hey... That monkey!" His earthy eyes narrowed, unable to see what expression was on his face under his mask. Bai Ya hesitated and stepped forward. "Your Majesty, do you want to help Wukong?" The voice of white teeth fell, and the hall became silent again. On the throne, Luo Tian narrowed his eyes and looked at the crazy Wukong in the picture. There were some expressions in his eyes that people couldn''t understand. "Hey..." For a long time, a sigh finally sounded in the hall, breaking the silence. "Take the earth... Go. If those demon families can''t leave at that time, you can do it." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Dai Tu nodded, then turned and walked to the gate of the hall. "Hey... I''m looking forward to how the monkey will thank me in the future!" With that, a black hole appeared in front of Dai Tu, and then Dai Tu stepped into it. ¡­¡­ In the sky, the heavenly soldiers and generals were silent at this time. Many heavenly soldiers and generals had a touch of admiration or... Fear in their eyes! "He''s only one person, go!" "Eat my old grandson!" "Ah!" With the Wukong stick waving, another large area of heavenly soldiers and generals fell into the sea below like dumplings. Just a few minutes ago, when I saw the man holding the stick rushing towards the heavenly army like an idiot, how did the heavenly soldiers and generals here ridicule the monkey''s stupidity and arrogance But only in the past few minutes, the monkey''s actions have made the enemy''s heavenly soldiers and generals begin to admire, even... Fear! Obviously, the monkey was only one person. In the face of the overwhelming number of 100000 soldiers and generals, the monkey didn''t look afraid. He dared to attack first! At first, Tianbing Tianjiang thought the monkey was stupid But then, looking at the Tianbing who constantly turned into blood fog in the sky and fell into the sea like dumplings, the expression on Tianbing Tianjiang''s face gradually changed. Disdain... Surprise... Admire... Panic Mingming is just a monkey, Mingming is just a "young demon" born for only a few years Just one monkey and one stick, 100000 soldiers and generals can''t move forward! One man is in charge, and ten thousand people can''t open! No one who dares to take a step forward from the monkey can stand up now! V3.Chapter 150 But in a moment, the number of heavenly soldiers and generals who fell under the monkey had reached thousands! The defeat of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals has not hurt the muscles and bones, or even worth mentioning at all. However, when I saw the Wukong, which was like a demon God, constantly smashing heavenly soldiers into blood fog in the sky, the faces of heavenly soldiers kept changing Gradually, the number of heavenly soldiers rushing up began to decrease! ¡­¡­ "Bang!" Another stick smashed a heavenly soldier into a blood mist. At this time, no heavenly soldier dared to rush up again. Feeling the action of the heavenly soldier, Wukong raised his head and showed a touch of disdain on his face. This disdain is so dazzling in the eyes of 100000 soldiers and generals! ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, Li Jing frowned. Of course, it''s not that Li Jing cares about the lives of those heavenly soldiers and generals. It''s just thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals. Li Jing doesn''t pay attention to it. Li Jing is angry that the momentum of 100000 heavenly soldiers and generals has been suppressed by the monkey! This is a slap on Li Jing''s face as commander of the heavenly army! "We can''t go on like this." Thinking, Li Jing took another look at the Huaguo Mountain below. When she saw the demon families who had begun to approach the encirclement circle under the leadership of the ox demon king, she showed a bloodthirsty smile on her face. "Erlang Zhenjun, you can''t let the monkey continue to be arrogant. Next, you go!" Hearing Li Jing''s words, Yang Jian frowned, but finally did not say anything to refuse, and nodded slightly. Then Yang Jian took the three pointed and two edged knife and turned his body into a residual shadow. The three pointed and two edged knife in his hand hit Wukong head with a powerful force! At this time, seeing Yang Jian''s action, Wukong''s face was a little more dignified! Wukong can feel that the state of Yang Jian in front of him is equal to himself, and... Wukong feels an indescribable breath in him! That is the breath of law! However, after feeling all this, Wukong not only did not shrink back, but rushed towards Yang Jian, and waved the golden cudgel in his hand to Yang Jian at the same time! When! With a loud and sour sound, the figures of Wukong and Yang Jian flew backwards at the same time! With this blow, they were even! Feeling the strength from his hands, Wukong had a touch of excitement in his eyes! Just at the moment of the fight, Wukong felt that the silver armor general was also walking with the flesh. In the attack just now, the strength of the other party was not as strong as himself. Since Wukong''s success in learning, Wukong has never met any opponent in strength. At this time, meeting Yang Jian is like finding the destined opponent. A trace of excitement gradually appears on his face! On the other side, Yang Jian was also surprised in his eyes! Yang Jian became famous in heaven and earth thousands of years ago. With the end of the war of gods, Yang Jian has not met an opponent worthy of serious treatment for a long time. Just now, Yang Jian also felt Wukong''s strength, which made Yang Jian a little interested. Just then, Wukong''s voice came. "Hey! What''s your name, little white face?" Hearing this, Yang Jian blacked his face, and then rushed to Wukong again with a three pointed and two edged knife! "If you want to know my name, you have to see if you are qualified!" "Hey, hey! Come on, if your grandson doesn''t beat you with a peach blossom, you don''t know grandson''s name!" Then, a series of weapon impacts sounded in the sky! This time, Wukong and Yang Jian didn''t use other forces. They were fighting with the strength of the body. They were quite confident in their physical strength and wanted to win in this regard! The Ruyi golden cudgel in Wukong''s hand is a heavy weapon, with a full weight of 13500 kg. The three pointed and two edged knife in Yang Jian''s hand is not bad, and the weapon level is even slightly higher than that of Ruyi golden cudgel. After all, the three pointed two edged sword is a specially forged weapon, which is naturally different from the Ruyi golden cudgel used to measure the water level in Wukong''s hand. In this case, you come and go with the three pointed two edged sword and Ruyi golden cudgel. In just a few breaths, they fought hundreds of moves! With the fight again, Wukong''s face became more and more excited, and Yang Jian''s beautiful face became more and more flushed. On the one hand, the battle caused blood boiling, on the other hand, he was a little excited. When they fought again, they both understood that the other party was really a strong person to exercise the flesh, and the gap between them was very small. Gradually, there were more indescribable emotions in the hearts of one person and one monkey. On the other side, looking at Wukong who fought with Yang Jian, the 100000 heavenly soldiers and generals didn''t look so good. Why didn''t the heavenly soldiers and generals who came to Huaguo Mountain this time know that Wukong was just a demon monkey? There was a lot of noise when Wukong was born! And now, this demon monkey, who is only a few years old, even tied with Yang Jian? Who is Yang Jian? That''s the God of war! I can''t help it. The heavenly soldiers are more and more dignified when they look at Wukong. But just a few years is so powerful. What about giving him another ten or a hundred years? ¡­¡­ When! In the sky, with a harsh roar, the figures of Yang Jian and Wukong separated again. Looking at the Wukong in front of him, Yang Jian was excited and said, "you are qualified to know my name. My name is Yang Jian!" Hearing Yang Jian''s words, Wukong scratched his head and felt embarrassed. Wukong is not a fool. After playing for a while, Wukong gradually understood that the little white face was draining water! Of course, this "water release" does not mean that Yang Jian let Wu Kong, but that neither of them used all their power. You know, Wukong is not just fighting for the sake of fighting. Wukong''s main purpose now is to delay these 100000 heavenly soldiers and generals and buy some time for Niu demon king and others. Obviously, whether Yang Jian intended it or not, Wukong accepted the love of Erlang God this time. Only rely on the body to fight, so the consumption will naturally be less, and Wukong can fight longer! So it was hard for Wukong to say the curse again. He scratched his head and said, "Monkey King!" "Come again?" "Come!" They rushed together again! As before, I didn''t use other forces except the body! Although neither of them used any force other than the body, this does not mean that their attack is weak! At this time, if a heavenly soldier dares to approach the battle range of the two, I''m afraid it will turn into meat in a different place in an instant. V3.Chapter 151 The golden cudgel alone weighs 13500 kilograms, but the golden cudgel is waved by Wukong like an ordinary stick. The strength in each stroke is more than 100000 kilograms? How can ordinary heavenly soldiers bear such strength? If they are hit, let alone leave a whole corpse, I''m afraid they will have to turn into blood fog directly! Also because of this, Yang Jian and Wukong fought for a long time, but still no heavenly soldier dared to come forward. This is not a battle they can get involved in at all. ¡­¡­ One side, seeing this scene, Li Jing''s face became more and more ugly. After fighting for so long and losing thousands of soldiers, Li Jing, who leads 100000 soldiers and generals, is a disgrace! Moreover, after being dragged for so long, the "remaining evils" of Huaguo Mountain are about to rush out of the encirclement. "Hum!" Li Jing could no longer see it, and immediately ordered it again. "Nezha and the four heavenly kings listened to the order and took the demon monkey quickly!" "Giant spirit, you lead 50000 heavenly soldiers to catch the remaining evils of Huaguo Mountain. Remember, life or death, don''t let them run away!" "Yes!" More than that, Li Jing also sent giant spirits and twenty-eight stars. For Li Jing''s words, the four heavenly kings, the giant spirits and the twenty-eight stars naturally had no opinion. Nezha was a little unhappy on his face, but he didn''t mean to disobey Li Jing. For a moment, a group of people rushed to Wukong! ¡­¡­ In the sky, feeling this scene, Yang Jian frowned. At this level, how could Yang Jian not hear what Li Jing just said? Similarly, hearing Li Jing''s words, Wukong''s face changed instantly! ¡­¡­ Soon, the battle became fierce! Nezha, the four heavenly kings and others were not mediocre. In addition, the twenty-eight stars had their own abilities. With the addition of these people, even Wukong fell into the disadvantage for a while. In the face of the siege of dozens of people, even if Wukong used all the forces except the law, Wukong still fell into a disadvantage for a time! If it wasn''t for the combination of Yang Jian and others, Wukong might have shown his defeat image at this time! You know, the other side has a Yang Jian who is equivalent to Wukong''s realm. Although Nezha is weaker, he is not much weaker. At least the four heavenly kings are also the eighth level primary strong, and the twenty-eight stars are weaker, but they are also the seventh level strong. Coupled with the strange means of attack, Wukong almost fell into the Tao several times. On the other side, Nezha and others became more and more frightened. Although Wukong seems to be defeated at any time, as participants in this battle, Nezha and others can better see the situation in the battlefield at this time. Although it seems that Wukong is very dangerous, Wukong''s talent is really excellent. Every time when he meets the game of killing, the monkey can always escape from heaven by strange means! And with the passage of time, the monkey in front of him became more and more handy. Although he looked still in danger, as if he would lose the next moment, there were fewer and fewer attacks on him! Feeling this scene, Nezha and others turned black and set off a huge wave in their hearts at the same time! I''m afraid no one believes that you can fight with dozens of people and even experts at the same level without losing! At this time, the giant spirit God on the other side also ordered the heavenly soldiers, and with 50000 heavenly soldiers, he pressed towards Huaguo Mountain! Seeing this scene, Wukong''s face became anxious! At this time, the ox demon king and others have not completely left the encirclement. If these people go down, I''m afraid the ox demon king and others will never break through in a short time. When they free their hands here Thinking, Wukong''s eyes gradually red! But at this time, Wukong himself is difficult to protect. How can he help there? Shua~ Just then, Yang Jian''s three pointed two edged knife came again! Yang Jian still doesn''t use any power other than the body, but Yang Jian''s strongest power is the body except the eye, and his power can''t be underestimated! But at this time, Yang Jian''s face was not as excited as before, but a little irritable. Yang Jian did not release water from this shot, but Yang Jian understood that this shot could not hurt the monkey. Just now, the monkey has proved this countless times. But at the next moment, Yang Jian was suddenly stunned on his face! This shot is a success! Hit Wukong! Even at this moment, Yang Jian clearly heard the sound of a bone fracture from Wukong! ¡­¡­ Just now, Wukong was a little desperate when he watched the giant spirit God kill Huaguo Mountain with 50000 heavenly soldiers! But just then, looking at the three pointed and two edged knife waved by Yang Jian, Wukong''s eyes suddenly lit up, as if he thought of something. After that, Wukong did not advance but retreat. Instead, he took the initiative to meet Yang Jian''s three pointed two-edged sword while resisting the attack of others. Finally, Wukong adjusted his position and directly let the three pointed and two edged knife hit his back! ¡­¡­ "Puff ~" Immediately, a mouthful of dirty blood mixed with internal organs gushed out of Wukong''s mouth. How powerful is Yang Jian? After this, Wukong has been seriously injured! There was a big concave on his back and I don''t know how many bones were broken. But even so, Wukong''s face showed a bright smile. Then, Wukong''s body flew out like a shell under that force, and that direction was the direction of the giant spirit God. ¡­¡­ Looking at the sad smile on Wukong''s face, Erlang God stayed in place with a three pointed and two edged knife. At this moment, Erlang God has seen why Wukong should be hard hit by himself. "Hey ~" With a sigh, Erlang god suddenly put away his weapons and returned to his position before he came! "Yang Jian!" Looking at Yang Jian who suddenly returned to his side, Li Jing''s face was ferocious. At this time, Yang Jian seemed not to see Li Jing at all and said faintly, "I have seriously injured the monkey. If you can''t take it, you can only say that you are too waste!" Yang Jian did not give Li Jing face at all! Hearing this, Li Jing''s veins sprouted on her forehead. In the end, she forced her anger down. Yang Jian is different from Tianpeng! There is no one behind Tianpeng in Tianting, but there are some behind Yang Jian Even the jade emperor did not dare to provoke the people behind Yang Jian! Just then, Li Jing suddenly heard a burst of exclamation behind her! Hearing this startling voice, Li Jing turned her head to the battlefield without considering Yang Jian. At the same time, Yang Jian also moved his eyes to the other side, but different from Li Jing, Yang Jian clearly looked forward to something at this time. V3.Chapter 152 And the next moment, everyone stared. Just now, although Wukong ate Yang Jian''s heavy halberd, with that strength, Wukong also broke free from the encirclement of Nezha and others. After breaking free from the encirclement, Wukong immediately used the tumbling cloud to fly to the giant spirit God not far away without hesitation! When the crowd looked over at this time, Wukong had come not far from the giant spirit God with 50000 heavenly soldiers, and held up the golden cudgel in his hand! Obviously, Wukong deliberately let Yang Jian hit him just now for this moment! ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, Nezha''s face was a little black, and the four heavenly kings had green veins on their foreheads! Wukong not only didn''t escape from the encirclement with his strength, but ignored their hands on the giant spirit God, which was beating them in the face! At the same time, a trace of panic flashed on the face of the giant spirit. Although the giant spirit God is a great general in heaven, his family knows his family affairs. His position as a general depends on time. If you want to say ability, the giant spirit God''s ability is far inferior to Yang Jian. Let alone Yang Jian, even the four heavenly kings can easily clean him up! And who is Wukong? Although he was busy ordering troops just now, the giant spirit God didn''t ignore Wukong. Wukong was surrounded by dozens of super experts. Although he was a little embarrassed, he still blocked it after all. In the heart of the giant spirit God, Wukong has long been placed in an impossible position! At this time, seeing Wukong hitting him with a stick, the fat face of the giant spirit God shook fiercely. Without any hesitation, he directly used his greatest skill - Dharma phase heaven and earth! Speaking, the giant spirit God does not use the complete version of the Dharma phase heaven and earth. With the qualification of the giant spirit God, it is almost impossible to cultivate this magic power. However, the giant spirit God was born with a unique lineage. It is also because of this. Fortunately, the giant spirit God also built an incomplete version of the world of Dharma. In addition, the body of the giant spirit God is unique. Although it is only an incomplete version of the Dharma heaven and earth, it has the power no less than the complete version of the Dharma heaven and earth in the hand of the giant spirit God. It is also with this skill that the giant spirit God can become a great general in the heaven with the eighth level primary state. After using the Dharma phase heaven and earth, the giant spirit God''s already burly body was raised in an instant, and the next moment it turned into a giant twenty or thirty feet tall. Without any hesitation, the giant spirit God immediately waved his pair of huge meteor hammers towards Wukong''s golden cudgel. Seeing this scene, Nezha and others who were coming towards the giant spirit God were also relieved. After all, Wukong just ran out of their encirclement. If he killed the giant spirit God at this time, Nezha and others must carry a pot. Nezha and others were also very clear about the Dharma phase heaven and earth of the giant spirit God. The magic power of Dharma phase heaven and earth is originally strong in the attack power and defense power after maximization. Although the giant spirit God is an eighth level primary level, he uses this magic power. In addition, he is good at defense. Even Yang Jian dare not say that he killed the giant spirit God with one move. Surely he will not be killed by Wukong in an instant? As long as you hold on for a moment, Nezha and others can arrive. At that time, Wukong''s wishful thinking of fighting for injury will naturally fail! Thinking of this, the faces of the four heavenly kings eased a little. But at the next moment! The pupils of the four heavenly kings and the stars shrank to the size of the eye of a needle! ¡­¡­ How can Goku let go of the chance of getting hurt? Looking at the giant spirit God who used the Dharma phase heaven and earth in front of him, Wukong grinned and showed a white tooth stained with blood! There was a crazy look in those bloodshot eyes! Looking at Wukong''s eyes, the giant spirit immediately trembled. The next moment, a terrible breath suddenly gushed out of Wukong''s body. When this breath appeared, Erlang God standing next to Li Jing could no longer keep calm. Yang Jian is not one of those immortals. Yang Jian, who stands behind the terrorist forces, naturally has a good eye. Although Yang Jian is only the peak of level 8 and level 7, he has already seen the existence of law. It should be said that the law is not too difficult for Yang Jian. Even at this time, Yang Jian has touched the existence of the law of force. It is also by virtue of this Law of strength that Yang Jian''s physical combat power will be so powerful. At this moment, Yang Jian, who touched the law of force, felt a familiar breath in Wukong. Yes, it''s definitely the law of force, and it''s much better than your own! At this moment, Yang Jian can no longer keep calm! It was precisely because he touched a trace of the law of force that Yang Jian knew better than others how difficult it was to communicate the law of force. At this time, the breath on Wukong clearly represents that Wukong has preliminarily communicated the law of force, which is one step faster than himself! "How is that possible?" You know, Yang Jian can touch this Law of force. Even with powerful teaching, Yang Jian still spent countless time and sweat! Now, a demon monkey who was born only a few years has surpassed himself? Seeing the giant spirit in the distance, Yang Jian sighed. I''m afraid the troll is terrible! Sure enough, when Yang Jian thought so, Wukong''s golden cudgel also hit the huge meteor hammer like two hills! At this time, compared with the giant spirit God who is twenty or thirty feet high, Wukong is so small, just like an ant. Compared with the giant meteor hammer that almost covers the sky in the giant spirit God''s hand, the golden cudgel in Wukong''s hand is no different from a toothpick But at the moment when the two sides collided, countless heavenly soldiers lost their chin! all-powerful! Yes, it can be described as destroying the withered and decadent! The golden cudgel in Mingming Wukong''s hand is like a toothpick compared with the giant spirit God, but when this stick hits the pair of meteor hammers, the pair of meteor hammers that block the sky and block the sun are like punctured balloons, and immediately flatten down! A good Lingbao is turned into scrap iron. But it''s not over! At the first time of the collision, a mouthful of blood was ejected from the mouth of the giant spirit God, and the golden cudgel smashed the huge meteor hammer, but the castration did not reduce a bit, and directly hit the head of the giant spirit God. It is certain that even the head of the giant spirit God is absolutely hard, but the meteor hammer that was smashed flat before. As long as the stick of Wukong is implemented, the head of the giant spirit God will definitely be smashed into a broken watermelon on the spot! V3.Chapter 153 Seeing this scene, Nezha and others wanted to crack, but there was no way! Wukong used somersault cloud before, and the speed was much faster than them. At this time, they were still a long way from the giant spirit God, and there was no time to catch up. ¡­¡­ "Am I going to die?" Looking at the golden cudgel like a toothpick in front of him, the giant spirit looked desperate in his eyes, But when the stick was about to fall on the head of the giant spirit God, the giant spirit God seemed to see a drop of water in the corner of his eye. "Illusion?" "When!" The next moment, when a huge voice came into the ears of the giant spirit God, the giant spirit God suddenly became ecstatic on his face. "Not an illusion!" Just now, when the golden cudgel was about to fall on the head of the giant spirit God, the drop of water finally hit Wukong''s golden cudgel at the critical moment. Obviously, that drop of water looks very ordinary. It''s no better than the golden cudgel that flattened the meteor hammer like a hill But when the two collided, the golden cudgel that Wukong could even split the mountain was blocked! Although it was only a moment of stalemate, the drop of water was broken, but it also offset at least 90% of the strength of the golden cudgel, and bought time for the giant spirit God. The giant spirit is also a big general in heaven. How can he not seize this opportunity? Although this time is very short, the giant spirit God finally deviated his head and avoided the key. Then, Wukong hit the giant spirit on the shoulder! At this moment, Tianbing finally saw the horror of the power of law! Mingming Wukong''s strength on the golden cudgel has been offset by at least 90%, but when the golden cudgel falls on the giant spirit God, even if the giant spirit God uses the Dharma heaven and earth with strong defense, when the cudgel falls, the Dharma heaven and earth with strong defense can''t be stopped at all. At the next moment, the right shoulder and right hand of the giant spirit God turned into broken meat, and the whole body hit the ground like a shell. Before it fell to the ground, the giant spirit vomited blood mixed with visceral fragments. Under this blow, the giant spirit God has no combat power. However, looking at the giant spirit God falling to the ground, Wukong did not let go of the giant spirit God and chased him again! Wukong is going to kill all! Kill the giant spirit God, then Li Jing has to send a general again, which can buy some time for the demons in Huaguo Mountain! Even if you don''t send generals, the heavenly soldiers without generals will greatly reduce the pressure of Niu demon king and others! He was seriously injured by Yang Jian. This is Wukong''s purpose. Unfortunately, when Wukong rushed to the giant spirit God, Wukong suddenly stopped if he felt it. Just then, several green willow leaves just wiped Wukong''s face and flew over! I don''t know how the green is made. Just when it crosses Wukong''s face, Wukong''s skin can completely defend the low-level Lingbao, but it can''t stop the green leaf at all! It was as if he had crossed the air, and there was a hole in Wukong''s face! Looking at those willow leaves, Wukong felt a trace of fear on his face. If I hadn''t stopped just now, I''m afraid At the moment Wukong hesitated, the willow leaves came to the giant spirit God. Then one of the willow leaves rolled up the giant spirit and flew out into a streamer. Looking at this scene and listening to the voice of Nezha and others getting closer and closer behind him, Wukong had to give up the giant spirit God and rush to the 50000 heavenly soldiers under the command of the giant spirit God. For a time, the sky again under the "dumplings". ¡­¡­ Looking at the constantly falling "dumplings" in the sky, Li Jing also wiped her forehead with some fear, turned her head and thanked Guanyin Bodhisattva. Yes, it was Guanyin, a real nine rank strongman, who shot just now. Otherwise, none of these people sent by Tianting could stop Wukong at that time, even Li Jing! "Thank you, Guanyin Bodhisattva." Looking at Li Jing, who respectfully thanked herself, Guanyin nodded slightly, didn''t speak, and her face was still kind. At this time, Yang Jian, who was beside Li Jing, frowned, and then his eyes involuntarily stopped on the figure completely shrouded in coarse linen clothes around Guan Shiyin. Just now, Yang Jian found that Guanyin had looked at the man before she started, and then Guanyin did it after the man was too small to observe. Seeing this, Yang Jian suddenly raised it in his heart. The encirclement and suppression of Huaguo Mountain is originally a matter of heaven. Why did the West intervene? Is it Moreover, the West also sent a powerful Guanyin and that man Yang Jian knew he was absolutely right! In other words, that person is likely to be higher than Guanyin, or... Stronger than Guanyin! Xitian, what are you going to do? Thinking, Yang Jian''s eyes narrowed slightly, turned to look at Wukong, and then looked at Huaguo Mountain. "You can communicate the rules in just a few years... There is definitely no guidance behind you... It seems... This proud country..." Thinking, Yang Jian showed a strange look in his eyes. ¡­¡­ At this time, looking at the heavenly soldiers constantly dragged and knocked down by Wukong in the sky, Li Jing was also angry! Immediately, Li Jing spoke to Guanyin again: "Bodhisattva, if you continue to let the demon monkey go on like this, I''m afraid I''ll lose a lot of heavenly soldiers brought here, since the monkey is..." With that, Li Jing paused for a moment, and then opened his mouth again: "I wonder if the Bodhisattva can make a move?" Hearing this, Yang Jian frowned. Anyway, the encirclement and suppression of Huaguo Mountain is a matter of heaven. How dare Li Jing let the people in the West intervene? Yang Jian narrowed his eyes when he thought of the rumors that occasionally came from the heaven not long ago. At this time, hearing Li Jing''s words, Guanyin also frowned. To tell the truth, although Tianting and Xitian look harmonious on the surface, the dispute between Buddhism and Taoism is doomed to be a bloody wolf! Although Guanyin is known as great mercy, the object of great mercy is not heaven! Guanyin prefers to see Tianting forces damaged! But thinking of that After hesitating for a while, Guanyin finally nodded. Then Guanyin turned her head and looked at Manjusri Bodhisattva and Samantabhadra. Feeling Guanyin''s eyes, Manjusri Bodhisattva and Samantabhadra have understood in their hearts. Nodded and they stepped forward. "Since King Li wants something, I''ll do my best to catch the demon monkey. Naturally, there is less killing in the world." V3.Chapter 154 Manjusri Bodhisattva and Bodhisattva Samantabhadra are right in their words. Hearing that Manjusri Bodhisattva and Puxian Bodhisattva promised to come down, Li Jing was overjoyed and praised him again and again! "Then trouble the two Bodhisattvas." Manjusri and Samantabhadra looked at each other, and then rushed to the battlefield where Wukong was. When they arrived, Nezha and the four heavenly kings had already arrived and surrounded Wukong again. But just in that short moment, another 5000 or so heavenly soldiers fell under Wukong''s hands. After that, qualified Bodhisattva Samantabhadra and Manjusri Bodhisattva joined. Even though Wukong was very strong, with the passage of time, Wukong gradually fell into the disadvantage, adding new wounds to his body. The original golden fur was also dyed red by blood and meat, just like the evil consequence of climbing out of Jiuyou hell in the legend! On the other hand, after Wukong was surrounded, the remaining 40000 heavenly soldiers were also liberated. With Li Jing''s order, they soon surrounded the ox demon king and other demons who were about to get out of the siege. ¡­¡­ Looking at the numerous heavenly soldiers and generals in front of him, the cow demon king''s hand holding the weapon was a little white. Feeling the oppression from those heavenly soldiers and generals, the Jiao demon king vomited a snake letter and turned to the ox demon king. "Big brother... We..." Hearing what Jiao demon king said, Niu demon king hesitated and looked back at Wukong surrounded by generals that day. "Hoo ~" Long spit out a mouthful of turbid air, and the ox demon king turned to look at the demons. "Everyone... As you can see, the demon king has done enough for us. Next, we have to rely on ourselves..." "Now we can''t leave safely. Now there are two ways in front of you. One is to surrender and shake our tail to beg for mercy. Maybe we will be enslaved, but we can live a life after all..." Hearing this, all the demons looked dignified. But just then, a half big bear demon stood up. "King, if we wanted to escape, we wouldn''t be here now. Although I''m young, I also know that the backbone of the demon family doesn''t allow us to lie in front of them! Please take us out. Even if I die, I''ll at least have the face to face my parents! Although I die, I have no regrets!" The little bear demon''s voice is still a little immature, but his words are so firm at this time! Hearing the little bear demon''s words, almost all the demon families present brightened their eyes, and a strong murderous spirit filled the demon body! "Please take us out!" "Although I die without regret!" "Kill!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the sand boiling demons in front of us, the ox demon king also began to boil gradually! As a demon family, why doesn''t the ox demon king want to see the demon family stand up straight? As the little demon said, what if you die? It''s better than fawning on the gods and Buddhas, crawling at their feet and being an animal! Immediately, the ox demon king laughed. "Ha ha ha... Good! Good! Good!" The ox demon king said three "good" in a row, which is enough to see his excitement at this time. "In that case, I''m not talking nonsense... Brothers, I can tell you clearly that we will have a lot of people here today!" "But I want to tell you that even if I fight to the last soldier, I promise you that I will leave last!" "Today, regardless of our birth or identity, since we fight together, we will be brothers in the future!" Hearing the words of the ox demon king, the demons were also boiling with blood, and their eyes turned red! "Good!" "The king said well!" "Ha ha... I didn''t expect my old cat to be brothers with the ox demon king one day, okay!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the demons who had regained their morale, the ox demon king turned around and looked at the more than 40000 heavenly soldiers and generals with a grimace on his face, Then, with a big hand, the ox demon king directly issued the order to break through. "Brothers, kill! For the demon clan!" With a roar, the ox demon king rushed up first with his weapon! "For the demon clan!" "The blood of the demon family cannot be lightly humiliated!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, under the leadership of the ox demon king, no demon family hesitated. Even the weak little demon did not hesitate and rushed directly to the mighty Tianbing. Obviously, at this time, the demon clan only has about a thousand people, but at this time, the morale of the demon clan seems as if they are the party with the advantage of quantity! How fast the demon king was, but after a few breaths, the ox demon king and the Jiao demon king were the first to come to the sky! Looking at the heavenly soldier in the cold light silver armor, the ox demon king showed a bloodthirsty smile on his face, then raised his new long axe and split it towards the mighty heavenly soldier! At the next moment, a huge chopping blow broke out from the ox demon king''s axe, forming a huge black chopping blow of tens of feet, which split towards the front of the Tianbing camp! At the same time, the Jiao demon king and others did not leave their hands at all. They took out their own skills and greeted the 40000 heavenly soldiers! For a time, all kinds of forces dazzled people. On the other hand, those who can become heavenly soldiers are naturally not weak hands. At least they also have a level of five immortals. If they have a matching large array and a large array of 50000 people, even the top eight strong dare not respond to their edge. However, it is a pity that at this time, the giant spirit God has been killed by Wukong, and the giant spirit God is the only one among the 40000 heavenly soldiers and generals who has mastered the large array that can use 50000 people - Hunyuan soldiers to solve the array. The Hunyuan troops can mobilize the power of 100000 heavenly soldiers. Even the Ninth level junior strong can fight! Therefore, at this time, the more than 40000 heavenly soldiers could not use the powerful array. They had to retreat to the second place and use the weak five element trapped dragon array. The five elements trapped dragon array, a large array that can be launched by 10000 heavenly soldiers, can play the power of the top eight strong! Under the mobilization of Tianjiang, the big array was launched soon and attacked the ox demon king and others! A huge energy light cluster flew out of the array and met the attack of Niu demon king and others. ¡­¡­ Boom! The earth was shaking, and the sea around Huaguo Mountain appeared tens of feet high waves under the collision! Under the energy impact from the five element trapped dragon array, the attacks of Niu demon Wang and others were immediately dispersed. More than that, the residual energy continued to rush towards Niu demon Wang and others! Fortunately, the previous attacks of Niu demon Wang and others have consumed a lot of the power of this attack, and also reduced the speed of this energy group. Niu demon Wang and others easily dodged the past. V3.Chapter 155 However, several big demons such as the ox demon king can avoid, but the small demons behind the ox demon king and others are not so lucky. Although the energy group was consumed by Niu demon king and others, the remaining strength was far more than the full blow of the strong man of level 8 and level 7. Under such power, even if dozens of small demons hit by the energy group are turned into flesh and blood, there is no residue left in the center of the energy group! ¡­¡­ "Big brother..." Seeing this scene, even the cool and thin Jiao demon king''s eyes turned red! Those dead demon families were still desperate to kill with themselves just now, but now they are so dead! Not long ago, I promised to rush out with them Hearing Jiao demon king''s words, Niu demon king''s face was also very bad at this time! Coldly staring at the heavenly soldiers who had formed four large arrays, the ox demon king narrowed his eyes and began to have a strong smell of blood on his body. "Second, third, Fourth..." "Big brother!" Hearing the words of Niu demon king, Jiao demon king and several other big demons cast their eyes at the same time. "We can''t continue like this. If we continue like this, even if we can rush out at that time, I''m afraid there are few!" Hearing this, the other demon kings were silent at the same time. A moment later, the demon king Jiao raised his head and looked very serious. "Brother, please tell me what to do. I''ll listen to you!" The Jiao Demon King opened his mouth, and several other big demons nodded at the same time. The ox demon king was silent and said, "if we want to save more power and rush out, we must break their array..." "As I have seen just now, although this array is powerful, it is not so flexible after all. If it is for many people, this array will have a strong effect, but for individuals, this array is not so strong..." "Brother, what do you mean..." Hearing what Jiao devil said, Niu devil opened his mouth. "Would you like to fight with me to break that array!" "This..." Hearing this, the demon king Jiao was silent. The meaning of the ox devil is very clear. This is to let them rush into the array with the flexibility of a single person! Needless to say, Jiao demon king and others naturally know the danger. Although those ordinary heavenly soldiers are only five levels of cultivation, they are united together, especially among the ten thousand armies. Even the ox demon king can''t guarantee that he can come out alive. It can be said that such an approach is a narrow escape, and no one can guarantee that they will come out alive. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long later, the Jiao demon king suddenly raised his head and burst out a dazzling color in his eyes! After a look at the back troops of the demon family, the Demon King opened his mouth and showed a ferocious smile! "Brother, I did it with you!" With that, the Jiao demon king also looked up at the direction of Wukong, but at this time, where was completely surrounded by heavenly soldiers, and Wukong could not be seen at all. "Hey, hey! To tell you the truth, I don''t want to admit that the monkey is the boss. Hey! I want to sit on the throne of the demon king!" "Since that monkey dares to face 100000 soldiers and generals alone, he still drags so many generals..." "If I don''t do anything, Grandpa, how can I argue with the monkey?" "It''s just a group of headless heavenly soldiers. Am I afraid of them?" Just as the voice of the demon king Jiao had just fallen, the demon king Peng also spoke. "Yo, Jiao Er, do you want to be the demon king? Have you asked me? Unless I die, you can sit on this wheel?" "Cut, why don''t you try?" At this time, several other big demons also looked over. "Hey! Don''t say yet, I''m not interested in the position of the demon king. I just like freedom, but..." "My old lion thinks it''s better for me to rank behind you. Today we''ll make a new ranking. This time we don''t say things according to our age. Whoever kills more today is the eldest brother! How dare you?" the lion camel king looked arrogant and didn''t take a few people in the eye. "Brother, give orders!" Looking at the brothers in front of him, the ox demon king suddenly felt his eyes a little hot. "It''s all right. I''ll tell you some naughty people. If you want my position, it depends on whether you have enough skills! I won''t say it. Leave a breath and beat the fuck!" "Today, I''ll let you know whether you are Lord Niu or your Lord Niu! I''ll go!" With that, the ox demon king rushed to the sky with a long axe! "Elder brother, you are unkind! Wait for me!" the demon king hurriedly followed. But just then, a figure quickly passed by the demon king Jiao and chased the ox demon king. Isn''t it the fastest demon king Peng? "Cut! Jiao Er, if you want to compare speed with Grandpa, you are still hundreds of years behind!" For a time, six demon kings rushed into the sky and killed into the array with laughter! Seeing this scene, the eyes of all demon families were hot! Not just who suddenly yelled! "For the demon clan!" The next moment, all demon families roared! "For the demon clan!" "Kill!" ¡­¡­ On the other side, Wukong was surrounded and beaten by many generals for a long time. There was no good skin on Wukong! The ferocious body, even if used to seeing the bloody four heavenly kings and others, can''t help feeling a little cold, especially when seeing that Wukong is still desperate to fight even if he is so seriously injured. Even the four heavenly kings think so, not to mention those ordinary heavenly soldiers? At this moment, almost all the heavenly soldiers'' eyes towards Wukong gradually became respected. Mingming is already covered with blood, Mingming is about to lose consciousness, Mingming is about to hold on, but under the siege of the crowd, he still stands. Although Wukong''s figure is not big at this time, he stands like a giant in the world! Looking at Wukong, who was covered in blood, Nezha frowned, then gritted his teeth and retreated to Li Jing. When Nezha felt Li Jing''s burning eyes, Nezha frowned and said, "the monkey has almost run out of oil and the lamp is dry. I don''t need to do it again." Hearing Nezha''s words, Li Jing took another look at Wukong, who seemed to fall at any time, and finally didn''t speak again. At the same time, Guanyin, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly stood up. "This monkey head is still of great use. It can''t die at this time. In that case, let me take it first to avoid any accidents." At this time, hearing this, even Li Jing''s face suddenly looked ugly! It took so many costs and killed so many heavenly soldiers to catch the monkey. Now at the last minute, what''s the matter when Guanyin comes out to pick fruit? V3.Chapter 156 Not to mention that Tianting and Xitian are not the same way. Even if Tianting and Xitian are the same way, what Guanyin does at this time is too much! Not from, people''s facial expressions began to be bad, even Li Jing, who has always been extremely respectful to Guanyin. However, at this time, Guanyin seemed not to notice the faces of the people at all. She calmly and slowly stepped forward and came to Li Jing. Then, Guanyin''s lips moved a few times, and a sound was transmitted to Li Jing''s ears. "This is the Buddha''s account!" Hearing this, Li Jing immediately felt cold on her forehead! As the confidant of the Jade Emperor, Li Jing knows the gap between the Jade Emperor and the Buddha. Don''t mention Li Jing at this time. Even if the Jade Emperor is here, I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to refuse on the spot. After hesitating for a moment, Li Jing finally clenched her teeth and said, "then please the Bodhisattva!" With that, Li Jing turned her head to one side, obviously unwilling to talk to Guanyin again. At this time, in the eyes of Yang Jian and others, a trace of pure light passed, and Nezha looked at his father strangely. As a general of Tianting, how dare Li Jing "Father!" "Shut up!" Li Jing began to drink and stopped Nezha''s words. As the commander-in-chief of the Tianting army, how can Li Jing disobey his orders, even if others are unwilling? At this time, Guanyin did not take into account the faces of others. Just after Li Jing agreed, Guanyin Shi ran smiled and said, "give it to me at this time." With that, Guanyin raised her legs and the lotus steps fell gently. The next moment, Guanyin disappeared in front of everyone. At this point, the other side. Looking at the scarred Wukong in front of him, the four heavenly kings'' faces were full of joy. At this time, it is obvious that Wukong can''t last long. As long as you add another force, it is estimated that Wukong will be taken down soon. Even the four heavenly kings are happy to think of what credit they will get after taking Wukong. But just then, Guanyin appeared in front of several people. "Step back. King Li has given me the matter of catching the demon monkey. You can step back for the time being." Hearing this, the Four Heavenly Kings also flashed a surprised look on their faces! However, the four heavenly kings did not doubt Guanyin''s words. First of all, Guanyin is a nine rank strong man. It''s not necessary to deceive herself and others. On the other hand, Li Jing is not far away at this time. If Li Jing doesn''t really agree to this, how dare Guanyin say that? So, even if the four heavenly kings and the twenty-eight stars were unwilling, they still retreated after all. ¡­¡­ When the crowd retreated, Guanyin also saw Wukong in the battlefield. At this time, Wukong''s gorgeous cloak has been completely dyed red by blood, just like a rag. From the broken robe, you can vaguely see one deep bone wound after another. If someone else had changed, I''m afraid he would have died long ago. Looking at Wukong, even Guanyin was surprised. It''s enough to stick to the siege of many heavenly experts, even the Heavenly God of war like Yang Jian and the high-end fighting power like Nezha, which shows the strength of Wukong! After this battle, the name of Wukong must be widely spread all over the world! But just then, a cold light flashed in Guanyin''s eyes. Guanyin doesn''t know how old Wukong is at this time. She thinks that Wukong has reached such a height in just a few years. Can such a person really recover? If someday Thinking of Wukong''s terrible cultivation talent, Guanyin suddenly had the idea of removing Wukong. But just then, it seemed that he felt the hostility of Guanyin. Wukong''s head, which had been lowered, suddenly lifted up, and a pair of eyes like the sun looked directly at Guanyin''s face! What kind of look is that? Feeling this vision, even Guanyin''s heart trembled, and the idea of getting rid of Wukong surged in her heart again. It''s better not to use chess pieces beyond your control! But soon, Guanyin suppressed the idea. In any case, Wukong will be one of the protagonists of the westbound plan. Coupled with his status of Tonifying the sky stone, it is not allowed to be absent in Buddhism or Taoism. Thinking of this, Guanyin pressed down the idea of removing Wukong in her heart. "Well, let''s save your life today. The matter must be handed over to the Buddha." With this in mind, a willow leaf on Guanyin''s hand broke away from the willow branch inserted on the jade net bottle and flew towards Wukong. As soon as the willow leaves separated from the willow branches, they rose in the wind. In a twinkling of an eye, they turned into a "giant leaf" with a length of more than ten meters and rolled towards Wukong. Wukong looked so weak at this time, as if he had lost consciousness, as if the wind would fall down. No one would think that Guanyin would miss. But just as the huge willow leaf was about to wrap Wukong, Wukong suddenly moved! Wukong lifted the golden cudgel, and a mysterious breath covered the golden cudgel in an instant, hitting the willow leaf! At this time, the breath of the law of force on Wukong''s golden cudgel is clearly stronger than before! Feeling this breath, even Yang Jian''s eyelids shook fiercely! Obviously, in the battle just now, Wukong made a breakthrough in the law of power again! Such a talent is unheard of! But at this time, looking at the sudden explosion of Wukong, Guanyin''s face is slightly ugly. As a ninth level strong man, he caught an eighth level and seventh level demon monkey and was resisted. If Wukong broke free, it would be a shame! As a result, at Guanyin''s fingertips, a mysterious wave also appeared from him, and instantly flew to the huge willow leaf and wound on the surface of the willow leaf. Guanyin knew that since Wukong had moved the law at this time, it was not enough to deal with Wukong''s stick just by relying on the power of willow leaves. At this time, Guanyin added a trace of the law of time on this leaf. The law of time is the power higher than the law of force. Even if the power of the law of time on the willow leaf is not much, it is enough to deal with the blow of Wukong. The fact is just as Guanyin thought. When Wukong''s stick fell, although the willow leaves made an ugly squeak, it still blocked Wukong''s blow. Seeing this scene, Guanyin smiled. Since Wukong''s attack is blocked, there should be no accident next. "What?" Suddenly, Guanyin''s narrowed eyes widened in an instant, as if she had seen something incredible! V3.Chapter 157 At this time, when Wukong''s golden cudgel was blocked by the willow leaf and Wukong was about to be wrapped by the willow leaf, Wukong suddenly showed a ferocious expression on his face. Seeing this scene, the heavenly soldiers around showed a happy face. The next moment, almost all the smiles on their faces turned into panic! I don''t know when, an indescribable breath emanated from Wukong and spread around. To be exact, this breath was mainly aimed at the willow leaves, and only a little bit scattered to the side! Originally, people didn''t care, because when the power spread to dozens of heavenly soldiers around, there was no change at the beginning. Originally, Mo Liqing wanted to hide, but he saw that the heavenly soldiers were not hurt. Mo Liqing was simply too lazy to hide. He allowed the force to spread to his left hand. It was nothing great if it was this force. But at the next moment, when the screams came from around, magic Li Qing''s face changed! At this moment, those heavenly soldiers contaminated with that power suddenly made a tragic sound! Then, in the frightened eyes of the people, the dozens of heavenly soldiers had dense wrinkles on their faces in the blink of an eye, and their black hair turned white in the twinkling of an eye! Then, those heavenly soldiers whose realm was a little weaker suddenly became old people with white beard in full view of the public! More than that, after becoming an old man, this force is still working! The next moment, those heavenly soldiers who became old people turned into fly ash in full view of the public. In the end, even the fly ash disappeared in the air bit by bit, and even the soul disappeared! At the same time, the demon Liqing who was contaminated with this power also changed! But different from those ordinary heavenly soldiers, the realm of magic ritual green is higher, so the erosion of that force to magic ritual green is also much slower. But even so, that power also affected the whole left hand of Mo Liqing. Even if it was stronger than magic, the wrinkles on that arm were dissatisfied at this time, as if it would disappear like those strange dead heavenly soldiers in the next moment. But at this time, in addition to the magic ceremony green, the last heavenly soldier contaminated with this power also dissipated in the air. At this time, the power also slowly spread to the possessed Liqing''s shoulder! Watching the strange death of the people in front of us bit by bit is far more terrible than being cut down by a knife, especially in this incomprehensible way. Just now, she watched the heavenly soldiers disappear. At this time, magic Liqing was terrified to the extreme. She thought that the scene of those heavenly soldiers'' strange death would appear on her next moment. Magic Liqing couldn''t stop her tears and snot! At this moment, Mo Liqing was directly frightened to cry. Magic ritual green lived for a long time, which is exactly the case. Magic ritual green is not too afraid of death, but when you see that even the soul is destroyed by that force, magic ritual green is afraid! I''m really scared! At the next moment, there was the extreme cry of magic Liqing in the sky. "Help me! Help me! Help me! Bodhisattva, help me!" The four heavenly kings suddenly knelt down towards Guanyin! "Bastard!" Looking at the posture of Mo Liqing, Rao is the magic red of the four heavenly kings. In any case, Mo Liqing is the four heavenly kings and the face of heaven. At this time, tears flow like a dog and ask for help like people in Buddhism. It''s like losing the face of heaven! Sure enough, when magic Lihong looked around, many heavenly soldiers who had returned to God showed a look of contempt. "Hum!" Morley green immediately snorted coldly, came directly to Morley green, grabbed the long knife in the hand of the heavenly soldier not far away, and then cut it off! Magic Liqing''s left hand is broken! Just when the left hand fell off from Mo Liqing, the next moment, the arm turned into fly ash. At this time, Mo Liqing also reacted and quickly got up from the ground. His face was hot and dry. His eyes were both angry, ashamed and... Frightened! Yes, at this moment, magic Li Qing was afraid! But at this time, no one paid attention to the magic ceremony, because at this time, Wukong changed again! "Squeak!" Suddenly, Wukong raised his head and gave a sharp howl to the sky! After the sharp voice sounded, the mysterious power shrouded around Wukong that almost killed Mo Liqing suddenly gathered and attached to Wukong''s golden cudgel! Then, without hesitation, Wukong cleaved at the huge willow leaf shrouded over him! "Hiss ~" Without any accident, this willow leaf was immediately smashed by Wukong''s golden cudgel, and the law power covering the willow leaf was smashed by Wukong! At the moment when the willow leaves were broken, Avalokitesvara trembled, her body stiffened for a moment, and her face flushed. Wukong didn''t miss this opportunity. He broke away from the encirclement of the sixth master and hit Guanyin''s head with a stick! ¡­¡­ When Guanyin''s law is broken, it is backfired. When Guanyin reacted, the stick of the carrier''s inexplicable power had come to Guanyin''s head. At the critical moment, Guanyin had to stretch out her hand and block it towards the golden cudgel! Boom! The huge roar sounded. At the moment, Rao Shiqiang, such as the four heavenly kings, was also dizzy under the huge roar, and Venus in his eyes! As a Guanyin who received this stick, even if Guanyin was a ninth level strong man, it was inferior to block Ruyi''s golden cudgel directly with her hand. Immediately, the sleeve on her right hand turned into fly ash, her face was white, and she opened her mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood! At the same time, after using that power, Wukong, who had already run out of oil and the lamp was dry, could no longer support it. As soon as his body was soft, he would fall from the sky. Seeing this scene, Guanyin''s face was blue. After all, she bent her fingers and flicked. She picked a willow leaf from the willow branch again, enlarged the willow leaf and held Wukong. ¡­¡­ This is what people see when they return to God. When the public saw the bright red on Guanyin''s cuffs and corners of his mouth, almost everyone took a breath! Guanyin, that''s the ninth order strong! At this time, she... She was hurt by the monkey? At this moment, everyone couldn''t help looking at the monkey lying on the willow leaf who had been completely unconscious. At this moment, the four heavenly kings looked at each other with a look of fear in their eyes. If the monkey used this power when fighting with us just now, then... Thinking, magic Liqing, whose eyes were full of hate, suddenly shrunk his neck. V3.Chapter 158 Feeling the people''s attention, Guanyin could no longer maintain her previous kindness on her face. She snorted coldly. The cuffs on Guanyin''s hands, which had turned into fly ash, appeared in Guanyin''s hands again out of thin air, covering Guanyin''s bulletproof skin. When everything returned to its former appearance, Guanyin''s face became kind again. At this time, feeling the power just used by Guanyin, the new planting of magic ceremony green trembled again! Magic Liqing can feel that the power just used by Guanyin is clearly similar to the terrorist power just used by Wukong! As if he was aware of something, Mo Liqing suddenly took a few steps back, but he didn''t dare to look at the demon monkey who had been completely unconscious. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Guanyin''s heart is not as calm as her face. The power just used by Wukong is not clear to Guanyin. It is clearly the power of the law of time! Another law of time? Guanyin couldn''t help trembling in her heart! I can''t help but see the killing intention again in Guanyin''s eyes to Wukong! "Cough!" But just then, a cough suddenly appeared in Guanyin''s ear. Hearing this cough, Guanyin finally hid a trace of killing in her eyes. He turned around and looked at the figure completely shrouded in linen around him. Guanyin respectfully saluted and made a voice that only two people could hear. "Buddha!" Hearing Guanyin''s words, the figure moved slightly, as if nodding. Then the man turned his head and looked in the direction of the ox demon king and others. "I''ll leave those demon families to you. If you can do it, the strongest ones can stay and can also be introduced into the Buddhism to add several mounts to the Buddhism." "Yes!" Guanyin nodded seriously. This time, Guanyin didn''t make any request to Li Jing and flew directly to the place of Niu demon king and others. Seeing this scene, Li Jing''s face was blue with iron. At the same time, her eyes to the man covered in sackcloth became very dignified, and so did Yang Jian! Just now, no one found out how the man left! ¡­¡­ Before long, Guanyin came to the head of Niu demon king and others. At this time, the ox demon king and others were covered with blood, and there were wounds almost everywhere. Among them, the Jiao demon king had a big hole in his chest, and he could even see the beating heart through the hole! Even the ox demon king and others are like this. Those little demons are even worse. At this time, there are no more than ten little demons from Huaguo Mountain! Similarly, the situation of the 40000 troops in Tianting is not much better at this time. At least one third of the heavenly soldiers have completely fallen to the ground. ¡­¡­ Although the battle here was fierce, the rice Bull Demon King didn''t forget to pay attention to the Wukong side. When seeing that Guanyin had come to the top of everyone''s head, even the ox demon king couldn''t help showing a helpless look on his face. After looking at the demons with only dozens of people around him, the ox demon king''s face was full of a bitter smile. "It seems that we can''t leave today..." Just then, Guanyin also fell from the sky. As Guanyin fell, both sides stopped. Looking at the cow demon king and others in front of her, Guanyin couldn''t see joy and anger on her face. I don''t know how long it took, Guanyin''s voice finally sounded. "God has the virtue of living well. Although you have made great mistakes, I can give you a chance today..." "If you can put down the butcher''s knife, join my Buddhism and stop interfering in the world, I can give you a chance to live!" Hearing Guanyin''s words, the others just returned. The Peng demon king with blood spat directly! "Bah! Hypocrisy! You just want to enslave us as animals. You Buddhists will say!" "Bold!" "Bold!" Just when the demon king Peng spoke, several generals in the Tianting camp immediately came out and angrily scolded the demon king Peng. The way he held the weapon tightly in his hand was like fighting again. At this time, Guanyin waved to the generals to calm down, turned her head and looked at the ox demon king. Her face was still kind. "Ox demon king, what do you think of this time?" Hearing Guanyin''s words, the ox demon king narrowed his eyes and turned his head again to look at the people behind him. "Big brother!" "Big brother!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the demons in front of him, the ox demon king said, "are you willing to surrender?" As soon as the ox demon king said this, almost all the demon families showed an angry look on their faces! "King, what nonsense are you talking about!" "It''s just a death. The demon king doesn''t know about life and death for us now. How can we surrender?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the angry demons in front of him, the ox demon king suddenly smiled and smiled brightly! But at this time, the Bull Demon King''s face was full of blood and broken meat, and his smile was no different from that evil ghost. Turning his head, the ox demon king looked at Guanyin and grinned: "Guanyin, you see, if you want to treat us as animals, I''m afraid you have to take my life!" "Hum! Die!" hearing this, the day before the exit, he once again gave a cold hum! This time, Guanyin never stopped her export. Looking at Niu demon Wang and others, Guanyin shook her head, as if she was very sorry. "In that case, I won''t say more." With that, Guanyin flew to the sky, crossed her knees, closed her eyes and sat down, as if she didn''t want to see the next bloody killing. Seeing this scene, the leader''s day general also had a ferocious smile on his face and waved his big hand! "Kill them!" For a moment, the atmosphere was dignified again. The ox demon king took a deep breath and lifted the long axe again. "Monkey, I''m sorry. It seems that we have to live up to your efforts..." When he opened his eyes again, there was only a huge killing intention in the eyes of the ox demon king! ¡­¡­ At this time, only two-thirds of the original 40000 heavenly soldiers were left, while the demon family had no one in ten. Obviously, if you continue to fight, you can basically determine that the ox demon king will lose! "Kill!" Looking at the heavenly soldiers and generals in front of him, the ox demon king also roared and immediately prepared to rush again with the remaining demon clan. "Oh, how lively!" At this time, a sound of some pondering suddenly came into the people''s ears. Hearing this sound, Guanyin moved on her face, opened her closed eyes, measured her head and looked behind Niu demon king and others. "Yo ~ isn''t this Guanyin in the South China Sea? You have great courage..." The playful voice sounded again. With the sound, a black hole suddenly appeared in the open space behind the ox demon king and others. Then, a man with a vortex mask came out slowly. V3.Chapter 159 Dai Tu came out of the black hole slowly with a playful look, glanced at the people present, and raised the corners of his mouth under the Dai Tu mask. "I said... Did you have our permission to fight and kill in our Shenluo Empire?" As soon as Dai Tu said this, the atmosphere on the field solidified instantly! Looking at the "arrogant and domineering" land, the ox demon king took a smoke from the corners of his mouth, but there was a trace of joy in his eyes! Maybe others don''t know the relationship between the Shenluo Empire and the monkey, but how can the ox demon king know nothing? Thinking of some possibility, the ox demon king smiled for the first time. At this time, seeing the smile in the ox demon king''s eyes, Dai TU was full of annoyance and said to the ox demon king, "Hey, hey! What about you? Have you paid the protection fee?" Seeing the arrogance of Dai Tu, where can the demon clan stand without knowing the specific situation? Immediately, a centipede essence stood up! "King, let me kill him! Demon clan, don''t be humiliated!" Centipede essence stared at Dai Tu angrily, and the killing intention in his eyes was undisguised! Anyway, it has reached this point. What are you afraid of? The big deal is just death! What the centipede essence didn''t expect was that just after he opened his mouth, he was slapped on the ground by the ox demon king. Demons: " "King! You..." The centipede touched his face and looked at the cow demon king with an expression of disbelief! But at this time, the ox demon king did another thing that puzzled the demons. The ox demon king came to Dai TU with a serious face and asked, "I don''t know how much protection fee we need to pay?" Demons: " Looking at the cow demon king in front of him, Dai Tu had a touch of appreciation in his eyes. After thinking about it, he opened his mouth thoughtfully: "the protection fee... Depends on what you have..." Hearing this, the ox demon king showed a smile on his face and took out a lanolin jade bottle from his arms. He saw that the lanolin jade bottle was very transparent and could vaguely see a bright red liquid in the bottle. "This is a dragon blood essence I collected. It is very useful for the essence of the body. I wonder if it can be used as a protection fee?" Seeing this, many people''s eyes twinkled. The dragon blood that can purify the body is a baby. You know, not all dragon blood can purify the body. Only the essence blood in the heart of the dragon family has such an effect! Now that the four seas dragon clan has joined the Tianting, it is difficult to find these treasures. Many people look at the jade vase with some hot eyes. He took the jade bottle from the ox demon king and weighed it with the earth. "It''s still a baby. Well, it''s your protection fee this month." Looking at the rampant appearance of Dai Tu, I couldn''t bear it any more and yelled directly that day! "Where did you come from..." But before he finished, he was interrupted by the earth the next moment. "Shut up! Where does a big man have the chance to interrupt like you?" Hearing Dai Tu''s words, Tian Jiang immediately showed his intention to kill! "Kill me if you want to die..." But before Tianjiang finished speaking, the next moment, Tianjiang''s eyes showed a look of panic! "Looking for death? Hey hey... No miscellaneous fish dared to talk to me like this for a long time. It seems that I''m too kind..." Then he stretched out a finger with the earth and gently pointed it in the direction of Tianjiang! When Dai Tu stretched out his fingers, a mysterious breath appeared on Dai Tu. At the next moment, a huge transparent chop suddenly appeared in front of Tianjiang and cut his waist towards Tianjiang. On the way forward, Tianzhi was directly cut out a deep black crack! This chopping blow tore the space! The speed of this chopping attack is so fast that it almost comes to Tianjiang''s body in the next moment. If it is cut, Tianjiang will be directly cut in two! Seeing this scene, the face of the centipede who was still wronged suddenly turned pale. I probably guessed why the ox demon king would stop himself before! If you don''t stop yourself, can you stop such a slash? Shua~ Suddenly, seeing that this chop will cut Tianjiang in half, a white figure suddenly appeared in front of Tianjiang. I saw this figure suddenly stretched out a white arm in the white long-distance running when it was about to cut itself. Then, I saw this hand gently hold it against the cutting blow, and then the cutting blow that seemed to cut the sky in half disappeared abruptly. After walking in front of the gate of death, Tianjiang was wet with sweat. Looking at Guanyin in front of him, Tianjiang''s eyes showed a look of gratitude. "Thank you, Bodhisattva!" At this time, Guanyin did not pay any attention to Tianjiang, but completely focused on Dai Tu. "Benefactor, we meet again." Looking at Guanyin''s kind-hearted appearance, it''s not good to take the earth. "Yo ~ I said you Nanhai Guanyin are not sensible?" People: " "Too arrogant! Too arrogant!" Hearing Dai Tu''s words, Tian Jiang''s eyelids twitched. He thought that the masked man in front of him almost killed himself. He was also angry. He couldn''t help but ask Tianbing to attack and kill the masked man! But just then, Dai Tu said another word. Hearing this, Tian Jiang almost sat down on the ground! "I said... Since the boss drove you away like a dead dog with one hand a few days ago and spared your life, why are you back now? Don''t you really think we dare not kill you?" People: "!" Tianjiang couldn''t help but start to tremble. If the mask man in front of him was true, the information in it was too terrible! First of all, behind this terrible mask man is powerful and hanging! The high level of that power once hanged Guanyin with one hand! Avalokitesvara, that''s a nine rank strong man. Even in the whole western sky, there are several strong men! And such a strong man was hanged by the boss of the masked man in front of him with one hand. What''s the horror of the masked man''s "boss''s boss" in front of him! Tianjiang glanced at Guanyin carefully. When he saw Guanyin''s face that had lost her smile, his heart trembled! Obviously, Guanyin didn''t deny it, that is to say, the news may be... True? Thinking of this, Tian immediately swallowed the order to kill the masked man, and the man shrank back a few steps for fear of taking the earth to notice him. Obviously, it''s time for the big guys. Don''t get involved in his miscellaneous fish, or you don''t know how to die! V3.Chapter 160 When tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers ridiculed him, especially when he felt the strange look of many heavenly soldiers around him, Guanyin, who was known to be merciful and merciful, looked ugly, and a terrible breath spread out from Guanyin. Avalokitesvara is a nine rank strong man. How terrible is the momentum given off by her rage? Immediately, a group of heavenly soldiers close to Guanyin turned their eyes and fell to the ground like dumplings after fainting. Feeling this scene, Guanyin was surprised, quickly put away the anger on her face, and resumed her previous appearance of treasure solemnity. Then Guanyin stretched out her finger a little, and the heavenly soldiers who were about to fall to the ground flew up again, and were picked up by other heavenly soldiers on one side. Seeing this scene, he threw his mouth: "you people in the West are still so pretentious." Glancing sideways with earth, Guanyin said, "you are still so sharp." Take the soil to pick eyebrows, "I''m also very powerful in other places. Do you want to try?" Hearing this, Guanyin''s anger rose again. However, when she saw the smiling expression on Dai Tu''s face, she had to suppress her anger. "What do you want?" "Che... What do I want? I should ask. You guys come to our Shenluo Empire to fight and kill. Don''t you think you should give us an explanation? Isn''t it..." "You really think our Shenluo empire is a soft persimmon, which can be handled by you at will?" With that, Dai Tu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a faint sense of killing rushed from him like Guanyin. Feeling the killing intention with earth, Guanyin''s beautiful willow eyebrows wrinkled slowly. For the repeated provocations with earth, especially the fact that the earth is only eight steps, Guanyin''s restrained anger gradually can''t help it. At this time, a voice suddenly poured into Guanyin''s ear. "But!" Hearing this sound, Guanyin looked back at the figure completely shrouded in linen in the distant sky. Then Guanyin focused on Dai Tu? Guanyin''s eyes flashed a cold and hot, "are you sure your Shenluo empire is against our Buddhism?" "Yo ~ Buddhism is so powerful. Don''t scare me. I''m timid and can''t stand being scared." "You..." Avalokitesvara''s face looked ugly. The local dialect was full of sarcasm. Where did she mean to be frightened? However, when Guanyin was about to attack, Dai Tu spoke again. "But... If your Buddhism doesn''t provoke us, we naturally don''t bother to pay attention to you." Hearing this, Guanyin''s face didn''t look much better, and his tone was still cold: "in that case, these demon families will be handed over to me, how about it?" With that, Guanyin turned and looked at the ox demon king and others. £¡£¡£¡ Feeling Guanyin''s murderous eyes, the ox demon king trembled all over and quickly looked at Dai Tu. The ox demon king knows that the next decision to take the earth will determine their life and death! Under the Ninth level strongman, the demon clan in Huaguo Mountain has no chance to escape. "So you want these big fools? I told you..." Hearing Dai Tu''s words, Guan Shiyin was stunned. Then she asked with some surprise on her face, "are you willing to give them to me?" Dai Tu grinned and said, "of course... This account is not cost-effective for some fools to fall out with Buddhism..." Hearing this, Guanyin frowned. Somehow, Guanyin always felt something wrong. But now that Dai Tu has promised, Guanyin will not refuse. "In that case, I''ll take these demon families away..." With that, Guanyin was ready to do it. "Wait..." Watching the earth blocking her reading, Guanyin''s face was completely cold. "What do you mean?" "Hey, it''s not interesting. Our Shenluo Empire really doesn''t want to fall out with Buddhism. It''s not necessary for several demon families, but..." "You can''t take these people away now..." Then he took the soil and raised the jade bottle in his hand. "Guanyin, you see, I''ve already taken advantage of them. It''s not the purpose of our Shenluo Empire to break promises..." "Now that they have paid a month''s protection fee, you can''t move them this month. Why don''t you discuss it? Will you come back next month?" Guanyin''s face was completely covered with frost. "Are you kidding me?" As he said this, a sky high killing intention from Guanyin seemed to press the earth like a tide. "Yo ~ now I see I''m kidding you? Are you monks and Bodhisattvas idiots?" "Die!" Guanyin can no longer tolerate it! Even if Guanyin slapped at Dai Tu in the air, she didn''t know what skills Guanyin used. Her green fingers rose in the wind. When she came to Dai Tu, the palm was tens of feet in size! In the face of this overwhelming slap, at this moment, Dai Tu finally didn''t look calm before. As the saying goes, people in their own family know their own affairs. They know very well that they can''t stop Guanyin, a ninth rank strong man. Don''t say a palm, you can''t even catch a finger. Dai Tu is not a fool, so he immediately shouted, "die young... The merciful Guanyin wants to catch me back to face ~" With that, he pouted his ass and fled out. Hearing the words of Dai Tu, the well-informed Guanyin was stunned. Then, the anger in Guanyin''s heart almost burned the sky! When was Guanyin so insulted? Still have a face? At the next moment, Guanyin returned to God and used the twelve component power Tao in her hand. She''s going to kill this shit spitting bastard! But at this time, there is still a figure with soil in front of you? Just a moment ago, taking the earth has gone far. Since the space law was communicated, the speed of taking the earth has already far exceeded that of the ordinary eighth order strong. But half a breath, the earth has been out for dozens of miles! If daitu is facing an ordinary eighth order strong man, I''m afraid even the top eighth order strong man can''t catch up with him. Unfortunately, Guanyin is not the eighth order strong. Seeing that it had become a small spot and was about to disappear, Guanyin sneered on her face and took back her palm. Then, Guanyin came to the position where she had just stood with the soil, and quickly pinched several Dharma decisions in her hand. Soon, a golden array with esoteric Sanskrit slowly took shape with the action of Guanyin and wrapped the surrounding land for more than ten meters. "Congealing!" With the final decision of Guanyin''s fingertip taking shape, the golden array suddenly began to rotate slowly, Seeing this scene, many faces flashed a look of doubt. This man has run away. What''s the use of the Dharma array? V3.Chapter 161 At the speed just now, with earth, you can run 70 or 80 miles in less than one breath. Just now, although the speed of Guanyin cohesion array was fast, it took at least more than ten breaths. How far can you run with the earth after more than ten breaths? No one knows, but it is certain that the shadow with soil can no longer be seen at this time. And the people with soil are gone. Even if the front array is very strong, can you attack the people with soil? As if she felt the people''s thoughts, Guanyin showed a sneer on her face, then stretched out her finger and entered a Dharma decision into the Dharma array again. Just after the decision was made, everyone''s face suddenly changed! Just after the decision was made, the golden array suddenly spun wildly! Then, strange scenes appeared in the Dharma array. The color of the grass in the Dharma array suddenly began to wither and yellow, just like a movie. The scenery in each episode of thunder, rain, wind and frost changed rapidly. In the process of this change, there are occasionally creatures, deer and roe deer... Among them, the ox demon king even saw his own figure. Just then, the picture in the Dharma array flashed, and suddenly a man with a vortex mask appeared. This man is carrying soil? Seeing the appearance of Dai Tu, Guanyin narrowed her eyes slightly and pinched a Dharma decision again in her hand. Then, the scene change in the Dharma array suddenly slowed down. Everyone clearly saw that Dai Tu in the Dharma array said the "great evil" again, and then turned and ran away! But at this time, Guanyin showed a sneer on her face and pinched out a decision again. ¡­¡­ Brush ¡« On the sea, a figure suddenly stopped. "Hoo... Hoo..." The man was wearing a vortex mask on his face and was breathing heavily. It was Dai Tu who had just escaped from Guanyin''s hands. After calming the undulating chest, he turned around with soil and looked behind him. "Niang, the ninth rank boss is hanging... But..." "Ha ha! What about level 9? I''m not running away! You want to catch me and fart! Wait for me..." When Dai TU was ready to continue to say a few words, it seemed that he felt something, and Dai Tu''s face changed in an instant! Brush ¡« Suddenly, the space ten meters around the earth body suddenly collapsed! Without waiting for any response from the earth, the next moment, four chains suddenly flew out of the void after the collapsed space! The speed of these four chains is extremely fast. Even with soil, there is no time to make any action. The next moment, the hands and feet with soil are firmly bound by the four chains, Then, Dai Tu only felt a flower in front of him, and the surrounding scene suddenly changed rapidly. ¡­¡­ "Run, you keep running?" Hearing this sound, Dai Tu shivered and raised his head suddenly. When Dai Tu saw the kind face in front of him, Dai TU was almost about to cry. "That... Elder sister..." "Elder sister?" Guan Shiyin narrowed her eyes. With the soil, I only felt the cold on my back and quickly changed my mouth. "Bodhisattva! I mean Bodhisattva! Well... Bodhisattva Guanyin, you see this chain is very cold. I''m not in good health. If I get sick, my wife will be distressed. Why don''t you... Untie it for me?" Guanyin didn''t answer Dai Tu''s words, and his face showed a smiling expression. Seeing this expression, he smiled bitterly. "Can''t we discuss it?" Guanyin pursed her mouth, revealing a playful radian. Seeing Guanyin''s appearance, Dai Tu also put away his low expression. "Hey! Aunt, let me remind you that I don''t love SM. Even if I want to play, I can only play with my wife. Don''t think that if I''m tied, I can play with me. As a loyal minister of Shenluo Empire, I won''t give in!" "Really?" GuanShiYin narrowed her eyes, and a dangerous arc appeared at the corner of her mouth. "Hey, hey! Don''t come here. I tell you, don''t look at me being tied. In fact, I have a big move. Don''t force me. If I use this big move, you may die!" "Really, in that case, I''ll kill you..." Then Guanyin raised her white palm again. "Hey! Old witch, are you serious? Don''t force me, I''m going to cry!" Looking at the reappearance of the huge palm, the soiled back was instantly wet with cold sweat! "Dead woman! Wait for me! You forced me to enlarge my move!" Hearing the words of taking the earth, the surrounding Tianbing and Niu demon king quickly retreated behind them at the same time. As for the words with soil, although some of the people doubt it, no one dares to joke about his life. If Dai Tu really has a big move to kill the Ninth level strong, and the people are so close, what if he is killed by mistake at that time? At this moment, almost everyone hated that their parents didn''t have more legs and couldn''t run faster! And just then, the big move with soil came! At this time, the tiger body suddenly shook, and then a "bastard spirit" appeared on Dai Tu. Then, Dai Tu suddenly raised his head. From his high head and posture, he seemed to see the doorway for some days! "This posture... Is this big move similar to the sound wave attack of Buddhist lion roar skill?" "No, the sonic attack can distinguish between us and the enemy. It can compete with the ninth order strong... It''s over. This distance will die!" "Help, I don''t want to die!" Just when many heavenly soldiers were about to piss, the attack with earth came! It''s not a sonic attack, it''s better than a sonic attack! "Young life, boss''s boss, if you don''t do it, your lovely little soil will hang up. Help!" Tianbing: " Tianjiang: " At this moment, almost all heavenly soldiers and generals stopped? Is this NIMA''s big move to compete with the ninth rank strong? Are you sure you don''t want to laugh me to death and inherit my Tianting small soldier suit? At this time, Guanyin''s palm covering the sky and the earth also came. At this moment, Tianbing suddenly showed a trace of sympathy for Dai Tu. "Hey, it''s a fool. It''s bad to annoy anyone. I''m going to annoy the ninth rank boss, unlucky child!" "He just said he had a wife? Tut tut... Unexpectedly, fools have wives. I have been a heavenly soldier for thousands of years and am still an old bachelor." "Cough... Brother, don''t worry. Your wife I raise, you have no worry!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just as everyone was talking, Guanyin''s palm also came and almost stuck on the tip of Dai Tu''s nose. "Hey..." just then, a sigh suddenly sounded. This sigh is not big, but it strangely came into everyone''s ears. No matter what happened, the next moment a scarlet was scattered in the sky! I don''t know when a man in a black gold robe appeared in the sky! V3.Chapter 162 Seeing the figure suddenly appeared in the sky, they seemed to realize something and quickly looked at the other side. "Hiss ~" When the crowd saw the scene on the other side, the sound of air-conditioning continued to ring. At this time, Guanyin has long lost the appearance of everything under control. On the contrary, Guanyin at this time. It can be described as embarrassment! Avalokitesvara''s white skirt had been broken a lot at this time, and the white yarn on her head did not know where to go. Her hair was so wildly and wantonly splashed in the air. This is not the main thing. The important thing is that Guanyin''s chest collapsed slightly at this time, with a touch of scarlet on the corners of her mouth, and a pretty face stained with a lot of blood. She looks a little less dignified and a little more miserable. ¡­¡­ The crowd raised their heads and kept going back and forth on the man in the black gold robe and Guanyin. At this time, even those who are not too smart can see that Guanyin has suffered a loss. The Ninth level master is injured or seriously injured! Moreover, it is obvious that Guanyin''s injury is definitely related to the sudden man in front of her. But when many people think of this, the corners of their mouths twitch and don''t dare to confirm their ideas at all. Anyway, Guanyin is a nine level master. He instantly hit the nine level master. Does this young man really have this ability? When did such a person come out? Never heard of it! If Avalokitesvara was hit hard by those famous people, people would not be like this, but it seems that it is a young man who has never seen Avalokitesvara. I''m afraid no one can believe it. Just then, the Earth trapped by the golden array opened its mouth. "Boss''s boss, you''re here at last!" Hearing this, everyone''s faces changed and suddenly remembered what he had said before. People didn''t forget that Dai Tu satirized Guanyin before. Dai Tu said that Guanyin had been driven away like a dog before! Before, the heavenly soldiers and generals thought that this was the words of Dai Tu who deliberately ridiculed Guanyin, but now they connect the matter with the scene in front of them "Is that true?" "Gulu ~" Thinking of some possibility, many people rolled their throats and hurriedly looked at the figure in the sky! This time, because there was a guess in their hearts, they looked at the figure again. Sure enough, it was extraordinary everywhere! Not to mention the handsome face and straight posture, the noble temperament emitted by the body alone makes many people feel ashamed. In front of him, everything else seemed to lose color at this moment At this time, Dai Tu didn''t care what others thought. When he saw his boss coming and thought of the scene that almost died before, Dai Tu raised a strange smile around his mouth. "Boss''s boss, you see, the smelly woman is coming again!" "Hum! You didn''t bother to pay attention to her last time, but now she''s kicking her nose and face!" Luo Tian didn''t say anything when he heard the words with soil. On the contrary, Guanyin, who covered his chest, rose not lightly, and his chest fluctuated violently. In addition, Guanyin was seriously injured in his chest. Under such "big action", he inevitably aggravated the injury again. Even his face began to turn green. I don''t know whether he was angry or really serious. But even so, Guanyin still stared at Dai Tu, and there was a crazy killing intention in her eyes! However, it is obvious that even the previous Guanyin can''t scare the earth, let alone at this time? Seeing Guanyin''s murderous eyes staring at herself, he took the earth and stared back directly. "Smelly woman, what are you looking at? You think your eyes are big?" With that, daitu began to continue "crazy output". "Boss''s boss, you see, that smelly woman is still fierce against me! Boss''s boss, thanks to your timely arrival, otherwise I really don''t know what that smelly woman will do!" "Look, the binding posture is so professional. If you don''t come, I really don''t know what will happen..." "Puff ~" Hearing Dai Tu''s sarcastic words one after another, Guan Shiyin''s face turned from green to red and from red to purple. When she heard Dai Tu''s "slander" on herself again, Guan Shiyin couldn''t bear it, and she couldn''t bear it! Immediately, Guanyin mobilized her strength again, but at this time, Guanyin''s action that did not take into account her injury made her injury worse again! Then Guanyin not only didn''t attack, but her chest was stuffy and she was so angry that she ejected a mouthful of blood again! Even at this time, the belt still did not forget the "output". "Tut tut tut...... I spit blood like this. Didn''t I say that my family is empty? I''m merciful to Guanyin Bodhisattva. Ouch ~ I blush for you!" Looking at the look of Dai Tu, the faces of the people around him were very strange, almost all of them were trying to resist a smile and the corners of their mouths were twitching. However, when they felt the eyes cast by the earth, these people immediately tightened their bodies. They have seen the power of the earth, but they can''t beat it. No one can stand that kind of "crazy output"! It doesn''t matter if you are defeated. If you are angry, you can''t close your eyes when you die! Don''t you see that even Guanyin vomited blood with anger? ¡­¡­ Feeling the "awe" eyes of the people, he raised the corners of his mouth with earth satisfaction. Then, Dai Tu stopped his eyes on Guanyin. Seeing this scene, people couldn''t help but cast pity eyes on Guanyin. What evil has this done! In her previous life, Guan Shiyin was afraid to throw away the ancestral tombs of the 18th generation of ancestors. Dai Tu: "boss, I''d better kill the smelly woman. If you save me this time, I''m afraid it will be difficult next time." People: "..." shame! Hearing the words of Dai Tu, Luo Tian turned his head and looked at Dai TU with some ponder. "Are you afraid?" "Cough..." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, he was knocked out of his mind. Even Dai Tu''s face turned red. But at this time, Dai Tu''s face was wearing a mask, and the red face was not seen by others. "Cough... Boss''s boss... Well... Don''t I also think of the Shenluo Empire? Look, the woman is still staring at me. She is obviously a vindictive!" "If I leave her, I can''t say that she will attack me next time. Maybe other people in Shenluo empire will also be involved... The boss of the boss, you know, the girl of 8000 Liu likes to run around. If she is met by the woman next time..." As he spoke, Dai Tu suddenly stopped his voice. He smiled awkwardly and took his head under the soil. Some didn''t dare to look directly at Luo Tian, who was full of playful eyes. V3.Chapter 163 Seeing his head under the soil, Luo Tian also looked away and turned to Guanyin. At this time, Guanyin''s eyes still stopped on daitu. I''m afraid Guanyin would have shot at daitu at this time if the strength in her body had not been stirred up by her injury. Luo Tian also frowned when he felt the crazy killing intention in Guanyin''s eyes. To tell the truth, Luo Tian doesn''t want to kill Guanyin. After all, Guanyin occupies a very important position in the "journey to the west". If she dies, she may disrupt some of the original plot and Luo Tian''s layout, which Luo Tian doesn''t want to see. Therefore, Luo Tian only became a Guanyin horse when he was outside. But at this time, seeing the crazy hatred in Guanyin''s eyes, Luo Tian suddenly wanted to change his mind. Indeed, as ordinary Dai Tu said, Guanyin hated Dai Tu very much at this time, and those things mentioned by Dai Tu are not impossible. Even if Dai Tu is killed, Luo Tian has a way to revive him, but Luo Tian can''t guarantee whether this way of resurrection will be cracked. After all, this is a real mythical world, even the beginning of the world. Luo Tian still retains a trace of awe for this world. Thinking of these, Luo Tian''s eyes narrowed slowly when he looked at Guanyin, and a trace of killing intention quietly appeared in Luo Tian''s eyes. He has been with the people of Shenluo empire for so long, although Luo Tian did not show it, in fact, Luo Tian has deep feelings for these men. With Guanyin''s cultivation today, the Shenluo Empire has no enemies except cruel people and herself! If Guanyin is really desperate to hurt the killer, it may really bring great trouble. Compared with the safety of the people in Shenluo Empire, Guanyin''s role in the journey to the West was obviously insignificant. Thinking, Luo Tian slowly raised his hand. At this moment, Luo Tian had killed Guanyin. "Benefactor, are you the Lord of the Shenluo Empire?" But at this moment, a very old voice sounded. Luo Tian narrowed his eyes and looked at the figure hidden under the linen cloth that suddenly appeared in front of Guanyin. In fact, Luo Tian had noticed this figure just before. Luo Tian noticed this figure because he felt a sense of danger from this man! You know, even Guanyin never made Luo Tian feel any danger. In other words, the figure hidden under the sackcloth is likely to be stronger than Guanyin! Thinking, Luo Tian narrowed his eyes. "Who are you? Are all Buddhists hiding their heads and showing their tails?" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the man hesitated and said, "sorry, benefactor, my identity is a little special. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to disclose it." But as soon as the man''s voice fell, Dai Tu, who had been freed from the golden array, immediately began to scold! "Bold, what are you in front of my boss''s boss? You deserve to talk about your identity with my boss''s boss?" Hearing the words with soil, the old face under the linen frowned. After a moment of silence, the man finally raised his head. "I see. It''s my appearance. Since benefactor wants to see it, I won''t hide it anymore." Then the man reached out and took off the sackcloth. Soon, a bald head with these age spots appeared in people''s eyes. This man is an old monk with white hair and beard. In front of him, a bronze lotus lamp floats quietly in the air, and a green flame flashes in the center of the lamp. When the old monk''s face appeared, many people frowned. It''s also very simple for people to have this expression, because they don''t remember the face of the old monk among those "big people". After all, over the years, everyone knows what their faces look like, and the old monk is not among them. However, although they didn''t know the identity of the old monk, they didn''t look down on the old monk at all. But they knew that Luo Tian easily defeated Guanyin before, and under such a premise, the old monk dared to stop Luo Tian and rescue Guanyin. How could he not have two brushes. At this time, Luo Tian''s attitude shows that the old monk is not an ordinary person. How can ordinary people deserve to be taken seriously by the strong who easily hit Guanyin? At this time, the ox demon king in the demon family suddenly changed his face. A pair of copper bell like ox eyes stared at the bronze lotus lamp in front of Lao he Shang. As if he had noticed something wrong with the ox demon king, the Peng demon king on one side said, "brother, you..." But just then, the ox demon king seemed to have finally determined the identity of the old monk, and suddenly opened his mouth and exclaimed. "You are an ancient Buddha who lights a lamp!" Hearing this, the people around flashed a confused look on their faces, and then soon, many elderly people seemed to think of something and even opened their mouth. "What, light the ancient Buddha?" "Yes, yes, yes, I should have thought of that green lamp..." "Who is the ancient Buddha who lights a lamp?" some people don''t know the of the ancient Buddha who lights a lamp. "You don''t even know the ancient Buddha who lights the lamp?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, Luo Tian''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly when he heard the words "burning lamp ancient Buddha". When we had to understand the law from the king of Tibetans, the king of Tibetans told Luo Tian some great powers to pay attention to. Among them, the name "Lantern burning ancient Buddha" is at the forefront! In fact, the world knows that the Western Buddha is Sakyamuni. In fact, there is more than one Buddha in Buddhism! In fact, different from what many people know, Buddhism was not created by Shakyamuni. To be correct, Buddhism existed long before the emergence of Shakyamuni. Shakyamuni just carried forward Buddhism. Before the emergence of Shakyamuni, Buddhism also had more than one Buddha, and the lantern burning ancient Buddha was one of them! Moreover, the reason why Sakyamuni became a Buddhist leader was largely due to the active withdrawal of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp. The king of Tibet once said that if the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp wanted to fight, he had a 70% chance to surpass Shakyamuni and become the Buddha! From this alone, we can see how awesome the lantern burning ancient Buddha is! ¡­¡­ Hearing the comments of the crowd, the old monk''s expression did not change. After looking at Luo Tian, the lantern burning ancient Buddha smiled and said, "I am the lantern burning ancient Buddha!" Boom! Hearing this, the surrounding heavenly soldiers and generals suddenly became lively. V3.Chapter 164 "It''s really a lamp burning ancient Buddha!" "I didn''t expect that all the ancient Buddhas who lit the lamp came this time. Is this Shenluo Empire really so terrible?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp didn''t seem to hear the discussion around him at all. He smiled at Luo Tian and lit the lamp. The ancient Buddha said, "I heard that a strange man suddenly appeared in Dongsheng Shenzhou. As soon as I saw him today, benefactor is really extraordinary!" When they heard that the ancient Buddhas were praising Luo Tian, the people looked at Luo Tian with more respect. That''s not inferior to the existence of Shakyamuni in Buddhism. It''s not easy to be praised by him! But at this time, Luo Tian still didn''t have any ripples on his face after hearing the words of the lantern burning ancient Buddha. He even looked away from the lantern burning ancient Buddha and cast his eyes on Guanyin again. Obviously, even if the lantern burning ancient Buddha appeared, Luo Tian still had no idea of killing Guanyin. Feeling Luo Tian''s action, the ancient Buddha lit the lamp with a bitter smile and slowly opened his mouth: "benefactor, I wonder if I can sell my face today and let me take Guanyin Bodhisattva away? I owe you a favor..." "Of course, I can assure you that after today, Guanyin will never attack you because of today''s affairs, I......" But at this time, Luo Tian did frown slightly. "Why should I give you face?" As soon as this remark came out, the field suddenly became audible! Many heavenly soldiers and generals widened their eyes and looked at Luo Tian strangely. How dare he? That''s a light burning ancient Buddha! That''s the Buddha who lived longer than the Tathagata! How dare he talk to the lantern Buddha like that? But at this time, the lantern burning ancient Buddha also spoke again, but when people heard the lantern burning ancient Buddha''s words clearly, they were surprised to lose their chin. "Benefactor, you are a man of destiny. Naturally, you don''t need to give me face..." As soon as this word came out, everyone was surprised, especially some people who knew a prophecy looked at Luo Tian with shock! ¡­¡­ Hearing the words of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp, Luo Tian''s eyes showed a trace of coldness. Luo Tian naturally knows what the words of the lantern burning ancient Buddha mean, but Luo Tian is obviously unhappy with the words of the lantern burning ancient Buddha. From the beginning, when Luo Tian knew the prophecy left by Empress Nu Wa, Luo Tian guessed that he was the "man of destiny". However, Luo Tian doesn''t want to expose his identity. Luo Tian knows very well that everything he has now is his own efforts to get it bit by bit. According to that prophecy, all this seems to have been doomed. Luo Tian doesn''t like this feeling and doesn''t allow his efforts to be denied. ¡­¡­ As if he felt Luo Tian''s displeasure, the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp bowed down and said again: "don''t mind, benefactor. Although this matter came out of my mouth today, benefactor, you should understand that many people already know this matter, but I have been a villain." At the same time, Guanyin''s expression on her face was very strange, and her eyes finally moved from Dai Tu to Luo Tian. Luo Tian''s face was still a little cold when he heard the words of the ancient Buddha. Luo Tian also understood what the ancient Buddha said. Luo Tian didn''t think those things could be hidden from everyone, but anyway, the news came from the ancient Buddha, and this account naturally had to be counted on the ancient Buddha. Feeling Luo Tian''s still poor eyes, the ancient Buddha lit the lamp, smiled bitterly and sent a voice to Luo Tian. "I''ve had several connections with the king of Tibet. At this time, it''s the meaning of the king of Tibet..." Hearing this, Luo Tian narrowed his eyes slightly, and the cold on his face dissipated a lot. Soon, Luo Tian understood the intention of the king of Tibet. Obviously, although Luo Tian doesn''t want to use the identity of "destiny man", in fact, the role of this identity is self-evident! Anyone who knows the prophecy of empress Nuwa in those years will definitely know what the "destiny man" represents! It can be said that as long as Luo Tianliang shows his identity as "the man of destiny", Buddhism and Taoism will never attack Shenluo Empire at this time! Obviously, the intention of the Tibetan king is the same! "What a silly woman!" He murmured to himself, but in fact, Luo Tian was not angry. Luo Tian knew that the Tibetan king was for his good, and the Tibetan king knew that Luo Tian didn''t want to be exposed, so he used this way. ¡­¡­ I felt Luo Tian''s face softened, and there was a smile on the ancient Buddha''s face, so I took a step forward. "Almsgiver, I wonder if I can take Guanyin away today. Of course... I''m not sincere in taking advantage of almsgiver. How about all these things to make amends to almsgiver?" With that, the ancient Buddha raised his hand and waved, and the sky suddenly became gorgeous. In the blink of an eye, colorful rare fruits appeared in the sky, which constantly filled with layers of treasure light, directly dyeing the sky with a layer of dense treasure light. Looking at the rare fruits in the air that day, especially when smelling the fragrance from them, countless heavenly soldiers and generals swallowed a mouthful of saliva and showed a greedy expression on their faces. "That''s the enlightenment fruit! Such a big enlightenment fruit is no worse than flat peach!" "Shit! Is that ginseng fruit?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the sky, those rare fruits are constantly recognized. At this time, there are always bursts of exclamations. Then they made a rough statistics. The worst of these rare fruits can even compare with ordinary flat peaches, and the best of them can even compare with ginseng fruits, and there are hundreds of them! When this figure was counted, many people took a breath and praised the wealth of Buddhism! Big hand, this is big hand! However, even if everyone knows the value of the rare fruit, no one dares to rob it at this time. Grabbing things from a strong man who can hit Guanyin and a lantern burning ancient Buddha with one blow is like looking for death! Baby is good, but you have to live to enjoy it. Many people understand this truth. ¡­¡­ Looking at hundreds of rare fruits floating in the sky in front of him, even Luo Tianyan was surprised. The light burning ancient Buddha is really sincere, and the scene in front of him can be said to be a big deal! At this moment, even Luo Tian was a little excited. Although these treasures are of little use to Luo Tian, others in Shenluo empire can use them. If you get these rare fruits, the strength of Shenluo empire will be improved again! ¡­¡­ On one side, seeing the intention on Luo Tian''s face, the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp also spoke while the iron was hot: "benefactor, I can assure you that Guanyin will not attack the Shenluo empire for today''s affairs. I wonder if benefactor can let me take Guanyin away?" V3.Chapter 165 "Guanyin has helped me a lot. Please forgive me. I can''t just watch her stay here." With that, the ancient Buddha lit the lamp and looked straight at Luo Tian. At this time, Luo Tian also narrowed his eyes slightly. At this moment, many people''s hearts were raised. Obviously, if Luo Tian refused, there would be another war today! For a moment, the atmosphere was dignified again. ¡­¡­ "Ha ha..." I don''t know how long later, Luo Tian suddenly heard a funny laugh. "You are a good abacus. Although these treasures are very good, I''m afraid they can''t be compared with a ninth level master!" Hearing this, the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp was not angry, and smiled: "the LORD said very well, but I''m not rich in my hands. Thank you lingguo. So I''ve collected all these years. If the Lord is dissatisfied, why don''t I send it again in the future?" Hearing the words of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp, Luo Tian glanced. "No!" With that, Luo Tian glanced at Guanyin beside the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp. "I spared you once before. You should have died the moment you started fighting against the people of the Shenluo empire... But since the ancient Buddha burning the lamp begged for your life, I''ll give you a chance!" "I don''t care if you are willing to promise what will happen in the future. I''ll give you a chance. If you can stop my success and don''t die, I''ll let you go today!" Hearing this, Avalokitesvara''s already pale face became paler. At that time, Guanyin was not afraid, but because of humiliation! When did she suffer such humiliation? However, at this time, Guanyin did not open his mouth to deny Luo Tian''s words. From the palm when Luo Tian appeared just now, Guanyin has realized that she and Luo Tian are completely two levels of people. The weak are not qualified to talk about conditions! If you are a weak person and don''t know interest, it''s useless to die! Obviously, Avalokitesvara can get to her present position in Buddhism. She is obviously not that kind of person who doesn''t know interest. So, although she was humiliated in her heart, Guan Shiyin also clenched her teeth and agreed. "In that case, please give me your advice!" Hearing Guanyin''s words, the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp didn''t speak, so he tacitly accepted it. Luo Tian nodded and said, "it''s so good..." Then Luo Tian took another look at Guanyin. "Now that you are seriously injured, I won''t take advantage of you..." Then Luo Tian slowly closed his eyes. At this time, when people didn''t understand what Luo Tian wanted to do, the eyelids of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp shook fiercely! At the next moment, incredible eyes appeared in everyone''s eyes. At this time, Luo Tian''s body suddenly became dark. It was as if the sun suddenly disappeared. Within tens of meters around Luo Tian''s body, it suddenly became extremely dark, and the dark area could not even be penetrated by light. At the next moment, a bright spot the size of a grain of rice suddenly appeared in the dark space. Just after the light spot the size of a grain of rice appeared, it seemed as if it had triggered a signal. At the next moment, countless light spots lit up at the same time! Seeing this scene, at this moment, even the ancient Buddha''s face changed! "World projection!" "What?" Hearing this, Guanyin''s face changed again! Of course, Guanyin was not surprised that Luo Tian could use the world projection. Anyone who has condensed the world is qualified to use the world projection, which is also the reason why the ninth order strong is so powerful, because the world projection itself can greatly enhance the power of users, and the increase range is very abnormal! Even some weak worlds can multiply the power of users. On the other hand, the increased power of world projection is also related to the power of the world! The more laws are integrated into the world, the more powerful the laws are, and the greater the power of using the world projection! It is said that those saints can even increase their strength a hundred times after using the world projection! At this time, Guanyin was surprised by Luo Tian''s world! As the name suggests, world projection is the concretization of the world, that is, what the world itself is like, what it is projected out. At this time, Luo Tian''s world projection is so unique that it is almost like a universe! Guanyin has never seen such a unique universe. of course. If only the shape is unique, Guanyin will not be so surprised. At this time, Guanyin was surprised. She clearly felt the power of different laws from those rice like stars! "Are these stars actually different laws?" When he thought of this, Rao Shiguan Yin trembled fiercely and quickly pressed down the idea! How is that possible? The stars in front of us are more than ten million? If these are laws, then Guanyin can''t believe this is true. Guanyin has seen the world of the Tathagata. Even the "three thousand world" of the Tathagata integrating three thousand Avenue is far less than the world of Luotian at this time! Luo Tian understands more laws than Tathagata. Is this possible? ¡­¡­ No matter what others think, Luo Tian''s world projection finally takes shape. When it was completely formed, the world became a huge Nebula floating in the dark. Countless galaxies can be seen on the nebula, and each galaxy contains countless stars! At the center of the nebula, several stars much larger than other stars are slowly rotating. As the stars slowly rotate, the breath of law slowly overflows around He looked up at Guanyin, and a smile appeared at the corners of Luo Tian''s mouth. Then, Luo Tianshen pointed to Guanyin. With the finger of Luo Tian, one of the giant stars in the center of the nebula suddenly burst into dazzling light! The next moment, a green light rushed from the star to Guanyin. Guanyin, who was seriously injured, didn''t have any chance. She was completely wrapped by the green light at the next moment! At the same time, Luo Tian''s voice also rang. "I said I wouldn''t take advantage of you." Just after Luo Tian''s voice fell, the green light wrapped in Guanyin suddenly shattered into "dust" that could not be seen with his eyes. Then, thank you "dust" rushed madly into Guanyin''s body. At the same time, with the influx of "dust", Guanyin''s injury recovered quickly with a visible speed! However, in just one breath, Guanyin''s injury has completely healed! V3.Chapter 166 Seeing this scene, not to mention the heavenly soldiers and generals who had lost their chin, even Guan Shiyin was stunned. At the same time, the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp in front of Guanyin was also dissatisfied and frightened. "The perfect law of life?" "What?" Hearing the words of the burning lamp ancient Buddha, Guanyin trembled all over, turned her head and looked at Luo Tian strangely. "Perfection... The law of life?" "Gulu..." Guanyin swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked at Luo Tian seriously for the first time, and there was a trace of helplessness on her face. As a high-level Buddhist, how can Guanyin not know how difficult it is to understand the law of perfection? Not to mention today''s Buddhism, there are less than 100 strong people in Buddhism and Taoism who have understood the law of perfection. At this time, burning a lamp in the ancient Buddha''s words means that the Lord of the Shenluo empire is also such a strong man? You know, the law of life is different from other laws. It is one of the top laws. It is extremely difficult to understand the top laws to a perfect state! Avalokitesvara can be sure that now this piece of heaven and earth will understand the absolute perfection of the top law, which can be counted with one palm! Since ancient times, only one person has understood the law of life to the realm of perfection! That is the saint Nu Wa who kneaded earth to make man! Thinking of this, Guanyin pursed her mouth and clenched her fist. As a Buddhist, Guanyin also knows a secret! That is, there have never been two people in this world who understand the top law at the same time and live in the same era! The emergence of a new person who understands the top law of perfection, there must be another person who understands the fall of the top law of perfection! Moreover, there is the most important point! Guanyin once got a secret message As long as the strong man who understands the top law of perfection does not fall halfway, he will surely step into the saint level in the future! That''s a saint! Thinking of this, even Guanyin felt a little bitter. If she had known this situation, how could she come to Shenluo Empire to wade in this muddy water? ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Luo Tian didn''t care much about the changes on Guanyin''s face. Seeing that Guanyin recovered as before, Luo Tian said faintly, "if you can catch this palm, I''ll spare your life today..." If someone in the Shenluo Empire dared to say this half an hour ago, I''m afraid it would only be regarded as a joke by others. But at this time, after seeing the power of Luo Tian, no one took this as a joke. It is clear to all that Guanyin is obviously not Luo Tian''s opponent. It is unknown whether Guanyin can catch this palm. I can''t help it. The faces of all the heavenly soldiers and generals are ugly. If Guanyin dies under the next palm, what should they do? ¡­¡­ No matter what people think, Guanyin can no longer take into account at this time. After Luo Tian has understood the top rule, Guanyin has understood that Luo Tian''s palm is really difficult to stop! In this case, Guanyin did not dare to have the slightest intention to keep her hand, and instantly mobilized all her strength. Wow ~ Suddenly, bursts of clear noise rang. This sound is very unique, much like the sound of leaves after the breeze blows through the woods. Hearing this sound, almost everyone turned their eyes to the direction of Guanyin. I don''t know when the scenery around Guanyin has changed greatly. A purple bamboo forest incompatible with the surrounding scenery appeared around Guanyin. Obviously, this is the world projection of Guanyin. The previous crisp sound is the sound of the bamboo leaves beating each other in the purple bamboo forest. At this time, with the mutual friction between bamboo leaves, a bamboo leaf suddenly fell off the slender purple bamboo and fell from the air. I don''t know why, when people saw this scene, they couldn''t help but be attracted by this bamboo leaf, as if there was some soul stirring power on this bamboo leaf. But the next moment, almost everyone opened their mouths! Just as the bamboo leaf was about to fall to the ground, a sharp edge suddenly appeared on the bamboo leaf! Then, with the bamboo leaves falling down, the edge of only an inch cut a huge gully hundreds of feet long on the earth! "Hiss ~" "This... Is this the power of the ninth rank strong?" Seeing this scene, even the ox demon king and others set off a huge wave in their hearts! Just a bamboo leaf can play such a powerful force. How strong is Guanyin? As I knew, there are more than ten million bamboo leaves in the purple bamboo forest around Guanyin? If each of these bamboo leaves has the power of the previous one, then if they all burst out, I''m afraid the whole Shenluo empire will be destroyed in an instant? ¡­¡­ At this time, Guanyin did not look away because of the exclamation of the people. On the contrary, Guanyin''s eyes staring at Luo Tian have been dignified to the extreme! Indeed, as everyone thought, if Guanyin''s power to project the world broke out at this time, it really has the power to destroy the Shenluo empire. Of course, this is also in the absence of interference. But at this time, even with such power, Guanyin''s face is still not relaxed at all. Even with such a powerful power, Guanyin is still not sure to stop Luo Tian''s attack. If as like as two peas did not know the world projection of Luo Tian, at this time, after the incident, Guanyin had been thoroughly clear. Every star represents a law! And such stars, Luo Tian''s world projection, more than ten million? Guanyin really can''t imagine how Luo Tian did this. I''m afraid even saints can''t do this incredible thing? Guanyin didn''t think for long, because at this time, Luo Tian had already started after seeing Guanyin''s world projection completely take shape! Luo Tian raised his hand slowly and then slapped Guanyin with a soft palm. Mingming Luo Tian''s palm looks so soft, as if it doesn''t have any strength at all. But the next moment, the slender hand directly crossed the space and clapped on the world projection of Guanyin. Click ~ Just after Luo Tian''s hand clapped on the purple bamboo world projection, the transparent cover wrapped around the world projection was directly and easily broken at the outermost edge of the world projection! "Hum!" At the same time, Guanyin''s face turned white and gave out a stuffy hum. V3.Chapter 167 World projection can bring great power to the owner of world projection. Similarly, if the world projection is destroyed, the owner of world projection will also be backfired! Luo Tian''s action of easily smashing the world projection of purple bamboo forest has been strong enough to Guanyin. However, at this time, even if she was injured, Guanyin still insisted on pinching several Dharma decisions. Guan Shiyin knows how strong the outer barrier of the world projection of purple bamboo forest is. Even the Ninth level primary strong can''t be broken without any special means. But in the face of Luo Tian''s palm, the barrier broke so easily that he couldn''t even delay Luo Tian''s action! If Guanyin doesn''t do anything at this time, I''m afraid the next palm can directly beat Guanyin into meat mud! It is also because of this, even if she was bitten back, Guanyin still didn''t stop. After Guanyin''s last Dharma decision, the still quiet purple bamboo forest suddenly changed! At this moment, all the bamboo leaves on the purple bamboo suddenly began to tremble crazily! Then, almost immediately, the wuzhu leaf suddenly broke away from Zizhu at the same time and flew towards Luo Tian''s palm! Seeing this scene, Guanyin finally gave a trace in her eyes. At the same time, Guanyin also had a slight feeling of flesh pain on her face. Guanyin''s move is not without any cost. How can the power to destroy a country without any cost. Although the projection of the world around Guanyin looks like an illusion, the power comes entirely from Guanyin''s world. With so much power at once, even Guanyin''s world can''t bear it. Just the power consumed by this blow, I''m afraid Guanyin can''t make up for it in ten years. "But even so, I should have blocked this palm?" Thinking, Guanyin smiled at the corners of her mouth and looked up at the sky. But at the next moment, Guanyin''s face suddenly solidified! At the same time, the surrounding heavenly soldiers and generals also broke out a series of startling calls! "God! How can it be!" "This..." In the shocked eyes of the people, the countless bamboo leaves that could easily tear the earth rushed towards Luo Tian''s palm as if it were a tide. In everyone''s imagination, even if Luo Tian is very strong, I''m afraid Luo Tian has to avoid it in the face of such power? But it backfired. Luo Tian didn''t retreat, as if he didn''t see the countless bamboo leaves. Luo Tian''s palm across the space continued to press down on Guanyin''s head. At the next moment, Luo Tian''s palm collided with countless bamboo leaves! Then, in the amazement of countless people, Luo Tian''s palm was not hurt by the bamboo leaves, but smashed them! No, it should be said that the bamboo leaves turned into fly ash when they came three inches in front of Luo Tian''s palm! The countless bamboo leaves couldn''t resist Luo Tian''s palm at all. Guanyin also spent a lot of money on the blow, which only delayed the speed of Luo Tian''s palm! Looking at the scene that countless bamboo leaves in the sky are disappearing under Luo Tian''s palm, Guanyin''s face is no longer bloody. Guanyin knows very well that if she doesn''t do anything, she may not be able to withstand this slap next! Thinking of this, Guanyin bit her teeth as if she had made a decision! At the same time, the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp not far from Guanyin saw this scene, and his face was also dignified. Guanyin can see the situation at this time. How can the ancient Buddha who lights the lamp not see clearly. Looking at the scene in front of me, the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp several times couldn''t help but want to intervene, but finally he reluctantly sighed and took back his hand. The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp knew that Luo Tian had not shot himself directly before, largely in the face of the king of Tibet. If you step in at this time and light the lamp, the ancient Buddha believes that today''s things will develop in a worse direction! Just as the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp was thinking about this, suddenly, the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp seemed to feel something, suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction of Guanyin. At the next moment, the ancient Buddha turned blue. "Guanyin... You..." At this time, Guanyin suddenly reached out and patted her chest, and a golden blood essence gushed out of her mouth! Avalokitesvara scattered this blood essence directly and flew to every corner of the purple bamboo forest world. After finishing this, Guanyin showed a ferocious expression on her face and quickly tied a Dharma decision on her hand that made the ancient Buddha tremble! This dharma is very clear to the ancient Buddha, and all the Ninth level strong people know it! This is the law to detonate the projection of the world! This is a move that is usually used when you have to die! Of course, detonating the world projection can naturally explode all the forces of the world projection at one time, but how can such a move have no hidden dangers? If the world projection is broken, it will be seriously backfired, not to mention detonating the whole world projection? Detonate the projection of the world. If it is light, you will be seriously injured. If it is heavy, you will not reach your life! Otherwise, the world projection is connected with the small world. If it detonates the world projection, it will also affect the small world! In this case, even if you are lucky to survive, you may lose your strength. Maybe it is not impossible to leave an irreversible injury or become a disabled person directly! "Alas ~" With a sigh, the light burning ancient Buddha looked away. It seemed that he couldn''t bear to see the next scene. At this time, the last bamboo leaf also turned into fly ash under Luo Tian''s palm, and Luo Tian''s palm photographed the top of Guanyin''s head unimpeded. At the same time, Guanyin finally completed the last law. Looking at the enlarged palm in her eyes, Guanyin hooked up the corner of her mouth with scarlet adhesion, and finally gently spit out a word! "Burst!" Boom! Immediately, the bare purple bamboo left in the world projection of purple bamboo forest exploded at this moment! Before, only bamboo leaves had such power. At this time, how can purple bamboo explode? For a time, the space projected by the purple bamboo forest world was a scene of the end of the world! In the shocking explosion, even Luo Tian''s palm could not be photographed anymore. At the next moment, the purple bamboo forest world projection space completely exploded, and the whole world projection became the end! Under the shocking explosion, the outer barrier of zizhulin world projection space was like smashed glass, which turned into countless fragments! Seeing this scene, the people around didn''t want to, so they ran away! The barrier turned into fly ash, and the amazing explosion naturally spread out! V3.Chapter 168 After the barrier was broken, the shock waves caused by explosions swept around with Guanyin as the center. How terrible is the shock wave caused by the Ninth level master detonating the world projection? In the blink of an eye, hundreds of heavenly soldiers and generals closest to Guanyin were caught up by the invisible shock wave. The next moment, the hundreds of heavenly soldiers didn''t even scream in time. They disappeared into the sky as if the mirror image was broken. Unexpectedly, there was no residue left! However, the shock wave did not stop at all because of the hundreds of soldiers, and continued to spread around at an extremely terrible speed. Under that terrible shock wave, everything around seemed to be experiencing the end, and was constantly destroyed. Seeing this scene, all but a few people began to run away. ¡­¡­ Looking at this scene, Luo Tian frowned slightly. Just when Guanyin detonated the world projection, even Luo Tian had to stop temporarily. The power of the ninth order strong to detonate the world projection has exceeded Luo Tian''s palm with less than one tenth of his power. But at this time, looking at the earth constantly damaged by the shocking explosion, Luo Tian was not ready to continue to watch. You know, this is the territory of Shenluo empire. According to the trend at this time, if the power that detonates the world projection continues to be wanton in Shenluo Empire, it doesn''t say that the whole Shenluo empire will be destroyed by this power, at least Huaguo Mountain will not be preserved. Luo Tian doesn''t want to see this either. So, Luo Tian shot again! At this moment, the cosmic world projection around Luo Tian suddenly spread out rapidly. Almost instantly, the dark space shrouded the whole Huaguo Mountain and completely shrouded the scope of the explosion. Not far away, Li Jing and others found that they were immediately shrouded by Luo Tian''s world projection, and there was a look of horror on their faces. Even Yang Jian and Nezha couldn''t help holding the weapons in their hands. Although Yang Jian and others still have a long way to go from condensing the world, this does not prevent them from understanding the horror of the world projection. At this moment, Yang Jian suddenly remembered what the man behind him told him. "Yang Jian, your accomplishments at this time can be of great use, but you must remember that you should never choose to fight with people of level 9 before you step on level 9!... remember, when you step on someone else''s world projection before you reach level 9, you can''t control life and death at the moment you step on it." That time, the man also personally let Yang Jian "experience" the power of world projection. From that day on, Yang Jian finally understood why the sentence "all mole ants under the ninth order" was widely spread in the cultivation world. With Yang Jian''s own talent and his heavenly eye, even the top level eight expert Yang Jian is confident that he will not lose. But that time, the man only used a little power of world projection, but in that case, Yang Jian was directly abused! ¡­¡­ Looking at the dark space around him, Yang Jian couldn''t help but show a bitter smile. At the same time, the dignified face of the ancient Buddha who lit a lamp not far from Guanyin''s side was even more serious! Beside the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp, the green lamp was now sending out ripples around. The ripples looked like they could not be compared with the amazing explosion caused by Guanyin. But it was the ripples that looked very weak, but completely resisted the explosion caused by Guanyin detonating the world projection. At this time, the light burning ancient Buddha closed his eyes, and a look of horror appeared on his face. Because the realm of the ancient Buddha is higher, we can see the projection of Luo Tian''s world more clearly. It is also because you can see more clearly that the ancient Buddha who lights the lamp is more and more shocked. Unable to help it, the ancient Buddha turned his head and looked at Guanyin with a trace of pity in his eyes. "Alas... You really shouldn''t provoke him!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, just after Luo Tian covered the whole Huaguo Mountain with the world projection, Luo Tian moved again. I saw Luo Tian pointing at the stars all over the sky. At the next moment, all the countless stars lit up at this moment and gave out dazzling light. For a time, the whole world was covered by dazzling light. In this dazzling light, almost everyone subconsciously closed their eyes. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took, the dazzling light finally dissipated slowly. Then disappeared with the amazing explosion! When they opened their eyes, many people were suddenly stunned at the sight. The destruction caused by the explosion caused by Guanyin group has not been forgotten, but at this time, where has the land under their feet been damaged? All this seems to go back to the moment before the explosion! If people didn''t see Guanyin lying on the ground covered with blood, I''m afraid they would only think that everything before was an illusion. I can''t help it. Everyone looks at Luo Tian again. People really want to understand how Luo Tian did it, and what power Luo Tian has to do all this. It was the ninth order strong man who detonated the power of the world projection. How strong did Luo Tian have to be to eliminate this explosion silently and even repair the damaged land? But obviously, Luo Tian didn''t explain his idea to everyone. He looked down at Guanyin, who was covered with blood, and Luo Tian took back his eyes. Seeing this scene, the ancient Buddha finally breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that Luo Tian is not ready to fight Guanyin. In fact, it is. In any case, Guanyin did block Luo Tian''s palm with one tenth of his power before, and has completed Luo Tian''s agreement. Now that the agreement has been completed, Luo Tian disdains to go back on his word. Moreover, in order to block Luo Tian''s attack, Guanyin paid a high price. Directly detonated the world projection. Anyway, the foundation of Guanyin has been damaged. This kind of injury, not to mention whether it can be cured, just detonated the world projection before, at least let Guanyin lose hundreds of years of cultivation. This is also an account of what Guanyin has done. Seeing Luo Tian''s action, the ancient Buddha lit the lamp again with a smile on his face, saluted Luo Tian and flew into the air with Guanyin''s body. Seeing this scene, Manjusri Bodhisattva and Samantabhadra hurriedly followed up with the unconscious Wukong. Seeing this scene, Luo Tian didn''t stop it. As several people left, Luo Tian''s eyes moved slowly and soon stopped on Li Jing. Feeling Luo Tian''s eyes, Li Jing immediately shivered. V3.Chapter 169 Looking at Luo Tian''s expressionless face, Li Jing swallowed a mouthful of saliva and immediately made a big gift to Luo Tian. There''s no way. It''s more powerful than people. Didn''t you see that Guanyin was beaten half to death, and the ancient Buddha didn''t dare to let off one fart? And the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp didn''t take away the precious fruits he took out before he left! Obviously, this is the ancient Buddha''s compensation to the Shenluo empire! The light burning ancient Buddha is a Buddha older than Sakyamuni. Even others recognize him. How dare Li Jing jump? Even at this time, Li Jing had scolded the Jade Emperor in his heart. If he didn''t go to the Jade Emperor''s command, how could he take the job? If you don''t come to Huaguo Mountain, how can you meet this murderous God in front of you? Li Jing doesn''t think Luo Tian will let go of himself easily. Didn''t he see Guanyin before? Others have higher status and stronger strength than themselves, but what''s the result? Guanyin just started at the masked man and didn''t even hurt him As a result, Guanyin was forced to explode the world projection directly by the murderous God in front of her. It is unclear how serious the injury has been so far. And yourself? Suddenly, Li Jing''s face trembled fiercely, and her eyes involuntarily swept to the ox demon king and others who had not spoken. At this moment, Li Jing suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart. Li Jing didn''t forget how earth appeared before. Moreover, after that, although Dai Tu directly refuted Guanyin on the grounds of collecting "protection fee", Li Jing would not only see it that way. In particular, it is thought that Huaguo Mountain exists in the territory of Shenluo Empire, but such a force has not been eradicated by Shenluo empire And the monkey that has been taken away by the Samantabhadra Thinking of this, Li Jing''s face was like eating shit. After spending so much money, instead of taking Wukong back, he got into so much trouble The more you think about Li Jing, the more you feel that your liver hurts "What should I do? What should I do?" Thinking, the cold sweat slipped down from Li Jing''s face involuntarily. Anyway, it''s the most important thing to solve the immediate thing now! But after thinking for a moment, Li Jing really couldn''t think of how to get out of the current dilemma. Oppress the Shenluo empire by the forces behind it? Thinking of the fate of Guanyin before, Li Jing quickly put this idea behind her. Guan Shiyin is one of the core people of Buddhism. Behind him stands the whole Buddhism! Before, the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp was also here. That''s the Buddha! But even so, the lantern burning ancient Buddha did not make an apology in the end, and Guanyin still doesn''t know what the result is. In this case, do you still want to suppress others? Li Jing feels that her head is not so hard ¡­¡­ After thinking for a long time, Li Jing really couldn''t think of any good way. Finally, Li Jing also threw herself out and saluted Luo Tian with a fist. "Well... Lord, I wonder if we can leave?" With that, Li Jing looked at Luo Tian uneasily. However, when Li Jing saw the playful eyes in Luo Tian''s eyes, her heart immediately cooled. Luo Tian did not open his mouth to answer Li Jing''s words. He is not qualified! It was very eye-catching. He saw a trace of Luo Tian''s idea, turned his eyes and stood up with the earth. When he saw the approval in Luo Tian''s eyes, Dai Tu also had a bottom in his heart. Then, he spit on the ground with the earth and said playfully, "Yo, King Li wants to go now?" Hearing that someone finally spoke, Li Jing couldn''t care why Luo Tian didn''t speak, so she quickly nodded. "Er... We have finished our work, so we don''t have to bother any more." "Oh, well, that''s what you said. We''re going to let you stay, too." Hearing this, Li Jing suddenly raised her head, her eyes full of incredible expressions. This... This is letting them go? That''s it? Li Jing couldn''t help looking at Luo Tian quietly. When she found that Luo Tian didn''t express any dissatisfaction, Li Jing was suddenly overjoyed and hurried to speak. "Yes! Let''s go now!" "Wait!" "Er..." Li Jing''s ecstatic face suddenly froze and turned to Dai Tu. "I don''t know... I don''t know..." "You can ask me to lead the soil." "Oh, Lord Dai Tu, I don''t know what you mean?" Hearing this, a strange smile appeared on Dai Tu''s face. "King Li, don''t you think our Shenluo empire is easy to bully?" "Cough..." Li Jing was almost choked by saliva, wiped the cold sweat on her head and hurriedly said, "Lord Dai Tu, you''re joking. I don''t mean that..." "Don''t you mean that?" "It doesn''t mean that. How dare you enter our Shenluo Empire without notice and fight against the good people of our Shenluo Empire?" Then he pointed to the cow demon king and others not far away. Seeing this scene, not to mention Li Jing, even the Bull Demon King''s face became strange. Good people? Demon kind? Even the ox demon king is much thicker than others, but he is not invincible. And seeing this scene, Dai Tu did turn his mouth. "Why, do you have a problem with my words?" "Cough... No..." "Che... Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. I tell you, you saw before. They have paid protection fees to our Shenluo empire. Since they have paid protection fees, is there a problem for our Shenluo Empire to protect them?" Hearing this, Li Jing broke out in a cold sweat again. Li Jing doesn''t want to commit the "crime" of "attacking the people of Shenluo Empire". If he does, God knows if he can leave here today. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Li Jing said: "well... Lord Dai Tu, we attacked them before they paid the protection fee. After they paid the protection fee, we didn''t do it. Look at this..." Li Jing said something uneasy for fear that he would annoy the earth in front of him. "Eh ~ what you said seems very reasonable." Hearing this, Li Jing was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "er... Lord Dai Tu, it seems that this is a misunderstanding! Misunderstanding! It''s the so-called no fight, no acquaintance. Now that the misunderstanding has been lifted, do you think we..." Looking at Li Jing''s humble appearance, the ox demon king on one side was confused. Is this the king of tota who scares the demon family? Suddenly, the ox demon king turned and looked at Luo Tian. The ox demon king knew that the reason why Li Jing was what he was now was entirely because of Luo Tian. At the same time, Dai Tu opened his mouth again. "Wait, I haven''t told you to leave!" "That... Lord Dai Tu..." Dai Tu showed an expression of skin smiling and flesh not smiling, "Li Tianwang, what you said is really good. The previous thing seems to be a misunderstanding, but... I have another thing to talk to you..." V3.Chapter 170 "I don''t know what you mean, Lord Dai Tu?" Li Jing opened his mouth carefully. Hearing Li Jing''s words, the corners of the earth''s mouth hooked up. "Don''t worry, since I said not to pursue your previous affairs, we won''t go back... Since you moved your hand before they paid the protection fee, it''s just now, but..." "You fight back. Did you inform us of Shenluo empire before fighting? Did you..." The earthy tone was completely cold. "Do you really think our Shenluo empire is easy to bully?" "This... This..." Hearing the words with soil, Li Jing trembled all over and hurriedly opened her mouth to explain, but after waiting for a long time, Li Jing really didn''t find any good excuse. As Dai Tu said, at the beginning, Li Jing naturally knew that Aolai country was not so simple. But later, with Guanyin, a nine level master, Zhenchang, where would Li Jing take Aolai country seriously? But who knows, in a twinkling of an eye, Aolai country became the Shenluo Empire, and Guan Shiyin, a super thug in the town, was directly abused. It''s not just Guanyin. Don''t you even recognize the ancient Buddha who lights the lamp? Then Guan Shiyin and a group of Buddhist leaders slipped away directly, otherwise this situation would not happen. Of course, Li Jing didn''t dare to say this, but Li Jing couldn''t find any good excuse. For a time, Li Jing was so anxious that he was sweating. But at this time, Dai Tu spoke again. Li Jing was finally relieved to hear Dai Tu''s words. "Forget it, you didn''t know about our Shenluo empire before. What does that say... I don''t know what, that''s what?" Li Jing''s face was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "those who don''t know are innocent?" "Yes, that''s it... However, it doesn''t seem right to be innocent. After all, you broke into our Shenluo Empire without permission, which is a sure thing..." "But I can give you a chance!" "What chance?" Li Jing asked hurriedly. "Well..." The earth under the mask showed a playful smile. Instead of opening his mouth to explain clearly, he turned his head and looked at Niu demon Wang and others. Li Jing is not a fool. Seeing this scene, Li Jing thought of the excuse to bring soil before. Li Jing instantly understood the meaning of bringing soil. With soil, there is a protection fee! Thinking of this, Li Jing''s face suddenly turned black. The heavenly army of Tianting will call protection fee to a country on earth? If this matter is said, I''m afraid the Jade Emperor won''t be himself before others laugh off his big teeth! Originally, the matter has been screwed up this time. If it is called "protection fee", I''m afraid my "king of tota" will come to an end. At this time, Dai Tu seemed to see what Li Jing thought and spoke again. "Well, entering our Shenluo Empire naturally requires paying population tariffs. What does King Li think?" Hearing this, Li Jing was immediately an inspiration, and there was a trace of gratitude in her eyes. This "population tariff" is always better than that "protection fee". Li Jing also saw that if he was not satisfied with the Shenluo Empire today, he might not be able to get out of the Shenluo empire. If using the excuse of "population tariff", Li Jing still has the confidence to operate and keep his position as the king of heaven. Thinking about it, Li Jing smiled again and respectfully hugged Dai Tu. "This is nature! This is nature! I don''t know the population of Shenluo Empire?" "Well, it''s easy to say!" Dai Tu smiled sweetly. He took out a list and handed it to Li Jing. Li Jing took the list with a smile. After a general glance, Li Jing''s face suddenly twitched violently! "Fifty ordinary flat peaches, ten ginseng fruits, two hundred pots of Qiongjiang jade Brewing..." Every time she saw something written on the list, Li Jing couldn''t help but feel some flesh pain! Flat peaches are the treasure of the queen mother. They can only be seen at the flat peach conference. A flat peach conference only consumes less than 100 ordinary flat peaches. There are 50 on this list! And the ginseng fruit, it''s even more precious. Even the Jade Emperor hasn''t eaten it several times, and the Shenluo Empire has ten! Although the things on the list are not as valuable as the first two, they are also rare treasures that can improve their strength. If you change a place, who dares to make such an offer, I''m afraid Li Jing will paste the list on his face and tell him why the flowers are so red! But at this time, Li Jing dared not! He took a look at the earth in front of him, and carefully stole a look at Luo Tian. Finally, Li Jing agreed to come down with his teeth. "OK, I promise!" Hearing Li Jing''s promise, he smiled with earth and was very happy, while Luo Tian on one side also smiled. To tell the truth, Luo Tian didn''t mean to leave or kill these heavenly soldiers. After all, these people are people of the heavenly court. Behind them stands the whole Taoism. If these heavenly soldiers are moved, even if Taoism doesn''t want to, there will be a war between Shenluo Empire and Taoism. Originally, Luo Tian just tried to give it to Dai Tu, but Dai Tu really surprised Luo Tian. The contents of that list have been transmitted to Luo Tian. Although those flat peaches are no longer of great use to Luo Tian, they are of great use to other people in Shenluo empire. Getting these things can undoubtedly strengthen the strength of Shenluo empire in a short time. But After taking a look at Li Jing, a touch of drama abuse appeared in Luo Tian''s eyes. Daitu didn''t intend to stop so easily! ¡­¡­ Taking a deep breath, Li Jing tried to make the smile on her face more sincere. "I can''t take these things out for the time being. I need some time..." Hearing this, Dai TU was very "generous" and said, "it''s easy to say. It must be enough for three days. I''ll wait here for the good news from the king of heaven! Of course..." "Surely, King Li, you mean what you say?" Li Jing twitched on her face and nodded. Seeing this scene, Dai Tu smiled and said, "I knew that King Li was a man who kept his promise, otherwise it would be really ugly for us to come to ask for it at that time. Do you think... King Li?" Hearing the words with soil, Li Jing was cold in his heart. Write clearly is the threat of red fruit! But what if it''s a threat? Think of the strength of Shenluo Empire, the strength and identity of Luotian "Don''t worry, Lord Dai Tu, I Li Jing will never go back!" Then Li Jing licked her lips and continued, "Lord Dai Tu, you see, I have promised this. Can we go first?" "Oh! Of course... No!" V3.Chapter 171 Dai Tu didn''t have a chance. Li Jing''s eyes flashed dark and ruthless, and he continued to speak: "before, I only said the protection fee... Oh, the population tariff, but did you forget something, King Li?" Li Jing''s mouth moved and didn''t speak. "King Li, don''t you forget that you have destroyed a lot of things in our Shenluo empire. We won''t investigate your fighting, but you will always compensate for the broken things?" After listening to Dai Tu''s words, Li Jing took a deep breath, tried to calm his almost uncontrollable anger, and tried to speak kindly: "I don''t know how much compensation is needed?" "Well... It''s easy to say, Li Tianwang, you see, I have a list here..." Then he took out a list like a trick again. Li Jing took the list and glanced at it roughly, but when he saw the first row, Li Jing almost vomited blood! "Fifty flat peaches cooked every six thousand years..." Just seeing this line, Li Jing can''t see it anymore. It''s a flat peach that''s ripe for six thousand years. Ordinary people can fly up after eating it. They live forever. It''s much more precious than the ordinary flat peach that''s ripe for three thousand years. It should be said that there is no comparability between the two! Li Jing couldn''t help it any more. She said coldly, "Lord Dai Tu, is this list wrong? The 6000 year old flat peaches are the unique treasure of the queen mother, even if she doesn''t have too many!" At this time, Dai Tu seemed not to understand the meaning of Li Jing''s words, and smiled: "yes, yes, how can I make a mistake? You need to compensate so much!" With that, he picked up a broken grass with soil from the ground. "Alas, to be honest with King Li, Huaguo Mountain is the blessed land of our Shenluo empire. Even an ordinary grass can''t be taken lightly here..." "You see, I think this grass in my hand will grow into a spiritual root no less than ginseng fruit trees in the future. Li Tianwang, do you think my asking price is still low?" Hearing Dai Tu''s words, Li Jing just wanted to slap Dai Tu on his face! A rotten grass can be compared with the number of ginseng fruits. You are clearly making trouble for me! Li Jing couldn''t bear to think of the things on the list. If he had the previous list, Li Jing could find a way to collect a little and operate it to make the Jade Emperor promise. But now this list, Li Jing is sure that the Jade Emperor can''t promise at all. Even the Jade Emperor can''t take out the things on it! With that, Li Jing was ready to refuse. But just after Li Jing raised her head, the next moment she saw the cold light in Dai Tu''s eyes, Li Jing quickly put what she was going to say into her mouth! At this moment, Li Jing suddenly understood the current situation! Although Dai TU was kind before, it doesn''t mean that Dai TU was discussing with him. It''s an order! If you don''t take these things out, I''m afraid none of the people present today can leave alive! In fact, the look on Dai Tu''s face at this time is clearly that "I''m bullying you! I''m blackmailing"! This time, Li Jing was silent for a long time. ¡­¡­ While taking the land to blackmail Li Jing, Guanyin and others who had just left the Shenluo Empire also stopped. Looking at the boy with purple and gold gourd tied around his waist, the ancient Buddha lit a lamp and narrowed his eyes. "What''s the matter with boy Jinling here?" There was some fear on the face of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp. Of course, it is not the power of Jinling boy that the ancient Buddha is afraid of. Jinling boy is only an eighth level junior. It is not worth the fear of the ancient Buddha. What the ancient Buddha is afraid of is the identity of Jinling boy! The boy under the throne of the Supreme Lord! Although the realm of Jinling is low, even any one of the ancient Buddha who lights a lamp can abuse Jinling boy, but you also have to see the identity of Jinling boy! Boy under the throne of saints! Today''s Jade Emperor is just this identity! It is the so-called dog beating also depends on the master. Obviously, the master of Jinling boy is not comparable to any of these people. At this time, hearing the words of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp, boy Jinling looked respectful. After all, the lantern burning ancient Buddha is a leader in Buddhism. Jinling boy knows that if there is no supreme Lao Jun, such a leader will not look at himself at all. Jin Ling is not stupid. He knows who can''t provoke. He saluted the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp, and the boy Jinling raised his head. "I''ve seen the ancient Buddha burning lanterns. I''m here this time because my grandfather asked me to bring you something." "Grandpa said that the monkey head is still rebellious at this time. If you go to Lingshan, I''m afraid it will disturb the purity of Lingshan. It''s better to send the monkey head to Tianting temporarily." Hearing this, in addition to the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp and Guanyin who was still in a coma, the faces of Puxian Bodhisattva and Manjusri Bodhisattva showed anger at the same time. What does Jinling boy mean? This is clearly to cut the beard! Guanyin and the ancient Buddha who lit lanterns paid so much for the monkey, but now the supreme old gentleman wants to take the monkey in a word. Even if the other party is a saint, it''s too much! I can''t help but see the ancient Buddha burning lamps at the same time. At this time, the face of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp was also a little ugly. I didn''t speak for a while. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long later, the ancient Buddha finally said, "since it''s the supreme old gentleman, how can we refuse?" "Puxian, give him the monkey head." "Buddha!" "Huh?" "Yes!" Puxian Bodhisattva has a high status in Buddhism, but how can this be comparable to the ancient Buddha who lights a lamp? Finally, the Puxian Bodhisattva only handed over the unconscious Wukong to the Jinling boy according to the order of the ancient Buddha. After receiving Wukong, Jinling boy smiled and said, "thank the Buddha who lit the lamp. When he came, Grandpa gave it to me and said it could cure Guanyin Bodhisattva." With that, Jinling boy turned his hand, took out a gold pill and handed it to the lantern burning ancient Buddha. Seeing this scene, Manjusri Bodhisattva and Samantabhadra finally looked better. "In that case, please Jinling thank you for me." Boy Jinling nodded, "well, I''ll tell the Buddha that it''s getting late. I have to go back and recover my life, so I''ll say goodbye!" After receiving the response from the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp, Jinling boy nodded and soon rushed to the sky and disappeared in the eyes of several people. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Li Jing also had results. "Sorry, I can''t decide at this time. I have to go back and ask the Jade Emperor." "It''s easy to say! I know your ability, King Li. You must be able to convince the Jade Emperor." Li Jing opened her mouth and still didn''t say what she wanted to say. There''s no way. It''s better than people. V3.Chapter 172 Luo Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly when he looked at the heavenly soldiers and generals in the sky whose ordinary tide had receded. Although the heavenly soldiers and generals in the sky still covered the whole sky like locusts, at least 20000 heavenly soldiers stayed in Shenluo Empire forever this time. At the seaside around Huaguo Mountain, even the sea water has been dyed red at this time. ¡­¡­ After looking at the cow demon king and others not far away, Luo Tian''s eyes showed some inexplicable looks. Luo Tian was quite satisfied with the outcome of the war. First of all, although the demons in Huaguo Mountain were almost wiped out in this war, the fire of the demon family remained in the end, especially several demon kings. Moreover, after this war, it must be able to make Huaguo Mountain famous in the demon family world. After all, it is true that Huaguo Mountain survived the encirclement and suppression of 100000 soldiers and generals! At this time, it will definitely become a booster for the demon family who is now oppressed. Presumably at this time, as long as the ox demon king and others cheer up, countless demon families will respond. After the previous scene, Wukong also completely established his prestige. Luo Tian didn''t choose to save Wukong before, which also has Luo Tian''s own plan. First of all, although Wukong''s strength is good, Wukong is still much worse than those top masters. If you want to command the demon family, you need more than prestige. If you don''t have enough strength, even if Wukong becomes the demon king, his position will still not be stable. Also because of this, Luo Tiancai let Wukong be taken away by the ancient Buddha and others. On the one hand, Wukong, as an important chess piece in the westward journey, neither Buddhism nor Taoism will hurt Wukong at this time. On the other hand, Luo Tian also wants Wukong to find his chance. In the original work, Wukong ate countless flat peaches and the elixir of the supreme Lao Jun, which is also one of the fundamentals of Wukong''s rise. Although the plot has changed a little. Wukong was taken away by Buddhist people, Luo Tian still plans to let Wukong have a try. Luo Tian knows that if he only stays in Shenluo Empire, it will only limit the development of Wukong. If Wukong really gets those opportunities and strong strength When he comes back in the future, with his strength and previous prestige, coupled with the sincere assistance of Niu demon king and others, Wukong will have a great chance to completely control the demon family. What Luo Tian didn''t know at this time was that Wukong, who should have been taken away by the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp, was intervened by the Supreme Lord and fell into the hands of Tianting again. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, the harvest of Shenluo empire is not small. First of all, it shows the strength of Shenluo empire. Coupled with the exposure of Luo Tian''s identity, it must be that Buddhism and Taoism will not attack Shenluo empire for the time being. This is also an opportunity Luo Tian has been waiting for! As long as Tianting and Lingshan don''t attack Shenluo empire for the time being, Luotian can rapidly expand the territory of Shenluo empire in a short time, so as to usher in an excellent development opportunity for Shenluo empire. When the territory is expanded and the branch tasks of increasing the territory are completed, Luo Tian will get a huge amount of points. As long as he has enough points, Luo Tian can draw again to get more men or abilities. As long as he has strong enough strength, even if Lingshan and Tianting fight against Shenluo Empire at the same time, Luo Tian is still fearless! As for another harvest, it is the compensation promised by Li Jing before. These treasures to enhance strength can enhance the major special rights of Shenluo Empire again, which is one of the most useful benefits to Shenluo Empire today. ¡­¡­ It has been three days since Li Jing and others left last time. In these three days, some information of the previous war was also selected and transmitted by the Ninja assassination force. Before the people at the bottom knew that the Shenluo Empire had summoned Bodhisattvas such as Tianting, Buddhism and even Guanyin at the same time, there was a lot of commotion among the people at the bottom. In any case, the belief output of Buddhism to ordinary people over the past countless years is not covered. In the hearts of ordinary people, Buddhism has become a belief. In this case, after knowing that the Shenluo empire was against the legendary immortal Bodhisattva, countless Buddhist believers couldn''t sit still. The expulsion of monks had caused many contradictions before. This time, Guanyin, one of the most authoritative Buddhist believers, was directly injured, and many loyal believers directly organized trouble. However, Luo Tian was well prepared for this. Under the strong suppression of Ninja assassination forces and non staff forces, the riots soon disappeared. Of course, bloodshed is inevitable in this process. In these short three days, the whole Shenluo empire was filled with a smell of blood. Luo Tian is not soft on this. Luo Tian''s goal is to control the world and will naturally compete with Buddhism in the future. Even Luo Tian has to be careful about Buddhism, a giant. As the saying goes, we must be at peace with the outside world, especially when there is a conflict with Buddhism in the future. It is better to make all security preparations at this time. What Luo Tian needs is a country completely under his own control, which allows only one voice. Also considering this, Luo Tiancai deliberately spread the news. After these news spread, although it caused some little trouble, the final result was very good. Not everyone is a Buddhist believer, and so is it. After knowing that the Shenluo Empire has such a powerful power, it has also strengthened the cohesion of many people to the Shenluo empire. In any case, for ordinary people, the most important thing is to be able to eat and wear warm clothes. A strong country naturally makes it easier for them to get all this. Subsequently, Luo Tian took many measures that were very beneficial to the bottom people. With the implementation of these measures, Luo Tian''s control over the Shenluo empire was gradually strengthened. It must not be too long before everything in Shenluo empire will be completely controlled by Luotian. ¡­¡­ In the palace, Luo Tian looked at the memorial submitted by Bai Ya and smiled more on his face. In the past two days, the news from Baiya has been better than one. At this time, Luo Tian wrote a memorial on his hand, which is that now the people of Shenluo empire begin to completely accept the rule of Shenluo Empire, and the people continue to praise the country. After looking at the slightly tired white teeth, Luo Tian smiled and said, "white teeth, I''ve worked hard for you recently. Next, I''ll give you three days off and have a rest." White teeth are still so tired at this time. It can be seen that white teeth are really busy recently. In fact, the same is true. Now, most things in Shenluo empire are completed by Ninja assassination forces. As the captain of Ninja assassination forces, there are naturally many things about white teeth. Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Bai Ya respectfully hugged his fist: "Your Majesty, these are my duties. As for the holidays... Now that the Shenluo empire is just completed, there are still many things to deal with. I think the Shenluo Empire still needs me at this time." V3.Chapter 173 With that, a smile appeared on Bai Ya''s face. "Your Majesty, since you gave me eternal life last time, my body has become young again. These things still don''t bother me." Hearing this, the smile on Luo Tian''s face was also rich. My subordinates are sincere and think about everything for themselves. How can I be unhappy? "In that case, it''s up to you, but you can write it down for the time being. If you want to rest, you can decide the time by yourself after arranging the things in your hand." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Bai Ya saluted again with some excitement. "Thank you, your majesty!" At this time, a voice suddenly came out outside the hall. "Boss''s boss, I have good news!" As soon as the voice fell, the figure with soil appeared in the hall. Looking at the earth in the hall, Luo Tian took another look at his white teeth and slightly hooked up the corners of his mouth. Compared with the white teeth with a tired face, Dai Tu looked elated, and his face was full of complacency. Of course, it doesn''t mean that taking the soil these days is very easy. On the contrary, taking the soil these days does not necessarily do less than white teeth. For controlling Shenluo Empire, Luo Tian did not intend to suppress it with strength. It is not good to govern a country only with "prestige". Only with "prestige" can never win the support of the people. For the people, a good life is really good. In this way, Luo Tian used "en" and promulgated many regulations beneficial to the people. Among them, Luo Tian handed over the reduction of land rent and tax burden to Dai Tu, who has always liked to help grandma cross the road. Dai Tu, with a "living Lei Feng" character, is naturally happy to do this. During this period of time, the position of land in the hearts of the people at the bottom was not much worse than Luo Tian. It is said that now daitu receives many love letters from women of marriageable age in Shenluo Empire every day, which is simply the "national husband" of Shenluo empire. But... In the past, Dai Tu would be happy to accept these love letters, but now After glancing at a memorial on the table, Luo Tian was very amused. In that memorial, I said that I have been sleeping in my study for several days. As for the reason That''s "the roar of the lion in the east of the river"! After knowing something, even Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing. Lin used to be very gentle However, I have to say that the world is really one thing down. Although Lin bullied, Dai Tu showed his essence of shaking m, and the relationship between the two was not affected. It means "Zhou Yu beat the yellow cover". ¡­¡­ I felt Luo Tian''s pondering eyes. Even if he was earthy and thick skinned, he was a little uncomfortable at this time. Staring at the white teeth on one side, he coughed with earth and said, "cough... Boss of boss, ox demon king asked me to bring you a message." With that, Dai Tu directly passed a sound to Luo Tian. Luo Tian smiled and nodded when he heard the voice with soil. "The ox demon king looks strong, but his mind is quite detailed..." "OK, then you can help me lead the way and tell him that as long as they are at ease and really like what they said and help Wukong, as long as the demon clan is safe enough in Shenluo Empire, Huaguo Mountain can be handed over to them for the time being." "I see, boss''s boss!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, Tianting. "Li Jing, is that what you did?" In the bedroom, the Jade Emperor Longyan was furious. In front of the Jade Emperor, the two lists had been torn to pieces. Looking at the angry Jade Emperor, Li Jing lowered her head and didn''t answer. Li Jing knew that explaining at this time would not calm the Jade Emperor''s anger, but would have a negative effect. Sure enough, Li Jing looked down and didn''t speak. After venting for a while again, the Jade Emperor finally calmed down slowly. When he calmed down, the Jade Emperor frowned. "Li Jing, I ask you, is that earthly Shenluo Empire really so strong?" Seeing that the Jade Emperor calmed down, Li Jing quickly opened his mouth and explained. "Tell the jade emperor that the Shenluo empire is really terrible..." With that, Li Jing said the previous things in detail. Of course, in Li Jing''s mouth, most of the things naturally fall on Buddhism and Shenluo empire. "What? Did the Lord of Shenluo Empire almost kill Guanyin Bodhisattva with one move?" Looking at the shocked Jade Emperor, Li Jing smiled bitterly. Didn''t he have the same idea as the Jade Emperor? It''s just a mortal empire. How strong can a strong man be? But what happened? One hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals couldn''t do anything. If the other party didn''t say, even Guanyin almost hung up. The ancient Buddha lit the lamp and left without a fart Thinking, Li Jing explained to the Jade Emperor again. "Are you sure? The ancient Buddha who lights the lamp doesn''t dare to fight against that man? Is he really the man of the destiny in the prophecy?" Li Jing smiled bitterly and nodded again. Seeing Li Jing''s action, the Jade Emperor was silent. For a long time, the Jade Emperor raised his head and said, "well, you can''t blame it... But they have too much appetite?" Then the Jade Emperor remembered the two lists again. Thinking of the two lists, the Jade Emperor''s face darkened again. Even the Jade Emperor couldn''t take out some of the things on the two lists. "Hum! Even a mortal Empire dares to have such a big appetite... I think... Hum! If you want to take these things, you have the ability to take them in heaven!" Hearing the Jade Emperor''s words, Li Jing lowered her head again. In fact, Li Jing had the same idea as the Jade Emperor. If you can''t, you''ll default! Just thinking of the man''s power, Li Jing couldn''t help feeling a little bitter on her face. If you really do so, the first person to offend Shenluo empire is Li Jing! Although Li Jing didn''t think that the Shenluo Empire dared to really come to Tianting to "collect debts", he was concerned about the existence of a man who could kill Guanyin at will. Even Li Jing was a little frightened. "Report! The queen mother is coming!" At this time, the voice of the fairy was suddenly heard outside the door. Hearing this, the Jade Emperor narrowed his eyes. "Is it..." Thinking of something, the Jade Emperor frowned and became silent. Seeing this scene, Li Jing had to be careful to remind her. "Your Majesty, the queen mother is here." "Oh, let her in..." But before the Jade Emperor finished speaking, a slightly ironic voice suddenly sounded in Li Jing and the Jade Emperor''s ears. "Jade Emperor... When do I need someone to inform me when I come here?" The Jade Emperor and Li Jing raised their heads at the same time. Soon, a lady surrounded by seven or eight fairies was printed into their eyes. The lady was wearing a phoenix robe and countless precious jewelry. She was almost blinding everyone. This person is the queen mother! V3.Chapter 174 Hearing the sarcastic words of the queen mother, the Jade Emperor''s face was a little ugly. He was the grand Jade Emperor and the master of the bright side of the heaven. The queen mother was so sarcastic in front of Li Jing that she was basically beating him in the face! But before the Jade Emperor broke out, the queen mother continued to speak again. "I just heard that Guanyin Bodhisattva and even the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp came among the people who surrounded Huaguo Mountain. I really want to know why the jade emperor has been so close to Buddhism recently?" Hearing the Queen Mother''s words, the Jade Emperor and Li Jing changed their faces at the same time. In any case, Li Jing and the Jade Emperor are people of the heaven, belonging to the power of the east god, and engaging with people in the west is a big taboo! Thinking of the identity of the Queen Mother... The Jade Emperor opened his mouth to explain, but the queen mother didn''t give him a chance to explain. "Hum! Jade Emperor, you don''t have to say more. The sage knows this. The sage asked me to bring you a word..." "If you don''t want to sit in this position now, you can change someone to sit!" Hearing this, the Jade Emperor suddenly burst into a cold sweat! The Jade Emperor knew that the sage wanted to beat himself. The position of the Lord of heaven affected too much interest. Even if he wanted to change it, it was not so easy. But the jade emperor also knew that if he touched the bottom line of those people, the sage would be cruel. The position of the Lord of heaven might have to be changed! Obviously, what the jade emperor has done recently seems a little too much to the sage! At this moment, the Jade Emperor suddenly regretted. The Jade Emperor can become the Lord of heaven, largely because there are saints behind him, and his own ability is not strong. If you are really stripped of the identity of the Lord of heaven and lose the care of saints, I''m afraid there will be no good results waiting for yourself at that time! Thinking of this, the Jade Emperor had more cold sweat. ¡­¡­ Looking at the panic on the Jade Emperor''s face, the queen mother raised her mouth and showed a touch of disdain. The queen mother naturally knew what the jade emperor did, and because she knew it, she despised it even more. It''s just a puppet pushed out of luck. It''s just that the puppet can''t recognize his identity and wants to be free Colluding with the people in the west, in the view of the queen mother, this is self digging. If the Jade Emperor is a capable person, he may have a chance, but Looking at the cold sweat and panic of the Jade Emperor at this time, the Queen Mother despised it even more. Ambition is not a sin, but if you don''t have the strength to match your ambition, you''re looking for death. Later, the queen mother was too lazy to look at the Jade Emperor and turned her head directly to Li Jing. "Li Jing, I heard that you took people to encircle and suppress Huaguo Mountain this time. Instead, you lost tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers. I shouldn''t have interrupted this, but how did I receive a message? It is said that you promised the compensation demanded by those people?" "Li Jing, you know the sin!" "Plop!" Hearing the words from the Queen Mother''s mouth, Li Jing, who had long been sweating cold, could not hold on. As soon as her legs bent, she knelt on the ground. Unexpectedly, she didn''t even dare to lift her head! Li Jing is more afraid of the woman in front of her than the Jade Emperor who is the nominal controller of the heavenly court! When Li Jing promised to take the land, there were not many people present. Almost all of them were confidants Li Jing could trust. But under such circumstances, the queen mother has got accurate information This woman''s means Li Jing glanced at the still frightened Jade Emperor with Yu Guang and smiled bitterly in her heart. If it were not for the queen mother as her daughter, where would the position of the Lord of heaven get the Jade Emperor! Looking at Li Jing lying on the ground, the queen mother recalled her dazzling red lips. "Hum! Let me see, the Shenluo Empire demands so much compensation that even you can''t take it out. I guess... You two must be thinking about how to repent?" Hearing the Queen Mother''s words, Li Jing was even more humble. Seeing Li Jing''s appearance, the Queen Mother snorted coldly with disdain. "Hum! Sure enough, there''s a dog like the owner!" Hearing this, a trace of ferocity flashed in the eyes of Li Jing and the Jade Emperor. Although they tried their best to hide it, the expression still fell into the eyes of the queen mother. However, the queen mother did not pay attention to the malice in their eyes. Glancing at them with disdain, the queen mother said, "stupid! Do you really think that the person of destiny can be bullied at will?" "Hum! If the saint hadn''t arranged, you two fools would really get into trouble again!" Ignoring the Jade Emperor''s eyes that were about to burst into flames, the queen mother continued to speak to herself: "at this time, the sage has already explained. The things you promised before Li Jing must be taken out. As for the bad... Hum! I will find a way to help you make up..." "As for you, the sage has said," Jade Emperor, you have a bad eye, and it will not bother you to deploy the troops later. I will take over the responsibility. " Hearing this, the Jade Emperor couldn''t stand any longer and sat down in a chair. The seizure of military power undoubtedly made him lose his right arm again. Without military power, it represents the loss of the care of saints. Without this relationship, will anyone listen to themselves in the future? At this moment, the Jade Emperor was old for a moment. I don''t know how old he was. Looking at the lost Jade Emperor, the Queen Mother Feng showed a trace of happiness in her eyes, turned and walked to the door. Compared with the lost Jade Emperor, the queen mother is undoubtedly very happy today. Although some flat peaches will be lost, it will undoubtedly improve the status and strength of the queen mother once again. Just as the queen mother was about to leave, a word came into the ears of Li Jing and the Jade Emperor again. "By the way, one more thing..." "The monkey has been brought back by Jinling boy. The saint doesn''t want to mention that the monkey was almost taken away by the west, but the monkey must stay in heaven in the future..." "The jade emperor has to ask you to give him an identity. As for the arrangement... Just stay with me for the time being..." With that, the figure of the queen mother completely disappeared in the eyes of the Jade Emperor and Li Jing. ¡­¡­ "Touch! Touch! Touch!..." Shortly after the Queen''s mother left, there were bursts of chaotic voices in the Jade Emperor''s bedroom. ¡­¡­ In the room, Li Jing sighed and walked out of the room slowly, looking at the Jade Emperor with a dark face. After going out, Li Jing looked up at the sky. Somehow, Li Jing felt that the sun today was a little dazzling. ¡­¡­ After leaving the Jade Emperor''s bedroom, Li Jing hesitated for a moment and walked towards the residence of the queen mother. The news also came to the Jade Emperor''s ears again. After knowing the news, the Jade Emperor didn''t know how many vases had suffered in his bedroom. "Damn it! You all deserve it! Wait, don''t fall into my hands in the future, or I''ll let you know what cruelty is!" Looking at the crazy Jade Emperor, the fairy serving on one side quietly lowered her head and flashed a trace of disdain in her eyes. How can such a jade emperor be respected? As the queen mother said before, this is just a dog that can''t feed enough. V3.Chapter 175 "Empress Wang, Li Jing wants to see you. If you don''t want to see him, I''ll send him away." In the hall, the peach fairy respectfully opened her mouth to the queen mother. The peach fairy, formerly known as Dong Shuangcheng, is gorgeous and is also the most trusted subordinate of the queen mother. She takes care of many things. From her title of "peach Fairy", we can see that the Queen Mother attaches great importance to her. Hearing the words of the peach fairy, the Queen Mother Feng narrowed her eyes. "No, let her in." "Congratulations, queen mother. You''re going to get a general!" Hearing the words of the peach fairy, the Queen Mother''s red lips, which were as bright as Poppy flowers, also pursed. "You talk a lot. Go quickly." "Yes, mother!" The peach fairy smiled and went out. But just as the peach fairy was going to pick up Li Jing, the peach fairy saw a figure on the road. Seeing this figure, the peach fairy couldn''t help but feel a chill on her face. "Zixia, you are lazy again!" In the flat peach garden, when the girl in purple heard this, her eyes took back from the sunset glow in the sky. ¡­¡­ Looking at the Zixia leaving, there was a disgusting expression on the flat peach fairy''s face. The flat peach fairy really hates Zixia, because Zixia''s face is too delicate. Standing with her, the flat peach fairy is easy to be compared. It''s just that. What makes the flat peach fairy dissatisfied with Zixia is the Queen''s mother''s attitude towards Zixia. Obviously Zixia is always in trouble, but the always mean queen mother always gives Zixia a preferential treatment, which makes the flat peach fairy feel that her status is threatened. The same is true. As long as there is a chance, the flat peach fairy will always find Zixia trouble. ¡­¡­ "Hum! You''re lucky today. I''ll clean you up another day!" With a cold hum, the peach fairy quickly walked out, and Li Jing was still waiting there. Soon, Li Jing was brought back. ¡­¡­ "Li Jing, what can I do for you?" Hearing the Queen Mother''s words, Li Jing did not hesitate. He knelt down directly to the queen mother. "Empress, Li Jing wants to take refuge in empress!" "Oh?" The Queen Mother narrowed her eyes. "What does King Li mean by this? I don''t understand it." Hearing the Queen Mother''s words, Li Jing tightened her heart and clenched her teeth and stretched out her hand. "I, Li Jing, swear that if my mother is willing to use me, Li Jing will spare no effort to repay her. If I violate this oath, I, Li Jing, will be killed by heaven and earth!" Hearing Li Jing''s sudden oath, the queen mother finally smiled. At this time, Li Jing also had some helplessness in her heart. Li Jing knew that now the military power of Tianting was in the hands of the queen mother, so he had to make a new choice. Everyone knows that he belongs to the Jade Emperor, but now the jade emperor has lost power and the queen mother is in charge of the army. If Li Jing still wants to keep his position, it is inevitable to take refuge in the queen mother. Li Jing knew that Tianpeng was no worse than himself if he only compared his ability. The reason why he was so beautiful before, and Tianpeng could only guard the Tianhe river was that he took refuge in the Jade Emperor. Obviously, after the queen mother took charge of the army, if Li Jing still took refuge in the Jade Emperor, Li Jing will lose power next. Having enjoyed the pleasure of power, how is Li Jing willing to give up power? Looking at Li Jing''s loyal face, a trace of disdain flashed in her eyes. "I don''t quite understand what you said, King Li. You should serve the Jade Emperor." Hearing this, Li Jing suddenly had a cold sweat on her head. After hesitation, Li Jing suddenly gave a voice to the queen mother. Hearing Li Jing''s voice, the queen mother finally smiled. "In that case, the Li Qing family will work hard in the future. Your efforts will be seen by the AI family." Hearing this, Li Jing was overjoyed and quickly paid homage to the queen mother. "All right, you go down for the time being." "Yes, if the queen mother has any orders in the future, Li Jing will be happy to help!" ¡­¡­ Soon, Li Jing left. Watching Li Jing leave, he was talking to the peach fairy holding her shoulder: "madam, can Li Jing really use it? I think he dares to betray the Jade Emperor today, maybe..." The Queen Mother narrowed her eyes, "Li Jing is just a dog, and he is at least smarter than you and his former master..." "And... Even if he really has two hearts in the future, there is no shortage of such a dog Tianting. Just kill him and change another one at that time." Hearing this, the peach fairy was cold in her heart, but her face was filled with a smile. "I''m sorry, madam. Don''t blame me for talking too much. Don''t I think about you?" Hearing this, the queen mother laughed. "Just your sweet mouth!" The peach fairy smiled and said, "thank you for your praise!" ¡­¡­ After another moment, the queen mother said, "by the way, how''s the monkey now?" "Tell your mother that the monkey''s injury has almost healed. It must wake up tomorrow." "Oh? How can you recover so quickly from such a serious injury? It''s really gifted..." "By the way, go and call Zixia for me. I have something to tell you." Hearing this, the peach fairy''s face stiffened, but she quickly covered up the past. "OK, madam, but Zixia''s girl always likes to run around. It may take me some time to find her. Madam, don''t blame me." With that, the peach fairy showed a charming smile. "Don''t worry, go. You won''t be blamed." "Thank you, madam!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the back of the peach fairy leaving, the Queen Mother narrowed her eyes slightly and said to herself, "Shuangcheng, I hope you are smarter. Zixia is of great use to me. Don''t do anything stupid..." With the shrewdness of the queen mother, how can we not see the careful thinking of the flat peach fairy. ¡­¡­ Soon after, the peach fairy came back with Zixia, but Zixia was stained with some mud on her skirt at this time, which looked a little embarrassed. At this time, the queen mother, who has always paid attention to etiquette, seemed not to see this and waved to Zixia with a smile. Seeing this scene, the flat peach fairy''s face was slightly stiff. At this time, Zixia hesitated when she saw the Queen''s mother''s action. To tell the truth, the queen mother is still very good to Zixia, but the rumors outside make Zixia afraid of this powerful woman. Seeing that Zixia didn''t move, the queen mother was not angry. She smiled and said, "silly child, come here." Hearing this, Zixia finally stepped forward timidly. "I''ve seen your mother!" Looking at Zixia in front of her, although Zixia''s skirt is stained with soil and her bun is a little messy, it is still difficult to hide Zixia''s outstanding beauty. "What a beautiful girl. Come here again and let me have a closer look." Looking at the hand extended by the Queen''s mother, Zixia hesitated, handed her hand to the Queen''s mother, and sat on the aunt next to the Queen''s mother. V3.Chapter 176 Zixia was not used to the Queen Mother''s enthusiasm and stretched herself very tight. Felt Zixia''s slightly trembling hand, and a kind smile appeared on the Queen''s mother''s face. "Silly girl, why are you so afraid of me?" Zixia looked at the kind smile on the Queen''s mother''s face. Under the influence of that kind smile, Zixia was finally no longer so nervous. "Tell the Queen Mother... I... I..." Zixia was still a little excited and stammered. Seeing Zixia''s appearance, the flat peach Fairy on one side looked down and showed a touch of irony in her eyes. The peach fairy knew the Queen Mother''s temperament very well. The queen mother hated the submissive people most in her life, Obviously, Zixia at this time seems to be such a person. Thinking, the corner of the flat peach fairy''s mouth slightly aroused a radian. It''s a pity that she used to regard Zixia as a competitor. Now it seems that But just then, the queen mother smiled and said a few words. Hearing these words, the flat peach fairy suddenly felt that her whole body was like falling into an ice cellar. "Silly boy, I won''t eat you. What are you so afraid of... But you look like..." "Speaking of it, you and I looked a little similar when we were young... But when I was young, I was bolder than you..." Then, the queen mother seemed to think of something and suddenly opened her mouth: "Zixia, I think you hit it off with me. I see you like a young me..." "Or... What do I think of you as a dry daughter?" Zixia was stunned when she heard the Queen Mother''s words. In fact, although Zixia is a fairy under the Queen''s mother, she hasn''t seen her several times. Today, she only sees her third time. In Zixia''s occasional stories about the Queen''s mother talked about by fairies, she only knew that the Queen''s mother was a very strict person. Many fairies were directly killed by the Queen''s mother when they did something wrong. The same is true. Zixia has always been afraid of the queen mother. But at this time, looking at the beautiful woman with a kind smile in front of her, Zixia really couldn''t connect her with the vicious woman she thought in her heart. And Zixia was stunned when she heard that the queen mother wanted to take herself as her daughter. Although Zixia usually only likes to stay alone, this does not prevent Zixia from knowing how powerful this beautiful woman is! You''re welcome. If the Queen Mother accepts her as a dry daughter, it''s a matter of going to heaven step by step! If the queen mother wants to take her daughter out at this time, I''m afraid I don''t know how many fairies have to break their heads. Therefore, Zixia really didn''t expect that the queen mother would suddenly open her mouth and want to take her as her daughter. She was stunned for a time. At the same time, the peach Fairy on one side was so angry that her face turned red, and her face became ferocious. For what? She has served the queen mother for so many years. She has done everything she told her. Over the years, there have been hardships without merit. It was said that the queen mother wanted to accept her daughter. She should be the first choice. Why did she get Zixia''s "little transparency"? The more she thought about it, the more angry she became, and the knuckles on her hands turned white. But just when the peach fairy was about to explode, Zixia, who was stunned for a while, suddenly opened her mouth. "Wang... Queen mother, I''m sorry... I..." "Are you going to refuse me?" The queen mother was still smiling, but somehow, seeing this smile, Zixia suddenly felt some hair in her heart. Suddenly, a momentum belonging to the superior suddenly rose from the queen mother. Although this momentum was not aimed at Zixia, Zixia still felt some cold hands and feet and cold sweat. For a moment, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became a little dignified. At this time, the peach fairy who was happy because Zixia refused the queen mother did not dare to think any more, and quickly put away her careful thought. The peach fairy who is familiar with the queen mother knows very well that the queen mother is angry! How long has the queen mother not been so angry? Thinking of the scene when the queen mother was angry, the peach fairy began to tremble all over. The peach fairy knew that if the real queen mother wanted to attack, I''m afraid not to mention Zixia, even she would be implicated! Can''t help it, the peach fairy''s body began to tremble slightly But at this time, when the momentum of the queen mother reached the peak, the terrible momentum suddenly collapsed and was obviously in the air. "Puff ~" I saw the Queen''s mother suddenly covered her mouth and smiled. For a time, looking at the Queen''s mother''s smile, Zixia had a feeling of seeing hundreds of flowers in full bloom. "Silly boy, what I looked like just now is very much like what I looked like when I was young..." "Well, well, I won''t tease you. Since you don''t want to be my daughter, will I force you to fail?" Hearing the Queen Mother''s words, Zixia pulled the corners of her mouth. "Queen mother, I......" "What are you? But would you like to be my daughter?" "I... I..." Zixia was so anxious that she almost cried. It was said that becoming the dry daughter of the queen mother was a great good thing, but I don''t know why, Zixia had some resistance at the bottom of her heart. Looking at Zixia''s quick cry, the queen mother smiled again and stretched out her hand to hold Zixia''s little green jade hand. "Well, take it easy and relax." Looking at the kind smile on the Queen Mother''s face, Zixia hesitated and said, "madam, I don''t know what''s wrong with me, i... I..." The queen mother smiled: "silly child, I accept you as my daughter. Naturally, I need your consent..." "I''m a little abrupt today. You might as well think about it. If you like, my previous words are still valid." One side, the peach fairy heard the Queen''s mother''s words and almost burst her lungs! When would the queen mother be so kind to a fairy? Even... Even the queen mother just "admitted her mistake"? Even if she saw it with her own eyes and heard it with her own ears, the peach fairy still thought it was too incredible! What follows is resentment and jealousy against Zixia! But at this time, even the queen mother talked and laughed with Zixia. How dare the flat peach fairy be presumptuous? ¡­¡­ Looking at the kind smile on the Queen Mother''s face, Zixia was finally not so nervous. At this time, the queen mother also smiled and said, "Zixia, what''s the matter with the muddy water on your skirt?" Hearing this, the peach fairy''s heart suddenly tightened. Others don''t know what''s going on with the muddy water on Zixia''s skirt. How can the flat peach fairy not know? This is what the peach fairy designed! Although the peach fairy didn''t do it directly, she knew that if the queen mother really wanted to check, it would definitely be found out. And with the Queen Mother''s love for Zixia now Thinking, a layer of fine fragrant sweat came out on the smooth forehead of the flat peach fairy. V3.Chapter 177 But at this time, Zixia''s words made the peach fairy raise her head in amazement. "Niang Niang... I accidentally made it myself." "Really?" The queen mother smiled noncommittally, turned her head and glanced at the flat peach fairy. At this glance, the peach fairy felt her legs soft and almost knelt on the ground! At the same time, the peach fairy''s hatred for Zixia has also reached the extreme! "She did it on purpose! She made progress by retreating! Good Zixia, I didn''t expect you to be so clever, but I underestimated you!" It has to be said that some people live in calculation for a long time and think about it for the first time. In the peach fairy''s opinion, Zixia just clearly meant it! Zixia was brought by herself before. How can she get rid of the mud and water on her? Even if it has nothing to do with yourself, does the Queen Mother believe it? But at this time, even if she hated again, the peach fairy didn''t dare to show her face at all. The flat peach fairy knows what kind of person the queen mother is. If the queen mother really wants to move herself, she won''t take into account any old feelings! However, to the relief of the flat peach fairy, the queen mother seemed to believe Zixia''s words and didn''t mean to investigate. The Queen Mother touched Zixia''s head and smiled and said, "I''ve heard that you love running around. In the future, you have to restrain yourself. It''s nothing in my flat peach garden. If you get into trouble with others, I''ll have to trouble me to help you." "Alas... Since your skirt is dirty, if you go out today and teach others to see it, I''m afraid you''ll be abused by my queen mother..." "That''s all. I just got a nice skirt some time ago, but the style of that group is no longer suitable for me. I think it''s good for you..." With that, the queen mother turned her head and looked at the peach fairy. "Shuangcheng, go and bring me the Zichen Jixia skirt that Taibai Xingjun gave me before." Hearing the Queen''s mother''s words, even if she was unwilling, she had to do it according to the Queen''s mother''s order. On the other side, Zixia waved her hand when she heard that the queen mother wanted to send her skirt. "Empress... No... no, I still have..." But before Zixia finished, the queen mother interrupted Zixia''s words. "OK, OK, how can your clothes compare with mine? Since I gave it to you, you can take it. Just now you have refused me once. Do you want to make me angry?" With that, the Queen Mother''s face showed a detailed expression of anger. No matter whether the queen mother was true or false, when the momentum belonging to the superior appeared again, Zixia didn''t dare to refuse, so she had to nod and agree. Soon, the purple Chen Jixia group mentioned by the queen mother was brought up by the flat peach fairy. When Zixia saw the dress, even Zixia''s eyes couldn''t help brightening up. Girls like beautiful clothes, and Zixia is no exception. Feeling Zixia''s eyes, the queen mother smiled kindly. "You girl... Go ahead and let me have a look!" "This..." "Huh?" "Oh... OK!" ¡­¡­ Soon, Zixia changed into Zichen Jixia skirt and came out. When I saw the appearance of Zixia at this time, even a trace of amazement appeared in the eyes of the queen mother. I saw that the long skirt on Zixia didn''t look very good at first glance, but it was just comfortable. However, just as the purple lotus moved gently, a layer of purple dense began to fill the long skirt. In that dense, occasionally there is a light like a star, which sets off the originally beautiful face of Zixia more brilliantly. At this time, the Zixia in this long dress is no better than Chang''e, the first beauty in the heavenly palace! Looking at the dazzling Zixia, the flat peach fairy couldn''t help clenching her fist. On the other side, looking at the dazzling Zixia, the queen mother smiled happily. "Yo ~ which little beauty is this? It''s so beautiful!" Hearing the Queen''s mother''s words, Zixia blushed and couldn''t help but look down. Not too low, Zixia naturally saw the unspeakable treasure skirt on her body. But looking at the skirt, Zixia was really unhappy. Although Zixia is just an ordinary fairy in the flat peach garden, how can she not see the value of this treasure skirt? After hesitating, Zixia bit her teeth and raised her head. "Madam, this precious skirt is too precious. I... I''m afraid..." "What? Are you really willing?" Looking at the smiling face of the queen mother, Zixia''s courage suddenly backed down. On the one hand, it is because of the fear of the queen mother, on the other hand As the queen mother said, where is the truth that women don''t love beauty? Zixia can withstand the temptation before wearing it, but now after wearing it To tell you the truth, Zixia is really a little reluctant. Looking at Zixia''s tangled expression, the queen mother smiled. "Xiaonizi, if you really feel guilty about it, why don''t you do a little thing for me?" "Empress... I..." "That''s settled. Don''t refuse again!" With that, the momentum of the queen mother rose again. This time, the Queen Mother deliberately pressed the momentum towards Zixia. In this momentum, how can Zixia resist? So Zixia only bit her silver teeth and nodded. Queen mother, how many people in heaven can refuse? Seeing Zixia nodding, the queen mother finally put away the momentum. Holding Zixia''s hand, the queen mother showed her kind smile again. But at this time, Zixia couldn''t be happy in the face of the Queen Mother''s smile. "Empress... What do you want Zixia to do?" "Don''t worry, don''t worry... Zixia, let me ask you first. Do you have someone you like?" "Ah?" "Huh?" "Zixia... Zixia dare not!" Zixia spoke nervously. At this moment, Zixia didn''t know what the queen mother meant. Although the heaven rule did not allow private affairs, in fact, how could those who really had the ability be bound. Hearing Zixia''s words, the Queen''s mother''s smile was even brighter. "Zixia, have you ever thought about what man in the world can deserve you?" "Ah?" "Zixia, you are so beautiful. Even as a woman, I feel amazing, not to mention those men?" Hearing this, Zixia was not happy, but her face turned white. The immortal did not really cut off the seven emotions and six desires. Zixia also looked forward to love, but Zixia understood that love was not something she could expect! If you really have someone you like, I''m afraid your head will soon fall off! Tianting, love is not allowed. Zixia doesn''t have the ability to ignore heaven! Zixia was not sure whether the queen mother was testing herself or others. She quickly opened her mouth: "Zixia... Zixia dare not!" V3.Chapter 178 Looking at Zixia''s nervous appearance, the queen mother smiled and stroked Zixia''s small head. "Silly boy, don''t worry. I''m not testing you. I''ll ask you again. Do you really have no one you like?" Zixia paused when she heard the Queen Mother''s words. "No... No." The smile on the Queen''s mother''s face suddenly became much stronger and said, "it''s good, it''s good... In that case..." "How about I introduce you to one?" "Ah?" Zixia was stunned again. The Queen Mother pinched Zixia''s face and said with a smile, "it''s really beautiful. Only the best people deserve you for a role like you..." Feeling Zixia''s pale face, the queen mother continued to say, "don''t worry, I don''t want to hurt you. In fact... I really need you to do me a little favor..." "Of course, as long as you help me, I won''t treat you badly!" With that, the queen mother turned and walked to the chair and sat down. "Zixia, I heard you often go to Nantianmen to overlook the scenery of the mortal world?" Hearing the Queen Mother''s words, Zixia''s face turned white and her body was a little stiff. For the fairies in heaven, it''s a great crime to go in and out of the south gate without permission! Generally speaking, if no one cares, it''s nothing, but if you really want to calculate well, it''s a big enough crime to kill your head! The queen mother didn''t seem to feel the tension of Zixia and continued to speak to herself: "I haven''t seen the scenery on earth for a long time. Compared with Tianting, although the earth is not so magnificent, the scenery has a different flavor. Zixia, do you think so?" At this time, Zixia was already so nervous that she didn''t dare to take the Queen''s mother''s words. Looking at Zixia''s appearance, the corners of the Queen''s mother''s mouth slowly hooked up, "puff" laughed. "Look at your nervous look, I won''t eat you..." "Zixia, how are you thinking? Would you like to do me a little favor... If you like, I won''t investigate your fault, and I can let you go to the earth occasionally in the future. How about this?" Hearing this, Zixia suddenly raised her head and looked at the queen mother in her eyes. Looking at Zixia''s action, the Queen''s mother''s smile is more rich. Maybe Zixia doesn''t care about others, but how can Zixia not care about mortals? That''s the place she''s always wanted to go. Zixia had heard many earthly scenes from other fairies. Zixia, who had grown up in heaven since childhood, also wanted to see the endless rice fields; I want to run with my feet on the beach like gold; Want to play with the fish at the bottom of the sea Thinking of these, Zixia couldn''t help opening her mouth: "what my mother said is serious?" "Of course!" Looking at the kind smile of the queen mother, Zixia hesitated. For a long time, Zixia finally said, "what can I do for my mother?" Hearing this, the Queen Mother nodded with satisfaction. "It''s simple. I need you to make a monster fall in love with you." "What?" Zixia suddenly widened her eyes and her face was full of shock. Zixia hasn''t seen monsters. She once saw monsters at Nantianmen. Like many immortals, monsters are ugly and terrible, and the one Zixia saw at that time is the same. The terrible figure dyed red by blood made Zixia have nightmares for several days! At this time, the queen mother asked her to seduce a goblin? For Zixia''s idea, the queen mother seemed to have expected long ago. At the end of Zixia''s exclamation, the Queen Mother''s voice also rang. "Yes, it is indeed a monster, but he is different from other monsters. He is a spirit monkey born of the sky mending stone left by Empress Nu Wa. He is likely to be the leader of the demon family in the future..." "In the future, this monkey will be of great use to Tianting. I need you to get the monkey''s sincerity. It''s best to let him have a sense of belonging to Tianting... Zixia, what''s the matter? Is there a problem?" This time, Zixia was silent for a longer time than before. The queen mother was not in a hurry, so she waited quietly. For a long time, Zixia finally raised her head and her face was a little nervous. "Madam, I''m sorry. Since the monkey is a demon, I''m afraid I''m ugly in his eyes. I think..." Zixia didn''t refuse directly. Zixia, who was smart, knew that the words of the Queen Mother weren''t just said. Zixia knows very well that if she directly refuses the queen mother, she may be arrested for "breaking into the South Tianmen gate". It is unknown whether she can see the sun tomorrow. At this time, hearing Zixia''s words, the queen mother smiled. "Zixia, you are really modest. With your beauty, how many people in the world can resist it. Don''t worry, I believe the monkey will definitely like you. How about you, do you want to help me?" The Queen Mother''s words are all about this. Where can Zixia refuse? "Then... Zixia, Zixia is willing!" The queen mother laughed happily. "In that case, I''ll arrange it for you later. With your beauty, you must be able to convince the monkey soon. Go down first." "Yes!" Soon, Zixia retreated. As Zixia retreated, the smile on the Queen''s mother''s face slowly disappeared and regained her previous cold expression. Glancing at the trembling peach fairy, the queen mother said blandly, "Shuangcheng, how long have you been with me?" "It''s been 3600 years to tell your mother." "Oh? Has it been 3600 years... Since you have been with me for so many years, you must be sensible, do you know what I mean?" Looking at the slightly chilly eyes of the queen mother, the flat peach fairy shivered and nodded quickly. "Hum! I don''t care about what happened before, but later you must understand that Zixia is of great use to me. I don''t want to hear any bad news about her, do you know?" Hearing this, the peach fairy immediately knelt on the ground, "slave... Slave knows!" "It''s good to know. You''ve been with me for so many years. It should be yours. Naturally, I won''t lose you. Get up." Hearing this, the peach fairy warmed up, but she didn''t get up directly. At this moment, the peach fairy figured out something. Just as the queen mother was about to frown, the peach fairy suddenly clenched her teeth and said, "madam, I have something to say?" Hearing this, the queen mother frowned, hesitated, and then nodded slowly. Seeing this scene, the flat peach fairy was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "my mother wants to tie the monkey to the heaven? If so, I think I can try... Zixia is not very close to my mother after all. If I can succeed, I think it should be more suitable than Zixia!" With that, the peach fairy hung her head deeply and lifted her heart completely. V3.Chapter 179 Just when the peach fairy was uneasy, the queen mother frowned and began to hesitate. When Yu Guang felt this scene, the peach fairy suddenly had some surprises in her heart. She knew that she was right! The peach fairy knew very well that although she didn''t want to admit it, it was really rare to see the beauty of Zixia in the world. If Zixia succeeds, her position will be seriously hit in the future. Maybe it is not impossible to replace herself. At that time, Zixia has the monkey card in her hand, and she will no longer be able to play against Zixia, which the queen mother will never allow. Also like this, the flat peach fairy will take a risk and want to get a chance to compete with Zixia. The peach fairy is very smart, and she also knows men very well. Even if Zixia is more beautiful than herself, she definitely has a chance to make the monkey like herself! Now it seems that the peach fairy''s adventure succeeded. Sure enough, just then, the queen mother said, "in that case, try it, but remember not to screw it up. This is your only chance, you know?" Hearing this, the peach fairy burst into a smile. "I thank you, madam! Thank you, madam!" ¡­¡­ Leaving from the queen mother and standing in the flat peach garden, the flat peach fairy looked at the direction Zixia left and showed a sneer. "If you want to fight with me, you don''t know what to do!" With that, the peach fairy took back her eyes and walked in the direction of her house. ¡­¡­ Pain, endless pain! At this moment, Wukong only felt that his whole body was about to fall apart, and there was almost no pain on his body. ¡­¡­ Looking at Wukong with her eyes still closed on the bed, Zixia walked up carefully. But just then, Wukong suddenly opened his eyes! Being stared by those bloodshot eyes, Zixia immediately stepped back. When Goku opened his eyes, he saw this scene. Looking at the house in front of him as if there was no danger, he took another look at the flustered girl in front of him. Wukong opened his mouth to say something, but the voice just came out startled Wukong himself. Without opening his mouth for a long time and seriously injured, Wukong''s voice had already become hoarse at this time. Unexpectedly, he could not speak normally for a time. The husky voice seemed to scare the beautiful woman in front of him again. The flustered eyes reminded Wukong of a newborn deer he had seen in Huaguo Mountain. Just then, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open. Then Wukong saw another woman carrying something and walked towards him with a smile. Some entered, and Wukong smelled a smell of medicine. The woman seemed to know what Wukong was thinking and smiled: "you finally woke up..." "I changed a lot of medicine for you these days. Now you wake up. It''s really good!" "Don''t worry, it''s safe here. You were saved by the queen mother. It''s said that the queen mother also asked you for an official position from the Jade Emperor. In the future, you will be an immortal in heaven!" "By the way, drink this medicine quickly. It''s good for your injury." "Hmm? It seems you can''t move. Why don''t I feed you like I did a few days ago." ¡­¡­ At this time, Wukong is a little confused. The Queen Mother saved herself? Give yourself an official position? Without waiting for Wukong to fully understand, Wukong saw the woman pick up her immovable body, and then smiled and fed herself medicine with a spoon. Wukong is not sure if there is a problem with the medicine, but Wukong knows that he can''t move at this time. Even if the woman really wants to harm herself, she can''t resist. Thinking of this, Wukong no longer resisted, opened his mouth and drank the medicine handed by the woman. After drinking the medicine, the woman didn''t leave, but sat by the bed and explained to Wukong what had happened in recent days. Through the woman''s words, Wukong gradually understood his situation at this time. After chatting for a while, the woman left. After the woman left, Wukong gradually thought about the current situation. Soon, Wukong thought about it. In Wukong''s situation at this time, it is impossible to escape from heaven. In this case, staying in heaven is undoubtedly the best choice. "It seems that it''s time to use that thing..." Thinking, Wukong slowly closed his eyes. ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, the woman came several times and sent porridge and medicine to Wukong. Every time she came, the woman would say something to Wukong. For example, she has been taking care of herself these days. For example... Her name is Dong Shuangcheng, also known as flat peach fairy. ¡­¡­ In this way, three days passed in a twinkling of an eye. It has to be said that the medicine brought by the peach fairy is really extraordinary. In only three days, Wukong''s injury has been more than half cured, his body has been able to move and can drink the medicine by himself. After drinking the medicine in the bowl, Wukong handed the empty bowl to the peach fairy. "Thank you!" "You''re welcome. We''re friends, aren''t we?" After a moment of silence, Wukong nodded, The peach fairy smiled, put away her bowl and went out. When the peach fairy left, Wukong immediately closed his eyes and looked around carefully with divine knowledge. When Wukong found that no one was watching around, Wukong turned his hand and a green bead suddenly appeared on Wukong''s hand. Looking at the beads in his hand, Wukong narrowed his eyes. A moment later, Wukong put away the beads and lay on the bed again. In a twinkling of an eye, another three days passed. As these three days passed, Wukong finally recovered from his injury. With the recovery of Wukong''s injury, the flat peach fairy also took him to see the queen mother and got the jade card of his representative position. But for the queen mother, Wukong somehow resisted. ¡­¡­ "This is where you live in the future and where you need to guard." "The queen mother is very kind to you. No one else can enter the peach garden if they want to..." "By the way, you have to be careful. These flat peaches are the treasures of the queen mother. These numbers are recorded. Don''t let the thieves steal the flat peaches!" ¡­¡­ Led by the peach fairy, Wukong visited the peach garden. After sending off the peach fairy, Wukong narrowed his eyes and took out a jade card representing his official position. Looking at the four words "Qi Tian Da Sheng" capitalized on the jade plate, Wukong showed a trace of irony in his eyes. "Look at the saint of heaven in the peach garden, ha ha..." Looking for a flat peach tree, Wukong jumped up and closed his eyes. From the beginning, Wukong felt that he was being watched, but in contrast, Wukong didn''t say anything. Wukong knows that this is not Huaguo Mountain. He must be careful enough. Soon, there was a uniform breathing sound on the flat peach tree. After another half hour, Wukong finally felt that the surveillance eyes had disappeared. However, Wukong did not "wake up" and still slept. I don''t know how long later, Wukong stretched himself, didn''t care about the flat peaches around him, jumped down from the tree and walked to his house. V3.Chapter 180 Soon, Luo Tian came to his residence, that is, the cave assigned by Tianting. Looking at the dilapidated wooden house with a plaque of "Qi Tian Da Sheng Fu" hanging in front of him, Wukong showed a trace of irony in his eyes and walked in. The furnishings in the house are very simple. A table with a missing corner, a chair and an ordinary wooden bed are all the furnishings in the house. This kind of simple furnishings, let alone in Tianting, is in Huaguo Mountain. Such furniture seems too shabby. Seeing everything in the room, Wukong had no expression on his face and sat cross legged on the bed. At this moment, Wukong felt the feeling of being monitored again. About half an hour later, Wukong suddenly opened his eyes. Soon there was a knock at the door. When he opened the door, Wukong saw the peach fairy again. At this time, the peach fairy was embarrassed and said, "Wukong, sorry, the furnishings here were ordered by the Jade Emperor, and the queen mother didn''t know the situation here..." Hearing the words of the peach fairy, Wukong smiled with no special expression. "Well... The cave here is given by the Jade Emperor. Even the queen mother can''t change it for you at will, so I''ll add some furniture here to make you sleep more comfortable." Then the peach fairy patted her palm. Then dozens of fairies came over with all kinds of furniture. Although Wukong didn''t know the value of these furniture, he knew that these furniture were not ordinary. For these furniture, Wukong did not refuse, nor did the flat peach fairy give Wukong the opportunity to refuse. He directly commanded a group of fairies to redecorate Wukong''s room. As the saying goes, people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles. After being decorated with expensive furniture, the originally dilapidated "Qitian holy mansion" suddenly appeared to be a little resplendent. Looking at the new room, Wukong smiled and said to the peach fairy, "thank you, peach fairy." The peach fairy smiled and opened her pink lips: "you''re welcome. It''s all my mother''s orders. In fact... You can call me Shuangcheng." Then the peach Fairy "shyly" lowered her head. Seeing this scene, Wukong smiled carelessly and said, "I think the flat peach fairy is better." Hearing this, the flat peach fairy''s face stiffened for a moment, but it was soon covered up. ¡­¡­ Soon after, Wukong sent the peach fairy away and returned to the house. After probing with divine knowledge, Wukong frowned slightly. In fact, at the beginning, Wukong had noticed something wrong. Because Luo Tian had told Wukong about the westward journey between the Eastern god and the Western God before, Wukong didn''t have too many accidents about the fact that the heavenly court granted himself an official and didn''t kill himself. It was only the movements of the flat peach fairy and the West Queen Mother that made Wukong notice something wrong. First of all, Wukong, as a soul monkey in this world, has long been far more than ordinary people. Although it is not as good as the six eared macaque that can directly spy on the hearts of others, it is not too far away. In this case, although the peach fairy has not been too deliberate, Wukong still noticed something wrong. The peach fairy is not really good to herself, but has another purpose! Wukong knew it from the first day. From the later behavior of the peach fairy, Wukong slowly guessed the intention of some peach fairies. There is no other purpose for a monkey to guard such an important place as pantaoyuan. What else would it be? If Wukong had been changed, if someone had calculated himself so, I''m afraid Wukong would have been angry long ago. However, because of Luo Tian''s warning, Wukong was surprisingly calm this time. Wukong knows that his strength is still too poor. He needs strength! What can these calculations do if they are powerful enough? Big deal, just call out! Thinking, Wukong turned his palm again and stared at the green bead on his hand. Soon, Wukong seemed to have made a decision. His eyes were very firm at this moment! After closing the doors and windows, Wukong lay on the bed and began to adjust his body. Wukong knew that what he had to do next was very important. Even the previous Tibetan king repeatedly told him to be extra careful. Therefore, Wukong dared not be careless. After this period of cultivation, Wukong''s body has healed. At this time, Wukong also noticed that his strength seems to have improved a little. Perhaps because of the breakthrough in the previous battle, Wukong''s state has reached the peak of level 8 and level 7, and it seems that he has the intention to break through at any time. Feeling this situation, even Wukong had a smile on his face. But soon Wukong pressed down the joy and combed his body carefully. Soon, the whole day passed. ¡­¡­ "Dong Dong Dong!" Hearing the knock on the door, Wukong opened his eyes. Just after Wukong opened his eyes, a glimmer of light flashed in Wukong''s eyes. At this moment, Wukong''s essence, Qi and spirit have reached their peak. After calming down the power in his body, Wukong went to the door and opened the door. Sure enough, the figure of the flat peach fairy appeared in Wukong''s eyes again. "Wukong, I brought you something to eat." the peach fairy smiled. Wukong scratched his head and sideways let the peach fairy into the house. Subsequently, Wukong started "Biao acting" again. After spending a long time, the flat peach fairy felt that she was almost in "emotional contact" and asked to leave. It has to be said that the peach fairy is very measured, which not only makes others feel good about herself, but also won''t go too far. If you changed someone, I''m afraid you would have been addicted to the net woven by the peach fairy. It''s just a pity that Wukong was wary of the flat peach fairy from the beginning, and he also noticed the flat peach fairy''s faint disgust for himself. In this case, how can the kindness of the flat peach fairy be useful? Yes, but Wukong is more and more disgusted and afraid of her! ¡­¡­ Send the peach fairy to the gate of the peach garden. Wukong hesitated for a moment and said, "peach fairy, I suddenly feel a breakthrough today. I''m afraid I need to close down in the next few days. I don''t know if the peach fairy can help me ask the queen mother. I''m afraid I can''t be disturbed or deal with the things in the peach garden in the next few days." Hearing this, the peach fairy was stunned, but soon agreed to Wukong. "No problem. I''ll ask for you now." V3.Chapter 181 Soon, the peach fairy came back. As Wukong expected, the queen mother really didn''t refuse Wukong''s request, so Wukong can rest assured that it is a breakthrough these days. Not only that, the queen mother also sent a pill to help break through. In the room, Wukong glanced at the pill in his hand and then threw it aside. In fact, Wukong didn''t cheat the peach fairy this time. He really needs to shut up. However, this time Wukong closed the door and was ready to break through, but it was not the realm. Therefore, the pill sent by the queen mother had no effect. Originally, it was best for Wukong to return to the kingdom of Luo. If Luotian helped protect the Dharma, Wukong would have a greater grasp of that matter. However, at this time, Wukong is in heaven. According to Wukong''s estimation, I''m afraid I won''t go too far to the West. Under such circumstances, Wukong urgently wanted to finish it. Therefore, Wukong had to ask the queen mother. After all, there is no room for carelessness in this matter. Wukong doesn''t want to be disturbed when he is closed, which will eventually lead to failure. ¡­¡­ In the room, Wukong''s men sat cross legged on the bed after dozens of arrays they knew. When his body was in the best condition, Wukong turned his hands and took out the emerald green bead given by the king of Tibet. After taking a deep breath, Wukong''s eyes became firm. Then, Wukong pinched several decisions according to the method taught by the Tibetan king, and directly clicked on the green bead. Just when Wukong finished all this, the green bead suddenly emitted a dazzling brilliance and floated directly. The whole room was shining with the green fluorescence. At the next moment, the green bead changed again! In Wukong''s surprised eyes, the green bead suddenly disintegrated and turned into Sanskrit with green fluorescence. Moreover, with the emergence of Sanskrit, a chanting sound like a Hong bell suddenly sounded in the room. That is, Wukong had been arranged before, otherwise I''m afraid the movement in the house has already disturbed the whole heaven! But even if Wukong had already prepared, Wukong didn''t hide it from everyone at this moment. ¡­¡­ "Touch!" In Dou rate palace, there was a dull noise in the alchemy furnace in front of the supreme old gentleman. Hearing this sound, the golden spirit boy and the silver spirit boy raised their heads at the same time and looked at the supreme old gentleman in front of the alchemy furnace in surprise. At this moment, both Jinling boy and Yinling boy noticed something wrong. Although the grade of Taishang Laojun''s furnace of elixir is very high and can be used to refine Taishang Laojun''s elixir, how could this furnace of elixir fail? At this time, too old gentleman also slowly opened his eyes. He pinched his fingers and calculated a few times, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Since the last heaven and earth vision happened, the supreme old gentleman found that the originally complicated road was more difficult to calculate. Just now, the supreme old gentleman only got a little trivial information. He turned his head and took a look at the direction of the flat peach garden. Lao Jun closed his eyes again. "Clean the lower furnace." "Yes! Grandmaster!" the golden spirit boy and the silver spirit boy almost spoke with one voice. Then they opened the alchemy furnace and took out the rare and abnormal medicinal materials in the alchemy furnace that have now become waste residue. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the scene of "Qi Tian Da Sheng Fu" in the flat peach garden has changed again. Wukong''s dazzling fingers finally stopped after half an hour. "Disease!" As Goku stretched out his finger a little, the countless Sanskrit floating in the room suddenly became a little restless. At the same time, a hurricane constantly revolving around Wukong suddenly appeared around Wukong. Under the traction of the hurricane, the Sanskrit floating in the air finally moved slowly and approached Wukong''s head. The next moment, a green Sanskrit came to the center of Wukong''s eyebrows, and then went straight into the center of Wukong''s eyebrows! "Hiss ~" At this moment, Wukong felt an unprecedented pain, as if his soul had been torn apart! At the same time, Wukong knows the sea. The green Sanskrit that disappeared in the middle of Wukong''s eyebrows suddenly appeared in the sea of knowledge. Then, the green Sanskrit ran directly to the little golden monkey belonging to Wukong Yuanshen in the sea of knowledge and drilled into his body! The next moment, the smaller golden monkey suddenly rolled up, and began to make a shrill howl in his mouth! At the same time, under Wukong Yuanshen, the boundless sea rolled up! This is the spirit sea that stores Reiki in Wukong, and it is also the source of Wukong''s power! At this moment, the spirit sea directly set off a huge wave of tens of feet. Then, under the traction of some force, the countless spirit forces poured into the yuan God like a long whale absorbing water! Strange to say, according to the truth, Wukong''s yuan God can''t store too much Reiki, but at this time, in the pouring of that huge amount of Reiki, Wukong''s yuan God doesn''t mean that he can''t absorb a little bit, so he is absorbed by the yuan God bit by bit! At the same time, a green Sanskrit appeared again in the sea of knowledge. As before, after the emergence of green Sanskrit, Sanskrit directly ran to the yuan God and disappeared into the yuan God of Wukong. At the same time, Wukong''s scream, which had been lowered a little, rose again ¡­¡­ In a twinkling of an eye, half a day passed. The green Sanskrit that originally covered the whole room has disappeared by about one tenth in the "Qitian holy mansion". On the bed, there was no good meat on Wukong at this time. His whole body was covered with ferocious scratches and blood. It looked so terrible. At this time, Wukong did not scream again, or he had no strength to scream. Under the unspeakable pain, Wukong''s eyes gradually began to be lax. But the green Sanskrit floating in the room did not take these into account. It was still slow and injected into Wukong''s eyebrows according to a certain law. In Wukong''s understanding of the sea, the original boundless spiritual sea has completely dried up, but even so, the green Sanskrit is still missing into Wukong''s yuan God. At this time, Wukong''s yuan God has been completely wrapped by a green force, and the golden little monkey can no longer be seen. Time goes on Three more days later, half of the green Sanskrit in the room had disappeared. At this time, Wukong looks almost no different from a dead monkey. His breathing is slightly inaudible. If the green Sanskrit is not put into Wukong''s eyebrows, Wukong''s body will twitch involuntarily. I''m afraid others have regarded Wukong as a dead monkey. V3.Chapter 182 Another three days passed. Finally, as the last green light in the room disappeared, all Sanskrit finally got into Wukong''s body. At this time, Wukong''s eyes were closed, and his scarred body was full of scabs left by dried blood. It was almost impossible to see that Wukong turned out to be all kinds of shapes. In Wukong''s understanding of the sea, Wukong''s yuan God has been completely wrapped by a colorful God stone. Under the shadow of the five-color light, you can see clearly two figures in the God stone! Inside the stone as like as two peas, the monkey looked at the same thing as the yuan God. It was just a small number of golden monkeys. Though their faces were very tired, their eyes were full of joy. "Succeeded!" In fact, Wukong closed this time entirely for the yuan God in front of him! The role of the green bead given by the original Tibetan king is to condense the second God! If the news that Wukong had the bead had been released, I''m afraid the strong at the saint level might have robbed Wukong of the bead! In the western travel world, Yuanshen is different from others. The second God is not a supernatural power similar to the separation spell and the outer incarnation, but a real soul separated from the noumenon. This soul is regardless of primary and secondary. If you find a body for this physical body, you can directly form another Wukong! That is to say, there is a second life! It is said that this is the key to the sanctification of the saints who turned Qi into Sanqing at the beginning, and it is the key in the key! Therefore, when the original Tibetan king wanted to give the bead to Wukong, listening seemed so anxious, and even almost turned against Wukong. It has to be said that Wukong really owes the Tibetan king a great favor. ¡­¡­ Looking at the second God in front of him, Wukong narrowed his eyes. This second God is Wukong''s biggest card in the future! Wukong knew very well that with his current strength, he could not get rid of the calculations of the two giants of Buddhism and Taoism. In the future, I''m afraid this body will lose its freedom. Even death is not impossible. Therefore, this binary God will be Wukong''s last retreat. As a last resort, Wukong said that he had to give up the body and change it into a new body. Thinking of this, Wukong''s Yuanshen clenched his fists. For a long time, Wukong relaxed his fists and began to close his eyes and regulate his breath. In any case, although the power of the previous bead was terrible, it was not just the power of the bead that was consumed to form the second God. In fact, the second Yuanshen formed by Wukong is stripped from Wukong''s original body. Therefore, Wukong''s Yuanshen has also suffered some injuries. In the western world, the yuan God is the foundation of practitioners. If it hurts the yuan God, it will regress in cultivation, or it will be in danger of death! Wukong has some help from green beads. Although there is no such situation, it also needs to spend Lingyun to recover. But just then, Wukong''s eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily. As the master of this body, Wukong can naturally feel the situation of his body. At this moment, Wukong felt that there was no aura in his body! Although the body is automatically absorbing the aura, as soon as these auras enter the body, they will be absorbed by the five-color God stone wrapped with the yuan God. Then the aura will be transformed into nourishment that can expand the yuan God''s power and absorbed by the two yuan gods. Feeling this scene, Wukong suddenly seemed to think of something, and his face involuntarily showed a bitter smile. At this moment, Wukong suddenly remembered the warning of the original Tibetan king. When the original Tibetan king taught Wukong how to cultivate the second God, he also warned Wukong about one thing. That''s the bead. It''s best to use it when Wukong reaches level 9. Before, Wukong didn''t understand why. Because time was tight, Wukong couldn''t continue to wait and directly practiced the second God. Although Wukong succeeded in the end, it also left today''s big trouble! The power of the green bead is really terrible. It can even split the second yuan God without hurting the original yuan God, and rely on the five-color God stone formed by the green bead to transform the aura and strengthen the yuan God, but it also borrows the aura in Wukong''s body. And now the trouble is here! Although Wukong did not forcibly gather the second God at level 8 and level 7 according to the suggestion of the local Tibetan king, and luckily succeeded, anyway, Wukong is only a strong person at level 8 and level 7. Even if Wukong has a unique talent, where can it compare with the aura of the strong person at level 9? Therefore, although Wukong was lucky to condense the second God this time, he also had a problem! Now, Wukong''s second God has not completely condensed successfully! Because the aura is not enough! Looking at the little one God who constantly absorbs the power transformed by the five color God stone, Wukong knew that he would become extremely weak for a long time in the future. Without aura, today''s Wukong is like a pistol without bullets. I''m afraid even an eighth level and fifth level can easily clean up Wukong at this time. But fortunately, this state is not permanent. When the second God is completely formed, Wukong can naturally restore his original strength. However, to absorb enough aura to become a ninth level strong person, God knows what year and month? After thinking for a while, Wukong was no longer tangled. It was lucky to form the second God. If he wanted more, he would be greedy. He reached out and touched the five color God stone around him. When he saw that his hands passed through the five color God stone without hindrance, Wukong''s face finally got better. Wukong cannot control his body when he is in the five color God stone. If he is trapped by the five color God stone, Wukong will really want to cry without tears. After thinking about it, Wukong directly came out of the five color God stone. Now beside the five color God stone, Wukong took a look at the completely dried up Linghai and pulled his mouth. Although it has been expected, I can see that the aura I have accumulated is gone. It really feels a little bad. It is estimated that this kind of day will last for a long time, and Wukong''s face is even more ugly. With a sigh, Wukong raised his head. Since things have happened, it''s useless to tangle more. It''s important to return to the noumenon and control the body. Thinking, Wukong began to communicate with Yuanshen, but at this time, Wukong''s face changed again! At this moment, Wukong suddenly felt that he could not control his body! V3.Chapter 183 At this moment, even Wukong can''t calm down! If you can''t control your body, Wukong knows what will happen. The original God can''t control the body. The body will sleep forever and become a living dead man! In this case, to become a living dead man, Wukong will know the result without thinking about it. Soon, Wukong smiled bitterly and wanted to understand why this happened. In any case, when the second yuan God was formed, Wukong''s original yuan God was eventually divided out of something. It is also because of the lack of these things that the body now has a rejection of Wukong. Of course, in this situation, Wukong also has a way to forcibly control the body, which is similar to giving up. Just using this method, Wukong''s body will be difficult to enter! Thinking of this, Wukong''s face was ugly again. After thinking about it, Wukong tried to communicate with his body again. This time, Wukong took a lot longer than the last time. However, just after Wukong''s communication, a smile appeared on Wukong''s face. After another communication, Wukong found a good news. After all, Wukong''s Yuanshen belongs to this body. Therefore, this body does not completely exclude Wukong. Under such circumstances, Wukong has just communicated a trace of the control of the body. Although this control is so insignificant to Wukong''s whole body, it is enough. As long as Wukong continues to work hard, this body will be controlled one day, and according to the situation just now, this time will not be too long. Thinking of this, Wukong''s Yuanshen''s face relaxed. He sat cross legged on the dry spiritual sea and began to strive to communicate the control of the body. ¡­¡­ In a twinkling of an eye, the day passed. The Queen Mother''s face was a little gloomy in the palace. Just now, the Queen''s mother went to the dourate palace and heard some news from the supreme old gentleman. Obviously, the news is about flat peach garden. After learning the news, the queen mother naturally linked it with Wukong for the first time. Squinting, the queen mother asked, "Shuangcheng, has the demon monkey been closed for a few days?" Hearing the Queen''s mother''s question, the flat peach fairy respectfully said, "go back to your mother. Today is the eighth day." The queen mother couldn''t see any expression on her face and said faintly, "what''s going on?" "No, the demon monkey should have arranged an array in the room, but he didn''t feel anything outside." Hearing this, the queen mother frowned. After thinking for a moment, the queen mother suddenly stood up. "Take me to see the demon monkey and say I haven''t seen him since he came to heaven." "Yes, mother!" ¡­¡­ Under the leadership of the peach fairy, the queen mother soon came to the gate of "Qitian holy mansion". Looking at the words "Qi Tian Da Sheng Fu" on the plaque of the broken house in front of her, the king''s mother showed a playful expression in her eyes. "Shuangcheng, knock." "Yes, mother!" Without any hesitation, the flat peach fairy directly knocked on the door. She didn''t care whether it would disturb the closed Wukong. "Dong Dong Dong!" "Dong Dong Dong!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After knocking on the door several times, there was no response. The flat peach fairy turned her head and looked at the queen mother. Seeing this scene, the Queen Mother nodded slightly. Seeing the Queen''s mother''s action, the flat peach fairy no longer hesitated and slapped it on the door. Although the peach fairy is only the maid beside the queen mother, she has also reached the seventh level of primary cultivation. Under the palm of the flat peach fairy, let alone that the door of the grand sage''s mansion is just an ordinary wooden door. Even a foot thick stone slab will definitely be smashed by the flat peach fairy! But just when the palm of the flat peach fairy just fell on the door, a complicated array suddenly appeared on the wooden door, and a golden light directly shot at the flat peach fairy from the center of the array. The golden light was so fast that the peach fairy had no time to react. The next moment, the peach fairy was hit by the golden light. She snorted and flew out. Seeing this scene, the queen mother frowned. Seeing the peach fairy with a trace of blood at the corner of her mouth, the queen mother pulled out a phoenix hairpin from her head and threw it directly into the wooden door. Just after the Phoenix hairpin flew out of the Queen''s mother''s hand, the next moment the Phoenix hairpin became a phoenix with flames. At the same time, the array of Wukong''s subordinates seemed to feel the threat, and all worked for a time. It''s a pity that Wukong is not proficient in the array, and the Queen Mother''s Phoenix hairpin is a magic weapon to restrain the array. In this case, how can an array that is not presided over be stopped? Soon, those dozens of arrays were completely broken by the fire phoenix. After breaking the array, the fire phoenix turned into a phoenix hairpin and flew back to the queen mother. Insert the Phoenix hairpin back into the top, and the queen mother walked directly to the door. Without the blessing of the array, the wooden door was soon pushed open by the slightly injured peach fairy. When she opened the wooden door and saw the scene inside, the peach fairy immediately gave a cry of surprise. At this time, the queen mother also frowned. At this time, a large area on the floor of the room has turned black and red. With the Queen Mother''s knowledge, she naturally knows that it is something left after the blood dries up. Then, the queen mother looked into the bed. When she saw Wukong''s terrible appearance, the queen mother couldn''t help narrowing her eyes. "What''s going on?" Hearing the chill in the Queen''s mother''s tone, the flat peach fairy flopped and knelt on the ground. The peach fairy knows how important the demon monkey is. If there is something wrong with Wukong Thinking about it, the flat peach fairy hurriedly said, "madam, this... I really don''t know! Before... The demon monkey said to close the door and break through, I don''t know... I don''t know why it became like this." Hearing the fairy''s words, the queen mother didn''t speak and went directly to Wukong. After careful examination, the Queen Mother''s face finally got a little better. At this time, the queen mother also found that Wukong was not dead, but somehow, Wukong''s body had little charm, and had fallen into a coma. "Did the breakthrough fail?" The queen mother is not sure that anything can happen at the time of breakthrough, and this situation is not impossible at present. "Was that what... Foreshadowed before?" After thinking for a while, the queen mother still didn''t understand, but things here must be reported. Thinking, the queen mother said, "take good care of him. If there is any accident again, don''t see me again." Hearing the Queen''s mother''s words, the flat peach fairy sweated and nodded quickly. "Where''s Zixia?" "I... I don''t know. She hasn''t been to the flat peach garden since last time." Hearing this, the queen mother frowned. "Let her come to the flat peach garden recently, and say it''s my order." "I see!" "Hum!" The Queen Mother snorted coldly and turned away directly. V3.Chapter 184 When the queen mother left, the face of the flat peach fairy suddenly became a little ferocious. After Lengleng glanced at Wukong, the flat peach fairy snorted and walked out directly. What the peach fairy didn''t know was that although Wukong couldn''t move now, he didn''t lose consciousness. All their conversations fell into Wukong''s ears. Wukong was not surprised by what the queen mother and the peach fairy said, but when they left, Wukong couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After all, Wukong now has no self-protection ability. If they really want to fight Wukong, Wukong has no way. Two hours later, Wukong heard the sound of the door being pushed open again. However, from the footsteps, Wukong heard that this man should not be the peach fairy. His footsteps were much lighter than the peach fairy. Then Wukong suddenly heard a soft cry of panic and the sound of a series of messy things being knocked down. ¡­¡­ In the room, Zixia covered her head with her hands, and her face was a little gray. However, at this time, Zixia''s eyes were fixed on the scarred terrorist figure on the bed. Her eyes were full of panic, and even the atmosphere dared not go out. I don''t know how long it took. It seemed that Wukong on the bed couldn''t move. Zixia patted her flat chest and stood up. After hesitating for a while, Zixia finally bit her teeth and walked to the bedside. When Wukong''s ferocious scars clearly fell into Zixia''s eyes, there was a trace of worry on Zixia''s still uneasy face. Now after hesitating for a long time by the bed, Zixia suddenly stretched out a green jade like finger and poked Wukong''s arm. When doing this action, Zixia''s small face was tight. Because she was too nervous, a layer of sweet sweat came out of her body. When her finger touched Wukong, Zixia didn''t even dare to let her finger stay for a moment. She immediately took her hand back like a frightened little rabbit. The room was quiet again. For a long time, seeing that Wukong still didn''t move, Zixia finally took a breath and completely relaxed on her face. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Wukong was also amused by Zixia''s actions. Soon, Wukong felt Zixia leave. But just when Wukong thought that the timid fairy should disappear for a period of time, Wukong suddenly felt that the footsteps came back, but this time, the footsteps were slightly heavier than before. The next moment, Wukong suddenly felt that he smelled a sober smell at the tip of his nose. Then, he felt a touch of warmth on his face. In the room, Zixia carefully stained water with a silk scarf and tried to wipe the blood for Wukong. Her little face was full of seriousness. With Zixia''s efforts, Wukong''s hair, which had been dyed black and caked by dried blood, finally began to recover its original appearance bit by bit. However, how can the caked hair be handled easily? This time, Zixia took two days to clean up. Two days later, looking at Wukong, who had recovered her golden hair, Zixia''s tired face showed a good-looking smile. Maybe after two days of contact, Zixia was not so afraid of Wukong at the beginning. Looking at Wukong, who was still full of scars, Zixia seemed to think of something and muttered to herself. "I heard you came from a place called Huaguo Mountain. Is that your hometown?" No one responded to Zixia, but Zixia seemed so happy. "Why is it called Huaguo Mountain? Because there are many flowers and fruit trees there?" "It''s said that flowers on earth wither too easily. Have you ever seen flowers on earth?" In the quiet room, Zixia''s voice kept coming. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Shenluo empire. As the saying goes, one day in the sky and one year on earth, ten years have passed since the last World War. In these ten years, Shenluo Empire has developed rapidly. First of all, it''s thanks to the heaven and earth treasures such as flat peaches and ginseng fruits brought by Li Jing. With the help of these Tiancai and Dibao and the help of Luo Tian, the strength of the major special forces of Shenluo Empire has improved rapidly. For example, the strongest people such as Dai Tu have basically broken through to level 8 and level 9, and the understanding of the law is far better than the ordinary level 8 and level 9 strong people with the help of Luo Tian. As long as Dai Tu and others break through to the eighth level, I''m afraid that soon the Shenluo empire will get several top ninth level combat forces. Among them, Luo Tian also got an unexpected surprise. That''s the army. Originally, after traveling to the west, the burial and begging forces basically lost their original role. After all, as the leader of the army, Luther Ben is only a fifth level top combat power. Even if he has made a breakthrough after traveling to the west, he is only a sixth level junior. Of course, Luther Ben''s funeral troops did not rely on Luther Ben''s strength, but on the overwhelming number of suppression. If this was not a journey to the west, maybe Luther could really play a good role. It''s just a pity that this is a journey to the West. Luther Ben summoned only a first-class force, which was comparable to some powerful mortals. Although it is said that the burial forces have unlimited summoning ability, their own strength gap has doomed the burial forces to be of great use. The strength gap is too large. Even if it is just an ordinary eighth order strong man, even if Luther Ben calls more troops for burial, the general gap of that day can not be made up. Raising his hand can wipe out thousands of troops. Even if Luther could be unlimited, what''s the use? Originally, Luo Tian thought so, but at least the burial army has been with him for so long. Luo Tian did not give up the burial army, but asked the burial army to deal with the war of mortal countries. It has to be said that just in the face of mortals, the burial and begging forces are a little outrageous! No ordinary mortal empire can resist the millions of burying and begging troops who are not afraid of death and can continue to call even if they are destroyed! Many mortal empires surrendered directly to the Shenluo Empire just by seeing the dense army that could not see the edge at a glance. Therefore, in the past ten years, the burial forces have become famous on earth. I don''t know how many contributions they have made. However, in just ten years, the eastern victory of China was completely conquered by the Shenluo empire. You know, the size of Dongsheng Shenzhou is much larger than the world of fire shadow or pirate! Moreover, in the expansion of Shenluo Empire, Luo Tian had to slow down a little. After all, this is a matter of digging the foundation of Buddhism. Even Luo Tian had to worry about it. In this case, it is enough to see the credit of the burial and begging army. V3.Chapter 185 After making so many contributions to the funeral troops, Luo Tian did not favor one or the other, and rewarded the funeral troops. Luther Ben was the only one in the army, and these rewards naturally fell on Luther himself, which made the earth jealous and clamored that Luther Ben had a bad luck. The reason why Dai TU will be so jealous is naturally because of the rich rewards. The reward given by Luo Tian is naturally something that makes all major troops greedy. As a reward, the first choice is naturally the Tiancai and Dibao originally sent by Li Jing. These are also the most valued things of Dai Tu and others. It''s impolite to say that if you can get a large number of Tiancai and Dibao, Dai Tu and others can break through the eighth order perfection in a short time. In addition, Dai Tu and others have communicated the rules, and it is natural to directly advance to level 9. Luther Ben got a lot of natural materials and earth treasures at once. How can he make Dai Tu and others not jealous? Fortunately, jealousy returned to jealousy, and Dai Tu and others didn''t do anything to rob. Luther Ben also knew that he was in an awkward position and was constantly looking for opportunities for breakthrough. Luther Ben knew that if he could not keep up with the footsteps of the big army, he would be eliminated in the future. After all, the real opponents of Shenluo empire will never be those mortals. Therefore, all the Tiancai di Baolu Deben rewarded by Luo Tian were used for their own use. It''s just a pity that Luther Ben''s qualification is too poor. The Tiancai and Dibao rewarded by Luo Tian are enough to bring people to the eighth level of perfection, but Luther Ben is replaced here, and the effect is directly discounted. I don''t know how much. Finally, after Luther Ben consumed all the natural materials and earth treasures he got, Luther Ben could only reach level 8 and level 5, which made the earth clamor for the destruction of natural things every day. Luther Ben was also a little sad. Luther Ben thought he could break through and maybe the summoned Legion would strengthen, but the result disappointed Luther Ben. In fact, Luther Ben''s ability did break through, but what broke through was not the strength of summoning the Legion, but the number. With the strength of Luther Ben, he has been able to summon 10 million troops at one time! However, it is a pity that the strength of the 10 million troops is still only the first-class top level, and it is still cannon fodder. In the face of the god Buddha who has the power to destroy heaven and earth, is there a big difference between one million cannon fodder and ten million cannon fodder? Not big! It''s also like this. Only when you bring the soil will you feel that Luther Ben is wasted. Fortunately, the reward given by Luo Tian is not just natural materials and land treasures, which makes the army rise later! Luo Tian took out two things as a reward. One is Tiancai Dibao, and the other is Luo Tian''s opportunity to give personal guidance. Compared with Luo Tian''s personal guidance opportunity, Tiancai Dibao is undoubtedly less important. Dai Tu and others know what Luo Tian''s guidance opportunity represents! That''s a chance to understand the law! It can be said that Luo Tian''s ability, which even saints can''t do, is also one of the fundamentals for the rapid strengthening of Shenluo Empire today! Now in this world, only Luo Tian understands all the laws, and only Luo Tian understands the perfect law of life! Also like this, Luo Tian can let everyone understand the mystery of the law in their own world. If someone else, even a saint can''t do that! First of all, everyone has different affinity for each law, and the difficulty of understanding it is also different. No one understands all the laws like Luo Tian, and can let others understand them wantonly in his world. On the other hand, it is also the key in the key. That is, Luo Tian has a perfect law of life. You know, understanding the law is not a simple thing, and the danger is huge. In the process of understanding the law, if there is a slight difference, or if you go the wrong way, you will be seriously injured, and your strength will not be able to advance inch by inch, or you will die directly! It is also because of this that there are so few ninth level strong people in the whole western travel world today! Even some gods and Buddhas who have reached the eighth degree of perfection do not touch the law at all. At the beginning, even Luo Tian''s understanding of the law encountered countless dangers. But fortunately, Luo Tian has an enhanced version of the demon boo constitution, which can be resurrected indefinitely. Therefore, at the beginning, Luo Tian didn''t care at all. He didn''t have to be as careful as others. He could experiment boldly. Therefore, Luo Tian''s speed of understanding the law would be so outrageous. Now, people of Shenluo empire can do the same! First of all, the understanding pill exchanged by Luo Tian can be used by all major armies. Second, although other people in Shenluo Empire do not have an enhanced version of the demon boo constitution, Luo Tian has a perfect law of life! In Luo Tian''s world, the power of the perfect law of life is no worse than the devil Boo''s physique! The same is true. The people of Shenluo empire can rest assured and boldly understand the law in Luotian''s world, which is impossible for anyone except Luotian. And to the credit of Luther Ben, he got ten opportunities to understand the law! How can I not be jealous of such a thing. Even privately, many people consulted Luther Ben and were willing to exchange some things from Luther Ben for the opportunity to understand the law. However, Deben is also smart. He knows that if he can''t make a breakthrough, it will be difficult for him to catch up with the big army in the future. In the same way, Luther Ben directly refused others at the risk of offending everyone. Later, in order to be afraid that others would find themselves again in exchange for the opportunity to understand the law, Luther Ben directly asked Luo Tian to begin to understand the law. And things turned out badly at the beginning. In the twinkling of an eye, Luther Ben used five comprehension opportunities, but as a result, Luther Ben didn''t understand anything! I have to say, there is really a gap between people! Which of Dai Tu and others is not a top genius in the world, while Luther Ben is actually just a slightly larger cannon fodder. How can his qualifications match those of these people? Fortunately, Luther Ben was smart enough to insist and work hard. It has to be said that stupid birds fly first still exists. After wasting five opportunities for understanding, Luther Ben gritted his teeth and continued to understand directly! Sixth time, fail! Seventh time, fail! Eighth time, fail! Ninth time, fail! Just when Luo Tian thought Luther was not qualified to understand the law, a miracle happened for the tenth time! Luther Ben communicated a rule, although it was only simple communication, and Luther Ben really succeeded! After that, Luo Tian was even more surprised to understand what law Luther Ben understood. In fact, Luo Tian did not understand all the laws by himself. There are several laws that Luo Tian obtained directly from the system by accident. The rules obtained by Luo Tian from the system are very special V3.Chapter 186 As early as when he was at the king of Tibetans, Luo Tian knew all the laws of the world, and after understanding it, Luo Tian found something. Those are the rules Luo Tian got from the system, which have never appeared in this world! After that, no one else can understand the laws obtained by Luo Tian from the system, as if these laws cannot be understood at all. This time, the law that Luther Ben understood was one of the laws that Luo Tian got from the system. Also after understanding this law, Luther Ben finally began to rise! This law is very special, and its effect is also very abnormal. It is a special law for separation and summoning. This law has only one function, that is, to strengthen the power of the separated or summoner. This law can strengthen a single individual or multiple individuals. After that, Luo Tian asked Luther ben to experiment. If a single individual was strengthened, Luther Ben could directly strengthen a summoned burial army from the top of the first level to the primary stage of the eighth level, which was incredible to jump through seven realms! And this is not the most abnormal place of this law! Later, Luo Tian asked Luther ben to try to strengthen the whole army. Finally, Luther Ben''s ability directly surprised Luo Tian! To the extent that Luther Ben understood the law, he could not strengthen all the funeral troops he summoned, but he could also strengthen half of the maximum number of funeral troops Luther Ben could summon, that is, five million! Moreover, although this scope strengthening effect is not comparable to the strengthening of a single individual, it can not be underestimated. To some extent, it can be said that it is much more abnormal than a single strengthening! Because the effect of strengthening this range is to strengthen 5 million troops to level 4 primary! What is the concept of fourth-order elementary? You know, the ordinary heavenly soldiers of the elite legion of Tianting are only five levels of cultivation! Although it seems that compared with the elite of Tianting, the single strength of the burial army is still very weak, don''t forget that Luther could have strengthened an army of five million! It can be said that after understanding the law, Luther wanted to be a great power! And don''t forget that today''s Luther Ben just communicated the law initially. What if Luther Ben practiced the law to the state of great cunning, or even perfection? And Luther Ben''s own strength is only level 8 and level 5. What if Luther Ben reaches level 9 in the future? There is no doubt that with the improvement of the realm, Luther Ben''s summoning ability will be further improved, and the improvement of law understanding will also strengthen the quantity and quality of Luther Ben''s burial and discussion forces. If Luther Ben breaks through the ninth order in the future and understands the law to a very deep degree, Luo Tian will dare to be the enemy of the whole world just by virtue of Luther Ben! No, Luther Ben rose, and as soon as he rose, he became the core of the Shenluo empire! ¡­¡­ "Sorry, your majesty, I..." In Luo Tian''s world, Luther bowed his head with some embarrassment, and his face was full of depression. Not far from Luther Ben, Dai Tu and others were envious. Since the rise of Luther Ben''s ability, he has seen the potential of Luther Ben''s ability, and Luo Tian has also tilted Luther Ben''s resources. Of course, the resources of other major legions will naturally be reduced by increasing the preference for Luther Ben''s resources. In this regard, Luo Tian gave another compensation, that is to compensate other major special forces for the opportunity to understand the law. After being compensated for the opportunity to understand the law, and knowing the role of Luther Ben after he became stronger, Dai Tu and others were still a little uncomfortable, but no one targeted Luther Ben. It has to be said that under the constraints of the system, Luo Tian doesn''t have to worry about his control at all. Even if the major troops have their own private letters, there is a smell of competition between them, and occasionally there will be some small sparks But once the matter touches the fundamental interest of Luo Tian, everyone would rather give up their own interest and take care of Luo Tian''s interests at that moment. In earthy words, that is: for the boss''s boss. The same is true. Although Luther Ben has been inclined in terms of resources, no one is specific to Luther Ben. Unfortunately, Luther Ben''s qualifications are too poor! It should be said that without Luo Tian, the sixth order should be the end of Luther Ben! It is also because of this that Luther Ben''s path to ascension is more difficult. After consuming enough resources to elevate several of the land to level 9, Luther herself only promoted Luther to level 8 and level 9, which is a long way from perfection. In the understanding of the law, even if some understanding pills specially provided by Luo Tian, plus hundreds of understanding opportunities, Luther would only raise the law to a small level. This is not directly proportional to the consumption. Even if Dai Tu and others don''t say it, Luther Ben himself is a little embarrassed. ¡­¡­ Looking at Luther Ben with a depressed face in front of him, Luo Tian did not accuse him, but smiled on his face. "Don''t be depressed. With your qualifications, such promotion is good." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Luther Ben nodded, but his face was still depressed. "OK, now that you have been promoted this time, let me see how you have been promoted to various degrees." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, not only Luther Ben, but also the major forces who understood the law in Luo Tian''s world turned their eyes to Luther Ben. Feeling the encouragement in Luo Tian''s eyes, Luther Ben clenched his teeth and nodded firmly. Taking a deep breath, Luther Ben opened his hands. At this moment, the fire of the soul in Luther Ben''s eyes seemed to burn! "This world, corpse soul tree!" Just after Luther Ben''s Liberation language fell, behind Luther Ben, a huge crack hundreds of feet suddenly tore the space! Then, with the continuous expansion of the space crack, a huge tree thousands of meters high slowly appeared in the eyes of everyone. With the improvement of Luther Ben''s ability, great changes have taken place in Luther Ben''s calling language and the appearance of his ability. Compared with the skeleton tree growing behind Luther Ben, the corpse soul tree in front of me doesn''t know how many streets the skeleton tree has exploded, and its ability is not the same! I knew that although Luther could summon millions of troops, the summoning process could only rely on the skeleton tree growing behind Luther. The size of the skeleton tree is so large that there are so many fruits that can be transformed into the skeleton army every time. V3.Chapter 187 Therefore, Luther Ben''s speed of summoning funeral troops is limited. It will take some time to summon the maximum number of funeral troops. But now this corpse soul tree is different! At this time, behind Luther Ben, the appearance of the corpse soul tree had been fully displayed in the eyes of everyone. The translucent phantom like main trunk has a total length of more than 1000 meters, and countless ferocious faces are scattered on the surface of the trunk. Even if it is far away, the gloomy ghost gas from the corpse soul tree makes people feel like they are in Jiuyou hell. This is not the main thing. On the branches without a leaf, countless apple fruits are dense. Just a glance, the number of fruits is more than ten million? Seeing this scene, not to mention the earth, even ban he lanran, who has always been steady, looked a little dignified. ¡­¡­ Feel the eyes of the people, feel the dignity on the faces of lanran and others who were always superior to themselves in the past, especially the appreciation in Luo Tian''s eyes. At this moment, Luther Ben suddenly burst into tears. Only Luther Ben himself knew how desperate he was when he came to this world and watched others become stronger and stronger and his role become smaller and smaller! In order to become stronger, the qualification is not good. How much pain have you suffered! Not to mention anything else, just when he understood the law, if there was no Luo Tian, Luther Ben would have lost 10000 lives! And now it''s all worth it! Looking at the crowd in front of him, Luther Ben clenched his fists. I want to show them that I am no worse than them! "Come out, bury the troops!" With Luther Ben''s roar, an indescribable smell of terror suddenly rose from the corpse soul tree! The next moment, the dense fruits on the corpse soul tree burst at this moment! After the fruit exploded, countless white figures belonging to the burial and discussion troops appeared in the sky. When they were swept over, they could not count how many burial and discussion troops appeared at all. Countless white figures spread all over the sky. This scene can be described as overwhelming! At this moment, the overwhelming is not an adjective, but a noun! However, at this time, the changes on the corpse soul tree still did not stop. Every time a fruit falls off and explodes, the next moment, the same fruit appears in the same position again. Then, continue the previous scene, another soldier of the buried army appears! After ten breaths, no fruit fell off the corpse soul tree. At this time, the sky above Luo Tian and others had been completely covered by the funeral troops, and almost every corner of the sky was full of funeral troops. Seeing this scene, people such as Dai Tu were surprised, and the smile on Luo Tian''s face was more intense. "20 million!" A number was faintly said by Luo Tian. Hearing this, their hearts twitched again! He couldn''t help but look at Luther Ben. Feeling the shock in everyone''s eyes, Luther Ben showed a smile on his ferocious looking bone face. "Sure enough, you can''t hide everything from your majesty! Yes, now the maximum number of burial and begging troops I call is 20 million!" Hearing the figure of 20 million again, even lanran couldn''t help twitching in the corners of her eyes. Sometimes, when the power level gap is too large, the number has no meaning. Before, lanran always believed in this sentence. But at this moment, lanran wavered. Is quantity really useless? Lanran doesn''t know how others are, but Luther Ben can''t be in this list! It''s not easy to crush 20 million ants, let alone many buried troops who are bigger than ants! Moreover, the strength of the army is not comparable to that of ants! One more thing, the army of burial and begging can resurrect indefinitely! In terms of the speed at which Luther Ben summoned the funeral troops just now, but ten deliberately could summon 20 million funeral troops. In other words, on average, Luther Ben can summon two million funeral troops for one breath! Can anyone kill two million troops in one breath? Lanran doesn''t know. Lanran only knows. I''m afraid there is no resistance from the army. He can kill up to 20000 in one breath. That''s still under the condition of going all out! And how big is the gap between 20000 and 2 million? And what if we can kill two million troops with one breath? As long as Luther Ben is given ten intentional time, a new burial army will be born again! "Gulu ~" "Gulu ~" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, many swallowing voices rang in an endless stream. Obviously, lanran is not the only one who thought of this. ¡­¡­ Looking at the buried troops in front of him, even Luo Tian was in a trance at this moment. At this time, Luther Ben''s strength can play this degree of strength. What about when Luther Ben reaches the Ninth level? Even to saints? If you understand the law to perfection "Maybe on that day, he is really qualified to fight a top world alone!" Thinking of this, Luo Tian suddenly lost his smile. With Luther Ben''s qualifications, I don''t know how many Tiancai Dibao have been consumed to reach this step. Let''s not talk about this first. If it was a different person, Luther Ben could not understand the law at all. At this stage, it can be said that Luther himself is against the sky and wants to reach the saint? The perfection of the law? Is that really possible? Luo Tian didn''t know, but Luo Tian knew that even if Luther never made any progress in his life, he would always be his right hand! A strong man who will never betray himself! Thinking of this, Luo Tian suddenly smiled. Raised his head and looked at Luther Ben. Luo Tian''s eyes were full of smiles. "Good, good, really good! Next... Let me see your ability." Hearing Luo Tian''s praise, let alone Luther Ben, he was stunned together with Tu and others. This kind of praise is the highest honor for them! Many people could not help but look at Luther Ben with a trace of jealousy. But jealousy belongs to jealousy, but no one really hates Luther Ben. These days, people can see Luther Ben''s hard work. For a person who wants to become stronger regardless of his own life, he deserves respect! What''s more, Luther Ben is strong, and the beneficiary is Luo Tian! As long as this is enough! Meanwhile, Luther Ben was stunned. Since the pirate king world, when did Luther Ben hear Luo Tian''s praise? Not to mention such praise? Can''t help it, the flame in Luther Ben''s eyes kept flashing and beating! If it weren''t for his body structure, Luther might have cried at this moment! V3.Chapter 188 He took a deep breath, calmed his excitement, and Luther Ben slowly raised his head. At this moment, everyone saw a moving look in Luther Ben''s eyes. Confidence, absolute confidence! "Your Majesty, please watch. This is my strength now." With that, Luther Ben spread out his hands, and the whole man floated slowly in the shape of "big". At the same time, a dark, misty energy slowly diffused from Luther Ben''s palm. The energy that seemed like a black fog gathered quickly, but in two or three breaths, the two groups of energy that appeared in Luther Ben''s left and right hands converged into two huge black energy balls with a diameter of more than 100 meters. At the same time, the two energy balls also stopped expanding, as if they had reached the limit. At this moment, Luther Ben suddenly opened his closed eyes. "In my name, strengthen!" Shua ¡« Just after Luther Ben spoke, the two energy balls that stopped changing changed again! In an instant, the two black energy balls were like sea urchins. The smooth surface of the ball suddenly stretched out countless dense black silk threads as thin as ox hair, but these black silk threads were undoubtedly much thinner than sea urchins. It was the first time for Dai Tu and others to see Luther Ben exert the power of law. They all opened their eyes and stared at the changes of the two black energy balls. Soon, those black silk threads that were constantly stretching seemed to have reached the extreme. At the next moment, the first batch of silk threads suddenly fell off the black energy ball! Without waiting for everyone''s surprise, at the next moment, the countless black silk threads flew to the burial army summoned by Luther Ben at a very fast speed. The speed of the black silk thread was very fast, almost in the blink of an eye, and the first batch of black silk threads came to the buried army. Then, in the surprised eyes of the people, those black silk threads directly penetrated into the bodies of the buried army members. As the black silk thread entered the body, the burial forces also changed. I saw a black spot suddenly appeared on the chest of the originally white burial army. Soon, the black spot quickly spread around, and a strange and terrible face was formed on the chest of the members of the army. As this face slowly formed, the momentum of the original first-class Top Buried and begged army members also rose rapidly. Second order primary Second level intermediate Second order perfection Third order In just a few seconds, those who absorbed the black silk thread directly crossed two great realms! And this still doesn''t stop! Third level intermediate Third order perfection Fourth order Four, five! Finally, until the realm reached the fourth level intermediate level, the realm of those buried troops slowly decreased, and finally stopped at the fourth level and fifth level! As the realm came to level 4 and level 5, the former white members of the burial and begging army also completely turned blood red, and the black ghost face on the chest looked so ferocious and terrible. During the period when the first batch of burial and discussion troops completed their strengthening, Luther Ben''s two huge black energy balls were completely transformed into black silk thread, like a black drizzle across the sky and falling on those burial and discussion troops that had not completed their strengthening. After a few breaths, looking at the distinct burial and begging troops covering the whole sky with black and white heat, almost everyone breathed again, especially when they saw the bloody burial and begging troops gathered together. I don''t know why. After being strengthened, the burial and begging forces will begin to have a bloody smell. I can''t see it when it''s single, but when these strengthened burial forces gather, the bloody smell will also increase. In the end, when all the strengthened burial forces gathered, the scattered breath felt great pressure on the soil. "This... This is ridiculous, isn''t it?" Looking at the blood cloud that seemed to dye the whole world red, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva with the earth. With the earth, I can feel that the blood cloud is definitely not like goods, otherwise I won''t have such a thrilling feeling. Like Dai Tu, the expression on other faces is not much different from Dai Tu. ¡­¡­ Looking at the blood red and white burial troops with clear longitude and latitude in the sky, Luo Tian''s eyes were full of laughter. "Ten million, half the conversion rate?" Compared with before, after the law reached a small success, the number of burial and begging forces strengthened by Luther''s instinct also directly doubled. It can be expected that with the deepening of Luther Ben''s understanding of the law, one day he will be able to strengthen all the burial forces at one time. If he can understand the state of perfection, it is not impossible to derive other abilities. After comprehending the law of life to perfection, Luo Tian knew that this possibility was great. After comprehending the law of life to perfection, Luo Tian''s law of life derived an ability. That''s immortality! Even if the flesh is destroyed, even if the original God is broken, Luo Tian with perfect life law can be resurrected. With the enhanced version of the demon boo constitution, I''m afraid that few people in the world can kill Luo Tian now. ¡­¡­ While the crowd watched the enhanced version of the army, Luther Ben also recovered some strength. At this time, although Luther Ben could not see any fatigue on his bony face, the soul flame weakened in his eyes was enough to show Luther Ben''s weakness at this time. After all, Luther Ben''s law reached a small level and soon strengthened tens of millions of troops at one time, which is also an extremely difficult thing for Luther Ben. After a few minutes of rest, Luther Ben came to Luo Tian. "Your Majesty, with my current ability, I can only strengthen 10 million troops, and this strengthening is one-time. Now I can''t continue to strengthen them in a short time, unless my law power is restored..." "But I can feel that if my law understanding reaches the next stage, I will be able to strengthen them all at once..." Listening to Luther Ben''s report, Luo Tian''s face became more and more satisfied. At the same time, the eyes of people in the major special forces to Luther Ben also changed quietly. People with strength are always worthy of respect. "Little bone, I''m very optimistic about you!" Around Luo Tian, 8000 Liu nodded to Luther Ben with a serious face. Hearing 8000 Liu''s words, many faces showed a knowing smile. Just then, he suddenly came up with soil. V3.Chapter 189 He patted Luther Ben on the shoulder, turned his head with the earth and looked at the blood cloud above the buried troops in the sky. "Hey, hey! I can feel something wrong with the blood cloud. Can you tell me what it does?" Feeling the earthy action, Luther Ben showed a smile at the corners of his mouth, but how strange the smile looked. After all, Luther Ben''s whole face is not much different from the skull. Therefore, Luther Ben''s smile is not good-looking, but makes people feel a little flustered. Fortunately, the people of Shenluo empire are very familiar with Luther Ben and understand what Luther Ben''s smile represents. After laughing, Luther Ben also turned his head. When he saw the blood cloud, the fire of the soul in his eyes suddenly jumped. When Luther Ben was ready to explain to Dai Tu, Luo Tian''s voice suddenly rang. "Since you want to know, you might as well try it yourself." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Dai Tu immediately felt bitter on his face and made exaggerated gestures with his hands. "Boss, boss, do you really don''t like me? I am..." In the middle of the conversation, Dai Tu suddenly saw Luo Tian pick his eyebrow. Seeing Luo Tian''s action, he turned his eyes with earth, and the conversation changed immediately. "Since the boss of the boss wants to see the strength of this strengthened army, I''ll try it for the boss of the boss?" With the earth, he also straightened his chest, quite like "I shed blood for the organization, I fell for the big man... Cough". Looking at the funny performance of Dai Tu, the little maid who came to join the fun smiled. Around the little maid, Lin couldn''t help helping her forehead. It''s good to bring soil everywhere, but sometimes the behavior is really like brain damage. As a wife with soil, Lin feels a little ashamed! Looking at the earth, the smile on Luo Tian''s face was also rich. "Since you know, what are you waiting for?" Hearing Luo Tian''s mouth again, Dai Tu''s face collapsed in an instant. "Boss''s boss, do you really want to watch me die?" Although Dai Tu sometimes looks like a brain cripple, it doesn''t mean that Dai Tu is really a brain cripple. Even if you don''t count the 10 million unreinforced burial and begging troops, there are still 10 million of the remaining reinforced burial and begging troops! A strong man of level 14 and level 5 will not feel like an opponent even if he has confidence. Looking at the appearance of earth''s face begging, Luo Tian smiled a little playfully and didn''t open his mouth. Seeing Luo Tian''s appearance, Dai Tu realized that he couldn''t climb out of the pit this time. I couldn''t help but put my eyes on the others. "Boss, boss, I feel it... If I''m alone, it''s hard to find out the depth of the strengthened burial army. How about asking other troops to help me?" Obviously, taking the soil is going to drag some people into the water. It won''t be too ugly to lose at that time. In contrast, Luo Tian just nodded faintly. "But!" With Luo Tian''s mouth, other people are not like taking the earth. They are like fighting crazy Geng Mujian eight. They directly rushed to the sky with a soul chopping knife. Looking at Geng Mujian BA''s action, for a time, almost everyone''s eyes focused on Geng Mujian ba. He saw Geng Mujian eight rising into the sky, waving the soul chopping knife in his hand and waving it towards the funeral army. In this period of time, gengmujianba''s promotion is undoubtedly one of the strongest people. Geng Mujian not only raised the realm to eight levels and nine levels, but also understood the law of Dao and reached the peak of Xiaocheng. When Geng Mujian Bayi was wielded, the next moment, a huge chop about tens of meters long flew out of Geng Mujian Bayi''s soul chopping knife. Even if it was far away, everyone felt an amazing sharp breath from it. Not only that, just after the chopping attack broke away from the soul chopping knife, the chopping attack not only did not weaken, but became bigger and bigger? When the chopping attack came to the bloody burial army, the chopping attack had become a full kilometer long, and the sharp breath it carried seemed to cut the dragon in half! Just when they thought Geng Mujian 8 was going to succeed, Luther Ben in front of Luo Tian suddenly had a strange smile on his face. At this time, the change suddenly occurred! Boom ~ Suddenly, the earth began to tremble slightly! But at this time, no one focused on the trembling earth. Instead, everyone raised their heads and looked at the sky! I don''t know when, the blood cloud that covered the sky and blocked the sun over the head of the strengthened burial and begging army suddenly began to roll. In the rolling blood cloud, it was like something terrible was pregnant, which attracted everyone''s attention. At the next moment, Geng Mujian''s chop will fall! Roar! Suddenly, there was a terrible roar in the blood cloud. Then, a huge blood colored skull several kilometers high suddenly drilled out of the rolling blood cloud and bit Geng Mujian eight! In the shocked eyes of the people, Geng Mujian eight''s amazing cut was directly swallowed by the skeleton! £¡£¡£¡ Almost everyone was stunned at this scene. When Geng Mujian eight struck, everyone knew what kind of power it had. You''re welcome. I''m afraid even a mountain peak will be cut in half by this chop. And such a terrorist attack was directly resisted? Feeling the shocked eyes of the people, Luther Ben showed his penetrating smile again. "Your Majesty, this is one of the evolved abilities of the burial force..." "After the evolution of the members of the burial force, their bodies will automatically emit a killing breath, which can affect each other''s momentum during combat and have a certain increasing effect on their own side..." "But this is not the greatest effect of this killing breath, your majesty, look..." With that, Luther pointed to the blood cloud over the head of the army. "When the funeral troops form a military array, this killing atmosphere will automatically integrate!" "After integration, this killing breath will have a stronger deterrent to the local soul, and this killing breath will automatically form something similar to the array!" "The bloody skull that your majesty saw before is similar to the existence of the array spirit, which can provide strong attack and defense for the burial and begging forces..." Hearing Luther Ben''s explanation, many people twitched at the corners of their mouths. This strengthened burial and begging force is a little too scary! "Interesting!" At this time, the spot, who had not spoken much, suddenly stood up and looked at the funeral troops with excitement. V3.Chapter 190 I don''t know if it''s yuzhiboban. At this time, except for a few people, many people from major special forces became a little excited. Obviously, the strength of the burial and begging forces aroused their fighting intention. Seeing this scene, Luo Tian smiled faintly. "In that case, if any of you want to try, try it." With Luo Tian''s words, many members of the major special forces who have long been highly motivated to fight can''t help it? For a time, various dazzling forces appeared in this space one after another. "Dahonglian ice wheel pill!" "Suzanneng!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a time, all kinds of violent forces constantly emerged, and even the law forces rarely seen in the outside world appeared more than a dozen at this moment. Then, these violent forces rushed to the huge bloody skeleton in the sky. Boom! Boom! Boom! Huge explosions continued to sound. This time, under the gathering fire of many violent attacks, even the huge bloody head in the sky could not resist. Under dozens of attacks, the huge blood colored head was quickly dispersed and turned into a blood cloud again. After the huge bloody skeletons were broken up, the strengthened burial forces under its protection also suffered a lot of losses. After a few breaths, at least hundreds of thousands of strengthened burial forces turned into fly ash. Only one concentrated fire attack destroyed tens of thousands of level 4 and level 5 enhanced burial forces. It can be seen how terrible the strength of the major special forces of the Shenluo empire is! If you change an army, even the 100000 elite Tianting soldiers who attacked Huaguo Mountain will definitely suffer heavy losses under the attack just now. Maybe even a direct rout and surrender is not impossible. Unfortunately, the major special forces are facing the burial and begging forces at this time, with a full number of 20 million burial and begging forces that can be summoned continuously! The loss of hundreds of thousands of troops in the past is a drizzle for the burial and begging troops with a total of 20 million owners. It is simply insignificant! Moreover, after the previous attack, the burial forces also moved at this time! The red and white torrent that couldn''t see the edge directly killed the major special forces! "Well come!" Seeing the actions of the burial and discussion forces, the major special forces were also aroused by the war, and countless dazzling skills appeared again! ¡­¡­ The battle lasted a full day. At the beginning, even in the face of the seemingly endless burial forces, the major special forces still had the upper hand. After all, even the enhanced version of the burial force is only a mere four levels and five levels, and the gap is too big for the strong who have reached eight levels and nine levels, such as taking the soil. Even though there are a large number of funeral troops, after all, there are only so many people who can attack Dai Tu and others. Therefore, although it seems that the people of the major special forces are surrounded by the burial and begging forces, in fact, the people of the major special forces still have the upper hand. However, over time, this situation is also slowly changing. In the first hour, the burial and begging troops were almost hanged unilaterally. The big moves in the hands of the strong of the major special forces were also one by one. They could take away a large number of burial and begging troops every time. But half an hour later, this situation slowly changed. Although the people of the major special forces still have the upper hand, and the enhanced version of the burial forces has also lost nearly one-third, at this time, the speed of the people of the major special forces to destroy the burial forces has been greatly reduced. Although the average strength of the people in the major special forces is strong, such as Dai Tu and others are full of eight levels and nine levels of cultivation. However, in the case of continuous use of big moves, even the strong people of level 8 and 9 have a lot of energy in their bodies and recover quickly. How can they support them to use big moves indefinitely? Therefore, after excessive energy consumption, Dai Tu and others had to give up the big moves of mass destruction and start to use more power saving moves. But under such circumstances, without the support of big moves, the speed of killing, burying and begging troops will undoubtedly decline sharply. The same is true. After that, it took more than ten hours, but the number of enhanced burial and begging troops killed by Dai Tu and others was no more than that in the previous five hours. Moreover, at this time, the weaker members of the major special forces had to withdraw from the battlefield. If they have to stay, I''m afraid they will have to die in the end! ¡­¡­ In a twinkling of an eye, nearly a whole day has passed. At this time, in such a high-intensity battle, only a few dozen of the major special forces can continue to fight. Even these dozen people have almost reached their limit. The only good news is that the remaining number of the enhanced version of the burial army is not much. After all, the power of the law is limited. Unlike Luther Ben''s own calling ability, it can not strengthen the burial forces indefinitely. In this day, Luo Tian also learned from Luther Ben that Luther Ben needed at least ten days to restore all the power of the law. Although ludben also recovered one tenth of the law power in this day, Luo Tian did not let it continue to strengthen. Finally, with the last member of the bloody burial army falling down, all the enhanced burial troops were finally killed. However, at this time, Dai Tu and others still didn''t mean to be happy. Although all the bloody funeral troops were killed, this does not mean that the funeral troops have been killed! On the contrary, at this time, the number of remaining burial and begging troops still almost stays at the maximum! As I knew, although the enhanced version of the burial and discussion army has restrictions, the ordinary burial and discussion army does not! Luther Ben''s summoning speed at this time is far from knowing how many times faster than the speed of killing, burying and begging troops such as Dai Tu! However, although there are still some 20 million funeral troops, this does not mean that Luther had a way to take the earth and others. The strength of ordinary troops is only the first-order top-level, and the first-order top-level strength can basically be ignored by Dai Tu and others. Without using big moves, the energy recovery speed of Dai Tu and others is enough to keep up with the consumption. The same is true. At this time, neither side can do anything. Of course, if we continue to fight like this and wait until the earth and other human forces are completely consumed, the buried troops will undoubtedly win. But with the persistence of Dai Tu and others, this time will undoubtedly be a long time. Moreover, such a situation cannot be used in real combat. After all, Dai Tu and others are not fools. If in a real war, even if you can''t fight, there''s no problem for Dai Tu and others to run, and that''s just a first-class ordinary burial and begging force, and they can''t stop Dai Tu at all. V3.Chapter 191 Moreover, if it is a real war, Dai Tu and others will not fight with the burial forces as foolishly as they are now. They will definitely kill Luther Ben first. After all, the troops were summoned by Luther Ben. As long as Luther Ben was killed, these troops will naturally disappear. Moreover, although Luther Ben has the realm of eight levels and nine levels, if you really want to talk about your own combat effectiveness, I''m afraid a strong man of eight levels and five levels can easily kill Luther Ben. But anyway, Luther Ben''s ability is too rebellious! As long as Luther Ben''s noumenon is protected, Luther Ben''s strength in the war will not be less than that of other legions combined. In some cases, Luther Ben can play a far more important role than the major legions! As we all know, summoning troops for burial and begging basically doesn''t cost anything. Even if they die, they won''t lose anything. Of course, this does not mean that the buried troops are invincible. In terms of high-end combat power, the buried troops are helpless. As I said before, if Luther Ben is solved by the enemy''s high-end combat power, the burial army will naturally come to an end. If we want to give full play to the greatest strength of the burial forces, we must cooperate with other major special forces. ¡­¡­ Looking at the last bloody burial army solved in front of him, Luo Tian nodded with satisfaction. After looking at the funeral troops that still covered the whole land, Luo Tian knew that there was no need to continue the battle in front of him. "Stop." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, ludben nodded respectfully. "Yes, your majesty!" With Luo Tian''s order, Luther Ben directly lifted the corpse soul tree. Huge space cracks appeared around the corpse soul tree again. Soon, the corpse soul tree was wrapped by the dark space cracks and returned to the space cracks. As the corpse soul tree disappeared, all the burial and begging troops on the field stopped at the same time. At the next moment, all the troops were turned into streamers and dissipated directly into the air. After a whole day of fighting, even with the soil is already exhausted. Subconsciously waved his hand, but after hitting the air, he raised his head wearily with the soil. "Huh?" When Dai Tu saw that he could no longer see a buried army, Dai Tu seemed to understand something. He finally breathed out a breath in his mouth, and the whole person relaxed. At the same time, others are no better than taking soil. After relaxing, fatigue swept through almost everyone present. "Is it finally over?" At this moment, many people felt a sense of happiness. Without being able to attack Luther Ben, the endless army of burials was hopeless! Fortunately, it''s all over ¡­¡­ Soon, the crowd gathered in front of Luo Tian again. This time, there was no slightest contempt in everyone''s eyes when they looked at Luther Ben. Even such a arrogant person as yuzhiboban didn''t give Luther Ben a face again. Although the previous battle people could not attack Luther Ben, under such circumstances, Luther Ben was inherently invincible. But in any case, even if all this is basically impossible in the battlefield, there is no trace of water in the result that ludben fought all the legions with one person! This is enough to prove everything! ¡­¡­ In a twinkling of an eye, another month has passed since the last battle. In this month, the Shenluo empire finally completely occupied the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou with the help of terrible burial forces. After occupying the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou, Shenluo Empire did not continue to fight. There are several reasons for not continuing to sell. First of all, too much land has been occupied in a short time, and a large number of land people have poured in. Luo Tian needs to take time to digest these thoroughly. We should know that the actual area of Dongsheng Shenzhou can far exceed the previous fire shadow world. If such a large area is not thoroughly digested, if there is any problem, it will be fatal. The second reason is also because of Buddhism. Luo Tian has never underestimated Buddhism and is very clear that there are saints in Buddhism. The practice of Buddhism is very unique, especially the Dharma created by the Tathagata now needs to make use of the wishes of all sentient beings. What Shenluo Empire did undoubtedly hindered the collection of Buddhist vows. Luo Tian knows very well that if he is not his own identity, I am afraid that even if he knows the strength of the Shenluo Empire, Buddhism will not help but fight. After all, what Shenluo Empire has done is simply digging the foundation of Buddhism! Without believers, we can''t collect vows and practice. This is absolutely intolerable in Buddhism. Luo Tian can estimate that I''m afraid that at this time, Buddhism''s tolerance for itself is almost to the limit. If the Shenluo Empire continues to expand at this time, I''m afraid I have the identity of "destiny man", and Buddhism is afraid I can''t help fighting against the Shenluo empire. Although the Shenluo empire is strong and Luo Tian himself is strong, Luo Tian doesn''t think it''s time to turn against Buddhism. Because he has reached the Ninth level, Luo Tian also knows more about the Ninth level strong, and can roughly estimate how strong the sage may be. Buddhism has saints. In the case of uncertainty, Luo Tian didn''t want to rush. ¡­¡­ In the large carving, the memorials piled up on Luo Tian''s table are like a hill, which is almost burying Luo Tian. There''s no way. Although Luo Tian has trained a large number of political talents, there are some things that Luo Tian can''t fake and must deal with personally. Now, how big is the territory of Shenluo Empire and how many things happen? In this case, Luo Tian is very busy. "Your Majesty, the number of memorials today has reached the standard. Have a rest." Hearing the little maid''s voice, Luo Tian finally raised his head from the countless memorials. After raising his head, Luo Tian found that it was completely dark. Seeing that Luo Tian raised her head, the little maid kindly brought up a table of food. "Your Majesty, you haven''t eaten dinner yet. This is the meal I just heated. Min, have some." Luo Tian took the chopsticks handed by the little maid and began to eat dinner under the service of the little maid. The little maid''s cooking is very good and the dinner is delicious. However, Luo Tian, who has worked hard all day, doesn''t have much appetite in the face of this delicious meal. "Your Majesty, this is the awakening soup I just developed recently. Please try it." Looking at the bowl handed over by the little maid, Luo Tian didn''t refuse. After taking a sip, Luo Tian found that the refreshing soup didn''t taste very good. Some might be sour. However, the effect was really good. After drinking, Luo Tian felt much better, and his fatigue seemed to dissipate a lot. "Newspaper, your majesty, listen and ask for advice!" V3.Chapter 192 "Listen?" Hearing the visit, Luo Tian raised his head in doubt. Listening should accompany the Tibetan king to guard the space under the 18th floor hell. It should not leave easily. At this time, listen carefully, is there something wrong with the king of Tibet? Thinking, Luo Tian didn''t delay and directly asked Bai Ya to bring listening in. Soon, listening was brought in by white teeth. However, when Luo Tian saw what listening was like at this time, he couldn''t help frowning. I saw that listening at this time did not have the style when I saw it for the first time. Not only the face was full of tired color, but also the hair on the body was in disorder. Especially on the back of listening, there is a huge wound! Seeing this scene, Luo Tian suddenly had some bad premonitions in his heart. At this time, when listening and seeing Luo Tiantian, it also spoke anxiously. "Your Majesty Luo Tian, the Bodhisattva is looking for you in an emergency! Do you have time? Please come with me immediately!" Sure enough, when he heard this, Luo Tian immediately understood that something had happened to the king of Tibet! Luo Tian always cared about the Tibetan king. Especially after he came to this world, the Tibetan king gave Luo Tian a lot of help. If you count it up, Luo Tian really owes the Tibetan king a few days. At this time, when he heard that the Tibetan king was looking for himself, he thought that there might be an accident there and needed help. Luo Tian didn''t hesitate. "Take me there" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, listening did not act immediately, but continued to speak: "please make good arrangements, your majesty. When you came, the Bodhisattva said that your majesty might stay for a long time in the past, and please arrange the things of Shenluo empire." Hearing this, Luo Tian frowned again. To tell the truth, although the Shenluo Empire has been on the right track, Luo Tian is not suitable to leave for a long time. At this time, the Shenluo Empire occupied the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou, which has attracted the attention of many forces and encroached on the interests of many Buddhists. The reason why no one in Buddhism has taken action against Shenluo Empire today is largely because of Luo Tian''s identity as "the man of destiny". Therefore, if Luo Tian disappears for a long time, Luo Tian can''t guarantee whether Buddhism will attack Shenluo empire. But Thinking of the favor owed to the Tibetan king at the beginning, Luo Tian really couldn''t refuse. And it seems that the Tibetan king should be in great trouble, which makes Luo Tian have no reason to refuse. ¡­¡­ After thinking for a while, Luo Tian finally made a decision. Go! Anyway, the original Tibetan king really helped a lot, and Luo Tian hasn''t paid back his debt. Now the Tibetan king is in trouble, and Luo Tian has no reason to stand idly by. Now that the decision has been made, Luo Tian didn''t delay. Soon, Luo Tian summoned the leaders of the major special forces of Shenluo empire. "That''s the way it is. In a word, during the period of my departure, the Shenluo empire will not continue to fight for the time being, and digest the places we have occupied recently..." "Also, you should also pay close attention to cultivation. I have a feeling that when I come back, it should be the time for us to fight..." For Luo Tian''s orders, the leaders of all troops had no objection. For them, Luo genius is the foundation of everything. Since Luo Tianzhi has ordered, it is necessary to do according to Luo Tianzhi''s orders. ¡­¡­ After explaining to the public, Luo Tian didn''t delay any more, and soon left with listening. Soon after, Luo Tian saw the strange huangquan road again. On the way, Luo Tian also asked about listening and learned some news from listening. First of all, something really happened to the king of Tibet. Just three days ago, the space guarded by the Tibetan king was impacted again. Moreover, this time the other party came with strong strength, and more than one came. In the end, although the king of Tibet defeated the other party with the advantage of geographical advantage, the king of Tibet was also strongly influenced. Because of the strength and other things, the king of Tibet invited Luo Tian to come. After receiving the news, Luo Tian''s face was also slightly dignified. Luo Tian can roughly estimate the strength of the Tibetan king. To tell the truth, even today''s Luo Tian is not sure that he can defeat the Tibetan king. From this, we can see how much trouble the Tibetan king has encountered this time. On the other hand, although the life law of the king of Tibetans did not understand the degree of perfection, it was not too far from perfection. In this case, the general wound can not help but hide the king. This time, the king of Tibet asked Di ting to ask for his help. It can be imagined that today''s Tibetan king is seriously injured! ¡­¡­ Although ten years have passed, it seems that there is still little change between the underground and ten years ago. With listening and leading the way, Luo Tian didn''t encounter any trouble. Soon, one person and one beast came to the deepest part of the eighteenth hell. After coming here, Luo Tian also saw the ten palace hell again. The ten hall Yama has also heard about what happened to the king of earth Tibet. Therefore, the ten hall Yama did not delay and soon opened the channel to the space under the eighteenth floor of hell. Soon, Luo Tian and the figure of listening appeared in the space under the eighteenth floor of hell. When Luo Tian saw the space in front of him, his eyes were slightly dignified. Now this space is no longer what Luo Tian looked like when he left. The scenery of birds and flowers originally made by Luo Tian has been completely destroyed at this time. On the earth, the green scenery has long disappeared, and some are just endless scorched black, as if this space had been completely burned by the flame. More than that, there are huge gullies all over the ground at this time, and some terrible energy still remains in the gullies. Even Luo Tian was shocked when he felt the residual power in the gully. From this, we can see what terrible battles this space has experienced before. After coming to this space, listening was silent, and the speed of running was much faster. Soon, Luo Tian and listening came to the center of this space. Luo Tian still has some impression of the place in front of him. It was here when Luo Tian first saw the Tibetan king. But at this time, the scenery in front of Luo Tian couldn''t connect it with the place he had seen before. If the damage degree of those places we saw before is "one", then the damage degree of this land in front of us has reached "ten"! The original clear lake has completely disappeared, and the whole earth seems to have been ploughed. Luo Tian can''t find any shadow before. V3.Chapter 193 However, Luo Tian didn''t care about the changes of the scenery in front of him, and his eyes soon stayed at the center of the earth. At this time, a huge green ball appeared in front of Luo Tian. Seeing the green ball, Luo Tian was finally relieved. With Luo Tian''s eyes, we can see that the huge green ball in front of us contains the power of the king of Tibet. The round ball should also be a defensive array. From the way the array works at this time, the king of Tibet should not have the worst scene that Luo Tian thought. At the same time, listening also took Luo Tian to the outside of the huge green ball. Then, listening put down Luo Tian and turned into human form. Then, I saw a few marks on listening''s hand and quickly hit the surface of the huge green ball. Soon, an entrance appeared on the surface of the huge green ball, and dinting and Luo Tian quickly drilled in. After entering the ball, Luo Tian suddenly felt as if he had come to another world. Luo Tian saw the green grass and half a clear lake again in his eyes. At the edge of the lake, Luo Tian also found the figure of the king of Tibet. "Bodhisattva!" When listening to see the queen of Tibet, he directly left Luo Tian and ran directly to the king of Tibet. Seeing this scene, Luo Tian quickly followed up. Soon, the familiar face of the Tibetan king reappeared in Luo Tian''s eyes. Compared with ten years ago, the king of Tibet is still so beautiful, as if time had not affected the woman in front of her, she is still so beautiful and moving. However, when Luo Tian first saw the Tibetan king, the Tibetan king''s face turned a little whiter, and there was a morbid flush on his cheek Moreover, at this time, the king of earth Tibet closed his eyes and did not respond to the arrival of listening and Luo Tian. Obviously, the Tibetan king had lost consciousness at this time. Feeling this scene, listening, he quickly turned his head and looked at Luo Tian. "Your Majesty..." Luo Tian nodded slowly and came to the king of earth hiding. Before he came to the king of Tibetans, Luo Tian put his hand on the king of Tibetans and carefully investigated him for the king of Tibetans. But soon, Luo Tian''s face became more and more dignified. After some investigation, Luo Tian found that the strength of the land Tibetan king in front of him was very serious, which was not what it looked like on the surface. Although the local Tibetan king looks like fainting on the surface, the internal body of the local Tibetan king is a mess! Luo Tian was convinced that if someone had changed, I''m afraid even if he was also a ninth rank strong man, if he suffered the same injury as the king of Tibet, he would have died at this time! Eighty percent of the internal organs disappear! At this time, the body of the Tibetan king seemed to have been burned by a big fire. Not only 80% of the internal organs disappeared directly, but even the remaining 20% were full of holes. If there had not been a green force of the law of life in the body of the local Tibetan king at this time, the local Tibetan king would have died long ago. However, even with the repair of the law of life, the strength of the land Tibetan king is still increasing. The reason is that there is another force in the king of earth Tibet! This force is black, firmly entrenched in the body of the king of earth Tibet and constantly destroys the body of the king of earth Tibet. Therefore, even with the repair of the law of life, the injury of the Tibetan king showed no signs of improvement, but became more and more serious. Then Luo Tian tried to pull this force out of the body of the king of earth Tibet, but soon, Luo Tian frowned. This black force is much more stubborn than Luo Tian imagined! Luo Tian wanted to pull this power out, but he found that this power had already penetrated into the whole viscera of the Tibetan king. Moreover, this force is extremely difficult. When Luo Tian was ready to pull it away, it was firmly adsorbed on the viscera of the king of earth Tibet. In this case, if Luo Tian insists on pulling away from this force, I''m afraid that before Luo Tian completely pulls away from this force, the king of Tibet will have to die earlier. We can''t do without solving this force. Through observation, Luo Tian found that this force has a strong restraining effect on the law of life. Under its effect, the power of the law of life has been greatly weakened, which is also the fundamental reason for the growing strength of the Tibetan king. "How''s the Bodhisattva?" Looking at Luo Tian''s dignified face, he listened carefully and asked. Luo Tian didn''t answer what he was listening to. He covered the king of Tibet with his hands and began to mobilize the law of life in his body. It has to be said that Luo Tian''s life law has reached a perfect state, and the effect is indeed much stronger than the life law of the Tibetan king. After Luo Tian''s life law was continuously injected into the body of the Tibetan king, the strength of the Tibetan king began to slowly improve Can not Luo Tian happy, the next moment, sudden changes! ¡­¡­ At the beginning, with the help of Luo Tian''s law of life, the injury of the king of Tibet was indeed improving. But at the next moment, the black force in the king of earth Tibet seemed to be aware of the threat of Luo Tian''s law of life, and even rushed towards Luo Tian''s law of life! That force is so special that even Luo Tian''s perfect law of life can compete! Moreover, because it is in the body of the Tibetan king, and the strength of the Tibetan king is too serious, Luo Tian dare not inject too many laws of life. Under such circumstances, when Luo Tian''s law of life collided with that force, it was that force that gained the upper hand! Moreover, when that force gained the upper hand, another frightening thing happened to Luo Tian That force began to devour Luo Tian''s law of life! Yes, Luo Tian felt very clearly that his life law was indeed swallowed up by that force. Although the speed was very slow, almost insignificant, such a thing really happened! Can devour the power of the perfect law of life? Feeling the slightly stronger black energy in the king of earth Tibet, Luo Tian had to pull out his life law first. "Interesting!" Seeing Luo Tian''s action, the listener hurriedly opened his mouth: "Your Majesty, the Bodhisattva''s strong potential energy... Can it be cured?" Luo Tian narrowed his eyes and the corners of his mouth were slightly aroused. "A little trouble." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, he was stunned slightly. Then his face was not unhappy, but showed an excited look! Listen, how can you not know how troublesome the king of Tibet''s injury is? Long before Luo Tian appeared, the king of earth Tibet was one of the highest beings in the world to understand the law of life. It is also because of this that the healing ability of the king of Tibetans is the top. There are few people in the world whose medical ability can be compared with that of the king of Tibetans. But even so, the Tibetan king failed to cure himself! V3.Chapter 194 From this, we can see how troublesome the injury suffered by the Tibetan king today! But under such circumstances, Luo Tian only said "a little trouble", not that he could not be saved! In other words, Luo Tian is sure to cure the Tibetan king! How can listening not be surprised? Listening, I tried to hold back the excitement in my heart and quietly stood aside for fear of disturbing Luo Tian''s treatment. At this time, Luo Tian also slightly recalled the corners of his mouth. "Phagocytosis? Just right, I think I can..." Narrowed his eyes, Luo Tian put his palm on the king again. But this time, what appeared in Luo Tian''s hand was not the green law of life, but a pink power! In the twinkling of an eye, a group of pink things appeared in Luo Tian''s palm. Then, in his surprised eyes, this group of things like clay directly penetrated into the body of the king of earth Tibet. This is the ability of Luo Tian''s enhanced version of Boo''s physique! ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the body of the Tibetan king. As soon as the pink thing entered the body of the king of earth Tibet, the power in the body of the king of earth Tibet was perceived. Then, as before, the black force directly impacted on the pink thing. As before, this force has no convergence. If it is not the strengthened version of the demon boo constitution that faces the black power at this time, even if it is the law of life, Luo Tian does not dare to collide with the black power in the body of King Tibetans. This is also the reason why Luo Tian''s perfect law of life did not make achievements before. This is in the body of the Tibetan king! At this time, the body of the Tibetan king is on the verge of breaking. If there is an energy collision in the body of the Tibetan king at this time, the first affected must be the Tibetan king! In this case, maybe the Tibetan king will die directly. Even though Luo Tian had a perfect law of life, he still could not cure the Tibetan king. That force also seemed to be conscious, regardless of what happened in the body of the Tibetan king. Unfortunately, Luo Tian did not use the law of life this time. Feeling the movement of the power in the king of earth Tibet, Luo Tian''s mouth showed a funny arc. At this time, the strength of the strengthened version of Boo''s physique also changed when he drilled into the body of the earth Tibetan king. In the face of the rampant black power, the enhanced version of demon boo cells did not choose hard, but did not retreat. Just when the black energy came to the enhanced version of demon boo cells, the enhanced version of demon boo cells suddenly opened and formed a form like a big net. Then, without waiting for the black energy to react, the enhanced version of the demon boo cell jumped on it and wrapped it up! As soon as the black energy was wrapped by the enhanced demon boo cell, the next moment, the black energy struggled frantically! But no matter how the black energy struggles, the big net woven by the enhanced demon boo cells seems to have infinite toughness. No matter how the black energy struggles, it can''t get rid of it. At the same time, the enhanced version of the demon boo cells also began to decompose. In just a blink of an eye, the volume of the enhanced demon boo cell has expanded several times! Subsequently, many enhanced demon boo cells directly fell off the main body, rushed to other parts of the body of the earth Tibetan king, and began to encircle and suppress the other residual black forces. Under the encirclement and suppression of the enhanced version of demon boo cells, although the black force has begun to resist fiercely, it has not played any role in the end. Under the encirclement and suppression of the enhanced version of demon boo cells that can divide infinitely, soon, those residual black forces were captured and wrapped by the enhanced version of demon boo cells. ¡­¡­ In front of the Tibetan king, Luo Tian also smiled after he felt that the black power was completely grasped by the enhanced demon boo cell. As long as the black power is solved, the strength of the Tibetan king is just a very simple thing. After taking a look at the Tibetan king whose face was slightly ruddy, Luo Tian closed his eyes again and began to control another ability of the enhanced version of demon Boo''s cell to use the enhanced version of demon Boo''s constitution. Devour, absorb! Long ago, Luo Tian used this ability of the enhanced version of the demon boo constitution. At that time, the object of Luo Tian''s use was the Buddhist Kaya. Under the phagocytosis and absorption ability of the enhanced version of the demon Boo''s constitution, the Kaya at that time had no resistance at all, and was completely turned into nourishment by Luo Tian in almost the blink of an eye. However, this time, the devouring speed of the demon Boo''s constitution was much slower than that time. It has to be said that the black power of the almost killed Tibetan king is really difficult. Even under the swallowing ability of the enhanced version of the demon Boo''s constitution, the black energy is still struggling. Moreover, it seems that the phagocytosis ability of the enhanced version of the demon Boo''s constitution has been disturbed. The phagocytosis speed is many times slower than when it swallows Kaya. Fortunately, the phagocytosis ability of the enhanced version of demon Boo''s constitution is only reduced, not completely offset by the black energy. Although the phagocytosis speed is very slow, the black power is slowly swallowed by the enhanced version of demon Boo''s constitution. Feeling this scene, Luo Tian was not in a hurry and began to wait patiently. ¡­¡­ One day... Two days... Three days Three days passed. In these three days, those fragmented black forces have been swallowed up by the enhanced demon boo cells, and the only thing left is the main body of the black force. However, at this time, the main body of the black force was less than 1% of its original volume. Finally, as Luo Tian felt the last trace of reluctance left by the black power, the black power was finally completely absorbed by the enhanced version of the demon boo Constitution! Feeling the huge energy wrapped in the enhanced demon boo cell, Luo Tian''s mouth showed a smile like a spring breeze. Then, Luo Tian stretched out his finger, and the enhanced version of demon boo cells that absorbed the black power rushed out of the king Tibetans'' body. Soon, a ball of pink "clay" the size of a basketball appeared in Luo Tian''s hand. Feel the huge energy contained in the enhanced version of magic man boo cells on his hand. Luo Tian didn''t hesitate and began to absorb it directly. As for the Tibetan king, Luo Tian didn''t do it again. Since the black power was cleared by Luo Tian, the remaining injury is nothing for the Tibetan king. Indeed, just as Luo Tian thought, when the demon boo cell that absorbed the black energy left the body of the king of earth Tibet, the law of life in the body of the king of earth Tibet began to work wildly. V3.Chapter 195 Although the life law realm of the earth Tibetan king did not reach the perfect realm like Luo Tian, it was not too far from the perfect realm. Without the interference of the black energy, under the action of the powerful law of life, the injury on the king began to improve rapidly with a visible speed. Wounds in the body are constantly healed, and even the damaged internal organs are reunited under the action of the law of life. At the same time, Luo Tian also began to concentrate on absorbing the enhanced version of demon boo cells that absorbed black energy. It has to be said that the black power is really extraordinary. After swallowing the black energy, the energy contained in the enhanced demon boo cells far exceeds the energy obtained when swallowing the kayah. Absorbing the enhanced version of magic man boo cells, Luo Tian only felt a full of pure energy pouring into his body. In this case, the bottleneck that Luo Tianna has not broken through for ten years has finally loosened at this moment. Feeling this scene, Luo Tian was happy without any hesitation. He directly mobilized the power in his body and hit the bottleneck. WOW~ WOW~ In the Luo celestial body, the spirit sea storing energy began to surge. Countless energies are transformed into surging waves, which impact on the rock like bottleneck! Under the impact of countless "huge waves", a crack finally appeared in the power of Luo tiannaka at the top of level 9 and level 3. Feeling this scene, Luo Tian was ecstatic and strengthened the impact on the bottleneck again. WOW~ Boom! Finally, at this moment, the bottleneck stuck at the top of level 9 and level 3 finally collapsed! At the same time, a shock wave suddenly appeared around Luo Tian. But without waiting for the shock wave to spread, the next moment, the shock wave will dissipate directly. Luo Tian opened his eyes, a light flashed from the bottom of Luo Tian''s eyes, and then disappeared quietly. Nine, four! Luo Tian''s realm finally broke through to the ninth intermediate level! At the same time, in front of Luo Tian, the strength of the king of earth Tibet''s body was repaired at this moment, and he opened his eyes almost at the same time as Luo Tian. Looking at the familiar face in front of him, the king of Tibet showed a gentle smile. However, at this time, the Tibetan king did not disturb Luo Tian and let him quietly experience the mystery of the just breakthrough. I don''t know how long later, Luo Tian vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, and his sharp momentum began to collect. ¡­¡­ "Here you are." Looking at Luo Tian in front of him, a charming smile appeared on the king''s face. Although the previous Tibetan king was in a coma, this does not mean that the Tibetan king lost consciousness. On the contrary, the Tibetan king can clearly feel everything around him and naturally feel how he has been treated. However, although he knew that his strength was cured by Luo Tian, the king of Tibet didn''t say anything to thank him. In other words, with the relationship between the two people, it doesn''t need so much points. Hearing the words of the Tibetan king, Luo Tian raised his head and looked at the Tibetan king. At this time, the Tibetan king was recovering from a serious illness, and there were some residual pathological flushing on his face. Under that touch of pink, there was an unspeakable taste of temptation on the king of Tibet at this moment. "Well, listen to me..." Said Luo Tian, the corners of his mouth hooked up. "I''m lucky. After absorbing that energy, I also broke through my realm. Should I thank you?" Looking at Luo Tian''s face with a strange expression, the king of Tibet also raised his mouth playfully. At this moment, the king of Tibet was more like a girl next door than a dignified Bodhisattva. "I don''t mind if you thank me." ¡­¡­ By the lake, Luo Tian and the Tibetan king sat cross legged. In front of them, it was still the small tea table and the familiar tea. They both tacitly didn''t speak and quietly enjoyed the rare quiet atmosphere. ¡­¡­ For a long time, the king of Tibet put down his tea cup. "It''s really rare to be quiet. I''m afraid there won''t be much time in the future." When he heard the Tibetan king speak, Luo Tian also asked his doubts. "What''s going on this time? The seal is broken again?" Luo Tian knows that there is a huge seal in this space, which seals the passage to another place. Now, the realm of the Tibetan king has suffered such a serious injury, which must be related to this. Last time, when the seal was broken, the king of Tibet fought with a "ten kings". Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the king of Tibet nodded. "A few days ago, the seal was broken again. The person who appeared this time was very strong..." "How strong?" The Tibetan king smiled, "just a projection hurt me like this. How strong do you say?" Hearing the words of the king of Tibet, Luo Tian was awestruck. He has just broken through level 9 and level 4. Luo Tian has a better understanding of the power of the king of earth Tibet. You are welcome to say that even Luo Tian is still not sure of defeating the Tibetan king. But such a powerful Tibetan king was hurt by the other party''s projection. What is the other party''s strength? As if he saw what Luo Tian was thinking, the Tibetan king smiled. "Don''t think too much. That person must be one of the ten kings. It''s natural to have such power." "Ten kings?" Hearing these two words again, Luo Tian couldn''t help frowning. In front of Luo Tian, the king of Tibet also frowned slightly at this time, as if hesitating about something. A moment later, the king of Tibet sighed and slowly opened his mouth: "well, it''s time to talk to you carefully. I think the catastrophe is not far away..." "Luo Tian, do you still remember the prophecy left by Empress Nuwa when I told you?" Luo Tian nodded. Before that, Luo Tian knew something about the prophecy from the mouth of the king of Tibet, and also knew his identity as "the man of destiny". However, the original Tibetan king did not say much. Luo Tian only knew that the prophecy left by Empress Nu Wa said that there would be a catastrophe affecting the whole world in the future, and he was the key figure. But what Luo Tian knows is not clear. Now it seems that the king of Tibet obviously has the intention to tell himself these things. Seeing Luo Tian nodding, the king of Tibet spoke again: "Luo Tian, do you know what is sealed behind this space?" Luo Tian didn''t answer. The king of Tibet narrowed his eyes and a look of memory appeared on his face. "If I tell you that this space is linked to another universe, do you believe it?" "What?" Hearing this news, even Luo Tian couldn''t keep calm. It seemed that he thought of some possibility, and Luo Tian''s face was dignified in an instant. V3.Chapter 196 Seeing the expression on Luo Tian''s face, the Tibetan king smiled and continued to say, "do you know where the world we live comes from?" Hearing the words of the Tibetan king, Luo Tian looked thoughtful. Although he had some conjectures in his heart, Luo Tian was not sure. The king of Tibet saw that Luo Tian didn''t speak, so he continued to speak. "Now our world has a long history..." "In fact, the world where we are now did not exist in ancient times..." "In the beginning, the space where we were was was chaotic, with no sun, moon and stars today." "When the heaven and the earth were not divided, this chaotic space also gave birth to many extremely powerful beings, many of which could compare with today''s saints or even far surpass them." "Among them, there is one of the strongest beings. His name is Pangu..." Hearing this, Luo Tian has understood something that the king of Tibet will say next. Sure enough, the Tibetan king described the process of Pangu''s pioneering work. Among them, many places are similar to Pangu''s pioneering work known by Luo Tian I, but there are also some things Luo Tian has never heard of. "After the creation of Pangu, the law power that was originally chaotic began to evolve into its own law, and now the world we live in is formed by the operation of the laws of heaven and earth..." At this point, the king of Tibet paused. "But when heaven and earth are about to take shape, a little change has taken place." "When Pangu opened the world, the laws of the world were combed by Pangu alone..." "Although Pangu is extremely powerful, what he does is against the sky. Therefore, when he combs the rules to construct the world, Pangu himself is constantly attacked by the rules..." "Under such circumstances, every action of Pangu God is consuming his life..." "Finally, when Pangu was about to sort out the last rule, the life of Pangu God came to an end." "Pangu is too late to integrate the newly sorted rules into all the world rules. The next moment, Pangu falls!" "Therefore, the last law did not integrate into the way of heaven, but broke free from the shackles and disappeared between heaven and earth." "This is what we often say ''fifty roads, one of which is the one in hiding''." Hearing this, Luo Tian suddenly had some enlightenment in his heart. Combined with what happened to him, Luo Tian already had some conjectures about the next Tibetan king''s words. Sure enough, what the king of Tibet said next was what Luo Tian thought. At this time, the king of Tibet suddenly stopped talking, raised his head and looked at Luo Tian with more things in his eyes. "Yes, it seems you have guessed." With that, the Tibetan king smiled. "In fact, the last time you understood the law, I had guessed some." "There are some special laws you understand, which are laws I have never seen..." "After you left last time, I studied it carefully. Now I''m sure you must have the ''one'' or part of it!" Just after the king of Tibetans said this, a long lost sound of the system suddenly sounded in Luo celestial body. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for discovering the system ontology!" The next moment, a lot of information suddenly appeared in Luo Tian''s mind. Under the bombardment of countless large amounts of information, Luo Tian just felt as if his head was going to explode and lost his thinking ability in an instant. In this case, those messages did not stay at all, but still transmitted to Luo Tian''s mind. Looking at Luo Tian who suddenly seemed to think of something, the Tibetan king stopped his voice and waited quietly. Maybe a hundred years, or maybe a moment, those messages have finally been transmitted. At the same time, some enlightenment appeared in Luo Tian''s eyes. Those messages were sent to Luo Tian by the system just now. In other words, it is not appropriate to call it the system now. Maybe we can call him "Dunyi". As the king of heti Tibetan said, the system is indeed the "escape one" rule that escaped from Pangu at the beginning. In the systematic description, all the development of the world has the original law. In the original law, with the passage of time, the chaotic world where Pangu is will naturally evolve slowly. Even without Pangu''s hand, the world will eventually evolve. Pangu''s original behavior also accelerated the formation of the world. Alone with his powerful power, he simply separated the law from chaos and combined it. Although Pangu did so undoubtedly to speed up the development of the world, it also caused the rebound of the law of heaven. In the same way, Pangu''s "epoch-making" will directly make Pangu die. Otherwise, with Pangu''s strength, if not so "die", he will surely live for a long time. It is also because of the rebound of the law that when the final world is about to form, the "Dunyi" that has to be integrated into heaven and earth in the future will disappear directly after Pangu''s death. In this way, it also leaves a huge hidden danger. Because of the disappearance of "Dunyi", the web woven by the laws of the world is not perfect. If it is not perfect, there will be flaws and subsequent problems. However, the information Luo Tian got from the system is not complete. According to the system, although the tower did not fully integrate into the world at that time, it has also integrated part of it. Therefore, when the system breaks away from the net woven by that law, the system also suffers some damage. Therefore, the system then hides in this newly formed world and recovers silently. Over time, the independent system gradually gave birth to its own intelligence. At the time of recovery, the system also relied on its own strength to create a small world, that is, the world in which Luo tiani existed. In this world, the system also begins to deduce through its own power. Therefore, there are various myths and legends on the "Earth". Because it belongs to one of the laws of heaven, there is basically no problem in the deduction of the system. In a long time, the system gradually recovers. With the passage of this period of time, the system also realized how much trouble it caused when it instinctively resisted Pangu and broke away from the world, especially after those things happened! When the system calculates the disaster that may happen in the future, the smart system can no longer sit still. Because it will be a disaster that will destroy the world! Therefore, after full recovery, the system decided to solve its own problems. However, because the system is the law of "escape one", which belongs to the law of heaven, today''s stepping has been rejected by the completely formed world. V3.Chapter 197 In this case, the system can no longer directly intervene in that matter. Therefore, after a long time of calculation, the system found Luo Tian and wanted to complete that thing with the help of Luo Tian''s hand, which led to what happened later. With the help of the system, Luo Tian experienced the pirate king small world and fire shadow small world he evolved. Originally, under the arrangement of the system, the system was ready to let Luo Tian experience several small worlds to accumulate strength, but because it was too late, the system directly took Luo Tian to the West world. Luo Tian also learned that in order to let Luo Tian quickly accumulate strength, the system also specially let Luo Tian draw an enhanced version of the demon boo constitution, and opened the understanding pill and experience pill. Under the systematic calculation, it continues to develop according to the current trend. When the "great disaster" comes, Luo Tian should have been able to obtain very strong strength and have a certain ability to deal with the disaster. But I didn''t expect to be told of my existence by the king of earth Tibet here today. In the same way, the system pushed the boat along the water and completely told Luo Tian. ¡­¡­ With the information from the digestive system, Luo Tian had an unspeakable strange feeling in his heart. Although Luo Tian guessed that the process of obtaining the system was too simple early in the morning, when this happened, Luo Tian still had some unspeakable strangeness in his heart. Especially when what he does is completely under the systematic calculation, Luo Tian feels that his efforts seem to be denied by others, even if this existence is not a person, but the law of heaven that should be higher. As if he felt Luo Tian''s thoughts, the sound of the system rang in Luo Tian''s mind again. "Host, your idea is extreme." "Huh?" "Your understanding is wrong. In fact, you can get everything today. Although with my help, your efforts are undeniable." "In fact, when I broke away from the law of heaven, my power was affected." "After I recovered my strength, I tried to reintegrate myself into the law of heaven, but I failed." "In this process, I also found some things, that is, today''s world began to exclude my power!" "Not only that, as long as I use my own strength, I will be rejected by the laws of today''s world, and even cause them to attack me." "That''s why I can''t do it directly. That''s why I found you and made you my host." "In my calculus, you are a very special existence!" "Just like Nu Wa at the beginning, you shouldn''t exist..." "How to say, the law of heaven cannot directly intervene in all things in the world. When encountering some problems, the law of heaven will breed some special existence according to the calculus..." "Under the automatic operation of the law of heaven, these beings will automatically embark on their own way, that is, to solve those troubles, which is what you call cause and effect, and such people are what you call the people of destiny." "And you are such an existence!" "Also because of this, your existence is in line with the law of the law of heaven, and I can use those forces through your body without being excluded by the law of heaven." "Moreover, the help I can provide you is also because of your actions. When you achieve greater achievements, I can lend you more strength, so that I will not violate the law of the operation of the law of heaven, and I will not be excluded." "So, it''s totally unnecessary to host your ideas before. What you get now, although it has something to do with me, it is also inseparable from your efforts..." "In particular, I chose you. It''s better to say that you were doomed from birth. Your identity will inevitably become my host. We should be regarded as a whole, no matter who is missing." "And... The host doesn''t have any doubt about me. When I choose you to be my host, under the constraints of the law of heaven, we have become an inseparable whole..." "In this case, we will both prosper and lose. If you die, I will disappear with you..." At this point, the system finally stopped the sound. And hearing these words, Luo Tian was silent. ¡­¡­ "Hoo ~" For a long time, Luo Tian took a breath and raised his head again. At the same time, the smile that makes people feel like a spring breeze also reappeared on Luo Tian''s face. For the systematic explanation just now, although Luo Tian still felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, Luo Tian also figured it out at this moment. When the system told Luo Tian these words just now, it also opened all its guard. In this way, Luo Tian''s current state can easily distinguish the true from the false in the system words. Obviously, what the system said is completely true, and there is no deception to Luo Tian. So is Luo Tian. As the system said, Luo Tian and system Cen are an inseparable whole. The same is true. Luo Tian''s achievements are due to the system. Similarly, what the system wants to do is completely inseparable from Luo Tian''s help. Since this is the case, what Luo Tian thought before naturally does not exist. The two are a whole. Having figured this out, Luo Tian''s mood was relaxed again. But at the same time, Luo Tian also felt a little pressure. After all, according to the meaning of the system, Luo Tian is a savior. Although it was doomed at the beginning, he suddenly had such a heavy task. How could Luo Tian have no pressure? But soon, Luo Tian was relieved. Since all this can''t be changed, just do it well. Now that he has received systematic help, Luo Tian has the obligation to deal with these things. Moreover, even for himself, Luo Tian doesn''t want the world to be destroyed. ¡­¡­ After the system opened its defense to Luo Tian, the two "people" have been connected. Also, the system felt Luo Tian''s idea for the first time. After knowing Luo Tian''s idea, the system was also excited. In any case, although it was originally limited by the law of heaven, the system could not directly tell Luo Tian everything, unless one day the identity of the system was perceived by Luo Tian. In this case, the system cannot determine what will happen after Luo Tian knows everything. Fortunately, what the system is worried about has not happened. Feeling the smile on Luo Tian''s face, the system secretly said, "you really deserve to be a man of destiny." V3.Chapter 198 "Bodhisattva, I have one thing to ask." Looking at Luo Tian who regained his smile on his face, the Tibetan king nodded. "You want to ask about the ten kings?" Luo Tian nodded. After knowing those things, Luo Tian already knows that he must face those people in the future. Even if you don''t want to fight those people, I''m afraid you can''t escape at that time. The previous system was not clear about some messages because of healing. Although the system can know something through calculus, Luo Tian asked just now that the system is not clear about the "ten kings". I don''t know why. The system can''t deduce the "ten kings". For this, Luo Tian also had some guesses of his own, and the basis was the words of the former Tibetan king. "Another universe"! Because the system once belonged to one of the laws of heaven, it can deduce everyone in the world. But now it is impossible to deduce the "ten kings", which may have something to do with the "another universe" mentioned by the king of Tibet. Under such circumstances, if Luo Tian wants to know the information of the "ten kings", it is undoubtedly the best choice to consult the king of Tibet. Before, the Tibetan king had a lot of dealings with the "ten kings", and he also knew the "prophecy". The Tibetan king must know a lot about the information of the "ten kings". In fact, it is. However, the Tibetan king did not directly explain the "ten kings", but talked about another thing. "Luo Tian, have you ever heard of empress Nuwa mending the sky?" Although I don''t know why the Tibetan king suddenly mentioned Nuwa mending the sky, Luo Tian also said what he knew as "Nuwa mending the sky". Luo Tian knew that the Tibetan king wouldn''t mention it for no reason. And this mentioned Nuwa, Luo Tian naturally found the prophecy of Nuwa''s mother. The mention of this matter by the king of Tibet may be related to the "ten kings". After thinking about it, Luo Tian said: "I''ve heard about it. It''s said that the God of water Gonggong and the God of fire Zhu Rong fought in Buzhou mountain. Finally, Gonggong was defeated and angrily hit Buzhou mountain, which led to the collapse of Buzhou mountain supporting heaven and earth, making a huge hole in the sky..." "It is said that because of this thing, empress Nuwa knew that she would refine colorful stones to make up the sky. Is it related to the ten kings?" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the Tibetan king smiled and nodded. "You''re right. Most people in the world think so, but there are still some things happening..." As he said this, there was a look of memory in the king''s eyes. "At this time, I also learned later..." "In fact, the impact of working together on the mountain is much greater than you know!" "At the beginning, because the world had just formed, the world was not so stable..." "As I said before, the heaven and the earth were originally chaotic, but it was because of Pangu that the great God separated the heaven and the earth..." "But at that time, for some reasons, the newly formed world was not so stable. Relying on some backhands left by Pangu God, heaven and earth did not come together again..." "And this Buzhou mountain is one of the original backers..." Hearing this, Luo Tian suddenly remembered the existence of the system. Perhaps it was because of the disappearance of the system that the original world was not stable. At this time, the voice of the Tibetan king sounded again. "At that time, Buzhou mountain collapsed, and the world that was not yet completely stable almost completely collapsed..." "Because heaven and earth have been separated, the disaster directly broke a big hole in the sky!" "Not only the sky, but also the hell at that time!" Hearing this, Luo Tian''s eyes were thoughtful. "You''re right. At that time, a big hole appeared in the sky, that is, a hole was broken in our universe... The same is true in the underground, but the situation in the underground is much better." "After that, countless cosmic energy directly leaked into the universe where we exist." "It was a terrible disaster!" "Those energies do great harm to us. Countless mortals, gods and Buddhas continue to fall, including many great powers!" "In this case, empress Nu Wa didn''t want to see the destruction of life or the extinction of human beings she made, so empress Nu Wa began to refine five colored stones to make up the sky..." "After that, the only remaining empress Houtu of the witch clan turned into reincarnation under the guidance of empress Nuwa, which calmed down the disaster in the underworld." "Later, as you know, empress Nuwa succeeded in mending the sky and finally avoided the world destruction disaster. Because of mending the sky, empress Nuwa also lost too much..." "But just when Nuwa mended the sky, Nuwa found something!" "That is, there is another universe outside our universe! Moreover, this universe is different from our universe!" "If the universe we exist is a newborn child, that universe is an old man at dusk!" "And because the sky has broken a big hole, the strong man in the universe feels our existence!" "At this time, empress Nuwa deduced at the cost of her life..." "Maybe it''s because of Nuwa''s ability to mend the sky. This Nuwa''s deduction is very smooth!" "That is the deduction, with the prediction of empress Nuwa later!" Then the king of Tibet looked at Luo Tian. "In Nuwa''s prediction, the world will be destroyed soon in the future, and at that time, the strong in that world will move and attack us in order to live!" "They need a living space!" "In this case, a big war is inevitable. Moreover, according to empress Nuwa''s calculation, the other party is much stronger than us. It will be a disaster of annihilation!" "Among them, empress Nuwa also predicted your existence!" The Tibetan king looked at Luo Tian and continued to speak: "in the prophecy of empress Nuwa, you will come back with the one who escaped, and then help us guard the world." ¡­¡­ "After the prophecy, the underworld was attacked soon... And these people, that is, the people of the universe, that is, the ten kings you know..." "At that time, empress Nu Wa pulled her body that was about to dissipate and sealed the gap again by the power of the law of heaven, that is, the space we are in now." "Then, empress Nu Wa left a prophecy, and after laying down her backhand, empress Nu Wa''s life finally came to an end..." Speaking of this, the king of Tibet smiled: "speaking of it, I also came here and became one of Nuwa''s backhands..." "And this time I invited you to come here for the prophecy left by Empress Nu Wa." "From the time predicted by Empress Nu Wa, it''s coming soon..." V3.Chapter 199 Then the Tibetan king looked at Luo Tian with deep meaning. "That''s why I asked listening to bring you here..." "Before Nu Wa left, she left a backhand for you, which should be of great help to you." With that, the king of Tibet appeared a trace of apology on his face. "I should have given you that back hand before, but because this matter is really important, and I can''t be 100% sure that you are the man of destiny at that time, so I didn''t choose to give you this back hand at that time. I hope you can understand." Luo Tian smiled faintly and said, "it doesn''t hurt. If it''s me, I''m afraid I''ll do the same thing with you." "By the way, did the Bodhisattva invite me this time to give this back hand to me?" The Tibetan king nodded. "Yes, it''s very close to the time inferred by the Bodhisattva. We don''t have much time." Hearing this, Luo Tian hesitated and said, "dare you ask the Bodhisattva, how long is this time?" "About five hundred years!" At this time, Luo Tian frowned involuntarily. Perhaps according to Luo Tian''s experience, five hundred years is a long time, and Luo Tian''s practice is only a short time of more than ten years. In this short period of more than ten years, Luo Tian has stepped into level 9 and level 4, which seems not too far from the level 9 of the sage realm. But Luo Tian knows that this is not the case at all! Maybe in the next time, as long as there is enough energy source, Luo Tian won''t spend too much time until he reaches level 9, but if Luo Tian wants to become a saint, it will be a little insignificant for five hundred years! Through the knowledge of systematic infusion just now, Luo Tian has a thorough understanding of how to practice next. Also because of understanding, Luo genius knows how difficult it is to become a saint in just 500 years! Saints are completely different from the previous realm! In fact, to reach the sage level, we need more than energy. Contrary to the previous realm, energy has become a secondary thing, and more importantly, opportunity! Moreover, there are many things involved at the level of saints. They can''t be promoted when they meet the conditions. In the message transmitted by the system, Luo Tian also learned that there is a certain number of saints in a universe! To a certain extent, the strength of saints has been able to affect the universe in which they exist. Therefore, under the constraints of the law of heaven, there has always been an upper limit on the number of saints, which is also the reason why saints have been so rare since ancient times. Just like today''s Buddhist Shakyamuni, although his strength has long been far superior to the Ninth level and eighth level strong in the same realm, for countless years, Shakyamuni has still been unable to step into the field of saints. With Sakyamuni''s talent, it took countless years to become a saint. From then on, we can see how difficult it is to achieve the realm of a saint. Therefore, the five hundred years mentioned by the king of Tibet are not long, on the contrary, they are too short to be shorter! What''s more, this is when Luo Tian didn''t calculate another condition! In this universe, the highest level of cultivation is the saint level, but if it is only the saint level. Can you really block the strong of another universe? In the information Luo Tian got from the system, there is no reason why there is no stronger person than the sage in the universe where Luo Tian is now! That is because the law of heaven in this universe is not perfect at all! It is also because it is not perfect, so the strong man of the universe has no future after reaching the realm of saints. Their road was broken as soon as the system broke away from the law of heaven and earth! Will the other universe be the same as the one where Luo Tian is located? The system doesn''t know, nor does Luo Tian. But Luo Tian can probably guess that if the universe does not change like his own universe, there is a great probability that there will be a stronger existence than the sage level in that universe! It is not impossible to exist stronger than saints! At least after the information transmitted through the system, Luo Tian knew that such a strong man had appeared in his universe! Pangu! The strong man who opened up the universe from the chaotic world to the nascent universe with his own strength! The strong one who can even bend the law! In the information transmitted by the system, although the sage is strong, he can not get rid of the constraints of the law of heaven. According to Pangu''s pioneering deeds, it is obvious that Pangu has transcended the law of heaven to a certain extent, and can even mobilize the law to open up the world! Obviously, Pangu is definitely a stronger existence than the sage level! Luo Tian is not sure whether such a strong man exists in the dying universe. If there is such a strong man in the universe, it is obviously not enough to only reach the saint level! And Luo Tian, only five hundred years! Even Luo Tian is not sure that he will become a stronger existence than a saint in just 500 years. ¡­¡­ "Hey ~" With a sigh, Luo Tian swept away his thoughts. Anyway, at this moment, Luo Tian had no way back. If you can''t become strong enough, when that day comes, I''m afraid no one can save the world. No one can guarantee what the creatures of that universe will do to the aborigines when they come to this universe. But Luo Tian knows that if you are not strong enough, it is not impossible for you to be killed at that time! Now, because of the incompleteness of the law of heaven, the universe in which Luo Tian is located can no longer exist stronger than saints. If the universe has a stronger existence than the sage, Luo Tian, who has a system and controls the complete law, will be the last Savior. Luo Tian, there is no way back! ¡­¡­ Thinking of these, Luo Tian''s eyes became firm again and looked up at the king of Tibet. ¡­¡­ Feeling the firmness in Luo Tian''s eyes, the corners of the king''s mouth slowly hooked up. "It seems that you have a choice." "In that case, please follow me." With that, the king of Tibet moved gently and took Luo Tian to the lake in this space. Seeing the action of the king of Tibet, Luo Tian raised his steps and followed up. ¡­¡­ After arriving at the lake, the king of Tibetans continued to walk towards the lake. Seeing that the bright and clean jade feet of the Tibetan king were about to fall into the water, a white lotus suddenly appeared at the feet of the Tibetan king, dragging the Tibetan king''s body. In this way, the king of Tibetans stepped on the lotus flowers that appeared out of thin air and slowly came to the center of the lake like a mirror. V3.Chapter 200 After arriving at the center of the lake, the Tibetan king paused for a moment, then closed his eyes and sat down slowly cross legged. It is clear that the king of Tibetans is the lake without any effort, but at this moment, the king of Tibetans sat strangely on the lake. Soon, a sound like a fairy sound sounded on the lake. The voice was like the whisper of the girl''s love at the beginning of February 8th, as if the closest person was whispering in his ear, and as if it were a Buddhist proverb. For a time, Luo Tian was intoxicated. As the immortal sound sounded, there were changes on the lake. At this time, I saw the lotus mark in the eyebrow of the local Tibetan king. With the emergence of Xianyin, complex gold inscriptions and some beautiful patterns continued to float out of the eyebrow of the local Tibetan king. Soon after, the figure of the Tibetan king was completely covered up by those gold inscriptions and patterns. With the passage of time, after there were enough gold inscriptions and patterns, some gold inscriptions and patterns also fell into the water! At this moment, the change starts again! Luo Tian suddenly felt that the lake in front of him suddenly began to emit an indescribable fluctuation. Although this wave is very strong, even if this force breaks out at this time, Luo Tian is not sure that he can escape. But at this time, Luo Tian did not take any action to escape Because Luo Tian can feel that although the fluctuation is strong, there is no malice in it. Even when this power radiated from the lake and spread to Luo Tian''s side, Luo Tian not only didn''t feel uncomfortable, but also had an indescribable comfortable feeling, and a sense of intimacy suddenly appeared in his heart. At this moment, Luo Tian seemed to feel that he had returned to the infant stage and was still pregnant in his mother''s womb. Everything is unspeakable warmth and comfort. At this time, the lake changed again! At this time, the gold inscriptions and patterns around the body of the local Tibetan king have been sparse. At a glance, there were only dozens of gold inscriptions and patterns, which was insignificant compared with the previous number. Moreover, the few dozens of gold inscriptions did not stop, just like those before, and continued to fall into the lake. When the last Jinwen fell into the lake, the lake suddenly flashed a fierce light! In the dazzling light, Luo Tian couldn''t help closing his eyes! I don''t know how long later, when Luo Tian felt that the dazzling light disappeared and reopened his eyes, Luo Tian was stunned by the scenery in front of him. At this time, the previous lake has completely changed its shape! When Luo Tian opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was countless dense lotus flowers, which seemed to be connected to the sky. The whole lake has been completely covered by lotus leaves! Every lotus and lotus leaf has a treasure light flow, and a layer of light green covers it. It is simply beautiful! Luo Tianxia looked consciously towards the center of the lake. The next moment, the familiar appearance of the Tibetan king fell into Luo Tian''s eyes. However, Luo Tian''s eyes did not stay on the peerless appearance of the Tibetan king, and directly moved to the thing next to the Tibetan king. I saw a huge lotus bud several people high beside the king of Tibet. I don''t know why, although it seems that the bud is not as bright as other lotus flowers, Luo Tian''s eyes seem to be completely locked and can''t leave anymore. At this moment, Luo Tian only had this bud in his eyes. Suddenly, there was a breeze on the lake. Under the breeze, Luo Tian smelled a faint fragrance in his nose. The next moment, an indescribable wave suddenly appeared from the huge bud! Boom! A huge light appeared from the bud and rushed into the sky. It looked like a pillar linking heaven and earth! After the light column rises, countless lights fall on the earth, vaguely, as if a fairy music rings. I don''t know when there are countless lotus phantoms falling in the sky. It''s like welcoming something. Everything looks so beautiful. Under all kinds of visions, the huge bud finally bloomed slowly! For a time, a strong fragrance filled Luo Tian''s smell. After smelling the fragrance, Luo Tian''s heart suddenly began to become calm, and the realm that Luo Tian had just improved became stable under the fragrance, vaguely even improved a little! However, at this moment, Luo Tian was not aware of these. Luo Tian''s attention was completely attracted by the blooming lotus. To be exact, it should be attracted by the figure in the lotus center! ¡­¡­ With the huge lotus in full bloom, in the center of the lotus, a woman''s phantom slowly emerged. I saw the woman wearing a layer of gauze, a beautiful face with a smile that didn''t touch any fireworks. When it appeared, the beautiful scenery around lost its color at this moment. Even Luo Tian had a trace of obsession in his eyes at this moment. For a long time, Luo Tian finally passed God. Looking at the translucent phantom in the lotus center, a name suddenly appeared in Luo Tian''s heart. Nuwa! When Luo Tian read the name in his heart, the phantom seemed to feel it, and his face became softer and softer. The phantom smiled at the Tibetan king beside him, and his lips moved a few times, but no sound came into Luo Tian''s ears. At this time, the king of Tibet nodded with a smile and opened his mouth, but Luo Tian still didn''t hear. Hearing the king''s words, the phantom nodded slightly, and then turned to look at Luo Tian. Then, I saw the phantom slowly stretch out its exquisite and indescribable arm, and stretch out its finger to Luo Tian gently. At this moment, Luo Tian suddenly felt that he had lost control of his body and slowly floated towards the Tibetan king and the woman. At this moment, even Luo Tian''s powerful cultivation of level 9 and level 4 could not help Luo Tian at all. But at this moment, Luo Tian didn''t resist. Luo Tian understood that this should be the successor left by Empress Nuwa, as the king of Tibet said. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, Luo Tian''s body floated to the woman''s phantom. The woman stretched out her hand and a lotus stand rose. Then Luo Tian felt that the power that bound him disappeared. Glancing at the woman in front of him, Luo Tian nodded gently and sat down cross legged. At the next moment, a clear voice sounded in Luo Tian''s ear. "Destiny, Hello, I''m Nu Wa." Nor did the woman open her mouth, but the beautiful voice came into Luo Tian''s ears. V3.Chapter 201 Hearing Nu Wa''s words, Luo Tian nodded and opened his mouth to respond. But at this time, Nu Wa interrupted what Luo Tian was going to say. "Sorry, I was in a bad state when I left this illusion. I don''t have much time..." "You must have known what you should know. Next, please accept this gift I left. It is also the last thing I have done for the world." Hearing Nu Wa''s words, Luo Tian nodded. "What should I do?" Nu Wa smiled and did not answer, but slowly closed her eyes. As Nu Wa closed her eyes, Nu Wa also changed. Just after Nu Wa closed her eyes, Nu Wa''s translucent figure suddenly disappeared a lot. It looked like it would dissipate when the wind blew. At the same time, Nu Wa''s powerful momentum was much weaker at this moment. Feeling this scene, Luo Tian seemed to understand something and opened his mouth. But finally, Luo Tian''s words didn''t need to be said, and turned into a long sigh. At the same time, Nuwa''s phantom also completely dissipated and turned into a fog shining with gas light. Seeing this scene, the king of Tibet''s eyes turned red. He sat down cross legged and began to recite the Scriptures. With the sound of the king of Tibet chanting, a vision appeared again in this space. Countless lotus phantoms with colorful light fell from the sky. For a time, all lotus buds on the lake bloomed at this moment. With these visions, the colorful fog in front of Luo Tian began to roll up. The next moment, the mist with colorful light poured directly into Luo Tian and kept drilling into Luo Tian''s body. At this time, Luo Tian only felt that a full energy was constantly drilling into his body. This energy was very pure and easily integrated with the energy in Luo Tian''s body, as if this energy originally belonged to Luo Tian. With the continuous influx of this energy, Luo Tian''s realm is also rising rapidly at this moment! Initial stage of level 9 and level 4... Middle stage of level 9 and level 4... Later stage of level 9 and level 4 In a twinkling of an eye, Luo Tian''s realm came to level 9 and level 4 perfection. He looked like he wanted to break through at any time. At this time, the energy seemed endless and still poured into Luo Tian''s body. In this case, Luo Tian only felt that his body was full of energy everywhere, and his body expanded involuntarily! In just a few breaths, Luo Tian''s body became a huge "balloon". It seems that as long as someone pokes at Luo Tian at this time, Luo Tian''s "balloon" will explode immediately! At this time, the fog seemed to be unaware of Luo Tian''s state, and it seemed that endless power was still pouring into Luo Tian''s body. ¡­¡­ At this time, if you change a person, I''m afraid you will be directly squeezed by this huge energy! After all, it takes time to break through. If you can''t break through all the time, but the energy in your body is increasing all the time, the result will only come to an end Just like the balloon expands to the limit, when it can''t continue to expand, but there is still "air" blowing into the balloon, it will only lead to the balloon explosion! At this time, Luo Tian encountered this crisis! Although Luo Tian has always been able to quickly obtain the energy needed to improve the realm with the help of the system, the breakthrough can only rely on Luo Tian himself. If it was a small state in the past, it was not difficult to break through. As long as there was enough energy, Luo Tian could break through easily. But it''s different at this time. After reaching the Ninth level, the bottleneck of almost every small realm is like an iron wall. Even Luo Tian can''t break through in a short time! And if you can''t break through, the end Just after the energy in the Luo celestial body reached the limit, when the Luo celestial body exploded like a balloon, a layer of pink things like clay suddenly appeared on the Luo celestial body table. Then, Luo Tianna''s body, which had expanded to the limit, expanded again! Enhanced demon boo cell! At this moment, Luo Tianna''s enhanced version of the demon man Boo''s constitution played a role! The enhanced version of Boo''s physique has strong absorption and transformation ability, and has unparalleled cell division ability. It was also this ability that finally made Luo Tian overcome this difficulty. Under the continuous division of the enhanced version of demon man boo cells, Luo Tian''s body''s ability to accommodate power is also expanding. This is like a bucket of water. At this time, Nu Wa''s energy transmitted to Luo Tian is like the water in the bucket, and Luo Tian is also the bucket. However, compared with the seemingly endless energy left by Nu Wa, the holding capacity of Luo Tian''s bucket seems so small. Moreover, if the bucket holds water, more water will only flow out of the bucket, but Luo Tian is different. If the bucket can''t hold water, Luo Tian''s body will only be squeezed and burst! Of course, even if Luo Tian''s body explodes, Luo Tian, who has the physique of the enhanced demon boo, will not die, but this time the energy transmitted by Empress Nu Wa is bound to be wasted. Even Luo Tian doesn''t think he can meet such a great opportunity as being passed on by a saint for a second time! At this time, the enhanced version of Boo''s physique finally played a role! Under the infinite division and absorption capacity of the enhanced version of magic man boo cells, this is equivalent to directly expanding the holding capacity of Luotian''s "bucket". Also, Luo Tian''s body was not crowded by the continuously injected energy, ¡­¡­ On the lake, Luo Tian''s body is expanding, almost at a glance. Soon, Luo Tian''s body became a giant more than ten meters high, and it was still changing. Luo Tian finally breathed a sigh of relief when he felt the division ability of the enhanced demon boo cell. Luo Tian could feel that at this time, the decomposition and absorption capacity of the enhanced demon boo cells could just keep up with the injection speed of that energy. In that case, Luo Tian''s life is not in danger for the time being. Thinking, he took another look at his expanding body. Luo Tian closed his eyes and began to hit the bottleneck of level 9 and level 5. Empress Nu Wa''s passing the merit this time is a great gift. With this energy, Luo Tian doesn''t know how many things are saved. What Luo Tian needs to do now is to completely transform this energy into his own power. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long later, the colorful fog has completely injected into Luo Tian''s body. Compared with, the clear mirror like Lake has long disappeared. In the original position of the small lake, there is a huge figure that blocks out the sky and the sun, which is thousands of meters high! V3.Chapter 202 Soon after the Tibetan king woke up, the space under the eighteenth hell revived again. On the grass, listening to the lazy enjoyment of "sunbathing". Beside listening, two girls with very similar looks were drinking tea, and their eyes would move to the giant not far away from time to time. One of them is the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet, and the other is the flower of Mao Zhilie, which has not been seen for a long time. Shortly after Luo Tian began to "shut down", Mao Zhihua lie accepted the inheritance of the Tibetan king and woke up. It is not as like as two peas before the original. But there is a lotus mark just like the Tibetan king in the eyebrows. However, although his appearance has not changed much, the temperament of Mao Zhihua lie has changed a lot. Because just after accepting the inheritance, Mao zhihualie can''t fully control his power like the king of Tibet. From time to time, I saw a lot of Buddha lights appear from Mao Zhihua lie. Compared with Leiyin temple, many eminent monks and Bodhisattvas are no worse. Especially at this time, if you carefully feel the momentum of Mao Zhihua, you can clearly feel that the momentum of Mao Zhihua has far exceeded the limit of level 8! In addition to Luo Tian and cruel people, the third ninth level strong man - Mao Zhihua lie! ¡­¡­ Just then, listening ears suddenly moved while enjoying the "sunbathing" on the grass. The next moment, listening opened their eyes. At the same time, Mao Zhihua and di Zang Wang seemed to feel something and looked at the giant. At this time, Luo Tian, who has become thousands of meters high because of Nu Wa''s work transmission, has also changed. Luo Tian trembled slightly, and then his body shrank by more than ten meters. Although more than ten meters has been equivalent to the height of a building with several floors in Luotian I, for the height of kilometers in Luotian at this time, these ten meters are so insignificant. Feeling the change of Luo Tian, a smile appeared on the king''s face. "Is it nine or five?" Yes, at this time, Luo Tian has broken through to level 9 and level 5! However, after the breakthrough, Luo Tian did not end his seclusion. Soon, Luo Tian''s realm rose rapidly again. Initial stage of level 9 and level 5... Middle stage of level 9 and level 5... Later stage of level 9 and level 5 Soon, Luo Tian''s realm reached level 9 and level 5 perfection. Then, the familiar subtle tidal sound sounded again in this space. Luo Tian is hitting the bottleneck again. Feeling this scene, the king of Tibet took his eyes back from Luo Tian and put them on Mao Zhihua lie in front of him. "It''s almost time to rest. You can show the previous ground Tibetan lotus flower method again, and I''ll give you some advice." Hearing the king''s words, Mao Zhihua nodded fiercely, stood up and followed him to the grass in the distance. ¡­¡­ One day in the sky, one year on earth. In a twinkling of an eye, I don''t know how many years have passed. Tianting, flat peach garden. "Ha ha... What a saint of Qi Tian, a saint of Qi Tian who is not qualified to participate in the flat peach banquet!" On a flat peach tree, Wukong muttered sarcastically. Just then, Wukong''s ears moved, and then a smile finally appeared on Wukong''s face. ¡­¡­ "Zixia, are you looking for me?" Wukong''s furry face suddenly appeared in Zixia''s eyes, which made Zixia''s small face white. ¡­¡­ Soon after, Zixia and Wukong appeared on a flat peach tree. Looking at the purple glow overlooking the sunset, the corners of Wukong''s mouth slightly recalled. "Do you want to hear about earthly affairs again?" With that, Wukong frowned slightly. Wukong found that today''s Zixia was not normal. In the past, when it comes to earthly scenery, Zixia is always full of interest, but today, Zixia''s face has Tangled? "Hey..." A sigh came out of Zixia''s mouth. Then Wukong saw Zixia''s big watery eyes and looked straight at himself. "Wukong, are we friends?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" "Wukong, you said if I did something sorry for you... If I approached you for a purpose at the beginning, would you still like to be friends with me?" With that, Zixia''s eyes were tightly locked on Wukong. A pair of small hands were slightly white because of the excessive force. Hearing Zixia''s words, Wukong sighed in his heart. "Finally?" Although there was discomfort in his heart, Wukong didn''t show it on his face. "Well... If someone else is like the peach fairy..." Zixia swallowed her saliva, "what will happen?" "Hey, hey, Lao sun will end her with a stick!" Hearing this, Zixia suddenly had no blood on her face. "But..." "But what?" Zixia opened her mouth carefully. "But if it''s the lovely Zixia fairy, I might beat your ass!" Hearing this, Zixia could no longer stop the tears in her eyes and hugged Wukong tightly. ¡­¡­ For a long time, Zixia raised her head. "Wukong, I know you need aura very much. There are many auras in the flat peach garden. If you want to leave here, you can consider this..." "Also... It is said that dourate palace has recently refined a batch of golden elixirs that can increase the aura, and the Supreme Master will leave dourate Palace during the flat peach banquet..." "Well, I see." They were silent again. For a long time. "Zixia, you should go back. Tomorrow is the day of flat peach banquet. I think even you will be very busy?" Zixia nodded. "Well, be careful!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the back of Zixia leaving, Wukong felt lost for some reason. Just then, Zixia''s figure suddenly paused. Then a sound was transmitted to Wukong''s ears. "In fact, I was sent by the queen mother to approach you on purpose. Don''t touch flat peaches and golden elixirs! And... I''m sorry!" Looking at Zixia running out of the flat peach garden, Wukong suddenly smiled at the corners of his mouth. As if he was talking to himself and answering Zixia, Wukong said, "well... In fact, I knew at the first sight..." ¡­¡­ In the Queen Mother''s palace. "How are things going?" Hearing the voice of the Queen''s mother, Zixia opened her mouth tremblingly: "tell your mother back, I''ve told him the news." "Well done!" "By the way, Zixia, I''m very satisfied with what you''ve done this time. Come on, what''s your wish?" Zixia lowered her head and kept silent. "OK, I know you like the world. In that case, you can go to the world to practice in the future..." "Shuangcheng, take her." The queen mother didn''t give Zixia any chance to speak. V3.Chapter 203 Hearing the Queen''s mother''s orders, the flat peach fairy brightened her eyes, and a touch of irony also appeared in her eyes to Zixia. Accompanied by the queen mother for so long, how can Zixia not hear the meaning of the queen mother? The meaning of the Queen''s mother is very simple, that is to send Zixia to practice on earth. Yes, it means literally. Maybe it seems that it is really fulfilling Zixia. Doesn''t Zixia always yearn for the world? But Don''t forget, if you leave Tianting, the Zixia will no longer belong to Tianting There is another name in this world that is not controlled by Tianting and Xitian That''s the demon! "It seems that my mother''s plan should have changed." Thinking of this, the smile on the flat peach fairy''s face suddenly increased a lot. The peach fairy knew that the "opponent" in front of her might never have a chance to turn over. As long as the queen mother was still in this position, Zixia who knew something would never have a chance to turn over again. She would only become a demon who kept holding her head and running away! Maybe... She doesn''t even have a chance to be a demon! The flat peach fairy knew the means of the queen mother very well. It would never be more difficult to kill a fairy than an ant. ¡­¡­ While the peach fairy was thinking about this, the peach fairy suddenly became stiff! At this moment, the peach fairy felt a cold look stopping on her body. The peach fairy could feel that this vision belonged to the queen mother. Then, a voice suddenly appeared in the ears of the flat peach fairy. ¡­¡­ The peach fairy trembled and watched the queen mother leave. When the queen mother disappeared, the peach fairy only felt that her back had been completely wet. After deeply breathing a few mouthfuls of fear in her heart, the flat peach fairy turned her head and looked at the lost Zixia. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later. "Why... Why do you..." Looking at the purple haze dyed red by blood, a sarcastic expression appeared on the face of the flat peach fairy. "Why? Aren''t I going to send you to the earth? Do you think you can leave with Xiangen? Since you want to leave heaven so much, you should have this consciousness long ago." Hearing the words of the peach fairy, Zixia closed her eyes in pain. Zixia''s body was shaking because of too much blood loss. The immortal root has been pulled away and the immortal yuan has been scattered. At this time, Zixia has become an ordinary mortal. ¡­¡­ Soon after, Zixia''s body was carried to the South Gate by the peach fairy, and then she was thrown to the earth by the peach fairy. In the air, feeling the biting cold wind, Zixia turned her head and looked in the direction of the flat peach garden. At this moment, a smile suddenly appeared on Zixia''s face. "Fortunately, he has been told..." "Wukong, I''m sorry. I should not be able to complete the agreement to go to earth with you... You must take care!" With that, Zixia slowly closed her eyes. Zixia knew that with her body at this time, if she directly hit the earth, it would be difficult to have life. ¡­¡­ Yinfeng ridge. No one knows the original name of Yinfeng mountain. It is said that millions of creatures died here. Over time, the mountain slowly became a Jedi. It is said that no one who entered it could come out. Slowly, it became a Jedi, because this middle-aged city has a lingering Yin wind, so it has the name of Yin wind ridge. ¡­¡­ One day, a "thing" suddenly fell from the sky above Yinfeng mountain. The huge sound of the impact was clearly audible even within ten miles. Under the huge impact, Yinfeng mountain was directly hit with a big hole. ¡­¡­ Ten Years From Now. At the bottom of the cave, a human skeleton dressed in ragged purple clothes that had rotted into a skeleton suddenly moved. ¡­¡­ At the bottom of the pit, the white bone stared at his hands turned into bones, and the soul fire in the skeleton''s eyes kept flashing. For a long time, a beautiful voice came out of the cave. "So... Did you survive in this state?" "In that case... The original Zixia is dead, and I will be a white bone... Madam! This cave will be called a white bone cave in the future!" ¡­¡­ Heaven. Wukong has been sitting on the flat peach tree all day. "Alas ~" With a sigh, Wukong raised his head and looked at the flat peaches on the flat peach tree. "Silly girl... Some things I wouldn''t do if I didn''t want to..." "Since you were sent by her, you should get what you want if I follow their plan?" "I''m sorry. It should be difficult for me to make the previous agreement to take you to Huaguo Mountain. This is my final compensation to you." Thinking, Wukong''s eyes on flat peach gradually lit up. Wukong knew that all this was the plan of those people, but it was not his own opportunity. Wukong''s separation still needs a lot of energy! Just then, a fairy''s laughter came not far away. "Tomorrow... Flat peach... Ready..." Hearing the faint voice, Wukong slowly hooked up the corners of his mouth. ¡­¡­ The next day, flat peach meeting. However, on this day, a major event that caused a sensation in the whole heaven happened. The Queen Mother''s flat peach meeting was messed up by the monkey called "Qi Tian Da Sheng"! The monkey even swapped flat peaches and ate all the mature flat peaches in the flat peach garden! Just when the immortals were angry, a staggering news came. The bold monkey took advantage of this opportunity to run to the dourate palace and ate a batch of gold pills just refined by the supreme old gentleman! Many people pondered the news. The northern emperor took a deep look at the Jade Emperor and queen mother not far away, and left directly with a strange smile. "It''s really interesting that Lao Jun''s elixir can be stolen..." ¡­¡­ After learning the news, the angry Jade Emperor and queen mother quickly sent fairy generals to catch Wukong. Soon after, came the news that Wukong was captured. And after that, something more interesting happened. Wukong, who has been captured, has no one to hurt him! On the contrary, many heavenly soldiers who executed Wukong were injured. The reason for this is simple. Too old gentleman, that''s a saint. Can a mere eight rank demon monkey steal the saint''s head and succeed? Are you kidding? It''s the dourate palace. Not to mention the eighth order strong, even those ninth order strong, such as the great emperor of the north, can''t untie the prohibition of the dourate palace and sneak into the dourate palace silently. Not everyone is a fool. When the saint doesn''t talk, who really moves the demon monkey who stole the saint''s things? V3.Chapter 204 As for those who knew the inside story, they waited silently for the opening of the good play. Sure enough, soon after, the great old gentleman who had not seen for a long time suddenly came out and took the demon monkey. It is said that he wanted to take the demon monkey to refine pills to make up for his losses. The real bosses have spoken. Who dares to have an opinion? ¡­¡­ In the alchemy furnace, Wukong''s face was ferocious! In fact, Wukong had a chance to leave after coming out of dourate palace. But at that time, Wukong got the news that Zixia had been smoked and left the immortal root in the world. Because of this, Wukong stopped. Although Wukong and Zixia haven''t known each other for a long time, maybe this is doomed. Wukong has an unspeakable favor for Zixia. Perhaps this is also because in this solemn heaven, only Zixia is sincere to herself. Even in the end, Zixia risked her life to remind herself. Wukong still vaguely remembered that the smile on Zixia''s face was so beautiful. Every time he talked about Huaguo Mountain, the girl''s face looked so charming. She is so kind that even an ant can''t bear to step on it She is so yearning for the world Such an elf like girl was stripped of her fairy roots and broke into the world! What will happen if this mortal is thrown directly from the South Gate of heaven to the earth? Wukong doesn''t have to think about it! At that moment, Wukong''s anger almost burned the whole heaven! At that moment, Wukong even put down his long-standing plan! Wukong is going to kill those who killed Zixia! Therefore, Wukong gave up leaving Tianting and directly killed the flat peach garden. Unfortunately, although Wukong swallowed a lot of flat peaches and elixirs, the energy contained in these things can''t be digested by Wukong immediately. Coupled with the restriction of the second God in the body, Wukong''s ability can''t play 10%. So Wukong was quickly caught and later taken away by the supreme Lao Jun. ¡­¡­ "Kill! Kill you!" In the alchemy furnace, Wukong''s eyes turned red and hit the alchemy furnace one punch after another. He wants to break away from here and avenge Zixia! It''s just a pity that this alchemy furnace is the magic weapon of the Supreme Lord. Is the saint''s life magic weapon that Wukong can shake? Wukong''s strong fist not only didn''t break the alchemy furnace, but also couldn''t make Wukong tremble! Perhaps because he couldn''t get vent, Wukong''s eyes slowly turned red, and an unprecedented anger began to appear on his body! ¡­¡­ Outside the alchemy furnace, the old gentleman frowned slightly. Obviously, Taishang Laojun also felt Wukong''s state at this time. After thinking about it, Lao Jun pinched his fingers. A moment later, Lao Jun opened his eyes. "Another variable?" He frowned again, and the old gentleman pinched his fingers again. For a long time, the supreme old gentleman withdrew his hand and sighed. Then, the great old gentleman sighed and came to the alchemy furnace. After thinking about it, the supreme old gentleman moved his lips and sent a voice to the alchemy furnace. ¡­¡­ In the alchemy furnace, Wukong''s crazy actions suddenly stopped. "Are you sure?" A voice came into Wukong''s ears again. Hearing the sound, the Madness on Wukong''s face suddenly dissipated slowly ¡­¡­ Feeling the movement in the alchemy furnace, the old gentleman smiled and patted the alchemy furnace. ¡­¡­ In the alchemy furnace, after Wukong calmed down, he also found changes in his body. Just then, the voice of the supreme old gentleman sounded: "you splash monkey, although the golden pill and flat peach were prepared for you, you just eat it. If you don''t keep you this time, I''m afraid you will explode and die soon!" "Well, I''ll help you this time. You can write it down in the future!" Hearing the words of the supreme old gentleman, Wukong nodded, cooperating with the actions of the supreme old gentleman to continuously refine the power in his body. ¡­¡­ How precious are the golden elixir of the Supreme Lord and the flat peach of the queen mother? If you''re not polite, even those great gods are salivating. If calculated carefully, the power contained in so many flat peaches and golden elixirs makes Wukong become a ninth level strong person directly, which doesn''t consume much energy. With the help of Taishang Laojun, Wukong finally began to refine this energy and integrate it into his own body. The energy of those golden elixirs and flat peaches continued to radiate, and rushed to Wukong''s body like a tide. In the sea of Wukong''s knowledge, the endless energy poured into the five colored stone that wrapped Wukong''s second God. Under the nourishment of countless energies, Wukong''s second God also began to grow! ¡­¡­ "Eh?" At the same time, Taishang Laojun also noticed the special in Wukong. "You''re lucky, monkey!" He glanced at the alchemy furnace with a smile, and the old gentleman touched his long beard. "Well, I''ll help you this time! Just don''t let me down someday!" ¡­¡­ In a twinkling of an eye, more than ten days passed. For more than ten days, the supreme old gentleman has been outside the alchemy furnace. In the alchemy furnace, Wukong sat cross legged in Sanwei real fire. At this time, as like as two peas around Wukong, there was another figure. This figure was exactly like Wukong. Moreover, this figure is not a separate body, but another real individual! Just a few days ago, with the energy of flat peach and golden elixir, Wukong has gathered a second body! However, after condensing the body, Wukong quickly separated from the body and did not let it continue to absorb the energy of Jindan and flat peach. This scene was also praised by the supreme old gentleman outside the alchemy furnace. ¡­¡­ In a twinkling of an eye, seventy-nine days have passed! At this time, the supreme old gentleman suddenly opened his eyes and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. "It''s level nine? It''s really talented!" Yes, at this time, with the help of the Supreme Lord, Wukong, who has absorbed enough energy, has reached level 8 and level 9 perfection! Because he had understood the law before, Wukong naturally integrated his own world and reached the Ninth level! ¡­¡­ The great old gentleman smiled and looked at the alchemy furnace. "Well, almost. I have raised so many levels at once. Although I have eliminated hidden dangers for you, if you continue to improve, it will have a great impact on your future promotion. That''s all!" In the alchemy furnace, Wukong heard the words of the supreme old gentleman, nodded and stopped absorbing energy. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, the two Wukong are now in front of the supreme Lao Jun. Looking at Wukong in front of him, the supreme old gentleman smiled and nodded. "Although you have absorbed a lot of energy this time, most of the energy remains in your body. I have sealed some of these energy, leaving a gap, which you can absorb slowly in the future." V3.Chapter 205 Hearing the words of the Supreme Lord, Wukong bowed down. "Thank you, old gentleman... Wukong wrote down what happened today and will be rewarded in the future!" The supreme old gentleman stroked Bai Xu, nodded and said, "children can be taught!" With that, the supreme old gentleman glanced at another Wukong beside Wukong. "Next, are you sure you want to do that?" Wukong paused and nodded. The great old gentleman sighed and slowly opened his mouth: "I won''t hide it from you. You yourself are transformed by the sky mending stone left by Nu Wa saint in those years, and you still have the backhand left by Nu Wa empress in your body..." "For some reason, you will be of great use in the future! Moreover, although the things in your body are no longer of great use to me, for some people, the things in your body are life-threatening and will not give up easily..." "Therefore, from the moment you were born, you were destined to be accompanied by countless conspiracies and calculations in your life..." "In fact, I have intervened in this matter before, but for some reasons, I decided to leave you..." "I have to say that you are very lucky to get the separation method from the king of earth Tibet... But I want to remind you..." "If you think this separation method can easily hide from that person, it''s a big mistake!" "I can tell you very clearly that although the man has not yet set foot in my current realm, his means are not necessarily worse than me!" Hearing this, Wukong frowned deeply. "I wonder if you can tell me who that man is?" The Supreme Lord paused and said, "Shakyamuni!" "But it doesn''t mean he''s the only one. If you have a chance, many people will fight you." Hearing this, Wukong had a cold sweat behind him. Although Wukong was born soon, it doesn''t mean that Wukong doesn''t know what power those people have. Once in the Shenluo Empire, Wukong learned a lot about the world''s strong from the Shenluo empire. There is no doubt that Sakyamuni is definitely the top layer. Although I have reached level 9 now, for those people, I am still just an ant! Just as Wukong was thinking about this, Wukong suddenly saw the smile on Taishang Laojun''s face. Seeing the smile on Taishang Laojun''s face, Wukong seemed to think of something and his eyes lit up. "Please teach me!" "Ha ha ha... You are really a smart man!" Hearing Lao Jun''s words, Wukong scratched his head with a smile. The old gentleman continued to say, "since I''m going to tell you this today, it''s natural to help you... But there''s one thing I have to remind you..." "What do you want me to do?" Looking at Wukong so "on the road", the supreme old gentleman nodded with satisfaction and looked at Wukong with a smile. "Good, good..." "It''s time to pay attention to a causal cycle. I didn''t want to help you today..." Wukong stood up straight and waited for the supreme old gentleman to continue. "I have only one condition. If Taoism is destroyed in the future, you must help Taoism once!" Hearing this, Wukong was stunned. After hesitating for a while, Wukong said, "Lao Jun, are you wrong... I''m just a ninth level Junior..." The supreme old gentleman waved to interrupt Wukong and continued, "since I said so, there is a truth in it. Let me ask you, do you agree?" Hearing this, Wukong was silent, and a thoughtful expression appeared on his face. For a long time, Monkey King exhaled and raised his head. "I promised!" Hearing this, the supreme old gentleman nodded with satisfaction. "In that case, the Taoist priest will help you once!" With that, the dust in the hands of the supreme old gentleman waved, and a golden light rushed to the two Wukong. Soon, Wukong was completely wrapped by the dazzling golden light. ¡­¡­ The light dissipated for a long time. Wukong opened his eyes and subconsciously looked at his body. At this look, Wukong''s face appeared an embarrassed expression. At this time, except for the head, the hair on Wukong''s body disappeared completely. Not only that, the body also became human. This is not the key The key is that Wukong is not covered with a wisp at this time! So naked, even Wukong is embarrassed. Looking at Wukong''s embarrassed appearance, the supreme old gentleman waved his hand and a Taoist robe flew to Wukong. ¡­¡­ Wearing his Taoist robe, Wukong looked at the supreme old gentleman strangely. Turning his eyes, Wukong made a Taoist greeting gesture to the supreme old gentleman. "I''ve seen you!" Wukong looked like a middle-aged Taoist in his forties, wearing an ordinary Taoist robe and holding a floating dust in his hand. His long hair was wrapped in a bun on his head. At a glance, he really looked like a Taoist expert. If someone sees Wukong at this time, I''m afraid it can''t be connected with the monkey who makes a big noise at the flat peach meeting. And at this time, Wukong has a barrier to isolate the exploration. This barrier is a clever array laid by the supreme old gentleman. Even the saints who have the same cultivation as the supreme old gentleman can''t be found out without careful investigation. ¡­¡­ Looking at the Taoist incarnated by Wukong and the second part of Wukong with the same barrier, the supreme old gentleman nodded with satisfaction. "The Taoist priest has planted a small means to prevent others from investigating you. With this small means, your plan should not be affected any more..." "As for your noumenon..." With that, the old Taoist looked at the Taoist who was transformed by Wukong. "During this period of time, you are self-centered and devote yourself to cultivation, that is, if you want to get something and something in the future... You must have strong strength, do you understand?" Looking at the profound eyes of the supreme old gentleman, Wukong nodded seriously. He smiled at the supreme old gentleman and Wukong said, "in the future, I will be a Taoist..." Lao Jun nodded with satisfaction. "You can teach me... Since you have changed your identity, the previous Taoist name can no longer be used. Would you like the old Taoist priest to give you a Taoist name?" "Please give me your name!" "I think you''re too strong. Sometimes, you know that it''s hard to break. Don''t be too straight... Why don''t you call yourself a detour in the future." Hearing the words of the supreme old gentleman, Wukong nodded thoughtfully. "Thank you for your name!" At this time, the voice of Jinling boy came from outside the door. "Grandpa, Taibai Venus is coming." Hearing this, Wukong and Lao Jun in the house smiled at the same time. V3.Chapter 206 The Supreme Lord looked at Wukong and said, "the time is almost up. It''s up to you next." The passer-by nodded and turned his head to the second part. "Wukong" felt the noumenon''s eyes and grinned. "Golden cudgel!" Wukong stretched out his hand and called out the golden cudgel, which smashed into the alchemy furnace! The alchemy furnace is the life magic weapon of the great old gentleman. However, although it is the life magic weapon of the old gentleman, the alchemy furnace is originally used for alchemy, and the external array is not too powerful! The same is true. With Wukong''s all-out strike after reaching the Ninth level, although the alchemy furnace did not suffer any damage, it fell down directly under Wukong''s great power! For a time, the samadhi fire in the alchemy furnace rushed out directly, burning a big hole in the floor of the pill room, and a group of samadhi fire fell directly to the ground. Seeing this scene, the supreme old gentleman stopped immediately when he stroked Bai Xu. Wukong scratched his head with embarrassment. "I think it''s better to make a big noise after all!" Hearing what Wukong said, the supreme old gentleman smiled bitterly and shook his head. Then, the supreme old gentleman seemed to feel something, and suddenly pointed a little deep at the crooked passer-by transformed by Wukong! At this time, the Jinling boy outside the door heard the movement in Dan''s room. He pushed the door and rushed in. However, as soon as he came in, Jinling boy saw the samadhi true fire all over the ground and the evil looking Wukong in the samadhi true fire now. Because the Supreme Lord had cast a spell to cover up the figure of himself and Wukong, Jinling boy didn''t see the crooked passers-by transformed by the Supreme Lord and Wukong. Looking at the scene in front of him and the murderous intention in Wukong''s eyes, Jinling boy swallowed his saliva and hurriedly ran out! "No! The monkey pushed down the alchemy stove and ran out!" "No! The monkey pushed down the alchemy stove and ran out!" "Bad..." With the sound of going away from the door, Wukong nodded to the passer-by and chased out, ¡­¡­ After leaving separately, the figures of Wukong and Taishang Laojun reappeared in the alchemy room. Looking at the samadhi fire all over the ground, Wukong scratched his head with embarrassment. The supreme old gentleman sighed and stretched out his fingers. The samadhi fire that had rushed to the whole room suddenly stopped, as if the surrounding space had been solidified. Then, with a wave of taiqiang''s hand, the countless samadhi true fire returned to the alchemy furnace as if it were a tide, and the alchemy furnace also flew up from the ground and returned to its original position. After doing this, Lao Jun looked at Wukong and the big hole on the ground. Stroking his forehead, the supreme old gentleman said, "it''s all right. Good people help you to the end. Take advantage of this opportunity to go quickly. Remember, there is only one Wukong in heaven and earth before the westward journey. Otherwise, I can''t help you!" Hearing the words of the supreme old gentleman, Wukong nodded seriously. "The detour knows!" The old gentleman nodded and pointed to the big hole on the ground of the alchemy room. "Go, and leave here just in time." The crooked passer-by nodded, saluted the supreme old gentleman again, got into a big hole and fell to the ground. ¡­¡­ "No, the monkey pushed down the alchemy stove and ran out!" Soon after, Wukong pushed to the alchemy furnace, and the news of running out of it spread all over the heaven. After knowing this, many Tianting strongmen twitched at the corners of their mouths. Obviously, many people have guessed what this is about. Obviously, the supreme Lao Jun helped Wukong. Although I don''t know why, if there is no intention of the supreme old gentleman, why should a demon monkey want to run out of the alchemy furnace? Also after "Guessing" something, the great power originally prepared to "catch the demon monkey" gave up the idea of catching Wukong. Since the matter was inspired by the sage, God knows what the relationship between the demon monkey and the sage is? It''s not difficult to catch a demon monkey, but if you really catch it, what if you disturb the sage''s "calculation" and annoy the sage? As a result, many great powers directly began to "shut down" and refused the call of the Jade Emperor. On the one hand, it annoys a "puppet" Lord of heaven, on the other hand, it may annoy saints. As long as you have brains, you will count this account. Also because of this, there is no great ability to do things. Wukong''s road of "making trouble in heaven" is very smooth! When the story of Wukong''s havoc in heaven spread to the demon families on the ground, many demon families were directly stunned. I almost turned heaven alone, mom! Old cow! Although many big demons guessed that there might be a problem, who would explain the story of the morale of the big strong demon clan? So, soon, Wukong''s reputation spread throughout the demon family, and countless demon families directly listed Wukong as an idol. In this case, coupled with the deeds of Wukong before, the prototype of a generation of demon king slowly took shape. ¡­¡­ "Report! Marshal! The demon monkey escaped from the alchemy furnace of the Supreme Lord. The Jade Emperor ordered you to lead the Tianhe water army to catch the demon monkey!" According to the report of his subordinates, Tianpeng showed a smile on his face. "Has the time finally come?" "Marshal?" Seeing that the canopy didn''t open his mouth, the messenger opened his mouth again. Tianpeng waved, "OK, I know. I''ll be there right away." "Yes, my subordinates leave!" When Tianbing left, Tianpeng also stood up, but the direction of Tianpeng was not the direction of Lingxiao temple, but the direction of Tianhe. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, Tianpeng took Chang''e to the South Tianmen gate. Looking at the South Tianmen gate with no one in this time and space, Tianpeng smiled again. "Chang''e, go, you are free!" Hearing Tianpeng''s words, Chang''e suddenly stopped. "Won''t you leave with me?" Tianpeng put his hand on Chang''e''s head and stroked Chang''e''s silky hair. "The monkey who is making a scene in heaven is his Majesty''s man. We have a chance to leave because of him. I can''t just go like this." Hearing Tianpeng''s words, Chang''e frowned. "In that case, I''ll wait for you..." At the next moment, Chang''e opened her eyes wide and a frightened look appeared in her eyes. Looking at Tianpeng''s handsome face, Chang''e''s face looked begging. Seeing this vision, Tianpeng felt a pain in his heart, but he still held the sealed Chang''e and turned to speak. "Take the soil, take her away." The sound of the canopy just sounded, a ripple appeared behind the canopy, and the masked earth suddenly appeared out of thin air. "Hello! Tianpeng, the boss is not at home now, and we dare not intervene at this time. Are you sure you want to stay?" V3.Chapter 207 Tianpeng didn''t answer the words with soil, and his eyes stayed on Chang''e''s face. "Trust me, I''ll come back, okay?" With that, Tianpeng lowered his head and printed it on Chang''e''s lips. ¡­¡­ "Help me take care of her." Tianpeng holding Chang''e came to Dai Tu''s body and opened his mouth seriously on his face. "Trouble... Since you have made such a choice, it makes sense for you, and I won''t say more... Don''t worry, I won''t let her die in front of me. As for you... Take care!" With that, he pointed to Chang''e with earth. Then Chang''e''s body floated directly and came to Dai Tu. "Thank you!" A bright smile appeared on Tianpeng''s face, and a silver nine tooth rake appeared in Tianpeng''s hand. Carrying a nine tooth rake, Tianpeng walked slowly to the South Tianmen gate. At this time, Chang''e beside Dai Tu struggled frantically, and her eyes to Dai Tu were full of begging. Seeing this scene, he sighed with the earth and untied a ban on Chang''e. After the ban was lifted, Chang''e could not control her whole body, but she had no problem talking. "Canopy!" Hearing the bleak voice behind him, Tianpeng paused. Looking at the action of Tianpeng, a sad smile appeared on Chang''e''s face. "I''ll wait for you!" "You must come back! No matter what happens, I will wait for you. If you dare to leave me, even if you are poor and fall, I will find you! Promise me, you will come back!" Hearing Chang''e''s words, Tianpeng nodded slowly, raised his steps and continued to walk forward. Looking at the figure of Tianpeng leaving, the glittering and translucent stars continued to slide from Chang''e''s face, hit the ground and broke into pieces. ¡­¡­ When Tianpeng''s figure completely disappeared, he sighed with the earth and looked at Chang''e. "Let''s go. If you don''t go, it won''t be so easy to go later. I think..." Dai Tu suddenly stopped his voice, and a trace of surprise appeared on his face. Originally in the imagination with soil, it should be difficult for Chang''e to persuade her now. Dai TU was prepared to forcibly take Chang''e away regardless of whether she agreed or not, but unexpectedly, Chang''e nodded and agreed as soon as he spoke. Feeling the surprised face of Dai Tu, Chang''e smiled reluctantly, and her eyes remained in the direction of Tianpeng''s departure. "He has promised me that he will come back... I shouldn''t bother him any more and distract him, should I?" Hearing this, Dai Tu raised his head and seriously played Chang''e for the first time. ¡­¡­ "Let''s go." With that, he hesitated and took the earth to untie the prohibition on Chang''e. Chang''e nodded, slowly turned around and followed the earth to the sudden black hole in front of her. Soon, the shadow of Dai Tu and Chang''e disappeared. The only thing left is the broken crystal on the ground of Nantianmen. ¡­¡­ It is speculated that Wukong''s action was inspired by the Supreme Lord. Along the way, no real heaven can stop Wukong. Therefore, when Wukong has reached the Ninth level, Wukong has no obstacles along the way and easily rushed to the Lingxiao treasure hall. ¡­¡­ "Die!" In front of Lingxiao treasure hall, Wukong looked at the queen mother not far away, and his eyes were red. Although he knew that Zixia didn''t completely disappear, Wukong couldn''t help his anger! Waving the golden cudgel in his hand, Wukong rushed directly at the demon monkey! Seeing this scene, many people changed their faces! It looked like a demon God, such as Wukong, who had entered an uninhabited land. Even the queen mother could no longer keep calm, and a flustered expression appeared on her face. Seeing that Wukong''s stick is about to fall on the Queen Mother''s head, the newly canonized rolling curtain general Jaime wants to crack! The reason why the roller shutter general can become a general in heaven is entirely because of the appreciation of the queen mother. What is he without the queen mother? Involuntarily, the rolling curtain general directly threw out the things in his hand, trying to block Wukong. But as soon as the object was shot, the rolling curtain general immediately regretted it! The one who threw it out was the coloured glaze lamp, which was one of the Queen Mother''s favorite treasures! Bang! WOW~ In the desperate eyes of the roller shutter general, under Wukong''s powerful stick, the glass lamps were directly smashed and turned into colorful pieces! But fortunately, liulizhan is really a treasure, blocking Wukong for such a moment! The queen mother has a high position and weight. Although her strength is not too strong, she has also reached the eighth order. At the moment when Wukong was blocked, the queen mother also seized the opportunity and pulled over the flat peach fairy beside her. Then, Wukong hit the stunned peach fairy directly. Immediately, the peach fairy''s body was split in two, leaving a place of blood! Seeing this scene, Wukong snorted coldly and stirred the golden cudgel in his hand. The soul of the flat peach fairy who had just flown out was directly stirred up! The Queen''s mother sat down, and the big fairy, the peach fairy, was terrified! After Wukong beat the peach fairy out of his wits, he snorted coldly, turned his head and looked at the direction of the queen mother again. But at this look, Wukong frowned. At this time, I don''t know when a colorful Phoenix appeared under the Queen''s mother. Holding the Queen''s mother''s body, she flew out of the Lingxiao temple at a very fast speed! At this time, Wukong was surrounded by heavenly soldiers again. Feeling the speed of the Caifeng, Wukong sighed. Wukong knew that under such circumstances, he could no longer catch up with the queen mother. A stick smashed the heavenly soldiers around him. Wukong looked at the Jade Emperor shivering under the table not far away. Looking at the cowardly Jade Emperor, Wukong showed a sarcastic expression on his face. However, Wukong didn''t choose to fight the Jade Emperor. Wukong knew that his purpose this time was not to kill the Jade Emperor. And it''s no use killing a jade emperor. The Jade Emperor in front of us is just a puppet pushed down in front of people. If we kill one, there will be another. Moreover, Wukong knew that although he looked like a god blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha, it was only because the leaders of the heaven didn''t do it. If he takes action against the Jade Emperor, Wukong is not sure whether those people can continue to "watch the play"? Thinking, Wukong suddenly saw the golden plaque of "Lingxiao Palace" above his head. Wukong''s mouth suddenly showed a strange smile. With a laugh, Wukong said, "the emperor takes turns to sit. Come to my house today!" With that, Wukong smashed a stick at the plaque of Lingxiao temple. Bang! The plaque turned into pieces! At this moment, countless people changed their faces! Even the plaque of Lingxiao temple was smashed. This time, Tianting''s face was completely lost! Looking at the broken plaque, the Jade Emperor''s face was green and red! Suddenly the Jade Emperor raised his head and looked at Wukong with red eyes. "Go and invite the Tathagata Buddha!" V3.Chapter 208 The Jade Emperor knew that Wukong was able to fight here because of the supreme Lao Jun, and he also knew why those big men didn''t fight. Otherwise, how can a demon monkey, even a ninth order demon monkey, hit the LingXiao palace? The jade emperor also knew that Wukong was probably the chess piece released by the supreme old gentleman. He should not kill himself. But looking at Wukong''s direct face, how can the Jade Emperor resist it? that ''s ok! If you don''t help me, I''ll find someone else! Therefore, there was the scene that the Jade Emperor invited the Tathagata Buddha. ¡­¡­ When Peng came to LingXiao palace that day, he saw this scene. Looking at Wukong in the LingXiao palace as if it were a demon God, there was a different color in Tianpeng''s eyes. After looking around, Tianpeng showed a smile when he saw some scenes in his imagination. "It seems... As if he doesn''t need me." But just then, Tianpeng heard the voice of the Jade Emperor: "go and invite the Tathagata Buddha!" Hearing this, even Tianpeng''s eyes flashed a trace of anger! As the Lord of heaven, even if you are in big trouble, when do you need to ask the West God for help? You''re welcome, the Jade Emperor is losing the face of the whole east god camp! ¡­¡­ Step by step towards the Jade Emperor, the color of disgust in Tianpeng''s eyes became more and more serious. Looking at the jade emperor close at hand, Tianpeng''s hand holding the nine tooth rake suddenly tightened. Such goods also deserve to be the Jade Emperor, and can even control their own life and death? At this moment, Tianpeng suddenly had the idea of killing the guy in front of him. The reason why Chang''e encountered so much trouble is, in the final analysis, because of the person in front of her! If you kill him, there should be less trouble for Chang''e in the future! But at the next moment, Tianpeng suddenly sighed and gave up his idea. Because at this time, Tianpeng suddenly flashed Chang''e''s pear blossom and rainy face in his mind. "Promise me! Come back!" Tianpeng is clear. At this distance, even if someone does it, Tianpeng is 30% sure to kill the jade emperor as long as it is not a saint. But if you kill the Jade Emperor, you will never escape death! Myself, but I promised her! This time, Tianpeng stayed not only to help Wukong. Tianpeng is well aware of the virtues of Tianting. After all, Chang''e is just a woman, and her status in heaven is not so high. If only Chang''e left and joined the Shenluo Empire, it would not be too difficult for Chang''e even if Tianting was dissatisfied. And if you also leave, perhaps because of Luo Tian, Tianting will not move yourself and Chang''e for the time being, but it will certainly bring some trouble to Shenluo empire. That''s why canopy stayed. Tianpeng wants to take the responsibility for Chang''e''s separation from the heaven. In this way, it will not affect the Shenluo Empire, but also completely free Chang''e. Although this may seem incomprehensible to some people, it belongs to the pride of men and Tianpeng! His own woman and his own life, Tianpeng doesn''t want to live completely under the protection of others! Moreover, Tianpeng is sure to live after taking the blame! Therefore, Tianpeng gave up the idea of killing the Jade Emperor. People, as long as they live, there is hope! ¡­¡­ At the same time, the jade emperor also felt the existence of Tianpeng. Looking at Tianpeng in front of him, although the Jade Emperor was very unhappy with Tianpeng, his face showed a surprised expression. "It''s Marshal Tianpeng! Come on! I order you to take the demon monkey quickly!" In the view of the Jade Emperor, Tianpeng can''t refuse himself as long as he still wants to stay in Tianting! Although he has a festival with Tianpeng, Tianpeng should not listen to his orders at this time. Anyway, he is also the nominal Lord of heaven! Unfortunately, what the jade emperor did not expect was that Tianpeng never stayed in Tianting for his position. In Tianpeng''s eyes, the only reason for him to stay in the whole heaven is the woman. And now, that woman has been free! ¡­¡­ Looking at the surprise on the Jade Emperor''s face, there was actually a trace of sarcasm. Tianpeng''s killing intention, which had already retreated, poured out crazily again! In this sense of killing, the Jade Emperor suddenly had cold hands and feet, and his face changed greatly! Fortunately, Tianpeng finally controlled his body and gave up the idea of killing the Jade Emperor. But at this time, a strange smile appeared on Tianpeng''s face. "You... What are you doing?" Tianpeng showed a touch of sarcasm on his face and kicked it in the face of the Jade Emperor! Just when Tianpeng kicked this foot, Tianpeng suddenly felt a strong momentum and locked himself! In this momentum, the action of Tianpeng stopped for a moment. However, after this momentum circulated around the foot of the canopy, it suddenly dissipated. Feeling this momentum dissipated, Tianpeng was also tight in his heart. He was glad that he didn''t want to kill the Jade Emperor just now. If you want to kill the Jade Emperor, it seems that you are really unlikely to succeed. However, feeling the momentum dissipated, Tianpeng''s face also showed a clear look. It seems that the great power is not towards the Jade Emperor. At least, the man didn''t stop himself when he didn''t want to kill the Jade Emperor! Think about it. How many people in heaven think highly of such a jade emperor? Not to mention helping him? I just want to keep the Jade Emperor alive so as not to affect something! Thinking, the smile on Tianpeng''s face became more and more brilliant, and the paused foot continued to fall on the Jade Emperor''s face! Pop! The clear sound came, and Tianpeng''s 43 yard foot fell steadily on the Jade Emperor''s face! The Jade Emperor''s cultivation was bad. Under the foot of Tianpeng, the whole face was deformed! A white tooth passed through the air. The jade emperor only felt countless roars in his ears. His face was very sore and his tears couldn''t stop flowing down. A sad wail came from the Jade Emperor''s mouth. However, at this time, most people''s attention stopped on Wukong. The scene was noisy. The voice of the jade emperor did not attract much attention. Those who saw it were also smiling. They didn''t mean to stand out for the Jade Emperor. Obviously, the Jade Emperor''s behavior of inviting the Tathagata Buddha at the moment of crisis has angered these people! As the boss in the name of the east god, he turned to the West God for help, which is a kind of betrayal! ¡­¡­ Somewhere in the sky, a handsome man smiled. "It''s a handsome kick. To tell you the truth, I''d like to try it!" Hearing the man''s voice, the Xuanwu under the man''s feet rolled his eyes. "Emperor, Peng should have wanted to leave heaven that day." The man nodded, "well, Chang''e left. He stayed just to keep Chang''e......" "But... I''m afraid he won''t do well next. He kicked the jade emperor so grandly..." "Just... I''m very satisfied with this step. I did something many of us want to do but dare not..." "In return... Just save your life!" Said, the man suddenly raised his head. "Have you come?" V3.Chapter 209 In the Lingxiao temple, Wukong once again swept dozens of heavenly soldiers around him. At this time, Wukong suddenly stopped and looked up at the sky. Aside, Tianpeng also raised his head and held the nine tooth rake tightly. ¡­¡­ In the sky, a dazzling golden light suddenly lit up the whole sky. Vaguely, bursts of chanting sounded. The chanting sound seemed to have a strange magic. With the chanting sound that rang through the sky all day, the people who were fighting calmed down slowly. Feeling the disappearance of war in his heart, Wukong narrowed his eyes and looked somewhere in the sky. "Amitabha!" As a voice sounded without any emotion, a huge figure slowly appeared in the sky closely watched by Wukong. Although it was the first time to see this figure, a name suddenly appeared in Wukong''s heart. Shakyamuni! ¡­¡­ After the emergence of the Tathagata, the heavenly palace of Wukong''s great trouble in the heavenly palace was connected with the original plot. In the realm of the half step sage of the Tathagata, even though Wukong has reached the Ninth level, there is still no capital to resist. Boom! With a loud noise, there was a five finger mountain on the ground. ¡­¡­ In the Lingxiao temple, the Tathagata''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. This time the Tathagata spent such a long time planning Wukong. Naturally, it was not just for the journey to the West. In fact, in the eyes of the Tathagata, Wukong is no less important than going west. Maybe others don''t know what Wukong represents, but how can the Tathagata not know? The Tathagata is gifted. In a short time, he created the "Mahayana Dharma" and became the ancestor of Buddhism. However, although the Tathagata became the first person under the sage in a short time, the Tathagata has been unable to break through in these endless years. It can be regarded as the misfortune of the Tathagata. Because there was a lack of heaven at the beginning, there was a certain number of saints. And the Tathagata appeared too late. When it was born, the sage in this world already had a master. Therefore, under the intervention of the law of heaven, even though the Tathagata has a high talent, he still can''t break through. Even though he has no less power than a saint, he still can''t reach the realm of a saint. Over the years, Tathagata has tried many methods, but in the end they all failed. But not long ago, the Tathagata found a way to break through to the sage. With this method, the Tathagata has at least 90% confidence that it can break through to the realm of the sage. And this method is related to Wukong! On the day Wukong was born, the Tathagata suddenly felt the breath of the long lost Nvwa saint! After the Tathagata spent a huge price, the Tathagata calculated that Nu Wa didn''t take everything away after her death! Nuwa left the position of a saint! This thing is too complicated to describe. In short, Nuwa left the only opportunity to become a saint in Wukong! Originally, according to reason, even Nu Wa was a saint, it was impossible to use such a means. Even saints cannot inherit their position as saints. The law of heaven does not allow another saint to appear. But just before Nuwa''s life and death disappeared, she made such a great event as mending the sky. The work of mending the sky is no less than the merit of Nu Wa''s creation of man. Moreover, it can be regarded as saving the law of heaven in disguise. Therefore, the law of heaven gave Nu Wa a chance, a chance to be holy! And this opportunity, Nu Wa stayed in the remaining five-color stone when mending the sky! The five colored stone is the one that gave birth to Wukong. Therefore, Wukong has been carrying Nuwa''s great merit of mending the sky since he was born! Therefore, under the influence of merit and virtue, Wukong''s luck is also extraordinary. With this power of merit and virtue, as long as Wukong has enough realm in the future, Wukong will have the only chance to become a saint in the world! Therefore, even Taoism and Buddhism are fixated on Wukong and want to pull him into their own camp. As long as Wukong is brought into his camp and carefully cultivated, there will be one more saint in his camp in the future! Therefore, with such cultivation, the Supreme Lord will be kind to Wukong, and even give Wukong the flat peach golden elixir that even great power can''t get. On the other hand, the Tathagata doesn''t just want to pull Wukong into his camp! The Dharma of the Tathagata involves the power of merit and virtue. Therefore, the Tathagata has found an opportunity to sanctify herself! That is to plunder the power of merit and virtue on Wukong and become his own thing! With the power of this merit, the Tathagata has 90% assurance and can become holy! But just now, just after the Tathagata practiced the secret method, when he was ready to draw the power of merit and virtue from Wukong, the Tathagata noticed something wrong. The Tathagata noticed that Wukong still had great merit power in his body at this time, but this merit power was much less than he expected! According to the power of merit and virtue in Wukong''s body at this time, the Tathagata can feel that even if he plunders all the power of merit and virtue in Wukong, he still can''t gather up the power of merit and virtue he needs to become holy. ¡­¡­ "What happened to it?" Thinking, the Tathagata closed her eyes again and began to deduce. But soon the Tathagata opened her eyes. Just at the time of the deduction, Tathagata suddenly found that Wukong had a barrier that could stop his deduction! Obviously, this can prevent their own deduction, and now only heaven and saints can do it! I can''t help but get angry in the Tathagata''s heart and send out a cold hum! ¡­¡­ In the Lingxiao temple, many people suddenly feel like falling into the abyss when they hear the cold hum of the Tathagata! Even the weak ones immediately screamed. But just then, an auspicious cloud suddenly came from the sky. After the auspicious cloud appeared, an indescribable force emanated from it. Under this power, the people in heaven finally asked for the influence of the Tathagata. "It''s too late for Taoist friends to intervene in the affairs of our Eastern god!" Hearing this sound, the Tathagata frowned and stared at the auspicious cloud. For a long time, the Tathagata suddenly sighed. "Amitabha, I will make up for it!" With that, the round of tomorrow behind the Tathagata suddenly emitted a bright light. The next moment, this light completely wrapped the Tathagata, turned into a streamer and rushed to the West. V3.Chapter 210 In the auspicious clouds, looking at the Tathagata disappearing in the sky, the supreme old gentleman sighed and turned his head to the ground. Looking at the five finger mountain on the ground, some indescribable looks appeared in Lao Jun''s eyes. "Wukong, I''ll help you get through this disaster today. Don''t let me down when the disaster comes!" With that, the auspicious cloud carrying the supreme old gentleman suddenly dissipated slowly. With the disappearance, there is the supreme old gentleman. ¡­¡­ With Wukong being pressed down at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain and the departure of the Tathagata, the heavenly Court seems to have restored calm. On the LingXiao palace, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother once again restored their former high appearance, and there was no sign of their previous embarrassment. "Roller shutter..." The voice of the queen mother suddenly came from the LingXiao palace. Hearing the voice of the queen mother, the rolling curtain general suddenly had some bad premonitions in his heart. "Rolling curtain, break my precious glass lamp, do you know the sin?" The rolling curtain general had a cold sweat on his face and involuntarily knelt down. "Empress... I was just... Just..." "Hum!" The queen mother suddenly interrupted the rolling curtain with a cold hum. "Although you did a good job in saving the car, you can''t shirk breaking the glass lamp!" "Now a lot of pieces of colored glaze lamps have fallen into the mortal world. I punish you to collect colored glaze lamps in the lower world. When the colored glaze lamps are recast in the future, you should return to the heaven. Can you take it?" Hearing the Queen Mother''s words, the roller shutter general wanted to explain, but at this time, a voice suddenly came into the roller shutter''s ear. "Just promise, I''ll make other arrangements for you... If it''s done, it''s your advantage. Are you willing to be a roller shutter all your life?" Hearing this, the roller shutter was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "I do! I do!" Hearing the words of the rolling curtain, the Queen Mother nodded with satisfaction. ¡­¡­ At the same time, beside the queen mother, the Jade Emperor fixed his eyes on the canopy on the LingXiao palace. At this time, the injury on the Jade Emperor''s face has been repaired by magic. How can the Jade Emperor forget the previous scene! That foot is so unforgettable! In full view of the public, Tianpeng stepped on his face like a dog. Although the wound on his face was cured, in the heart of the Jade Emperor, a huge wound was difficult to heal! At this moment, the Jade Emperor hated Tianpeng very much, even far more than the monkey king who made trouble in the heavenly palace! In a word, although Wukong made a big fuss in the heavenly palace and lost his face, he didn''t really hurt himself in the end. The canopy in front of him was different. He kicked in his face in full view of the public! This sense of shame almost drove the Jade Emperor crazy! "Someone!" Hearing the voice of the Jade Emperor, the LingXiao Temple suddenly became quiet, but no one answered, not even Li Jing. Seeing that no one accepts his orders, the unknown fire in the Jade Emperor''s heart is going to drive the Jade Emperor crazy! "Asshole! These bastards!" In his rage, the Jade Emperor''s face completely turned blue! He is the grand Jade Emperor and the Lord of heaven. When can''t he command people? One side, Taibai Venus saw this scene, and the corners of her mouth twitched a few times. For all this in front of us, why doesn''t too white Venus know what''s going on? Just before, the scene of the Jade Emperor asking for help from the Tathagata Buddha had completely chilled everyone''s heart. With the foot of Tianpeng, the Jade Emperor''s face was completely trampled on the ground! How can a person who even looks down on him like a heavenly soldier still want to order the whole heaven? But Considering that the Jade Emperor is the Lord of heaven granted by the sage after all, even if he is despised, some superficial work still needs to be done. Thinking, Taibai Venus raised her eyebrows at Nezha. Although Nezha is not big, he hasn''t been fooling around in Tianting for so many years. Feeling the eyes of Taibai Venus, Nezha tilted his mouth. Although he was very dissatisfied, he stood up in the end. ¡­¡­ Seeing Nezha coming out, the Jade Emperor''s face finally got better. "Nezha, take down the canopy for me!" Hearing the Jade Emperor''s words, Nezha was very upset, but in the end, he didn''t disobey the Jade Emperor and went to Tianpeng. Tianpeng didn''t resist, so he asked Nezha to tie it with a fairy rope. Seeing this scene, a ferocious smile appeared on the Jade Emperor''s face. "Tianpeng''s crime is unforgivable. Drag it out and cut it off!" Hearing this, many faces changed. Tianpeng is not an ordinary man. He is Marshal Tianhe! Marshal Tianpeng, how could even the Jade Emperor kill him so easily? In fact, the jade emperor does not have this qualification. If you really want to kill the Tianting General of Tianpeng level, the Jade Emperor must ask the sage in private. The sage agrees that the Jade Emperor is qualified. But all this is in private and no one will say it. But at this time, the Jade Emperor hated Tianpeng very much. He wanted to eat Tianpeng raw. Where did he manage so much! So, there was this scene in front of us. Everyone knew that the Jade Emperor had skipped the "rules", but where was the identity of the Jade Emperor? He ordered that the immortals should abide by it But if Tianpeng is killed, who will be held responsible? As a result, the scene was deadlocked. Looking at the inaction of the people, the Jade Emperor''s face was gloomy again. "What? Do you want to disobey?" Hearing this, the immortals felt bitter "It''s not easy to come to the Lingxiao temple. The Jade Emperor is so powerful!" "Who?" Hearing this, the Jade Emperor looked at the door of the LingXiao palace with an iron blue face. However, when he saw the figure, the Jade Emperor suddenly froze on his face. The Jade Emperor smiled awkwardly and said, "it''s the northern Xuanwu emperor." The young man smiled noncommittally and turned his head to Tianpeng. "What? Jade Emperor, don''t you want to go over the sage and directly dispose of Tianpeng?" Hearing this, the immortals were delighted. They''ve wanted to say this for a long time, but they don''t have enough identity. Who dares to say it? But the northern Xuanwu emperor is different. He is a real power figure. He is better than the puppet Jade Emperor. I don''t know how much. He has no problem with this. Hearing this, the Jade Emperor pinched the knuckles in his hand. The Jade Emperor knew that if he continued like this, I''m afraid Tianpeng could really escape from Shengtian today, and it would be difficult to move him again in the future. Just let the canopy go? How is that possible? "Hehe... He just kicked me in the face. Is it not enough to kill him?" At this moment, the Jade Emperor took off the last bit of dough! If the jade emperor doesn''t say at this time, the matter can be revealed slowly over time. But at this time, the Jade Emperor said it himself, and the matter was settled! Obviously, the Jade Emperor is fighting to make himself a laughing stock and kill Tianpeng! V3.Chapter 211 As soon as the Jade Emperor said this, the faces of the immortals in the LingXiao Temple became strange. Many turned to look at the canopy, with pity in their eyes. The Jade Emperor is determined to kill Tianpeng! As the saying goes, people are shameless and invincible! The Jade Emperor''s reckless blow almost made Tianpeng fall into a fatal situation! In this case, who can save Tianpeng? "It seems... Tianpeng is over this time." Even as a "peacemaker" in heaven, Taibai Venus has no excuse to refute the Jade Emperor at this moment. "Tianpeng kicked you? Why didn''t I see it?" Suddenly, Taibai Venus raised her head and looked strangely at the northern Xuanwu emperor. Obviously, this sentence was just said by Emperor Xuanwu! Hearing the content of this sentence, the eyes of Venus shine! "Maybe... Tianpeng can be saved!" ¡­¡­ "Bang!" On the throne, the Jade Emperor slapped the jade table in front of him, and his face twitched constantly! "Xuanwu, do you want to fight me?" The jade emperor has been the Lord of heaven for countless years. At this moment of rage, there was a momentum belonging to the superior, and he pressed hard against the Xuanwu emperor. The momentum of the Jade Emperor''s rage is very strong. I''m afraid even if it is changed, it will be awed by the momentum of the Jade Emperor at this moment. But unfortunately The northern Xuanwu emperor is one of several great emperors in heaven, and he is a powerful emperor. His strength has been promoted to the Ninth level many years ago. Can the momentum of the jade emperor be deterred? ¡­¡­ Looking at the angry Jade Emperor, the northern Xuanwu emperor stretched his waist and looked at the Jade Emperor with disdain. "Yo, jade emperor, are you scaring me? I''m just a great northern emperor. I''m really afraid that the Lord of heaven will be angry! Look, my heart is still beating..." Although the Xuanwu emperor said it, the sarcastic tone made the Jade Emperor''s face black again. Before the Jade Emperor''s attack, the northern Xuanwu emperor continued to speak: "but... Ming people don''t talk secretly. My northern Xuanwu life is aboveboard and aboveboard. What I can''t see most is those pickled things!" "Jade Emperor, you said Tianpeng kicked you. I''ve been watching here. Why didn''t I see it?" "As the Grand Marshal of Tianhe water army, Tianpeng has been working hard for thousands of years... Jade Emperor, do you want to kill him casually with this unwarranted crime?" "I''ve never seen such a brazen man!" With that, the northern Xuanwu emperor raised his head proudly and spat directly at the Jade Emperor! £¡£¡£¡ Surprise! Shock! In the Lingxiao temple, the immortals stared at the northern Xuanwu emperor with "Alpaca galloping" written on their faces. What do you mean to open your eyes and tell lies? This is to open your eyes and tell lies! Looking at the northern Xuanwu emperor''s face of "great righteousness lingran", if all the immortals had not been here just now, I would have believed your evil! ¡­¡­ On the throne, the Jade Emperor couldn''t help shaking, but obviously, this shaking was not caused by excitement! At this moment, the jade emperor has the impulse to tear up the northern Xuanwu emperor! Especially when he saw that the northern Xuanwu emperor almost wrote on his face, "I just opened my eyes and lied. Why did you hit me!" the Jade Emperor almost vomited blood! On one side, Taibai Jinxing wiped the sweat from his forehead, carefully looked at the northern Xuanwu emperor, and said in his heart, "don''t provoke the Xuanwu emperor in the future!" At the same time, Taibai Venus took another look at Tianpeng and couldn''t help but have a smile on her face. Taibai Venus understands that this robbery should be avoided for the time being. That''s right. People are shameless and invincible! The northern Xuanwu emperor is shameless compared with the Jade Emperor at this time! Than shameless, who is afraid of who? But obviously, at this time, the Jade Emperor, who was despised by the public because of previous events, could not compare with the northern Xuanwu emperor in this regard! One is a despised puppet, the other is the powerful northern Xuanwu emperor with real power. As long as he is not stupid, everyone knows how to choose! At this time, the northern Xuanwu emperor looked at the jade emperor as if he was going to explode. It seemed that he was still not so relieved and continued to mend his knife. "Oh... Jade Emperor, why are you so ugly? Have you been exposed by me and become angry? Oh, don''t be angry at once. If you die at once, you really don''t know who should be the Lord of heaven." "Poof!" The Jade Emperor really vomited blood! "Oh, hey! Jade Emperor, you don''t want to pit me. Even if you spit blood, you don''t want to blame me. I tell you, everyone looked at it. I didn''t do it, let alone kick you in the face!" "Poof!" "Ouch! Why did you vomit blood again? Jade Emperor, don''t die. Even if you die, I won''t give you money!" Immortals: " Taibai: "look at the sky! This is not the northern Xuanwu emperor I know!" ¡­¡­ For a long time, the Jade Emperor finally stopped spitting blood. How do you say that? At least the Jade Emperor is also an immortal. It''s not so easy to die after spitting a few mouthfuls of blood. ¡­¡­ Looking at the northern Xuanwu emperor in front of him, the Jade Emperor almost clenched his teeth and said, "do you really want to confuse black and white?" Hearing the Jade Emperor''s words, the northern Xuanwu emperor also showed a sneer on his face. "Confuse black and white? I didn''t! Why don''t you ask the Jade Emperor, who saw Tianpeng trample on you like a dead dog just now?" Hearing the words of the northern Xuanwu emperor, the Immortals'' faces twitched again, but no one really stood up, even those of the Jade Emperor faction didn''t need to stand up at this time. Obviously, it''s better for Mengxin to stand aside. And the people also saw that it was useless to testify at this time. Even if he comes out to testify that Tianpeng just "stepped on the Jade Emperor like a dead dog", the northern Xuanwu emperor can also let people come out to testify that Tianpeng did not "step on the Jade Emperor like a dead dog". In this way, the final result is only mild. The northern Xuanwu emperor obviously wants to keep Tianpeng. It is obviously not cost-effective to offend the northern Xuanwu emperor, a powerful man, for this matter. The faces of the people were also in the eyes of the Jade Emperor. Looking at the expressions on the faces of the people, although the Jade Emperor was furious, he also understood that it was impossible to kill Tianpeng with this charge But soon, the Jade Emperor''s face was ferocious again! If you want to get away so easily, there''s no way! ¡­¡­ Looking at the expression on the Jade Emperor''s face, the northern Xuanwu emperor also frowned slightly and had a bad feeling in his heart. Sure enough, at this time, the Jade Emperor suddenly opened his mouth. "Tianpeng, you''re lucky, but don''t think you can get away with the protection of the Xuanwu emperor!" V3.Chapter 212 "Too white Venus!" "Ah?" When the Jade Emperor suddenly called himself, the brain circuit of Taibai Jinxing, who was still thinking about whether to give gifts to the Xuanwu emperor later, suddenly crashed. Looking at the white Venus, the Jade Emperor was even more angry when he just answered his voice and there was no movement. "Too white Venus!" "Yes! Weichen is!" Taibai Jinxing trembled and quickly stood up. He was not the northern Xuanwu emperor and could not just talk to the Jade Emperor. After looking at the angry Jade Emperor and the northern Xuanwu emperor, Taibai Venus suddenly made a decision at this moment! The jade emperor should not be around for a few days. It''s time to show his loyalty! Thinking about it, Taibai Venus seriously said, "Jade Emperor, I didn''t see Tianpeng step on you like a dead dog!" £¡£¡£¡ On the Lingxiao temple, it suddenly became quiet again. Many immortals looked at Taibai Venus and became super strange. This kind of look is like the look of a dead expert. Nezha pinched his little face. When he felt the pain from his little face, Nezha was stunned. "It''s not a dream? Why did Taibai Venus die like this? The Jade Emperor asked him what crime should the fairy go down to earth without permission. Why did he mention stepping on the Jade Emperor like stepping on a dead dog?" ¡­¡­ In the LingXiao palace, Taibai Venus felt everyone''s eyes, and her thin body trembled. "Did I miss something? Who am I, where am I, why am I alive..." Before, Taibai Venus was really immersed in thinking and didn''t hear what the Jade Emperor said later. ¡­¡­ "Pa!" On the throne, the Jade Emperor patted the table hard, and the immortals cheered up and stopped thinking. The previous example of the death of Taibai Venus is still there. They don''t want to be the next one! "Too! White! Gold! Star!" Listening to the Jade Emperor''s gnashing of teeth, Taibai Venus trembled again. "What does your majesty have to say?" The Jade Emperor took a deep breath and calmed down his idea of strangling Taibai Venus. "I just asked you, what crime should a fairy commit when she goes down to earth without permission!" Because she had just offended the Jade Emperor, Taibai Venus did not dare to annoy the Jade Emperor at this moment. Cheer up, too white Venus turned his hand into a red book. What should sows pay attention to when pregnant. Immortals: " Looking at the book in hand, too white Venus almost cried! ¡­¡­ Soon, Taibai Venus took out a book again. After looking at the Tianting 10086 tiantiao on the cover, Taibai Jinxing was relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t take it wrong this time. Stained with saliva and turned a few pages, Taibai Jinxing said seriously: "Your Majesty, the fairy went down to earth without permission. According to the heaven, according to the law, the fairy root should be taken out and entered the animal road for ten generations of reincarnation!" Hearing this, a satisfied smile finally appeared on the Jade Emperor''s face. With a vicious look at Tianpeng, the Jade Emperor said, "Tianpeng, I heard that Chang''e has gone down privately. Do you think it''s appropriate to deal with it like this?" Hearing this, everyone turned their eyes to Tianpeng! Poison! It''s poisonous! After the last quarrel, who in Tianting doesn''t know the relationship between Chang''e and Tianpeng? The Jade Emperor is really poisonous! Looking at the canopy with silver armor, the eyes of the immortals were complex. What would canopy do? For Tianpeng, most immortals have a good view of Tianpeng. Work hard, make progress, abide by discipline and law Compared with some immortals who eat and die, Tianpeng can be called a model of heaven and a model of five good things. Such a person is now supported by the northern Xuanwu emperor. If he develops in Tianting in the future, he must have a bright future. Will he give up all this for Chang''e? ¡­¡­ In the hall, a smile suddenly appeared on Tianpeng''s face. "Chang''e goes down without permission. This crime is true!" Hearing Tianpeng''s words, many immortals sighed. Although this possibility has been expected, the immortal''s mood is still complicated when this scene really happens. After all, these immortals have not really transcended. Hearing Tianpeng''s words, the Jade Emperor frowned, which was not what he wanted. "But..." Just then, the voice of canopy came again and attracted everyone''s attention again. "Minister, I''m willing to take the blame for her!" Then Tianpeng suddenly showed a smile on his face. This is why Tianpeng stayed! Looking at the smile on Tianpeng''s face, at this moment, many fairies suddenly brightened their eyes when they looked at Tianpeng, as if they had found some rare treasures! At the same time, the faces of the immortals also showed a suddenly realized look. According to heaven, it is allowed to take the blame. After all, who doesn''t have a relationship in Tianting? In order to protect the interests of some big men, we have the welfare of "taking the blame". Of course, ordinary people are not qualified to use this welfare, but as the marshal of Tianhe water army, Tianpeng is qualified. ¡­¡­ Hearing Tianpeng''s words, the Jade Emperor finally smiled. "Taibai, Tianpeng wants to take the blame for Chang''e. what criminal law should he be punished?" Hearing this, Taibai Jinxing looked at Tianpeng, sighed, and took out a Tianting merit book again, Stained with saliva, too white Venus looked through it again. ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, according to the situation, the canopy should be stripped of the immortal position and entered the beast road." "What? So light?" The Jade Emperor''s face was full of disbelief! Although Tianting has the doctrine of "taking the blame", it does not mean that it will be easy to use. In fact, this bar has not been used several times since it appeared! Although the "crime taking law" can let people take the place of crime taking, the criminal responsibility will not be reduced at all! Otherwise, this day will be in chaos! Therefore, Tianpeng should be punished like Chang''e. But now, how easy does Taibai Venus say? ¡­¡­ Looking at the ugly face of the Jade Emperor, too white Venus swallowed her mouth. "Your Majesty, because Tianpeng has credit, you can reduce the punishment..." "Hum! What credit can replace so many punishments?" Taibai Jinxing smiled dryly, pointed to the book in her hand and said, "eighteen hundred years ago, Tianhe burst its banks, and Tianpeng led the Tianhe water army to turn the tide. This great achievement can offset the reincarnation of the first life." "1700 years ago, there were eight great demons in nanzhanbuzhou. There were more than ten thousand Japanese cannibals. Tianpeng cut them. This skill can offset the reincarnation of the first generation." "1500 years ago..." With the opening of Taibai Venus, the faces of the immortals changed constantly, and some indescribable things appeared in their eyes towards Tianpeng. Until today, Taibai Venus spoke, they didn''t know that this Young Marshal Tianpeng had made so many great achievements! Nezha looked at the canopy standing straight in the hall and felt bitter in his mouth. V3.Chapter 213 If it hadn''t been for Taibai Venus to say these things today, Nezha couldn''t have imagined that Tianpeng had made so many contributions. Such a great hero is not accepted by the heaven. Even if it had not been for the action of the northern Xuanwu Emperor just now, Tianpeng would have died today! At this moment, Nezha''s face was complicated. People like Tianpeng are not accepted by Tianting. Is it really necessary to stay in Tianting? At this time, not only Nezha thought so, but many immortals almost had this idea at the same time. Even Li Jing, who had been fighting against Tianpeng, also had complex feelings in her heart. But soon, the immortals gave up the idea. How easy is it to leave heaven? If you leave heaven, you will no longer be an immortal, but a demon that everyone can kill! ¡­¡­ On the throne, the Jade Emperor''s face was full of reluctance. How can the Jade Emperor who hates Tianpeng be reconciled to this punishment? However, the Jade Emperor can only get here, which is the limit. With a cold hum, the Jade Emperor said, "Tianpeng, can you take such punishment?" There was still no expression on Tianpeng''s face. He nodded slowly. With his straight spine, Tianpeng could not see that Tianpeng would face the punishment of heaven. ¡­¡­ The dust finally settled. This time, the northern Xuanwu emperor did not intervene again. When Tianpeng''s punishment was announced, the northern Xuanwu emperor yawned and walked out of the Lingxiao hall with a smile. "Thank you!" Just as he passed Tianpeng, the northern Xuanwu emperor heard the voice of Tianpeng. The Xuanwu emperor turned to look at Tianpeng and then at the Jade Emperor. "Thanks? No! I''m satisfied with your foot!" Then the northern Xuanwu emperor had no chance to look ugly again. The Jade Emperor walked out with a laugh. ¡­¡­ The next day. Tianpeng "molested Chang''e", violated the laws of heaven, deprived him of the post of Marshal of Tianhe water army, and shot down the mortal. ¡­¡­ Fuling mountain. "Hem ~ hem ~" In the pigsty, a sow screamed desperately. Soon, the sow gave birth to several piglets. ¡­¡­ In the pigsty, several piglets tried their best to drill into the sow''s arms and scramble for "food". Looking at the child under her belly, the sow hummed twice. But soon, the sow turned and looked in a certain direction. In the sow''s eyes, one of her children seemed a little special and did not compete for milk like other piglets. Just as the sow was going to see if something was wrong with the child, the little pig suddenly screamed and ran to the door of the pigsty. But when he came to the door of the pigsty, the little pig suddenly stopped. The door of the pigsty blocked the piglet''s retreat. But just then, suddenly a golden light flashed. The next moment, a tunnel man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks appeared at the door of the pigsty. The Taoist grabbed the pig trying to escape with a grin. "Hey, hey... Nerd, how did you become a pig?" Hearing this sound, the little pig suddenly raised his head and looked at the Taoist inconceivably. Once upon a time, where did the little pig seem to have heard such a voice? It seems that in a splendid place, a monkey once called him that? ¡­¡­ Looking at the pig, the Taoist opened his mouth. "Hey, hey... Don''t guess. It''s what you think... Now it seems that you need some help?" The pig was silent and then nodded. "Let''s go. Zixia was taken care of by you before. Now I''ll help her repay your kindness." With that, the Taoist priest held the pig and directly turned it into a streamer and rushed to the sky. By the Liusha River, the rolling curtain general knelt respectfully in front of the beautiful woman in palace clothes. "Roller shutter, I''ll arrange you to go west this time. Remember..." For a long time, after explaining everything, the beautiful woman in Palace Dress pulled out the gold hairpin on her head. The next moment, the golden hairpin turned into a colorful Phoenix and flew to the sky with a beautiful woman in palace clothes. ¡­¡­ In a twinkling of an eye, more than ten years have passed. In the past ten years, there have been many rumors in the world. It is said that a powerful monster named Mrs. white bone appeared in the Yinfeng mountain. It is said that thousands of mortals who accidentally entered the Yinfeng mountain without knowing the truth have been eaten by the monster! In another place, a powerful monster also appeared in a place called Liushahe. It is said that no ship passing by the Liusha River can reach the other bank safely. ¡­¡­ Fuling mountain, yunzhan cave. "Fool, you look so ugly! Tut tut...... is this still our Marshal Tianpeng of Yushulinfeng? How did you offend the Jade Emperor and make him spend so much money on you?" In the cave, the crooked passer-by looked at the big man with the pig head and human body in front of him and opened his mouth with a smile. Tianpeng glanced at the passer-by and said quietly, "there is no Marshal Tianpeng in the world. Some are just a stupid pig demon... By the way, where are you going?" The passer-by touched his beard without opening his mouth. "Did you find her?" Hearing this, the eyes of the passers-by dimmed a lot. Seeing the face of the passer-by, Tianpeng opened his ugly mouth, but made no sound. For a long time, Tianpeng sighed and said, "we''ll say goodbye. Thank you for these years... I''m the destined Bible reader. Since you have a plan, you''d better not have too many contacts between us... And... You have that opportunity and take advantage of it. If you don''t want to repeat today''s events, you''ll become strong enough to come back." Hearing the words of canopy, the passer-by turned his mouth. "Hey! The nerd has learned to preach? Well, it''s really not suitable for me to continue to hang out with you, my old grandson!" With that, the crooked passer-by disappeared into the cloud stack cave. But just then, a voice also came into Tianpeng''s ears. Hearing the message, Tianpeng suddenly froze. For a long time, Tianpeng grinned. "Chang''e......" speaking of this, a trace of tenderness appeared in Tianpeng''s ferocious eyes. "She''s fine... But it''s inconvenient to see her now... Those people... Just believe you monkey, don''t let me down!" ¡­¡­ Outside the Yinfeng mountain, with a flash of light, there was a Taoist on the ground. Looking at the Yin Feng ridge surrounded by Yin Feng not far away, the curved passers-by''s face has a complex. After hesitating for a moment, Wukong sighed and walked into Yinfeng ridge. ¡­¡­ In the white bone cave, Mrs. white bone suddenly opened her eyes. "Who?" In a flash, Mrs. white bone came to the outside of the cave. Soon, Mrs. Bai Gu''s eyes stopped on a stone at the door of Bai Gu cave. On the stone, a dozen red and green fruits and a white jade bottle lay quietly. Mrs. white bone''s pupil suddenly shrinks! How could she forget the appearance of flat peach? The fruit on the stone is the flat peach that has been ripe for nine thousand years! V3.Chapter 214 Walking to the stone, Mrs. white bone trembled and picked up the flat peach. The next moment, Mrs. white bone suddenly trembled. Suddenly, Mrs. white bone turned around and said loudly, "Wukong, it''s you, isn''t it?" "I know it''s you. You escaped from Wuzhishan, didn''t you?" ¡­¡­ For a long time, looking at the still desolate and empty yinfengling, Mrs. white bone''s illusory face showed a lonely expression. "Hehe... What am I thinking?" "He was pressed by the Buddha himself at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain. How could he come out?" "But... Who sent it?" ¡­¡­ After a long time, looking at the lady Baigu who picked up the flat peach and the golden elixir and returned to the Baigu cave, the curved passer-by stood up and slowly dissipated. Brush~ At the moment when the bend man disappeared, Mrs. white bone suddenly appeared at the place where the bend man disappeared just now. Bending down, Mrs. white bone trembled and touched the water stains on the ground with her hand. "I knew... I knew!" Suddenly, Mrs. white bone smiled like a flower on her face. ¡­¡­ After leaving Yinfeng mountain, the crooked passers-by came to Shenluo Empire soon. After returning, the passers-by didn''t wander around any more and began to close the door directly. ¡­¡­ "Hasn''t your highness come back yet?" In the main hall, the little maid looked at the soil that suddenly appeared. For more than ten years, the appearance of the little maid has not changed at all. She got the immortality ability from Luo Tian. If nothing happens, the little maid will still be what she is now after several teenagers. After taking a sip of the drink prepared by the little maid, he took the soil and said, "not yet... Captain Mao Zhihua told me that the boss''s boss has a heavy burden. I''m afraid your majesty won''t have much time to rest before that." Hearing the words with soil, the little maid nodded and didn''t speak again. The little maid knows that his highness is doing a very important thing now. She can''t affect him! "OK, Sasha, I have to go too... The boss of the boss works so hard. It''s strange that we are not strong enough... As subordinates, we don''t have time to relax now!" Hearing this, the little maid nodded seriously. "Hmm! I see! Please practice hard! I''ll prepare drinks and food for you during your rest." Hearing the little maid''s words, Dai Tu''s face showed a bright smile. "Well, thank you very much!" Just then, three small heads suddenly appeared under the table. "I want dumplings!" "I want cake!" "I... I want to..." "Nannan''s is the same as me! By the way, xiaomiaomiao said it wanted sister Sasha''s Secret watermelon juice!" "Watermelon juice?" "Uh huh!" 8000 Li nodded seriously! Outside, the tiger king suddenly looked up at the sky, and a tear crossed his eyes. Look at the sky! ¡­¡­ Looking at the three lovely little loris, the little maid smiled and nodded. "OK, I know, but you have to practice hard!" "I see! + 3" "Pipi meow, let''s go!" At the next moment, the tiger king had three more little loris. "Pipi meow, I''ll prepare a barbecue for you!" Hearing the little maid''s words, the tiger king suddenly shook his body and rushed out with three little loris. ¡­¡­ Thirty years have passed. WOW~ Hearing the sound of broken glass, the people who were practicing turned their heads together. "Take the earth, you''re nine steps?" The little maid opened in surprise. With a earthy face, he nodded calmly, looking as if he had matured a lot. Looking at the earth, Lin''s eyes suddenly lit up. But the next moment, Dai Tu''s grinning mouth and laughter destroyed everything before! "Hahaha!!! I''ve reached level 9, you scum!" "Bring soil!" ¡­¡­ Looking at Dai Tu and others in the distance, the little maid smiled. "Speaking of it, your Highness has been away for nearly 50 years! I don''t know how your highness is..." ¡­¡­ At the same time, the underworld, the space under the eighteen layers of hell. Boom! The ground beside the small lake suddenly began to tremble, and an unparalleled momentum rose into the sky! "Another breakthrough?" Looking at Luo Tian sitting cross legged on the lake, who has returned to normal size, the king of earth Tibet''s face is full of smiles. Beside the king of Tibet, Mao Zhihua also smiled and said, "count, your majesty, after this breakthrough, you should reach level 9 and level 8?" The Tibetan king nodded. At this time, the trembling of the ground suddenly stopped, and then the sound in the air as if the tide beat the boulder slowly stopped. "It has broken through." Sure enough, at this time, Luo Tian''s momentum suddenly began to soar. Soon, this momentum broke through the limit that the strong man of level 9 and level 7 could reach! Nine, eight! After reaching level 9 and level 8, the growth of this momentum did not stop. Initial stage of level 9 and level 8... Middle stage of level 9 and level 8... Later stage of level 9 and level 8 Until the later stage of level 9 and level 8, Luo Tian''s momentum finally stopped growing. Soon, the powerful momentum returned to the Luo celestial body like a tide. When Luo Tian''s momentum all returned to his body, Luo Tian''s eyes that had been closed for a long time also slowly opened. A precious light passed through Luo Tian''s eyes, and then it was deeply hidden in Luo Tian''s eyes. Feeling the power in his body, Luo Tian smiled and nodded. After a moment, Luo Tian opened his eyes and looked at the bank with a move in his heart. The next moment, Luo Tian''s figure disappeared in the distance and appeared strangely in front of the Tibetan king and Mao Zhihua lie. Looking at Luo Tian who suddenly appeared in front of him, the smile on the king''s face became rich. "Now you are very strong! Facing you now, even I can''t find your breath..." ¡­¡­ One year later. In the center of the small lake, Luo Tian closed his eyes and frowned slightly. "Hoo..." With a long breath, Luo Tian opened his eyes. The next moment, Luo Tian appeared on the shore. Reaching out, he picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip. Luo Tian showed a satisfied smile on his face. "Your level of making tea has improved again." Hearing Luo Tian''s praise, the king of Tibet smiled faintly. "Has the realm been consolidated?" "Well, but I also encountered a little trouble..." Luo Tian spread his hand, "next, it''s not as easy to break through as before." Hearing this, the king of Tibet frowned. Now Luo Tian has reached level 9 and level 8. The next breakthrough is the realm of saints. The king of Tibet knows how difficult it is to achieve the realm of saints. Moreover, if the catastrophe predicted by Empress Nu Wa happens, I''m afraid it''s not enough if it''s just the realm of saints! V3.Chapter 215 Seeing the frown of the Tibetan king, Luo Tian smiled faintly. "Don''t worry too much. In fact, I''ve found a way to make a breakthrough." With that, the smile on Luo Tian''s face became much stronger. ¡­¡­ In fact, just before accepting the gift left by Nu Wa, Luo Tian learned from the system how difficult it is to reach the saint, especially when the throne of the saint is full. According to common sense, today''s journey to the West has no way to produce saints. Like Wukong, it is already a special case in the special case. However, for Luo Tian, who has "Dunyi", it is not impossible to break through to saints and even higher levels. But that method "It''s dangerous..." Thinking about the method mentioned by the system, even Luo Tian hesitated. According to the system, because of the lack of heaven, the world can no longer be promoted to the realm of saints according to the Convention. However, because the system originally belongs to one of the laws of heaven, Luo Tian with the system also has a chance to be promoted to a saint. However, this opportunity is accompanied by danger, and the degree of danger is very high! According to the system, even today''s Luo Tian has less than 10% chance at most! If it fails, Luo Tian will never have a chance to start again. Even the perfect law of life and the enhanced version of the demon boo constitution can''t stop it! Moreover, if it really fails, the system will also bury Luo Tian! ¡­¡­ Three days later. In these three days, Luo Tian has adjusted his body to a perfect state. "Are you ready?" Luo Tian heard the sound of the system in his mind. "Yes!" "Are you sure? You have only one chance. If you fail, you and I will have no way back!" Hearing the sound of the system, Luo Tian suddenly showed a faint smile on his face. "You and I have no way out, have we?" With that, Luo Tian shook his fist, and the explosion sound caused by the squeeze of air came out of his hand. "Although it has reached the Ninth level and eighth level of perfection, if it is only this level, I''m afraid I can''t do anything when the doom predicted by Nu Wa comes?" Luo Tian''s eyes narrowed. "Although the Shenluo empire was established under your promotion, after such a long time, I''m afraid I can''t watch Sally and Dai Tu disappear from this land..." "I don''t want to be powerless when all that comes. We have no way back, have we?" Luo Tian finished, and the system didn''t respond for a long time. For a long time "Ha ha! Luo Tian, I really didn''t read you wrong. In that case, get ready. I''m coming!" "Well, we don''t have much time left. Let''s start!" Boom! Just after Luo Tian''s voice fell, Luo Tian''s sea suddenly exploded! A huge gap suddenly opened above the vast sea of knowledge in Luo Tian! In this opening, a vague figure slowly emerged. In the center of knowing the sea, the yuan God of Luo Tian stared at the figure. From this figure, Luo Tian felt the familiar breath. "Here you are." "Well, let''s start integration. I''ve told you what we should pay attention to before. Remember, we should keep the last glimmer of Qingming anyway, otherwise you will be assimilated by me. Similarly, your existence will be erased! There is only one chance!" "I see! Let''s go!" The vague figure nodded. Then his body suddenly broke into countless light spots and flew towards the yuan God of Luo Tian! "Ah!" When the first tiny light spot fell on the yuan God of Luo Tian, the yuan God of Luo Tian immediately gave a shrill roar! Pain! Deep pain! At this moment, Luo Tian only felt that the pain of the whole body had been magnified thousands of times, but his body suffered the most cruel criminal law of time in this case! It was as if there were countless small knives cutting Luo Tian, and the process seemed endless! ¡­¡­ Outside, Luo Tian''s body trembled constantly, and a shrill howl came from his mouth. Looking at Luo Tian''s appearance, the king of earth Tibet''s face was also dignified and incomparable. The king of Tibet really can''t imagine what kind of pain will make a strong man of level 9 and level 8 show this look in front of him. In less than half a breath, Luo Tian became a bloody man. Seeing this scene, the king of Tibet bit his silver teeth, flashed and came to Luo Tian. At the next moment, there was a strong breath of life on the king of Di Zang. A green light appeared in the hands of the king of earth Tibet and rushed towards Luo Tian! But at the next moment, something that the king of Tibet couldn''t understand appeared! Just when the law used by the king of earth Tibet was about to touch Luo Tian''s body, the green light suddenly trembled! Then, the power belonging to the law of life collapsed and dissipated in the air in the unbelievable eyes of the king of earth Tibet! "This..." Suddenly, the beautiful eyes of the Tibetan king stared round! "Impossible..." The Tibetan king''s face was full of panic. Just before the collapse of the law of life, the Tibetan king felt a panic from the law of life! This is what the Tibetan king has never experienced! Looking at Luo Tian, who is still howling on the ground, the king of Tibet''s face is dignified to the extreme! The king of Tibetans really can''t understand what has changed in Luo Tian. He can even frighten the law of life! You know, the law of life is one of the supreme laws that make up the Tao of heaven. What can make the supreme law afraid? "Ah!" Looking at Luo Tian, who was constantly holding on with both hands, and at Luo Tian''s body, the king of Tibet suddenly clenched his teeth and hugged Luo Tian. "He is the last hope, he can''t die, and... And..." Pop! Suddenly, a terrible force sprang out of Luo Tian''s body. This force is so powerful and so fast Even the Tibetan king holding Luo Tian tightly didn''t have time to make any response! The next moment, a touch of bright red flies in the air! A huge hole appeared in the chest of the king of Tibet! But even so, the king of Tibet still didn''t let go and continued to hold Luo Tian tightly to prevent him from hurting himself! At this time, another energy rushed out of Luo Tian''s body, and there was another bloody hole on the king of earth Tibet! ¡­¡­ Soon after, the king of Tibet turned into a ferocious figure covered with blood. That is to say, the life law of the king of Tibetans has been understood to a degree close to perfection. Otherwise, if someone had changed, he might have died long ago. But even so, the speed of repairing the body according to the life law of the king of Tibet is far from keeping up with the speed of destruction! The strength of the Tibetan king is increasing at an extremely fast speed! But even so, the Tibetan king still didn''t let go! V3.Chapter 216 In Luo Tian''s knowledge of the sea, the sad cry still didn''t stop. According to common sense, there is a limit to the pain that a person''s body can bear. When the suffering reaches the limit, the human body will turn on the automatic protection mode, that is, the general "syncope". However, at this time, Luo Tian''s body seems to have lost this function. It is clear that the pain suffered by Luo Tian at this time is enough to make the general level 9 and level 8 strong faint countless times, but Luo Tian''s consciousness is never clear! With the passage of time, Luo Tian slowly found that his consciousness suddenly began to blur. Feeling this situation, Luo Tian suddenly felt cold in his heart! Luo Tian knows what will happen in this situation! At this time, Luo Tian is integrating the system, that is, integrating "Dunyi" into his body! It''s also the first step of that super method! Luo Tian can feel that his consciousness begins to blur at this time, not because the body starts the protection mode, but because his consciousness is dissipating! Integrating the "system" that should belong to one of the laws of heaven, even if the system has no resistance, this is the thing against heaven. If Luo Tian cannot complete the integration, his own consciousness will be erased! Moreover, this obliteration is irreversible. If Luo Tian fails, his will will will completely dissipate in this heaven and earth! At that time, even the system itself or the demon Boo''s constitution can''t repair Luo Tian! ¡­¡­ "What to do! What to do!" Feeling the violent energy in his body, Luo Tianji is like an ant on a hot pot. Luo Tian has tried many times, but he really can''t find any way to integrate the laws of the system. Feeling the consciousness that had begun to dissipate slowly, Luo Tian suddenly felt a trace of helplessness in his heart. "Is it just this degree?" At this time, Luo Tianyuan''s face suddenly changed! Although Luo Tian is suffering from terrible pain at this time, his consciousness is very clear! Therefore, Luo Tian felt that his body was held by the Tibetan king and the Tibetan king was injured. Feeling the weaker and weaker breath of life on the king of earth Tibet, Luo Tian''s face became more and more gloomy! For the Tibetan king, Luo Tian has always been very grateful. The Tibetan king once gave Luo Tian too much help! Luo Tian knew that the reason why the Tibetan king was injured at this time was entirely because of the systematic law in his body! This is the power of the original law, which is not comparable to the power of the law that can be obtained through understanding! The injury completed by the source law, let alone the Tibetan king''s life law, has not yet understood the perfection. Even if you understand the perfection, you can''t resist it! If the Tibetan king continues like this, she will die! "Damn it, let go, your law of life is fundamental..." £¡£¡£¡ Suddenly, an aura flashed from Luo Tian''s mind! "The law of life... The law!" Luo Tian seemed to be aware of something and quickly immersed his consciousness completely in the yuan God. Soon, Luo Tian''s consciousness came to a world full of countless colors. The world is completely composed of all kinds of colored silk threads. These silk threads are the law power in Luo celestial body! ¡­¡­ Looking at the dazzling countless silk threads in front of him, Luo Tian suddenly regretted that he had understood all the rules. "Damn it, if... Forget it, there''s no time, hurry up!" The next moment, Luo Tian''s consciousness plunged into the sea of silk thread belonging to the law. "Green, the law of life, not this! The law of red flame, not this! Transparency, the law of space, not this!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feeling the weaker and weaker breath belonging to the king of Tibetans that seems to disappear at any time, Luo Tian is more and more angry! "Damn it, where the hell is it?" Suddenly, a gray brown silk thread ran past Luo Tian! "Found it!" Luo Tian was as like as two peas. On the silk thread, Luo Tian felt the same breath as the rule of Lu De Ben. And this law is one of the laws Luo Tian got from the system! "It''s you!" ¡­¡­ Outside, the Tibetan king suddenly raised his head and struggled to show a smile on his bloody face. "It seems... You seem to have succeeded!" At this moment, the king of Tibet could feel that the power that came out of Luo Tian''s body suddenly weakened a lot! Moreover, Luo Tian''s body also stopped the crazy action and began to calm down. Feeling this scene, the king of Tibet loosened his hands tightly holding Luo Tian, and then fell back. But then the Tibetan king did not feel the cold ground, but a faint warmth came from his back. Behind the king of Tibet, Mao Zhihua lie is also covered with blood, but compared with the king of Tibet, Mao Zhihua lie''s injury is much lighter. He smiled and looked at Mao Zhihua. The king of Tibet turned to Luo Tian. Feeling the still disappearing life force in his body and the life law constantly injected by Mao Zhihua, the king of Tibet smiled and shook his head. "No, I can feel it. It''s useless." Then the king of Tibet looked at Luo Tian again. "But... My task seems to have been completed... It''s just a pity... I don''t seem to see that day... Cough, cough, cough!" Suddenly, the Tibetan king began to cough violently, and dark red blood poured out of his mouth. Looking at Luo Tian, the Tibetan king opened his mouth, stretched out his hand and touched Luo Tian''s face Can''t wait for the finger of the Tibetan king to touch Luo Tian, and the finger of the Tibetan king suddenly stopped in mid air! At this moment, the last breath of life on the king of Tibet dissipated completely! Feeling the body slowly getting cold in his arms, Mao Zhihua lie''s unchanged face suddenly changed, and a touch of sadness appeared in Mao Zhihua lie''s eyes! Mao Zhihua can feel that this time, the death of the Tibetan king is very special! Mao Zhihua has a feeling that this time, I''m afraid the king of Tibetans can''t revive the king of Tibetans as before! In other words, the king of Tibet may really be dead! In fact, as a ninth rank strong man, Mao Zhihua''s strong sense did not go wrong. This time, the king of Tibet was hurt by the original law of the system. The law of origin is the power above the general law and the constitution of the enhanced demon Boo! Therefore, it is impossible for Luo Tian''s life law and the enhanced version of the demon boo constitution to resurrect the Tibetan king killed by the source law! ¡­¡­ On the ground, Luo Tian''s body has stopped shaking. I don''t know how long it took, Luo Tian''s eyes opened slowly! V3.Chapter 217 As Luo Tian''s eyes opened, a strange wave that could not be described in words emanated from Luo Tian. With this wave, Mao Zhihua''s body suddenly stiffened! At this moment, Mao Zhihua felt an unprecedented fear! This fear is like meeting natural enemies. Even when Mao Zhihua was facing death, he never felt like this. "No!" Suddenly, Mao Zhihua sees As the breath appeared, Mao Zhihua saw that the ground around Luo Tian, shrouded by the wave, began to disappear. Not only the ground, but also Luo Tian''s body was in a virtual state. I don''t know why, now there is a feeling in Mao Zhihua lie''s heart that if Luo Tian is completely empty, I''m afraid there will be no Luo Tian in the world in the future! In fact, Mao Zhihua feels right. At the moment, Luo Tian''s state is extremely dangerous. At this time, Luo Tian has successfully integrated the system. Therefore, Luo Tian is already one of the original laws in another sense and has become a new original law. It is also for this reason that after becoming the source law, Luo Tian naturally awakened a desire, a desire integrated into the law of heaven. It''s like when heaven and earth were born, the law of origin will automatically feel the call of the way of heaven and gather to become a new way of heaven. At this time, Luo Tian is in this state. ¡­¡­ Luo Tian only felt that his consciousness suddenly came to another world, which was completely composed of all kinds of thick silk threads. If the silk thread Luo Tian saw in his Yuanshen body before was only the thickness of hair, then at this time, the silk thread Luo Tian saw was at least the thickness of ancient trees surrounded by several people! ¡­¡­ At this moment, Luo Tian''s state was very strange, just like a newborn baby. He had no previous memory. Luo Tian only felt that these strong lines in front of him were very kind, and he had an impulse to join them! ¡­¡­ Outside, Luo Tian''s virtual state has come to the top of his head. I''m afraid it won''t be long before Luo Tian will be completely virtual! Looking at Luo Tian, Mao Zhihua strongly frowned. The next moment, Mao Zhihua lay down his hands, and the king of Tibet already had a cold body. "Master, I''m sorry... It seems that I can''t pass on everything you have!" With that, Mao Zhihua took a nostalgic look at the space. Then, the illusion of a lotus suddenly appeared around Mao Zhihua lie''s body and rushed towards Luo Tian! The smell of the lotus phantom on Mao Zhihua lie is so terrible that it is more than ten million times stronger than when he fought against Kaya! But at this time, when the lotus phantom touched the terrible waves around Luo Tian''s body, the extremely beautiful phantom suddenly broke! After the lotus phantom was broken, Mao Zhihua''s face was full of blood! But even so, Mao Zhihua still didn''t give up and continued to bite his teeth and rush towards Luo Tian! She wants to wake up Luo Tian! ¡­¡­ But Just after the lotus phantom was broken, without the protection of the lotus phantom, when the strange breath touched Mao Zhihua lie, Mao Zhihua lie''s body suddenly began to empty! The speed of this virtualization is very fast! It''s more than ten times faster than Luo Tian''s emptiness! Just half a breath less time, Mao Zhihua''s whole body will be completely empty! Looking at Luo Tian close at hand, Mao Zhihua''s strong face showed a bitter smile. Then, the flower of Mao, which had been completely emptied, suddenly dissipated! At the moment when the flower of Mao dissipated, Luo Tian''s body was almost completely empty! ¡­¡­ At this time, Luo Tian in the silk thread world suddenly trembled! At this moment, Luo Tian''s consciousness felt the external situation. At the moment when the familiar figure disappeared, Luo Tian suddenly felt sad. Luo Tian, who has temporarily lost his memory, can''t recognize Mao Zhihua lie. However, instinctively, he felt the disappearance of Mao Zhihua, and Luo Tian''s heart felt uncomfortable. But at this time, Luo Tian suddenly felt that his consciousness was rushing towards those silk threads uncontrollably! As if the child had seen his mother, the body had an instinctive reaction! Luo Tian is about to touch these silk threads At this time, Luo Tian suddenly felt that the world that had a great attraction to him suddenly appeared a sense of exclusion! The next moment, Luo Tian felt that his consciousness was kicked out of this space! ¡­¡­ Outside, Luo Tian''s body, which was almost completely empty, suddenly stopped to continue to empty! Then, those parts of Luo Tian''s body that had been emptied suddenly solidified again! ¡­¡­ Soon after, Luo Tian''s body finally became an entity again. At this moment, Luo Tian''s back has been completely wet with cold sweat. With the consolidation of his body, Luo Tian also regained his memory. Also because of the recovery of his memory, Luo Tian knows how dangerous his state was just now! Almost assimilated by heaven! If it is assimilated by the way of heaven, Luo Tian will become a part of the way of heaven. Similarly, if assimilated, there will never be Luo Tian in this world! ¡­¡­ But somehow, at the last moment of integration, Tiandao suddenly rejected Luo Tian. Therefore, Luo Tian escaped. However, although he was not sure what it was, Luo Tian guessed that it might have something to do with the formation of heaven. At the beginning of the formation of the world, because of the departure of "Dunyi", the world finally formed, but there are also defects. Perhaps it is now that the Tao of heaven has become a whole, so today''s Tao of heaven will exclude Luo Tian, who is equivalent to "escape one". So is Luo Tiancai, who escaped this disaster. ¡­¡­ "Hoo ~" With a long breath, Luo Tian raised his head. Although I don''t know what''s going on, it''s a good thing to escape. Turning his head, he took a look at the king of Tibetans whose body was completely stiff, and another look at the place where Mao Zhihua had disappeared before. Luo Tian slowly raised his palm. ¡­¡­ A grayish brown force suddenly sprang out of Luo Tian''s palm! Just after this force appeared, a terrible pressure suddenly appeared on Luo Tian''s head and pressed down towards Luo Tian! This is the power of heaven! At this time, Luo Tian is already equivalent to another "Dunyi". Therefore, after Luo Tian uses this power, the Tao of heaven instinctively repels Luo Tian! "Hum!" Luo Tianleng snorted when he felt the change on his head! Then, Luo Tian also gushed a terrible breath and rushed directly to the sky above his head! V3.Chapter 218 "Click!" In the sky, I seemed to feel the action of Luo Tian. Countless purple and black lightning suddenly appeared in the huge crack in the sky. With the appearance of the purple black lightning, around the purple black lightning, even the space is faintly feeling about to collapse! In the purple and black lightning, you can feel the strong law fluctuation. Moreover, the fluctuation of this law has far exceeded the law of perfection! The law of origin! Obviously, at this time, Luo Tian''s action has aroused the dissatisfaction of the Tao of heaven! ¡­¡­ Feeling the strange shape in the sky, Luo Tian locked his eyebrows, but the movement of his hands still didn''t stop. Soon, two gray brown energy balls appeared on Luo Tian''s hand. After the two purple and black energy balls appeared, Luo Tian did not hesitate to throw the two purple and black energy balls directly to the dead Tibetan king and the place where the flower of Mao disappeared. After finishing these, Luo Tiansi didn''t stop. The next moment, Luo Tiansi stepped on his foot and his whole body suddenly rose to the sky. At the same time, the patience of the crack in the sky seemed to be exhausted at the moment when Luo Tian started. At the next moment, a strong purple black lightning cut down directly from the sky and fell towards the top of Luo Tian''s head! Boom! For a moment, the purple black light covered everything in this space! Boom! Boom! ¡­¡­ The purple and black lightning in the sky seemed to be endless, falling on Luo Tian! Under the purple and black lightning, even Luo Tian, who has integrated the source law of Dun and whose strength is no less than that of the sage, was instantly injured. That is, at this time, Luo Tian has integrated the source law of the escape law, which has a certain offset against the source law. Otherwise, in the face of the lightning that seems like the end of the day, I''m afraid even the saints will be badly hurt in an instant. If the means are poor, it''s not impossible to eliminate the body and death. Boom! Boom! ¡­¡­ Countless lightning seemed to have no end, falling continuously towards the top of Luo Tian''s head. ¡­¡­ Even though Luo Tian is already at a high altitude at this time, and the location of the outbreak of the power of lightning is far from the ground, the ground still looks so fragile under the lightning with the power of the source law. Just a few breaths, the ground of this space under the eighteenth floor hell seemed to have been ploughed several times, and it was fragmented everywhere. ¡­¡­ At this time, Luo Tian''s mouth had exposed a touch of blood, but Luo Tian''s eyes showed a smile. At this time, Luo Tian felt that there was an amazing breath of life at the two places under his feet. Although he was blocked by thunder, Luo Tian couldn''t see it, but Luo Tian knew Mao Zhihua and the king of Tibetans are resurrected! Yes, according to common sense, even the perfect law of life and the constitution of the demon boo cannot revive the king of Tibetans and Mao Zhihua lie killed by the power of the original law. But this time, Luo Tian used not only the power of the law of life and the constitution of the demon boo, but also... The power of the source law of escape! Because of the power of the original law, Luo Tian has a way to erase the damage of the previous original law to the king of earth Tibet and Mao Zhihua lie. Therefore, Luo Tiancai was able to resurrect the king of Tibet and the flower of Mao. ¡­¡­ On the ground, the "body" of the Tibetan king, which had become cold, regained its temperature again. I don''t know how long later, the Tibetan king regained consciousness. At this moment, the Tibetan king only felt deafening around him. There was a force that made him tremble on his head! "I''m resurrected? What''s the matter with this roar? And that..." Without waiting for the Tibetan king to understand what happened, the next moment, the Tibetan king suddenly heard a voice in his ear. Hearing this sound, the king of Tibet opened his eyes and looked worried. With the king''s familiarity with Luo Tian, the king naturally knows that this is the voice of Luo Tian. After hearing Luo Tian''s voice, the king of Tibet probably guessed that his resurrection had something to do with Luo Tian. However, this is not what the Tibetan king is worried about. The Tibetan king is worried that although Luo Tian''s voice is very calm at this time, the Tibetan king can feel a weak feeling from Luo Tian''s tone. Combined with his resurrection, the king of Tibet suddenly realized that his resurrection was far from that simple. Maybe... Luo Tian''s speech is so weak at this time, maybe it has something to do with his resurrection! Feeling the increasingly raging thunder in the sky, the king of Tibet''s face became more ugly. But just then, the king of Tibet heard Luo Tian''s voice again. "Don''t worry, although it may be a little early this time, if I want to get enough strength, I will face the way of heaven one day..." "I don''t have much time now. Listen to me first..." "Just now I have integrated the rule of evasion, which is also the method of improving power that the system told me before, but this is only the first step..." "Next, I may disappear for a long time. I have to finish everything that Dunyi arranged for me before integration..." "Goodbye, when I come back next time, I hope... I can see you again!" ¡­¡­ In the sky, Luo Tian looked down with nostalgia. Luo Tian knows that the second step of the system arrangement is far more dangerous than the integration of the system. Before, even when integrating the system, Luo Tian was difficult to succeed if it was not the last accident. In the face of this danger far more than the integration system, even Luo Tian is not sure! Luo Tian knew that maybe after he took this step, he was basically faced with a lifetime of death. But Luo Tian has a reason to have to move on. Because the power of the fusion system has been improved, Luo Tian has a further understanding of the power of the strong in another universe. Luo Tian can feel that even if the way of heaven is incomplete, when Buzhou mountain collapsed and there were loopholes in heaven and earth, the strong man of the universe can appear around the universe... This is not what the sage realm can do. If you face the strong one in the universe in the future, the power of Luo Tian is far from enough! ¡­¡­ "Hoo..." Finally, Luo Tian took back his eyes and looked up at the huge crack in the sky. From the knowledge obtained from the system, Luo Tian knows that the crack is the core of the world and the space of the original law of the Tao of heaven. And the core of my next step is also there! Once again, Luo Tian glanced at the world with nostalgia. Luo Tian raised his head and rushed into the crack! V3.Chapter 219 Just after Luo Tian got into the crack, the raging thunder in the sky suddenly dissipated. Soon, the cracks in the sky slowly healed, and the dark world became clear again, leaving only scars, a messy earth and two thin figures. ¡­¡­ "Master ~" Hearing the strong voice of Mao Zhihua, the Tibetan king slowly withdrew his eyes. Smiling at Mao Zhihua lie, the king of Tibet said, "don''t worry, he is the man predicted by Empress Nu Wa. I believe he will come back." Hearing this, Mao Zhihua strong hesitated, but soon, Mao Zhihua strong smiled again and nodded fiercely. "Yes!" ¡­¡­ In the void, Luo Tian''s figure passed quickly. Just after Luo Tiangang left, a huge thunder immediately fell from the original location of Luo Tian. Feeling the great power contained in the thunder falling behind, Luo Tian''s face was dignified. At this time, Luo Tian had no calm appearance in the past. The Pluto God''s clothes that had been with Luo Tian for a long time had already become a rag, drooping on Luo Tian, covered with blood! Luo Tian''s breath was much weaker at this time, pale, and his face was full of fatigue. Luo Tian has been in this space for a month. Since he came to this world, Luo Tian has been pursued and killed by the thunder with the smell of the original law, and there has never been a pause. If he had not integrated the source law of Dun, Luo Tian would have been killed by the thunder. But even so, Luo Tian was already exhausted and exhausted in his heart. It has been a full month, but Luo Tian still hasn''t found anything prompted by the system. ¡­¡­ Long before Luo Tian''s integration system, the system arranged everything needed for Luo Tian''s promotion. The first step is to integrate the system. The system is Dunyi. After integrating the system, Luo Tian can directly obtain the original law contained in the system and become a new "Dunyi". After integrating the system, Luo Tiancai has the opportunity to carry out the second step, which is also the key in the key. Although after integrating the system, Luo Tian can get the power comparable to the sage, but because of the way of heaven, Luo Tian can not advance to the realm of sage. Moreover, because Dunyi is excluded, Luo Tian will also be excluded by the way of heaven after integrating the system. Under such circumstances, even though Luo Tian has the power comparable to that of a saint, he can''t use it at will. Once the power of the source law is used, Luo Tian will immediately hold the rejection and attack of the Tao of heaven, which fundamentally limits the exertion of Luo Tian''s strength. This was the case when Luo Tian used the law of origin to resurrect the Tibetan king and Mao Zhihua lie. Nevertheless, the system also gives a solution, which is what Luo Tian is doing now. That is to enter the space of the law of heaven and look for opportunities to make up. But at this point, even the rule of evasion can not deduce what to do. In the systematic deduction, Luo Tian''s entry into the space of the law of heaven will certainly be rejected and attacked by the law of heaven, but it also gives Luo Tian an opportunity! An opportunity not to be excluded by the laws of heaven, or... An opportunity to become stronger! Because there is a deficiency in the law of heaven, and the law of Dunyi knows this gap, if you make good use of this gap, Luo Tian has a full opportunity to re recognize the law of heaven. As long as he is re recognized by the law of heaven, Luo Tian, who has the law of escape, will have a direct opportunity to be promoted to a saint... And even stronger. Of course, it is also possible that Luo Tian could not be recognized by the law of heaven... At that step, the system only left Luo Tian a word. ¡­¡­ "Boom!" Another thunder fell only ten meters in front of Luo Tian, and immediately woke Luo Tian who was thinking and distracted. Clenched his teeth and looked forward, Luo Tian accelerated again! "Now is not the time to think about this. We must quickly find the gap!" Luo Tian turned into a streamer again, sensed the direction and rushed forward again! ¡­¡­ Another month has passed! In the void, Luo Tian''s breath was extremely weak. Sensing the energy in his body, Luo Tian had a bitter smile on his face. In fact, after coming to this space, Luo Tian found that he could not speed up energy recovery from this space. Although after the integration of the system, the energy in the Luo celestial body has even exceeded the maximum energy that the saint can have, after two months of consumption, the remaining energy in the Luo celestial body is less than half. The lack of energy in the body and the fatigue of the body have reduced Luo Tian''s combat power and reaction... To a very poor level. In the empty air, the falling thunder seemed endless, not only did it not decrease, but more and more! "Damn it, where the hell is that gap?" "Logically, this space should have gone through it all at my speed. Where is the gap mentioned by the system?" While thinking, Luo Tian''s figure suddenly flashed aside. At the moment when Luo Tian dodged, a strong thunder just landed at the position where Luo Tian was standing. "Logically, if that gap exists, according to the system, I should have found it, but now I have searched almost every place and can''t find it..." "Is there a problem in the deduction of the system because of the change of time?...... No!" Suddenly, Luo Tian raised his head and looked at the thunder sea above his head. "If there is no search, there should be only there!" "But..." After sensing the residual power in his body, a bitter color appeared on Luo Tian''s face. If Luo Tian found all this two months ago, I''m afraid Luo Tian would rush into the thunder sea without hesitation. But at this time, the remaining energy in the body is less than half. Can this half strength support you to search the thunder sea? Suddenly, Luo Tian was stunned, and a helpless smile appeared on his face. "It seems that I have no way back..." In fact, is this space easily accessible? The reason why Luo Tian can enter this space is entirely because of the original law of his body. But even with the law of origin, Luo Tian can only enter, but can''t go out at all. "In that case... I can''t drag on any longer." Luo Tian knew that if he continued to drag on, he would die when his body ran out of energy. Instead of "Why don''t you fight!" Said, Luo Tian narrowed his eyes and made a decision in his heart! V3.Chapter 220 As if he felt Luo Tian''s idea, the purple black thunder suddenly became violent in the sky. Countless thunder surged in the thunder sea, just like countless dragons waking up from their sleep. Under the raging of countless purple and black thunder, even the air began to vibrate. When he felt this scene, Luo Tian not only didn''t get angry, but also smiled on his face. In the two months after the purple and black thunder, Luo Tian has understood one thing, that is, the purple and black thunder should be conscious. At this time, the purple black thunder appeared after feeling Luo Tian''s action. What does this mean? "Maybe I guessed right..." Luo Tian''s voice just fell. At the next moment, Luo Tian disappeared in place! Luo Tian could feel that the thunder sea was accumulating strength at this time. Just before Luo Tian thought for a few seconds, the power accumulated by the purple and black thunder had made Luo Tian tremble. If Lei Hai continues to accumulate strength, Luo Tian is really not confident that he can cross the Lei Hai with less than half of the energy in his body at this time. Therefore, Luo Tian did not wait for Lei hai to continue to accumulate strength and directly launched an impact on Lei Hai. At the moment when Luo Tian disappeared, I felt Luo Tian''s action, and the thunder sea was boiling in an instant. ¡­¡­ In an instant, countless purple and black thunder dragons came out of the thunder sea and attacked Luo Tian without hesitation! In the blink of an eye, Luo Tian was submerged by countless thunder dragons! ¡­¡­ In the thunder, Luo Tian clenched his teeth and broke forward. In this process, the energy in Luo celestial body is also rapidly consumed! Feeling less and less energy in his body, Luo Tian accelerated his action. "Hurry up! Hurry up!" ¡­¡­ In a few minutes. "No!" Suddenly, with a cry of surprise, the energy in Luo celestial body was finally exhausted! As the energy is consumed, the energy film of Luotian''s body dissipates instantly. After the energy film dissipated, the countless thunder directly hit Luo Tian. Without the protection of energy, Luo Tian''s body was bleeding instantly! But without waiting for the blood to shoot out, the bright red blood was instantly dried and turned into dark spots, covering most of Luo Tian''s body. "Hurry up! Hurry up!" Luo Tian could not take care of his injury. He almost drained every trace of strength and kept drilling above the thunder sea! Luo Tian could feel that the thunder sea had a certain function of isolating divine consciousness, but at this time, perhaps because of his position, Luo Tian could feel what he was looking for, and it was not far above him! ¡­¡­ Ten seconds later. "Pooh!" A layer of "water wave" suddenly splashed in the thunder sea, and Luo Tian''s figure came out of it. After Luo Tian drilled out of the thunder sea, the countless thunders became quiet in an instant, as if the new space in front of him was the forbidden area of thunder. At this time, Luo Tian''s whole body became very dark, and there was a place that even had the appearance of carbonization. It looked so miserable and embarrassed. But at this time, without waiting for Luo Tian to breathe a sigh of relief, Luo Tian did not hesitate to get into the thunder sea again! Just as Luo Tian got into the thunder sea, a strong red line suddenly passed through Luo Tian''s standing position! ¡­¡­ In the thunder sea, Luo Tian looked at the space completely composed of various silk threads with a dignified face. For those silk threads, Luo Tian already knew what it was. The original law of heaven! The original law of heaven that is very hostile to yourself! Luo Tian knows very well that he must not be touched by these things, even if he is only touched a little! If the law power taken away by the previous thunder is 1, the original law of these silk threads is at least 10000 units! Even in the face of thunder, Luo Tian has suffered a great loss. If he is stained by these laws, even if there is a source law of escape, Luo Tian will never live! However, fortunately, these laws seemed to have some constraints, and did not continue to chase into the thunder sea towards Luo Tian. ¡­¡­ "Damn it!" Lei Haizhong felt his body constantly damaged. Luo Tian anxiously searched around. Because of the systematic explanation, Luo Tian knows that this is the core of the Tao of heaven. Anything that comes here will be ruthlessly destroyed by the Tao of heaven! Facing the terrible way of heaven, even saints are not much different from ordinary people. This is almost a fatal situation! However, Luo Tian is different because of the information provided by the system. Luo Tian knows that there is a way to live, the only way, and the target point for Luo Tian to come here It''s the gap in the way of heaven! ¡­¡­ Because of the sudden departure of the system, the newly formed heaven almost collapsed! Although the way of heaven was reluctantly formed through the legacy of Pangu, it also left a breakthrough. And Luo Tian''s only vitality lies in this breakthrough! ¡­¡­ Soon, Luo Tian''s eyes lit up! At this moment, Luo Tian saw that it was 2000 meters to his right. The source law around there was very different from that in other places! There, the source law is almost packed, as if afraid that others will find the secret there! Without any hesitation, Luo Tian dived directly into the thunder sea and "swam" in that direction. ¡­¡­ Time goes by Because there is no body protection energy, Luo Tian''s body is constantly destroyed by the raging thunder every minute. At this time, many parts of Luo Tian''s body have become numb, and Luo Tian can''t feel their existence. Obviously, I''m afraid these parts have been destroyed by these thunder containing the smell of the law of origin. At this moment, even Luo Tian''s consciousness began to blur. "No, hurry up!" Luo Tian knew that he was very close to the gap! "Hoo ~" "Poof!" Finally, Luo Tian drilled out of the thunder sea! Less than a meter outside Luo Tian, the countless source laws kept rolling and piercing out bursts of harsh sounds. A smile appeared on Luo Tian''s face. Luo Tian knew that he was saved! He put his hand on the "Shore" floating in the thunder sea. Luo Tian used the last bit of strength in his body to break free from the thunder sea and lay on the "Shore". The next moment, Luo Tian only felt that his eyes were dark and his exhausted body simply fainted! V3.Chapter 221 Just after Luo Tian''s coma, the source law that was constantly churning in the distance slowly quieted down. At the same time, the "land" under Luo Tian also slowly released some aura. Luo Tian''s body automatically absorbed these auras. With the energy in his body again, Luo Tian''s enhanced version of the demon Boo''s constitution also slowly operated and began to repair Luo Tian''s injury. ¡­¡­ One day, two days After Luo Tian was unconscious, time passed quietly. I don''t know how long it took, Luo Tian finally woke up. After waking up, Luo Tianxia took a conscious look at the source law not far away. When Luo Tian woke up, the silk thread composed of the original law was violently twisted again, and kept making a "hissing" sound to Luo Tian, like a deterrent. However, the law of origin became violent again, but it was not close to Luo Tian at all. Feeling this scene, Luo Tian put down his heart. After feeling that those original laws couldn''t take care of themselves for the time being, Luo Tian also took back his eyes and began to check his injury. "Eh?" Feeling the energy that had been replenished in his body at an unknown time, Luo Tian made a slight sound in his mouth. In the past two months, Luo Tian didn''t find any place in the world to replenish energy, otherwise he wouldn''t fall into that kind of embarrassment. Therefore, Luo Tian wondered where the energy in his body came from. Soon, Luo Tian''s eyes focused on his feet. Feeling the thin aura in the air under his feet and around him, Luo Tian''s eyes showed a thoughtful expression. ¡­¡­ Soon, Luo Tian took back his eyes again and began to check his body. Although Luo Tian had expected that his injury would not be light before the examination, he couldn''t help but have a helpless expression on his face after he really felt how serious his injury was at this time. Ninety percent of the meridians in the body have been damaged, of which 40 percent have completely disappeared, 50 percent of the organs in the body have lost their function, the left hand and right foot have been completely carbonized in the thunder sea, and other parts of the body have been scalded to varying degrees It''s not just these. Luo Tian also feels that there are many original laws penetrating into these injured parts. It is also because of the obstacles of these original laws that Luo Tian, who has an enhanced version of the demon Boo''s constitution, can not recover so far. "I''m in trouble..." Luo Tian rubbed his eyebrows with a headache. If Luo Tian''s injury was changed to someone else at this time, I''m afraid the big man in the realm of saints would have belched fart long ago. So Luo Tian is still alive, looking at the integrated system origin law. Because of the power of the same source law, Luo Tian, who has the systematic source law, has some resistance to other source laws, which makes Luo Tian still not dead. However, because Luo Tian was in a coma before, without Luo Tian''s chairmanship, the system source law only took the initiative to protect Luo Tian''s body and did not expel those law forces. Luo Tian was unconscious for so long, and the power of these original laws has now penetrated into Luo Tian''s whole body. Feeling this, Luo Tian couldn''t help sighing. If those original laws have not penetrated into Luo Tian''s body and there is a law of escape that belongs to the same original law, Luo Tian can easily expel these forces. However, at this time, these original laws have penetrated into the Luo celestial body. It is not easy to expel them again? After thinking about it, Luo Tian shook his head and began to expel the original laws in his body. Although it was difficult, Luo Tian had to do it. With the interference of the original law, Luo Tian''s life law and the enhanced version of the demon Boo''s constitution can not play a role. If Luo Tian wants to cure his injuries, he must first expel these disturbing law forces from his body. ¡­¡­ After thinking about it, Luo Tian stood up and looked at the source law that was still churning not far away. Luo Tian''s body turned into a streamer and flew into the deeper part of the land under his feet. Although he has known these original laws, it seems that he can''t enter the land under his feet for the time being, Luo Tian doesn''t dare to be completely assured. After all, that''s the original law of heaven. No one can predict what means it has. Luo Tian doesn''t want to be disturbed when he heals. ¡­¡­ Shortly after Luo Tian left, the law of the origin of the Tao of heaven calmed down again. But at this time, suddenly, the original law of heaven, which had been quiet, suddenly became violent again, and this time the degree of violence was far more than before! Call~ A breeze blew. I don''t know when a big illusory figure appeared at Luo Tian''s position before. This illusory figure is more than two meters high, and the explosive muscles on his body are many times better than the best bodybuilding star Luo Tian knows! If you have to use one word to describe it, it is "perfect"! ¡­¡­ Just after the appearance of this illusion, the law of the origin of heaven became violent again! Feeling the abnormality of the law of heaven, the huge figure smiled on his face. "Don''t worry, I won''t leave." Then the tall figure pointed to the violent law of heaven. An invisible force flew out of the tall figures and fell into the original law of heaven. The next moment, the violent law of the origin of the heavenly way calmed down again. Seeing this scene, the tall phantom nodded with satisfaction. Then, the phantom squatted down and stroked Luo Tian''s knees. "Eh? It seems that I didn''t feel wrong. How could it come back?" "Hmm? It seems that it is different from the original one. Has it already produced self-consciousness?" "Interesting!" With that, the tall phantom slowly stood up and looked up in the direction of Luo Tian''s disappearance. Then, the body of the tall phantom suddenly disappeared, just like the strange way before, and the disappearance of the phantom was so strange, as if it had never appeared. ¡­¡­ After leaving the original place, Luo Tian kept flying towards the "inland". Soon after, Luo Tian fell to the ground. After many prohibitions were imposed, Luo Tian''s consciousness soon immersed in his body, began to control the power of the original law of escape in his body, and began to expel the original law of heaven in his body. ¡­¡­ But soon after Luo Tian closed his eyes, the phantom that had disappeared at the thunder sea suddenly appeared in front of Luo Tian. If Luo Tian opened his eyes at this time, the expression on his face would be wonderful! Because at this time, after this tall phantom appeared, it didn''t trigger any prohibition laid by Luo Tian! And now Luo Tian can''t feel an illusion in front of him! V3.Chapter 222 With Luo Tian''s strength now, he can''t feel the existence of this illusion. What is the horror of this illusion? ¡­¡­ Before and after arriving at Luo Tian''s body, the tall phantom squatted down. After careful observation, a smile appeared on the tall phantom''s face. "Sure enough... Well... It seems that he is healing... In that case, it''s better to come later." The shadow of the phantom was not low, but at this time, Luo Tian''s ears seemed to have lost their function, and he didn''t hear the sound of the phantom at all. After seeing Luo Tian again, the phantom disappeared strangely again. ¡­¡­ Luo Tian''s healing took a long time, much longer than Luo Tian imagined! For three years, it took Luo Tiancai three years to expel the original law of heaven from his body. However, when expelling the original law of heaven, Luo Tian also encountered some problems. Luo Tian frowned deeply as he felt the breath of the law of heaven from the source law in his body. When Luo Tian expelled the original law of heaven, Luo Tian was strongly resisted by the original law of heaven in his body. However, because this is Luo Tian''s body after all, and the source law of the heavenly way in Luo Tian''s body belongs to the rootless Ping, although the source law of the heavenly way is strongly resisted, it is still not comparable to the endless source law in Luo celestial body. After spending a lot of time, the original law of heaven finally fell into the disadvantage and was expelled by Luo Tian. But in the process, something worried Luo Tian appeared. Perhaps it was originally the same force. When the source law of heaven and the source law of Dun Yi clashed, Luo Tian''s Dun Yi source law gradually became infected with the breath of the source law of heaven. When Luo Tian found out, he found that he couldn''t separate the two. The two had been blended together. ¡­¡­ Looking at his hands, although they are still mainly grayish brown, there are more mottled escape rules. Luo Tian''s eyes have no choice. Luo Tian can feel that the law of escape is stronger than before, but Luo Tian''s control over the law of escape is also a little weaker, and he can''t use it as he likes. In contrast, Luo Tian doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad. ¡­¡­ "Hey ~" With a sigh, Luo Tian put away the rule of escape. "Let''s ignore these for the time being and solve the physical injury first." Thinking, the physical strength of the enhanced version of the demon boo appeared again. This time, without the interference of the original law of heaven, the enhanced version of the devil Boo''s constitution once again played his abnormal power. Just a few breaths, Luo Tian''s injury that is enough to make ordinary people die 10000 times will be cured in the blink of an eye. Feeling his recovered body, Luo Tian''s face looked better at last. "How slow!" At this time, a mature man''s voice suddenly came into Luo Tian''s ears. Hearing this voice, Luo Tian''s pupils shrank and his body tightened instantly! "Little guy, don''t be so nervous..." Suddenly, the tall phantom that had disappeared for three years suddenly appeared in front of Luo Tian. "Little guy, can you tell me where that part of your source law comes from? Forget it, I''d better do it myself!" With that, the phantom pointed to Luo Tian''s eyebrow and nodded in the past. Looking at this sudden tall illusion, Luo Tian set off a huge wave in his heart! Looking at the fingers stretched out, Luo Tianxia consciously retreated back! At the same time, the source law of escape in Luo Tian''s body also appeared in an instant and attacked the tall phantom! But the next moment, Luo Tian''s face froze directly! After seeing the emergence of the source rule of escape on Luo Tian, the smile on the tall man''s phantom face became much stronger! Then, the man grabbed Luo Tian''s Dun source law! Then, in Luo Tian''s frightened eyes, the Dunyi source law, which can even compete with the source law of heaven, was easily crushed by the man! "Little fellow, you are really not cute!" Suddenly, the man appeared and disappeared. The next moment, Luo Tian felt a cold finger in the center of his eyebrows. Then, Luo Tian suddenly found that his body couldn''t move, and all kinds of memory fragments suddenly began to emerge in his mind. At this moment, Luo Tian only felt that he was in front of the man and there was no secret on him! ¡­¡­ A few seconds later, the man withdrew his hand. Tut''s mouth, the man''s face showed a satisfied smile. "Is it like this outside? Interesting..." "Nu Wa, the girl is dead too? It''s a pity..." "Hmm? If I didn''t do that, the world would come into being sooner or later?" Speaking of this, the man''s face was suddenly as ugly as eating shit. "This little guy has something to do with Nu Wa''s girl? Just..." Then the man waved to Luo Tian. With the man''s action, Luo Tian''s stagnant consciousness finally recovered! After regaining consciousness again, Luo Tian tightened his body in an instant. But this time, Luo Tian didn''t escape again. After the scene just now, Luo Tian knew that the power of the illusion in front of him was far more than he didn''t know how much. Escape, there is no possibility! "Who are you?" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the man grinned and laughed. "Melon counsellor, you are on my body now. Who am I?" Hearing this, Luo Tian was stunned. Then, Luo Tian''s eyes opened like a copper bell! Luo Tianlai knew about the "land" under his feet long before he came! Moreover, when Luo Tian flew in the sky three years ago, he had seen it clearly. What land is this? It''s clearly a huge body! ¡­¡­ Luo Tian learned from the system that once he left, the Tao of heaven should have collapsed directly. But at that time, Pangu also happened to be dead. Therefore, the broken way of heaven was directly integrated with Pangu''s body. It was also through Pangu''s power that the way of heaven was stabilized again. Now, at the foot of Luo Tian is the body left by Pangu. Now, the phantom in front of me says so "Is he Pangu? That stupid groundbreaking guy?" Luo Tian thought so. But when Luo Tian thought so, the man who smiled like a farmer''s big brother suddenly froze on his face. "Stupid? You''re stupid! Your whole family is stupid!" Hearing this, Luo Tian''s face stiffened. ¡­¡­ Soon. On the ground, Luo Tian and the man in front of him, known as the "ghost of Pangu", looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes. V3.Chapter 223 For a long time, Pangu''s soul sighed. "Boy, are you sure if I hadn''t opened the day, the world would have formed slowly?" Hearing the words of Pangu''s ghost, Luo Tian hesitated. "It should be so. That''s right." Pangu''s Ghost: " Pangu''s ghost raised his head and looked up at the sky at a 45 degree angle. Tears flashed across his eyes. ¡­¡­ "So if I hadn''t pioneered the world, there would be no shortage of the laws of heaven in the world?" Luo Tian nodded. Pangu''s Ghost: " Look at the sky! ¡­¡­ "So you came here this time to continue to improve the realm and face the disaster that you said might happen in the future?" "Well, that''s right." "It''s a good idea. This is the space where the original law of heaven lies. Here, your realm improvement will no longer be suppressed, and you can continue to improve. But..." "But what?" "But have you ever thought that even if you improve your realm here, as long as you leave this space, you will be suppressed by the way of heaven." At this point, a playful smile appeared on the face of Pangu''s ghost. "At that time, how much do you think your strength can be played? Do you think you still have the energy to be distracted to face the disaster you said?" Hearing this, Luo Tian frowned. In fact, although the system has arranged Luo Tian to come to this space before, this space is controlled by the law of heaven, and the system cannot deduce what Luo Tian should do. At this time, hearing the words of Pangu''s soul, Luo Tian suddenly understood that it was impossible for him to easily get promoted! And, as Pangu''s ghost said, even if he breaks through the realm of saints here, I''m afraid that after he leaves this space, there is no doubt that the law of heaven will never let him go easily. While Luo Tian was thinking, the voice of Pangu''s ghost sounded again. "Boy, I''m afraid you think too much. Before you came here, it was entirely because of the power of the source law. Do you think the Tao of heaven will easily let you leave now?" "You''re welcome. Even if you have the strength I used to have, it''s not easy to leave here... Do you think it''s possible to leave here by yourself?" Hearing this, Luo Tian narrowed his eyes slightly. "However, if you want to get strength and leave here, you don''t have no chance..." Hearing this, Luo Tian raised his head and locked his eyes on Pangu''s ghost. "What do you need me to do, elder?" "Smart! Children can teach!" Pangu''s ghost snapped his fingers and a satisfied look appeared on his face. "You''re smart, little guy! Indeed, if I help you, it can really give you powerful power and leave here. It can even make you not excluded by the laws of heaven... But..." "If you want to get these, you naturally have to do me a small favor." Hearing this, Luo Tian narrowed his eyes slightly, and a thoughtful expression appeared on his face. Luo Tian doesn''t really think the "little trouble" mentioned by Pangu''s ghost is really a little trouble. Can it be just a little trouble to be able to embarrass such a great God as Pangu? "Boy, it''s useless for you to think so much. Let me tell you the truth. You''ll never leave here without my help!... what''s the matter? Do you think about clearing it now?" Hearing this, Luo Tian took a deep breath. "What do you need me to do?" "It''s simple. You can see that I was out of my mind and wanted to make a breakthrough. I should have died because of this thing against the sky, but I didn''t completely lose my soul because of Dunyi''s departure..." "Because you need my strength, the law of heaven keeps my body and my soul, which is what you see now..." "As for my current state, you can regard me as a part of the way of heaven..." "However, because of this relationship, after the complete formation of the way of heaven, I was locked up here..." At this point, a sad expression suddenly appeared on the face of Pangu''s ghost. "You won''t understand this feeling..." "For countless years, after integrating into the heaven, a person is trapped here. Without the delicious and delicious food in your mind, I haven''t even seen it..." "No delicious food... No good drink... No fun... No sister... Not even a speaker. Can you feel this feeling?" "Damn it! Although the world will be formed without Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu didn''t let him appear in advance, didn''t he?" "Even if I don''t say credit, I have to work hard, right? Why does the heaven of the straight mother thief shut me here?" "I also want to eat, drink and have fun! I also want big sister! I also want to hold high!" Speaking of the last sentence, Pangu''s ghost almost roared. Luo Tian: "......" look at the sky. Somehow, at this time, Luo Tian suddenly felt that Pangu''s ghost was a little pathetic, which completely refreshed Luo Tian''s understanding of Pangu. Involuntarily, Luo Tian''s eyes showed pity. ¡­¡­ According to Pangu, since he was born in chaos, he has been powerful enough to sling all beings born in other chaos. At the beginning, Pangu really did it. From time to time, hang some "war 5 slag" for fun. According to the truth, Pangu''s birth determines the future. But unfortunately, Pangu is a little second. One day, Pangu was tired of hanging the game of "fighting five dregs" and had enough of the game of "sleeping". Then Pangu began to smoke. He felt that the chaotic world in front of him was a little eye-catching. As the most powerful boss, he couldn''t bear it. So, Pangu held the most powerful Pangu axe and began to open the sky. When the epoch-making was over and Pangu was preparing to stop satisfactorily, Pangu suddenly found something wrong. The separated world began to heal again. At that time, Pangu wanted to use his own body to support it and open a "raise high" to separate heaven and earth again. But just then, something went wrong! The mutual attraction between the earth and the earth was too great that day! Pangu play off! In addition, the creation of heaven and earth was against the sky, and Pangu was also targeted by chaos! Pangu couldn''t stop at that time! If he stopped, Pangu would be pressed into meat sauce by the closed world! ¡­¡­ Under such circumstances, Pangu had to continue to "create a world", so there were later things. Finally, Pangu''s death disappeared, leaving only a wisp of residual soul integrated into the Tao of heaven. He was "locked up" in the "cell" Pangu said for countless years until Luo Tian came here. V3.Chapter 224 The existence that stood at the top of the world on the day of birth ended up like this. It has to be said that Pangu was indeed tragic. It has to be said that for countless years, a person has been trapped in this space. He is not crazy. Pangu''s mind is strong enough. At this moment, Luo Tian could understand why Pangu would leave here in exchange. ¡­¡­ "What''s up, boy? As long as you can help me get out of here, I can help you get what you want!" Luo Tian didn''t promise directly. Luo Tian knew that for countless years, Pangu''s legacy soul hasn''t found a way to leave here. From this, we can see that helping Pangu''s legacy soul get away from here is definitely not a simple thing. "Maybe the elder should tell me what I should do, or what I need to pay?" On the other hand, Pangu heard that Luo Tian didn''t promise directly. Instead of being angry, he smiled on his face. "Boy, I appreciate you more and more..." "From your memory, I already know what my existence means to you... It''s good for you to keep your heart under such temptation!" Luo Tian smiled and didn''t reply. "Let me tell you the truth. There are two ways to get me out of here..." "First, I can help you get the recognition of the law of heaven in this space, and even let you integrate the original law of heaven into a new heaven and become the supreme existence of this world!" "As long as you become the new way of heaven, you naturally have the authority to let me leave here..." "But... Whether to become a new way of heaven depends on your choice!" Then Pangu''s ghost took a deep look at Luo Tian. Hearing this, Luo Tian didn''t have much fluctuation in his eyes, as if becoming the supreme existence in the world was not very attractive to Luo Tian. "Senior, I need to know the details. If I choose this way, what consequences will there be?" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Pangu''s ghost flashed a trace of loss in his eyes, but he quickly answered Luo Tian''s questions. "Of course, if you want to become a new way of heaven and gain the power to control the world, you naturally have to pay some price!" "And the price is that you can never leave this space!" ¡­¡­ "Elder, please tell me the next way." "You don''t regret it?" Luo Tian smiled faintly, "sorry, sir, although I am very interested in becoming the supreme existence of the world, there are still things waiting for me to complete... And I prefer freedom to gain strong power!" Hearing this, Pangu suddenly laughed. "Ha ha ha? Boy! I like you more and more! Good! Compared with freedom, strength is a bird? Think of me..." As he spoke, Pangu''s face turned black, as if he remembered his black history, and quickly stopped the topic. "Forget it, I continue to say the second method..." With that, Pangu suddenly stopped his voice, locked his eyes on Luo Tian and looked back and forth carefully. Under the eyes of Pangu''s ghost, Luo Tian felt uncomfortable. At this moment, Luo Tian felt like he was naked. All his secrets could not be hidden under the eyes of Pangu''s ghost. "Elder..." Hearing Luo Tian''s voice, Pangu''s ghost finally took back his eyes. "Boy, in fact, if I hadn''t searched your memory and known your mind, I''d rather let you never leave here, and I wouldn''t tell you this second method!" Looking at Luo Tian''s frown, Pangu''s ghost continued to speak. "In fact, this second method can not guarantee a 100% success rate at all, or whether I can leave here depends entirely on whether you are willing to do it! Moreover, it still needs a lot of opportunities!" "The second way is to find a soul that is not as strong as when I first started the world, and use this soul to replace my existence!" "Only in this way can I be free from the bondage of heaven." "Now... Do you know why I said I didn''t want to tell you this method before?" "From your memory, I can probably feel what the strongest existence in your space looks like, but I can tell you very clearly that I could at least fight a group of strong people in the realm of saints as you know!" "It''s not easy to find someone similar to me!" "And... You who have Dunyi should also understand that to the extent of you and me, the oath is useless!" "Now you are excluded by the law of heaven. Even if you swear by the law of heaven, it''s useless. The law of heaven has no way to take you..." "So, as for what you will do after you go out, there is no guarantee!" Hearing this, Luo Tian bowed his head and became silent. For a long time, Luo Tian raised his head. "Then why are you telling me this now?" Hearing this, Pangu''s ghost showed a bright smile on his face. "Ha ha! Boy, you look down on yourself!" "After reading your memory, I have to say that your boy is quite to my taste. Although he is not the kind of ''living Lei Feng'' in your memory, he is also a man of his word!" "I''ve been here too long. I haven''t experienced it. You can''t understand how painful it is!" "As long as I can leave here, I am willing to give up everything I have! And..." With that, Pangu''s ghost looked up at the sky. "I have no choice. I''ve only waited for you for countless years. I''m not sure if anyone can come here in the future..." "So... Boy, I''d like to believe you once!" ¡­¡­ Hearing this, Luo Tian carefully looked at the Pangu ghost for the first time, as if he wanted to know the Pangu ghost again. For a long time, Luo Tian took back his eyes and smiled again. "Elder, I can''t promise you anything, but thank you!" "Cut! I don''t need your thanks. If you save me from here in the future, it''s better than anything." Luo Tian nodded. "I see!" Looking at Luo Tian''s action, Pangu''s ghost turned around and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "OK, your time is running out. I don''t care what happens outside, but if you don''t want to wait for you to go out, everything outside has been destroyed, we''d better start earlier." Hearing this, Luo Tian didn''t dare to hesitate any more and hurriedly took a step to follow up. V3.Chapter 225 The scenery at his feet is changing, and Luo Tian moves forward quickly behind Pangu. Looking at the "land" without much change under his feet, Luo Tian had a strange feeling in his heart. It was the first time he walked on someone else''s body. ¡­¡­ "Here we are!" Pangu in front suddenly stopped. Luo Tian also stopped and felt it. Luo Tian could feel that he had come to the head of Pangu''s body. To be exact, it should be the center of the eyebrow. After coming here, I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Luo Tian suddenly feels that the origin of the law of heaven covering the sky above seems to be restless. ¡­¡­ "Boy, in fact, it''s very difficult to improve at your level. In other words, when ordinary practitioners come here, the road has been broken! But..." "Lucky for you, there are several original laws on your body!" "In fact, after reaching the realm of saints you know, if you want to ascend again, you can only move closer to the way of heaven, or become the way of heaven!" "But now the outside world is not like the original chaotic space, because the Tao of heaven has been generated. Under the control of the law of the Tao of heaven, there will never be a new Tao of heaven in the outside world, unless the Tao of heaven dissipates!" "Moreover, if you want to communicate the way of heaven, you must be recognized by the law of heaven, which is impossible for outsiders..." "And you... Your body has integrated several original laws, which are a part of the way of heaven, so you are not here..." "In your current situation, if you want to continue to improve, you must integrate the laws of heaven..." Hearing this, Luo Tian thought and opened his mouth: "senior, I have integrated the laws of the way of heaven. Don''t I want to become a new way of heaven?" "Ha ha! Boy, you really dare to think! Do you really think that the law of heaven can be integrated if you want to integrate?" "Let me tell you the truth, the law of heaven has been formed now, and it is impossible to integrate according to reason. However, because there were deficiencies in the formation of the law of heaven at the beginning, it also gives us a negligible opportunity to integrate the law of heaven." "But do you think this opportunity is easy? I tell you, even if I came here in a complete state, it is almost impossible to integrate the laws of heaven..." "The first way I told you to save me from here is only theoretically possible." "I haven''t tried to integrate the laws of heaven for countless years. Do you know how much I have integrated now?" "Less than one in ten thousand!" "As for you, if you want to integrate the laws of heaven, you can''t do it for hundreds of millions of years!" As he spoke, Pangu''s face showed a smile. "I can help you fully integrate the way of heaven. You have endless life. Do you want to try?" Luo Tian shook his head. "What does the elder mean?" "Let me tell you so. Don''t think you''ve absorbed a little of the source law of escape and think that the law of heaven is just like this." "In fact, after becoming a complete way of heaven, those original laws have evolved to another level, which is far from being comparable to your escape law." "Although you can''t integrate the original law of heaven for the time being, as long as you can get a little power belonging to him, you will get great power!" "And that''s why I brought you here." "Now the law of heaven can''t be understood in your realm, but... If you just absorb me to understand that part, it''s not impossible!" "All right, you step back first. You''ll know later!" Luo Tian nodded and backed out. Seeing Luo Tian leave, Pangu nodded, then slowly sat on the ground with his knees crossed and closed his eyes. At the same time, Pangu''s ghost suddenly burst out a terrible force and infiltrated under his feet. Feeling the amazing energy emanating from Pangu, Luo Tian only felt that he was like a boat in the rough waves. He clearly knew that Pangu''s soul was not aimed at himself, but Luo Tian felt the danger of overturning at any time. ¡­¡­ When Pangu made some moves, Luo Tian found that the original law of heaven in the sky also began to riot. Countless lines of different colors are constantly churning in the sky. With the riots of the original law of the heavenly way, the space in the sky suddenly turns into countless fragments! ¡­¡­ On the ground, Pangu''s ghost also moved at this time. "Get up!" Pangu''s ghost suddenly pressed his hands on the "ground" and pulled outward, as if pulling something from the "Earth"! Feeling this scene, the law of heaven in the sky became more boiling, and scenes like the end of the world appeared in Luo Tian''s eyes. However, the law of heaven seemed to be limited and did not attack. "Get up!" Suddenly, with the roar of Pangu''s ghost, his illusory body suddenly turned into a giant! "Come out!" Another roar! Suddenly, Pangu''s hand slowly lifted up from the ground. Luo Tian saw a light mass with countless silk threads rolling in Pangu''s huge palm! ¡­¡­ With the appearance of this scene, the original law of heaven in the sky seems to be completely angered! In the tumbling countless laws of heaven, several laws of heaven suddenly rushed towards the soul of Pangu! On the way through the law of heaven, everything began to disappear, and even the void could not escape! ¡­¡­ Looking at the power of destroying heaven and earth, Pangu''s ghost did not shrink back. "Bastard! You''ve used so much of my strength these years. What''s wrong with me charging some interest today!" Then the towering giant slapped the laws of heaven with a fist! "Hum!" With a dull hum, Pangu''s ghost retreated a few steps and was unreal. At the same time, those original laws were also photographed and flew out. ¡­¡­ Looking at the original law of the heavenly way in the sky ready to attack again, a cold light flashed in the eyes of Pangu''s ghost. "Niang xipi, if you fart something bigger, you''ll chirp. Believe it or not, I blew up my body. Everyone won''t have to play at that time! I don''t think your heaven will be destroyed without my power!" Just after the voice of Pangu''s soul fell, the law of heaven in the sky, which was about to fall, suddenly stopped. After a period of stalemate, a wave flew towards Pangu''s legacy. ¡­¡­ "Cut! Stingy!" It seemed that he had communicated something with the original law of heaven, and Pangu''s soul left his mouth dissatisfied. Then, Pangu''s ghost moved his hand, separated a small light mass that was more than a hundred times smaller from the huge light mass in his hand, and then pressed the large light mass back into the "Earth". Feel the action of Pangu''s soul, and the law of heaven finally returns to calm in the sky. V3.Chapter 226 He looked at the law of heaven above his head with disdain, and Pangu''s soul left his mouth. "Go on!" Then, Pangu''s ghost directly threw the light in his hand to Luo Tian. "Boy, this is a part of the law of heaven that I have integrated for countless years..." "The way of heaven is too stingy this time. I''m only allowed to give you so much, but... It must be enough for you for the time being." "That''s it. You''ll integrate this Law in the next period of time." "You don''t see that there are not many laws. In fact, after merging into the Tao of heaven, the power of these laws has become different from the original laws before becoming the Tao of heaven, and has become another level of power." "If you can completely integrate these, it must be nothing to improve the realm and leave here." "That''s enough. You should work hard." With that, Pangu''s ghost disappeared directly into Luo Tian''s sight. ¡­¡­ Holding the light in his hand, Luo Tian saluted the direction in which Pangu''s ghost left. Luo Tian could feel the power contained in the light in his hand. If you compare yourself to the glow of fireflies at this time, the power contained in the original law of heaven in your hand is at least at the level of bright moon. Moreover, after the scene just now, Luo Tian also understood that in order to get the original law of the heavenly way, Pangu''s ghost did much more than Luo Tian seemed so relaxed. ¡­¡­ Far away. "Boy, I''m polite. I hope you won''t let me down in the future..." "In other words, these things in this boy''s head are interesting. Anyway, with these things, I''m afraid the next ten thousand years won''t be boring." Then Pangu''s ghost giggled on his face. ¡­¡­ Fifty years have passed in a flash. Since he got that part of the original law of heaven, Luo Tian has been digesting, absorbing and integrating it for 50 years. Because of the experience of integrating the law of escape, and this time Luo Tian did not absorb all the original laws of heaven at one time, and with the guidance of Pangu''s soul from time to time, Luo Tian''s process of integrating the original laws of heaven was not at any risk. ¡­¡­ On this day, the law of origin suddenly changed in space. In an instant, a purple air floated from the East and covered most of the sky In the air, strange fragrance filled the air, and countless Golden Lotus suddenly poured out on the ground, almost covering the whole "Earth". Purple air comes from the East, and the earth rushes into the Golden Lotus! ¡­¡­ "Oh? Did you finally break through?" Looking at the sudden vision, Pangu''s soul touched his chin full of stubble and muttered to himself. "I haven''t seen him for several years. I''ll go and have a look this time... Do you want to look at his memory again? What''s in his mind is good..." "It''s decided. Let''s go!" Then Pangu moved his hand and fiddled with an iron bar in front of him. With the sound of "strolling and eating", Pangu rushed to Luo Tian''s position by taking the "magic weapon" under his feet. ¡­¡­ "Hoo... Finally broke through!" When he opened his eyes, a treasure light flashed in Luo Tian''s eyes, and a faint smile appeared on his face. Just then, Luo Tian moved his ears and turned his head to his left. Just at this time, a sound of "strolling and eating" came from a distance, and a long black smoke could be seen from that place. Soon, the figure of Pangu''s ghost appeared in Luo Tian''s eyes, as well as the "magic weapon" under Pangu''s ghost. When Luo Tian saw what it was, he couldn''t help twitching around the corner of Luo Tian''s mouth. If you read it correctly, the magic weapon once had a name! Walking tractor! ¡­¡­ Over the years, because of the arrival of Luo Tian, Pangu''s ghost also knows some things outside. Perhaps because of the loneliness for a long time, Pangu''s ghost has great interest in things outside, especially those scientific and technological products! In the past 50 years, Luo Tian has seen the ghost of Pangu and created a variety of scientific and technological products, and even many of them have not seen. For example, a superconducting electromagnetic gun that can smash a planet And everything Pangu handled, even the most ordinary things, became ordinary. For example, the "walking tractor" in front of us "The original engine of the law of heaven", "immortal refined gold body", "superconducting electromagnetic gun propeller" With the blessing of these unscientific but very serious "accessories", this walking tractor has become a terrible monster! When Luo Tian found it, he was still a hundred miles away, but the next moment, it had appeared in front of Luo Tian! This speed is no longer comparable to that of an ordinary tractor. Even if a rocket launcher is installed, it is not so fast! "Boy, this walking tractor is really fast. I''ll get you one next time!" Luo Tian twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth. Your happiness is everything. "By the way, show me your memory again. I was very interested in the aircraft carrier in your mind last time. I thought about installing an airport for my walking tractor and buying some bombers by the way..." Luo Tian: " ¡­¡­ Half a day later, Pangu''s ghost left excitedly. When Pangu left, Luo Tian sat down with his knees crossed to digest the knowledge just passed on to him by Pangu''s soul. ¡­¡­ A month later, Luo Tian took out the "law ball of the origin of heaven". After taking a deep breath, Luo Tian continued to absorb and integrate the power in the "law ball of the origin of heaven". At this time, 50 years ago, the ball of the law of the origin of the Tao of heaven was the same as 50 years ago. It seemed that it had not changed at all, and the power contained in it was still so amazing. ¡­¡­ Outside. Spring goes and autumn comes, flowers bloom and fall, and long years pass away. In the twinkling of an eye, it has been 500 years since Wukong made trouble in the heavenly palace last time. ¡­¡­ Shenluo empire. Today''s Shenluo Empire has become the only major force in Dongsheng Shenzhou. At the beginning, people in the cultivation world thought that the existence of Shenluo Empire would not be tolerated by the heaven and the west, and would eventually be destroyed. However, with the passage of time, people were surprised to find that the Western Heaven and Tianting were as if they could not see the Shenluo Empire at all. Over the past 500 years, the Shenluo Empire has completely controlled the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou. With the passage of time, the casual repair found another problem. The origin of this thing comes from a little demon chased and killed by heaven. It is said that the little demon was chased by the heaven and came to the Shenluo Empire when he was desperate. But just after the little demon entered the Shenluo Empire, the heavenly soldiers who pursued and killed the little demon retreated. The news startled the whole demon family. Later, after testing, the demon family found that not only the Tianting, but also the people of Lingshan had never entered the Shenluo Empire, as if this was a forbidden area. V3.Chapter 227 After that, another thing that caused a sensation to the whole demon clan happened. I don''t know when, the whole world has spread the six demons of Huaguo Mountain recruiting demon families. ¡­¡­ At first, some little demons rushed to Huaguo Mountain after getting the news. After all, the life of the demon family is hard now. If this thing is true, these little demons can naturally be sheltered and live safely. But most of the demons are still waiting. Many demon families think this is a conspiracy. Maybe Tianting and Xitian want to catch all the demon families! Therefore, more demon families did not choose to go to Huaguo Mountain. But over time One hundred years, two hundred years, three hundred years When the demon clan found that the demon clan who went to Huaguo Mountain was becoming stronger and stronger, and did not suffer any damage, and the demon clan outside was still hunted and killed by the heaven and the west, some demon clans finally wavered Slowly, more and more demon families joined Huaguo Mountain. Today, five hundred years later, Huaguo Mountain has become the largest force of the demon family. But the position of the leader of this great power is empty! This position belongs to a demon hero, a demon hero who made a scene in heaven! No one deserves this position except him! Today, Huaguo Mountain is ruled by six other deputy commanders. ¡­¡­ Huaguo Mountain. "8000 Liu, little girl, you two stop!" In the Huaguo Mountain, three shadows ran by, and chickens flew and dogs jumped all the way. However, in the Huaguo Mountain full of demon families, no demon family dared to stop these three shadows. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, by the stream. "Eight thousand Liu, you have ruined the little girl!" The girl with blue hair forked her waist and stared at the smiling 8000 streams and little girls in front of her. Five hundred years later, 8000 Liu and little Nan Nan still haven''t changed much. They are still two little dots. However, compared with 8000 Liu and little girls, the three princesses of the East China Sea have grown into graceful girls. Whenever she appears, she can always cause many demon families in Huaguo Mountain to swallow their saliva. ¡­¡­ "Eight thousand streams. Huaguo Mountain is so boring. Now I''m eight steps. Why don''t we go out and play?" Beside the stream, the three Princesses'' little feet fiddled with the water in the stream and said with a smile. As soon as the third princess''s voice fell, she immediately felt two hot eyes on her body! "OK, OK! Let''s go!" The words of the three princesses immediately attracted 8000 Liu and the little girl with little stars in their eyes. "Where are you going?" "I know! I know!" 8000 Liu raised his little hand. "Last time I heard Xiaotu say that the journey to the west is about to begin. I heard that the golden cicada that your Majesty''s brother asked us to pay attention to has also reincarnated. Why don''t we go and see the golden cicada?" ¡­¡­ "It''s your fault! If you didn''t have to eat sugar gourd, how could we get lost? It''s said that Jinshan Temple has begun to argue. When we find the way, I''m afraid it will be over long ago!" The three princesses stared at the smiling 8000 flow and got up to bite their teeth! "Three female benefactors are going to Jinshan Temple?" "Who?" The figure of the three princesses flashed and disappeared in place. "Female Bodhisattva, stop! Female Bodhisattva, stop! Men and women don''t give and receive!" A moment later, the three princesses came back with the ears of a young monk in a vegetarian robe. "Poop!" The three princesses threw the young monk on the ground. "Ah! It''s a bald lad!" The little girl covered her mouth and opened in surprise. "Wow! Little bald head!" ¡­¡­ Hearing the voice of 8000 Liu and the little girl, the young monk turned his head and said fiercely, "I! Yes! And! Shang!" But as soon as the young monk finished, he got a "sugar fried chestnut" on his head. "Fierce what fierce?" The young monk covered his head and looked at the three princesses: "you are cruel, benefactor..." "What''s good?" the three princesses showed their snow-white silver teeth. "Benefactor, how... How beautiful!" The third princess was stunned and frowned. "Didn''t you say the red powder skeleton of your family? I''m afraid it''s a fake monk. I peeped at us just now. I''m afraid I wanted to make trouble for your third grandmother!" Looking at the hand raised by the third princess again, the young monk looked crazy! "Female benefactor! Female Bodhisattva! Don''t do it. I''m a real monk. My name is Xuanzang! You can go to Jinshan Temple to check!" Hearing the words "Jinshan Temple", the "sugar fried chestnuts" of the three princesses did not fall after all. "Cut, if you say I believe it? How can you explain why you praised me for being beautiful just now? A monk wouldn''t say such a thing. My aunt went to school. You can''t deceive me!" "Heaven and earth conscience! Female Bodhisattva, just as my heart rejoices in your beauty, how can I pretend that everything is empty?" Hearing this, the three princesses were suddenly stunned. At this moment, the three princesses suddenly felt that the monk in front of them was a little pleasing to the eye. Just then, eight thousand streams came together. "Little three, he''s teasing you!" The third princess''s face was black and glared at 8000 Liu! Feeling the fierce eyes of the third princess, 8000 Liu opened his mouth and showed a silver tooth. Then he turned to look at Xuanzang. "Little bald head, are you really a monk of Jinshan Temple? Can you take us to Jinshan Temple?" "Little benefactor, please call me Xuanzang!" "I see, little bald head! I understand, little bald head! By the way, do you know how Jinshan Temple has it? Little bald head!" Xuanzang: " "Little monk knows." 8000 Liu''s eyes lit up, "that little bald head, take us there quickly!" Just then, the little girl pulled an 8000 stream small skirt. "8000 Liu... What if he deceives us? Brother Dai Tu said that the strange corn outside likes to deceive us!" Hearing this, Xuanzang twitched at the corners of his mouth. The third princess came over, touched the little girl''s hair and said, "don''t worry, he dares to cheat my aunt, I''ll cut him to death!" ¡­¡­ "Little monk Xuanzang is really a good man! But hurry back. I heard that two monks came outside and are arguing with your master!" On the way, an old woman who had just been helped across the road by Xuanzang opened her mouth with a worried face. "Grandma Li, don''t worry. I know... Alas! Female Bodhisattva! Don''t pull! Don''t pull! Your ears are falling off!" Holding Xuanzang''s ear, the three princesses looked iron blue. Along the way, Xuanzang has been doing "good things". At first, the three princesses can accept it, but at this time, the three princesses can''t bear it! "Up! Little bald donkey, are you floating or do you think I can''t afford the knife? If you linger any longer, believe it or not, grandma three cut you alive!" But before Xuanzang could speak, Grandma Li hurriedly trotted over! "Let go of little master Xuanzang! Little master Xuanzang is a good man!" ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later, she finally got rid of the nagging Grandma Li. The three princesses looked at Xuanzang with a smile. "I don''t see. You''re very popular?" V3.Chapter 228 Hearing what the third princess said, Xuanzang touched his nose. "Maybe because the little monk looks good?" The three princesses stared, "glib!" The little girl narrowed her eyes and smiled, "shame!" ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, the four finally came to the gate of Jinshan Temple. "Three benefactors, Jinshan Temple has arrived." The third princess grabbed Xuanzang who was ready to leave and said with a smile, "now that you have arrived, what are you running for?" "Female Bodhisattva let go! Men and women don''t give and receive, let alone... I''m still a monk!" "Bah!" "Bah!" "Ah?" ¡­¡­ After much effort, Xuanzang found that he could not break free from the hands of the three princesses. He was ashamed and opened his mouth at the same time. "Female Bodhisattva, I didn''t lie to you. The plaque clearly says Jinshan Temple. Should you read?" The third princess smiled playfully and said, "Jinshan Temple is true. I only doubt you are false now. Since you say you are a monk here, it''s better to meet your senior brothers and sisters together!" With that, the three princesses didn''t wait for Xuanzang to resist. Carrying Sanzang, they rushed into the sky and flew into Jinshan Temple. Xuanzang, who had never experienced the taste of flying, looked at his feet, his face turned green immediately, covered his eyes and began to howl! "Ah ah ah ah!!!" ¡­¡­ "Poop!" A few seconds later, Xuanzang only felt a pain in his ass, and the wind in his ear suddenly disappeared. "Xuanzang, what are you doing?" Hearing the sound not far away, Xuanzang raised his head. What caught the eye was a big monk with an angry face. Further, Xuanzang saw his master arguing with an old monk. Beside the old monk, there was a fat little monk. At this time, the process of debating scriptures had reached the key point. Xuanzang''s master was smoking on his head and his face was shaking. ¡­¡­ "Elder faming, you lost!" As the old monk''s words fell, a sigh came from Xuanzang''s master''s mouth. "Senior, I''m not as righteous as a monk." Faming''s voice fell, Jinshan Temple! The monk''s face changed. Even elder faming lost. Who else is the opponent of the old monk in Jinshan Temple? ¡­¡­ Just as the monks were complaining, the old monk suddenly turned his head and looked at the three princesses who appeared in the hall. However, soon, the old monk''s eyes became dignified and stopped on the little girl. At the same time, the little girl suddenly appeared a glow, and in the twinkling of an eye she became an immortal fairy, blocking the three princesses and 8000. "Who is he?" Looking at the little girl who suddenly turned into a cruel person, the three princesses set off a storm in her heart! After five hundred years together, how can the three princesses not know what the state of little girl represents? This is the little girl''s fighting state, which only appears when she is in danger. And the cruel state of little girl has nine levels of power, that is to say ¡­¡­ Just then, the old monk suddenly opened his mouth. "It''s you. I haven''t seen you for a long time." Then a white fog suddenly appeared on the old monk. When the white fog disappeared, a woman holding a jade net bottle, holding a willow branch in her hand and wearing a white yarn appeared at the original position of the old monk. When the people of Jinshan Temple saw the woman, many people immediately knelt down. "Guan... Guanyin Bodhisattva!" Yes, this person is Guanyin in the South China Sea. ¡­¡­ Guanyin smiled and responded to the crowd. Her eyes returned to the three princesses and others again. But just then, Guanyin''s eyes suddenly lit up. "Eh?" Then Guanyin smiled and said, "since she has come, why don''t you come out to see me?" ¡­¡­ Hearing Guanyin''s words, the three princesses were stunned. "Is there anyone else hiding here?" But just when the three princesses thought so, the three princesses suddenly saw that the young monk named Xuanzang suddenly came out with a bitter smile. After taking a look at Guanyin, Xuanzang saluted. "I''ve seen Bodhisattva!" Looking at Xuanzang and the familiar face, Guanyin suddenly lost his mind. "Bodhisattva..." Hearing Mu Zha''s voice behind him, Guan Shiyin returned to God and looked at Xuan Zang with complicated eyes. "Your westward journey is a fixed number. Why do you hide?" Facing this high Bodhisattva, as a mortal, Xuanzang did not show mortal humility. Looking directly at Avalokitesvara, Xuan Zang smiled and said, "Bodhisattva, you said someone suddenly told you that you are the reincarnation of a Buddhist leader and have an important task for you. What would you think? Anyway, I don''t want to go to the west, um... That''s what my intuition told me." Guanyin looked directly into Xuanzang''s eyes. "But you still came. You should understand that you can''t escape." Xuanzang twitched at the corners of his mouth and looked at the three princesses. Then Xuanzang turned his head. At this moment, Xuanzang suddenly changed and had an unspeakable temperament. Looking at Xuanzang''s back, the three Princesses'' eyes stagnated for a moment. ¡­¡­ "I have vowed to walk all over the mountains and rivers. Since this Lingshan mountain is also one of the mountains and rivers, I''ll go and have a look." ¡­¡­ Guanyin left and did not fight with the cruel people. In 8000 words, Buddhism and Shenluo Empire don''t want to do it now. ¡­¡­ In the backyard of Jinshan Temple, faming prepared accommodation for the third princess and others. Although faming doesn''t know the identity of the three princesses, since he dares to face Guanyin Bodhisattva, faming also knows that the three princesses and others are definitely not ordinary people. ¡­¡­ In the meditation room, Xuanzang just sent faming away. "Come out." As soon as Xuanzang''s voice fell, the figure of the three princesses appeared in the meditation room. "How did you find me?" Xuanzang twitched at the corner of his mouth and said, "if the female Bodhisattva can cover up the good smell of fat and powder next time she comes, I must be an ordinary person who can''t detect your existence." Hearing Xuanzang''s words, the three princesses had a burning on their face. ¡­¡­ "You are the reincarnation of golden cicada son?" "That''s what they all say." "Are you going to the west?" "I don''t want to go, but now it seems that I can''t go." Hearing this, the three princesses frowned. "Can you not go? As far as I know, westward travel is very dangerous. I''m afraid that every embryo of your body will not live to the West." In the Shenluo Empire, the three princesses also know something about the journey to the West. "What? Are you worried about me?" The third princess shook her pink fist, and there were blue tendons and convulsions on her forehead. "Er... That... What the little monk means..." Xuanzang couldn''t finish what he said. The third princess interrupted him. "I ask you, if you didn''t have me today, would you not see Guanyin and don''t have to go to the west?" "The female Bodhisattva thinks too much. This is what is destined to happen. Although I can hide today, I can''t hide at the land and water Dharma meeting a month later. They will eventually find me." V3.Chapter 229 "Little three... Little three..." "Little three!" "Eight thousand streams! What are you doing?" The three princesses covered their sore ears and stared at 8000 Liu fiercely. "Hee hee... Who let me see you? You didn''t reply to me." "Where?" "Yes!" The little girl on one side bit her finger and said seriously. "Little three, what are you looking at?" With curiosity, 8000 Liu leaned over his little head and wanted to see what could attract the three princesses. Such three princesses are rare! "That... Nothing! Let''s go shopping!" Looking at the eight thousand streams passing through the small head, the three princesses were in a panic. But 8000 Liu didn''t listen to the three princesses, and suddenly put his little head out. "What, that little bald head? What''s good?" Hearing eight thousand words, the little girl on one side bit her fingers again. Suddenly, the little girl seemed to think of something. Her eyes suddenly opened wide, full of little stars. "Three... Three..." "Well, nothing... Let''s eat sugar gourd!" What else did the little girl want to say, but when she heard the word "sugar gourd", the two little Loris immediately forgot what had just happened. ¡­¡­ "Delicious!" On the street, the little girl and 8000 Liu held hands and ate sugar gourd happily. For the two little loris, the candied gourd seemed to be the most delicious thing in the world. On one side, the third princess also held a string of sugar gourd in her hand, but she didn''t eat it and looked absent-minded. Soon, the two little Loris noticed the absent-minded appearance of the third princess. Looking at the appearance of the three princesses, the little girl seemed to think of something. Suddenly, she tilted her head and leaned towards 8000 ears. "Eight thousand streams, let me tell you..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± 8000 Liu''s eyes suddenly lit up! ¡­¡­ "8000 Liu, little girl, you said if I didn''t catch the little monk, would Guanyin not find him?" The three princesses in front suddenly turned their heads and asked 8000 Liu and the little girl. Although Xuanzang had given the three princesses the answer, it was obvious that the three princesses were not satisfied with the answer. ¡­¡­ "Boyfriend... What? Oh! We didn''t say that little three is in heat! No, no, your Majesty''s brother said that animals are in heat. What''s people''s name?" The third princess''s face suddenly darkened! "Bang!" "Bang!" "It hurts! + 2" Head holding squat + 2. ¡­¡­ "Well... Xiao San, you should be right. If you didn''t catch the little monk, he shouldn''t have met the Guanyin yesterday." "Is that true?" Hearing eight thousand words, the three princesses frowned. Looking back at the direction of Jinshan Temple, the three princesses had a look in their eyes that they couldn''t understand. "Let''s go back to Huaguo Mountain." ¡­¡­ Soon after, the three returned to Huaguo Mountain. However, after coming back that day, the three princesses began to care about the westward journey. "Brother Dai Tu, is it really so dangerous to travel west?" "There''s nothing wrong with that. After all, it''s a chess game between Taoism and Buddhism. It''s a little dangerous." "So... I mean, I''m making an analogy... What if the person heading west was an ordinary person?" "Well... If it''s just ordinary people, it''s normal to die... After all, even if there are no other dangers along the way, it''s just such a long road... Who knows if ordinary people will be crushed by the falling stones of the pulley on the mountain and poisoned by the miasma of the woods..." "Oh! I see!" The third princess turned pale and walked away with a sense of loss. He scratched his head with the earth. "Xiao San is a little abnormal recently... Eh? 8000 Liu, little girl, why are you here?" "Shh! + 2" He made a gesture to Dai Tu, and 8000 Liu took the little girl and crept in the direction of the three princesses. ¡­¡­ In half an hour. "Wu... Detour, the little monk was badly hurt by me... In short, I don''t want to see him die. Can you help me?" After listening to the three princesses, Wukong raised his head, and his eyes were complex. "Is all this a definite number?" ¡­¡­ The next day, the three princesses took the things given to her by the detour and went out of Huaguo Mountain again. This time, the three princesses left the little girl and 8000 Liu who had always been inseparable. ¡­¡­ A few months later. Fuling mountain. In the mountains, two little demons were talking. "Hey! Have you heard? It is said that the demon king Monkey King came out from the foot of Wuzhi Mountain!" "Really? Isn''t our demon clan saved?" "That''s bad!" "What do you say?" "It is said that the monkey king has somehow lost a lot of strength, and there seems to be a problem with his memory. He has killed the little demon he followed several waves ago!" "What''s going on?" "Hum! It must be the ghost of Tianting and Xitian! I got a message. It is said that Xitian wants to recover the demon king and be his watchdog!" "What!" "Hum! At this time, the demon clan has a plan. We don''t have to worry about these things. Today I want to tell you another thing!" "What''s up?" "It is said that the demon king is now sending the reincarnated Tang monk of the golden cicada son to Lingshan... Recently, it is said that eating the Tang Monk''s meat can live forever?" "Is that true? What do you mean?" "Idiot, how can there be such a good thing in the world? Have you heard of such a thing?" "Then..." "I''m here to remind you, don''t walk away from the ideas you shouldn''t have. It''s not so easy to live forever..." "I see... This is the plot of heaven and the West! To let us jump out so that they can kill us!" "I''ve heard that the demon king and the Tang Monk are coming to us. I''m here to remind you not to have those wrong ideas! As for saving the demon king... We can''t mix it up!" "So it is! Thank you, brother mouse!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Soon after, two little demons left here. After the two little demons left, a pig demon with a big belly and a nine tooth rake suddenly appeared where the two little demons had just stood. "Has the journey to the West begun... That is to say..." "Hehe... Tathagata is a good means, demon king... Hehe..." "It seems... The time has come!" With that, Tianpeng took back the nine tooth rake and walked down the mountain. While walking, Tianpeng''s big belly slowly turned into a big man! ¡­¡­ Another period of time has passed. ¡­¡­ That day, a strange combination of a monkey and a young monk appeared on the road. "Master, Gao Laozhuang is ahead!" V3.Chapter 230 "Ping Ping!" Wukong chased Tianpeng from gaolaozhuang into Fuling mountain. All the way, there was a sound of weapons fighting in the mountain. All the way, the eyes on Tianpeng''s pig face became more and more dignified. Of course, this is not because Wukong is difficult to deal with. On the contrary, Tianpeng found that Wukong is really weak at this time! If he didn''t know something, Tianpeng would think that the Wukong in front of him was false. "Bang!" With a heavy blow, the two finally separated. Wukong: "where did the monster come from? It''s hard to deal with it!" Tianpeng frowned: "you really don''t know me?" "How can I know a stupid pig like you?" Hearing Wukong''s words, Tianpeng frowned deeper. At this moment, Tianpeng finally determined that Wukong''s memory was absolutely passive, otherwise he could not recognize himself at this time. Thinking of something, Tianpeng said, "are you the disciple of the Sutra reader?" "Hmm? How do you know?" "I''m Marshal Tianpeng. I''ve been waiting for Scriptures for a long time by the order of Guanyin!" Just a few months ago, Guanyin went to Tianpeng and had said something about learning scriptures. "Eh? It''s the order of Guanyin Bodhisattva. I know. I''ll take you there now." ¡­¡­ Soon after, Tianpeng worshipped monk Tang as a teacher, was given the name of Bajie and joined the scripture learning brigade. ¡­¡­ There are many twists and turns on the way to get scriptures, but with the help of various gods and Buddhas, there has been no problem on the way to the West. With the addition of Bajie, the westbound team has been growing. Now, the westbound team has gathered together. Only slightly different from the original work, the white dragon horse was transformed by the three princesses. Tang monk is just a mortal now. He walks and stops all the way. In the twinkling of an eye, several years have passed. ¡­¡­ In recent years, Bajie has never tried his best. Most of them look at the development of westbound as a bystander. Over time, Bajie also saw something. First of all, although the westbound team seems to be a whole, it actually seems to be in harmony. The first is Tianting. Although Bajie has separated from Tianting, after all, he was once a person of Tianting. Bajie himself dare not say that he can escape the calculations of those people. Then there is Sha Wujing. Bajie has been able to determine that Sha Wujing is the person of the Queen''s mother. The Bajie layer has secretly seen that monk Sha has contacted the person of the Queen''s mother several times And behind the Queen Mother ¡­¡­ Then Wukong ¡­¡­ In recent years, the demon clan has also made some plans. Although many demon families died in this process, Bajie also found that Wukong''s memory seemed to be slowly recovering. Then the Tang monk of the white dragon horse. Bajie had to admit that before, he underestimated the reincarnation of the golden cicada son of the mortal body. Recently, Bajie found that he gradually couldn''t understand Tang monk. ¡­¡­ While Bajie was thinking about these things, the Tang Monk sitting on the white dragon horse suddenly said, "Wukong, where are you now?" Hearing what Tang monk said, Wukong raised his eyelids. "Master Hui... I don''t know exactly, but just now I heard someone talking ten miles away, saying something like ''Yinfeng mountain'' and ''white bone cave''." ¡­¡­ Huaguo Mountain. "Eh? Monkey, how did you get out? Huh? You''ve already taken that step?" Looking at the crooked passers-by coming out of the water curtain hole, he smiled and opened his mouth with soil. Compared with 500 years ago, today''s crooked passers-by is more like a Taoist. He also has the demeanor that Mount Tai collapsed in front of him without changing his face. Hearing the words with soil, the detour smiled and turned his head to look in a certain direction. Seeing the action of the passer-by, he opened his mouth in doubt: "what''s the matter?" The crooked passer-by stroked the goatee on his chin and narrowed his eyes slightly. "I had a sudden realization in my heart just now on my way to closure..." "There... There should be something waiting for me... I can feel that the opportunity for my breakthrough is there." "Pa!" Hearing the words of the passer-by, the apple in his hand suddenly fell to the ground! Then a sharp voice sounded. "What? What you said is true!" Dai Tu grabbed the passer-by''s collar, and his face was full of disbelief. As hundreds of years passed, the Shenluo Empire also broke through one after another, and many people reached level 9. Today, the talented person like Dai Tu has reached the peak of level 9 and level 8, and the previous curve passers-by also reached this level. In fact, as early as 50 years ago, daitu had reached level 9 and level 8 perfection, but in the last step, daitu could not step out. Not only with the soil, but also with several people. Taking that step is the existence of saints! But this step, no one can step out, because the road ahead has been broken! Originally, he was just joking with the curve man just now, but the curve man said at this time that he really found a breakthrough opportunity How can Dai Tu not be surprised? One more step, that''s a saint! ¡­¡­ At this moment, Dai Tu suddenly understood why Luo Tian cared about Wukong so much. ¡­¡­ "So it is... I see... Since your opportunity is there... Let go... If you are in trouble... We will help you!" The passer-by was stunned when he heard the words with soil. Then the passer-by suddenly laughed. "I''m from the Shenluo Empire, aren''t I?" ¡­¡­ Looking at the direction of the detour, Dai Tu narrowed his eyes slightly. "Saints? If there are saints in Shenluo Empire, it must be... And..." "Your Majesty should be back almost... The time of the prophecy is coming..." ¡­¡­ "Wukong, I tell you, fighting and killing are not good. Those goblins are also small lives. Why don''t you let them live? You see... The butterfly spirit didn''t mean any harm to me last time, she just..." "Cut! Master, aren''t you moved?" "You!!!" Tang Monk trembled and pointed to Wukong, his face full of anger. Recently, Wukong has become more and more disobedient, and his killing heart has become more and more serious! At the moment, Tang Monk wanted to recite the tight hoop curse ten thousand times, but he still couldn''t do it when he remembered that Wukong had been tortured by the tight hoop curse before. "Just..." With that, Tang Monk took a step and walked into the forest. "Where are you going?" "Shit!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the disappearance of Tang monk, Sha Wujing frowned. "Elder martial brother, aren''t you afraid that the master will call the monster?" Wukong sneered: "it''s best to call in and just collect a wave of merit... If it goes on like this in these two months, I''m afraid it won''t be enough to become a Buddha in the West!" V3.Chapter 231 In the woods, Tang Mo found a good place, took off his priceless brocade cassock and spread it on the ground. Then he slept lazily. But before long, Tang Monk got up again. "What crap? I''m flustered." Think about it. The brocade cassock is inlaid with all kinds of precious stones. With all kinds of gold and silver on it, there are at least five or six kilograms. How can you sleep comfortably with so much fun on it? ¡­¡­ "Cluck, cluck ~" "What an interesting monk! Monk, if you use the cassock like this, aren''t you afraid of being blamed by your Buddha?" ¡­¡­ The sound from the forest was very pleasant, but when he heard the sound, a bitter smile appeared on Tang Monk''s face. How can there be a young and beautiful girl in the depths of Yinfeng mountain? Yes, it can only be Sure enough, before long, a pair of fluorescent human bones came to Monk Tang. Looking at monk Tang, the bone opened again. "What? Scared?" Tang Monk scratched his head and smiled shyly. "A little." "In that case, I''ll change my appearance." Then a purple smoke suddenly appeared on the bone, and soon a beautiful girl in purple appeared in the eyes of Tang monk. "Now?" "Much better." "In that case, can you chat with me?" "Of course..." ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later. Monk Sha: "elder martial brother, master has been there for a long time. Is something wrong?" Wukong: "maybe he''s constipated recently?" Monk Sha: " Wukong: "I know, I know, I can feel that I can''t die for the time being..." Monk Sha: " Wukong: "I see. I''ll go there now." ¡­¡­ "Cluck, cluck... Snow is so fun? Interesting! It''s just a pity that it won''t snow in Yinfeng mountain!" the girl in purple smiled happily and was obviously satisfied with the topic of Tang monk. "Yes, if you have a chance, you can go out for a walk. The world is very beautiful!" Hearing Tang Monk''s words, the girl in purple stood up and slowly put away her smile. "I can''t leave. I have to wait for someone here. Little monk, hurry up. I''m in a good mood today. Don''t forget, I''m an unforgivable monster!" the girl bared her teeth. Hearing this, Tang Monk still had no change on his face and still smiled faintly. "Monster... Benefactor, although I don''t have any mana, I have the ability to see if others have killed people at a glance." "Oh? Then you think so many people have died here, and they all committed suicide?" the girl seemed to be interested again. Then the girl lifted up the corners of her mouth. "I heard... The bones found have human tooth marks!" Tang Monk still smiled and slowly raised his head. "Almsgiver, it''s really poor here. I haven''t changed to fate for several days. I''m afraid I would have starved to death if my disciples didn''t have some skills..." "Benefactor, you said, what would happen if this man was very hungry?" The girl smiled: "you mean..." "I''ve seen many people and monsters. In my opinion, monsters are good and bad... And... In my opinion, most monsters are very cute!" "What about me?" the girl in purple pouted. "Very cute!" The girl in purple smiled with satisfaction. "You go. It''s getting late. There''s a lot of miasma in the forest. It''s even worse at night. I''m afraid you can''t go if you stay a little longer." "In that case... Benefactor, I''m leaving... By the way, benefactor, can you tell me who you''re waiting for? If I meet you on the way, I can pass a message for you." "Really?" the girl''s eyes lit up. "Really!" "Well, he is..." "Come on! Monster, eat my old sun!" Hearing the familiar voice, the girl suddenly turned her head. Some shadows of that year could be seen on the dark golden hair. Looking at the familiar face, the girl was too excited to help herself So that Ignore the stick that keeps magnifying in front of you. ¡­¡­ "Wukong, how can you kill her?" Wukong raised his eyelids, took out an old book, changed it into a pen and began to write. "These six level monsters are really weak, and they don''t know how to resist. Well, they are still six level monsters..." "Six rank monsters, five thousand merits!" After writing, Wukong closed the book in his hand, slapped Tang Monk dizzy, and thought of walking outside with Tang monk. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long later, a figure shrouded in fog suddenly appeared in front of the body that had been turned into white bones. "Hey ~" A sigh sounded, and a mist broke into the bones. White bones are turned into girls again. But at this time, after "coming back to life", the girl did not have the previous liveliness, and her big tears kept falling to the ground. "Why... Why... Why!" "I can feel it, it''s him! It''s him! Why is he..." "Because he has forgotten you!" The girl raised her head and looked dimly at the man wrapped in the fog. ¡­¡­ In fact, at this time, the figure in the fog also has a complex face. He was wearing a shabby Taoist robe and looked like a monkey with a sharp mouth. He was the crooked passer-by from Huaguo Mountain and Wukong himself. ¡­¡­ At this moment, the passer-by wanted to hold the girl in front of him in his arms. But he didn''t. The crooked passer-by knew that what he had to do next was very dangerous. Since the moment he saw Wukong today, the crooked passer-by had understood where the opportunity to become a saint was. It''s also because of this that the detours don''t want to... Or dare not recognize the girl in front of them. He has hurt him once, and what he wants to do next is far more dangerous than before. He doesn''t want to involve the girl again. ¡­¡­ "Where are you going?" Looking at the figure of the girl walking forward, the passer-by couldn''t help opening his mouth. "I''ll find him¡° "You''ll be killed!" "I don''t care! I want to make sure he really forgot me! I want to listen to him!" the girl was hysterical! Looking at the girl who is almost going crazy, the passer-by''s mouth is a little bitter. Looking at the girl walking out step by step, the passer-by pursed his mouth and took back his hand. ¡­¡­ "Eh? Monster, you''re not dead?" Looking at the girl in purple, Wukong had some doubts in his eyes. According to the truth, the monster in front of him should be dead. Suddenly, Wukong frowned. He found that the monster''s behavior was a little strange. "Wu... Wukong... You..." "Bah! Wukong is what you pickled monster can call?" The girl trembled, and a tear fell to the ground and broke into eight petals. V3.Chapter 232 Just then, the Eight Precepts behind Wukong got up from the ground and stared at the girl, as if he remembered something. But at this time, a sound was transmitted into Bajie''s ears. Hearing the sound, Bajie took a deep breath and took a deep look at the girl. Bajie returned to normal again. Because at this time, several people''s eyes stayed on the girl, and the abnormal scene of Bajie was not found by others. ¡­¡­ Looking at Wukong in front of her, I don''t know when, the girl''s eyes are already full of tears. The girl walked slowly towards Wukong When she came to Wukong, the girl stretched out her hand and touched Wukong''s face, as if to determine something. But just then, a cold stick lay between them. The girl trembled and lowered her head "Qi... Qi Tian Da Sheng... Don''t you really know me?" The girl''s lips closed tightly, and the nails on her hands fell deeply into the meat because of excessive force. ¡­¡­ "How can I know a monster like you?" The girl suddenly raised her head, and her eyes filled with tears were filled with despair. ¡­¡­ Looking at the girl''s face, Wukong was upset for some reason. "Damn it, monsters are cheap monsters, which will bewitch people!" "Since you didn''t know how to escape just now, you''d better die again!" ¡­¡­ "Plop!" The girl''s body fell softly to the ground until she died, and her wide eyes were full of despair. ¡­¡­ Looking at the girl lying on the ground and Wukong''s golden cudgel still stained with blood, Bajie closed his eyes tremblingly. At this moment, Bajie has a cold heart. Wukong also killed some monsters before, but Bajie didn''t care much. But at this time, Wukong can even kill her! What kind of thing can make the demon king who makes trouble in heaven become such a Buddhist running dog? He didn''t hesitate when he killed the killer? At this moment, Bajie suddenly regretted joining the Sutra team. If he gets to the west, will he become the monkey he is now? If Chang''e ¡­¡­ "Nerd, let''s go!" While Bajie was thinking about this, Wukong had thrown the fainted Tang Monk onto the white dragon horse and opened his mouth to urge the people to move forward. Hearing Wukong''s words, Bajie suddenly woke up. He looked down at the girl on the ground, turned his head and nodded slightly to the woods not far away. Bajie recovered his clumsy appearance again. "Elder martial brother, wait for me!" ¡­¡­ After several people walked away, the forest path became quiet again. I don''t know how long it took Shua~ A golden figure appeared beside the girl, which was the returning Wukong. After carefully looking at the white bone lady who turned into white bone again, Wukong turned his head and looked around again. Wukong scratched his head. "Do I feel wrong?" After looking around again, Wukong scratched his head, turned around and left with a somersault cloud. ¡­¡­ In another half hour, a white fog floated out of the forest again and came to Baigu. "Why do you have to?" Then he stretched out a waxy yellow arm in the white fog and nodded in the air! Then, several energy masses that only monks can see suddenly condensed in the sky. "Congealing!" Under the control of the passers-by, these masses of energy drilled into the white bone again. ¡­¡­ Soon after, Mrs. white bone came back to life again. ¡­¡­ However, compared with the last time, this time, Mrs. white bone''s state is wrong. After the resurrection, Mrs. white bone didn''t say anything. The whole person was like losing her soul. Her eyes were staring at the broken ribs on her chest without focus. Aside, the passers-by didn''t bother Mrs. white bone. Now he is quietly waiting for her. However, there are complex expressions on the faces of passers-by from time to time. ¡­¡­ Black and white alternate, the sun and moon rotate. Soon, three days passed. I don''t know when it began to rain heavily. Looking at the white bone lady who still seemed to have lost her soul, the detour sighed, raised his hand and turned into an umbrella. The detour came to the white bone lady. The arrival of others still didn''t affect Mrs. white bone, as if she didn''t notice it at all. Looking at Mrs. white bone like this, the detour sighed again. "You should understand that he has forgotten you." "At the beginning, he was defeated by Tathagata and captured by mistake. Over the years, Tathagata has banned him in order to seize some things in his body. Now he can''t remember you!" Suddenly, just then, Mrs. white bone suddenly raised her head. "You said he didn''t forget me on purpose. He forgot me because of the prohibition of the Tathagata?" "And... Can you tell me whether the prohibition was imposed before he was pressed at the foot of the five elements mountain, or before?" Looking at Mrs. white bone who was suddenly excited, the passer-by was silent. For a long time "Before being pressed at the foot of the five elements mountain..." Hearing the words of the passer-by, Mrs. white bone suddenly smiled on her face. At that moment, seeing the beautiful smile, under the charming style, the passers-by was crazy for a moment. At this moment, in the eyes of passers-by, there was only a woman''s smile between heaven and earth. Soon, the passer-by woke up. Looking at the figure of Mrs. white bone walking forward, the passer-by frowned. "Where are you going?" "Find him!" "You''ll die!" Mrs. bones stopped suddenly. "Sorry, thank you for saving me twice. Although I don''t know why, but... Thank you..." "But... Sorry, I''m afraid I can''t listen to you..." "I think... I found one that reminds him of me..." "Pa!" A clear sound sounded, and Mrs. white bone was slapped far away. ¡­¡­ "I said you would die!" Reaching out to wipe the blood from the corners of her mouth, Mrs. white bone raised her head and stared at the white fog in front of her body. "Elder, have you really loved someone?" Hearing Mrs. white bone''s words, the passer-by clenched his hands in the white fog. Looking at Mrs. bones in front of her and the tenderness at the bottom of Mrs. bones'' eyes, the passer-by suddenly felt his heart twitch. ¡­¡­ "It seems that you have loved me too... In that case, you should be able to understand my mood at this time!" Mrs. white bone stood up holding the trunk behind her. "Senior, sometimes... Living may be more painful than dying!" "Maybe I have a way to remind him of me... Although... It is likely that he has never loved me, after all... In his eyes, I may be just a little girl who likes to make trouble..." V3.Chapter 233 Listening to Mrs. white bone''s words, the body of the passer-by trembled slightly in the white fog. ¡­¡­ Mrs. bones smiled again. "But... Even so, I don''t want him to forget me!" "At first, Mingming just approached him purposefully, but... I can''t control myself!" "He!... he is the king of the demon family, the great hero of the demon family, and a great hero who turns the heaven upside down with his own strength, and I... just a bad woman who approaches him with ulterior motives..." "But even so, I don''t want him to forget me!" "Especially if I live in such pain, I''d rather die under his hand..." "So... At least he can leave a little memory in his heart?" "An unknown goblin killed by him..." With that, Mrs. white bone raised her head. "Elder, please don''t stop me!" "This time... If I still can''t remind him of me... Please don''t save me..." "I think... Even if I can only die in his hands... I am also happy..." ¡­¡­ In the white fog, the face of the curve passer-by changed constantly, and a layer of black gas appeared on the face of the curve passer-by. It was the evil spirit that had not been seen for a long time. But now, in the realm of the crooked passer-by, according to the truth, even the heart devil can''t get rid of him. As long as the crooked passer is willing, he can get rid of the heart devil at any time. Unfortunately, there are so wonderful things in this world. The crooked passer-by also noticed the devil, but he didn''t choose to break free. At this moment, the detour came to that day again in a trance. ¡­¡­ "Actually... I was sent by the queen mother!" "You leave here..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the flat peach tree, the passer-by looked at the purple girl running to the distance. Beside the passer-by, the monkey didn''t catch up. The crooked passer-by hesitated and chased the girl in purple. Just then, the picture of people around the bend suddenly turned! "Ah!" In the shrill scream, the passer-by saw that the fairy root in the purple girl was uprooted by a woman! The breath around the bend suddenly became violent! Once stayed in the heaven for so long, did the detour passers-by not know how painful it was for Xiangen to be pulled out? Subconsciously, the passer-by grabbed the woman who pulled out the fairy root of the girl in purple. Before the terrible strength of the passer-by at the bend, the woman disappeared in an instant. But just then, the passer-by suddenly froze. Sipping his lips, the passer-by put his ears close to the lips of the girl who had almost lost consciousness. An almost inaudible sound came into the ears of the passers-by. "Please let him go... Let him go... Please, let him go... As long as you let him go, I can do anything..." Boom! Great pressure emanated from the passers-by, and in an instant, the wrapped white fog was dispersed in an instant! The devil was crushed into powder at this moment! ¡­¡­ "Ba Da!" A drop of transparent liquid fell on the soil and smashed in pieces. Raised his head and looked around at the woods that seemed to have been ploughed over. Mrs. white bone had long disappeared. One side of the passer-by''s face disappeared in place immediately. ¡­¡­ "Up! It''s you demon again!" Looking at the purple girl who suddenly appeared in front of him, Wukong had a rage on his face! Mingming just came out to find food, but he met the monster who was killed twice by him again. "Wu... Qi Tian Da Sheng..." "Monster, do you really think my old sun can''t kill you?" Then Wukong stabbed Zixia with a stick. Looking at this stick, the girl in purple didn''t dodge. "Puff ~" The golden cudgel easily pierced the belly of the girl in purple. ¡­¡­ Wukong drew the golden cudgel back and hit the girl in purple on the top of her head again! This time, he wants to completely crush the bone into slag. He wants to see... If it can be crushed into slag... Whether the bone can be resurrected! But just then, Wukong''s golden cudgel suddenly stopped in mid air. At this time, in Wukong''s eyes, the girl in purple coughed blood and took out several things dyed red by blood from her arms. Wukong frowned, "flat peach?" Looking at the golden cudgel that Wukong stopped, the girl in purple smiled sweetly. "I... cough... I know... You''ve been banned. You''ve forgotten me... But..." "Cough, cough..." The girl in purple coughed violently again. This time, the blood vomited from the girl''s mouth was clearly mixed with some fragments. "But... You shouldn''t have forgotten these things?" "These things were sent after you were pressed at the foot of the five elements mountain... So... You should remember? Wukong!" The girl in purple raised her head and stretched out to Wukong again. At this time, Wukong''s face suddenly cooled down! "Well, you monster, you can steal even flat peaches and gold pills!" "Hum! I don''t know what you said, and I haven''t given others gold pills and flat peaches at all!" "Goblin, do you think you can deceive my grandson by stealing the golden elixir and flat peach? Die!" "It''s just five thousand points. It''s so hard to do merit. This time, Lao sun will completely blow you to pieces. See how you come back to life!" Wukong lifted the golden cudgel again and hit the girl in purple on the top of her head. This time, Wukong never showed mercy! Looking at the enlarged golden cudgel in her eyes, the girl in purple clenched her hands in pain. "Ha ha... No... no!" "Kill me, can you get what you want? In that case..." The girl in purple slowly closed her eyes. The golden cudgel is getting closer and closer to the top of the girl in purple! ¡­¡­ Boom! Feeling the trembling earth under her feet and feeling that there was no pain on her body, the girl in purple suddenly felt a joy in her heart! "Is it... Is it..." The girl in purple suddenly opened her eyes in surprise. But the next moment, the girl in purple suddenly turned pale. I don''t know when a Taoist priest with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks appeared in front of him, and there was a huge pit where Wukong was originally located. Wukong was lying at the bottom of the pit covered with blood. Looking at the Taoist with sharp nosed monkeys in front of her, the girl in purple suddenly understood what had just happened. "Are you okay?" The familiar voice instantly made the girl in purple understand who the Taoist was! "Pa!" Facing the crooked passers-by with her face covered, the purple girl''s face was gloomy and terrible! "Who! Sure! You! Yes! He! Move! Hand..." Before the girl in purple finished, the girl in purple suddenly stopped her voice. At this moment, the girl in purple felt a familiar smell. "This... This..." V3.Chapter 234 "It''s you!" Suddenly, the girl in purple became bloodless. At this moment, the girl in purple understood why she had taken out flat peaches and golden elixirs before, but Wukong still behaved like that. Because... He didn''t give it at all! The breath I once felt was clearly on the sharp faced Taoist in front of me! Now when I think about it carefully, although the breath I felt at that time was very similar to Wukong''s, the details were still a little different! ¡­¡­ "Why... Why!" The girl in purple clenched her silver teeth and trembled all over. "Because... I owe you this!" Suddenly, the girl in purple raised her head, and the tears on her face seemed to freeze because she felt the shock of her master. Looking at the smiling curve man, at this moment, the girl in purple suddenly felt that the curve man in front of her coincided with a figure in her memory. ¡­¡­ The body of the girl in purple trembled uncontrollably again, but this time, the reason for the trembling was not surprise or anger. "You... You..." The curved man subconsciously stretched out his hand and scratched his face, but when he found that what he had uploaded from his hand was not the furry touch, the curved man awkwardly stopped his action. "That... Sorry..." The girl in purple shook her head and locked her eyes on the passers-by. Her eyes were full of expectation and mixed with some panic. Looking at the girl''s eyes like a frightened deer, the passer-by licked his dry lips. "Well... Maybe it''s because I''m born of stone, so... Sometimes my brain may be a little dull..." Hearing this, the girl in purple pursed her lips, her body trembled more frequently, and her eyes misted again. But at the next moment, the girl in purple felt that she was tightly held by a warm embrace. Although the feeling of this embrace was different from what she had imagined, the girl in purple felt the familiar taste. "Once a silly girl was always so kind to me... She was like a lark, always curious about everything outside..." "Although I knew from the beginning that she approached me for a purpose, I don''t know when that silly girl has been branded in my heart..." "Once I didn''t understand my heart. I missed that silly girl and made her suffer because of me..." "Now... I''ve come back and figured it out..." "Can I protect you later?... Zixia..." For a moment, the girl burst into tears! However, although tears ran down her eyes and she looked so embarrassed, the girl in purple was desperately nodding her head. ¡­¡­ For a long time, Mrs. white bone or Zixia raised her head. Looking at the embarrassment in front of the crooked passer-by''s chest, Zixia wrinkled Qiong''s nose embarrassed. "I''m sorry... I... that... Why do you..." Just then, the crooked passer-by suddenly put his finger on Zixia''s lips. Then, the passer-by slapped the sky! Boom!! ¡­¡­ For a long time, it was obvious that Guanyin''s figure slowly emerged in the air. Looking at the pit on the ground and Wukong in the pit, Guanyin closed her eyes and swept around with divine knowledge. ¡­¡­ After a long time, Guanyin frowned and took back her divine consciousness. "Who is it?" ¡­¡­ Not long ago, Guanyin received the news that Wukong was seriously injured. The gold hoop on Wukong''s head was given by the Buddha. Through this gold hoop, the Tathagata and Guanyin can control Wukong and get some information about Wukong from the gold hoop. After Wukong was injured, Guanyin rushed over without any hesitation. Just after arriving here, Guanyin was attacked. Guanyin can feel that the person who attacks himself will never be weaker than himself, or even ¡­¡­ Thinking, Guanyin also frowned. ¡­¡­ Glancing at Wukong in the pit again, Guanyin''s eyebrows finally stretched a little. "Fortunately, at least the spirit root is not dead!" ¡­¡­ Soon after, Guanyin treated Wukong again. Although he did not completely recover, the injury on Wukong was better. "Maybe you should ask the Buddha about this..." Glancing around again, Guanyin rose into the sky and flew to the West. ¡­¡­ "Elder martial brother, there is Lingshan ahead!" Monk Sha''s words awakened Wukong who was meditating. Looking at Wukong, Bajie seems to have some enlightenment in his eyes. Just a few years ago, Wukong has become different since he was injured and returned from that trip. Wukong only wanted to collect merit points before. Fortunately, he changed to a good position when he arrived at Xitian. But since then, Wukong doesn''t kill much. Even in the face of the ferocious monster, Wukong often leaves a glimmer of life for it. In contrast, Tang monk was happy and thought his influence had played a role. Moreover, gradually Wukong began to be silent and often inquired about things before he was pressed at the foot of the five elements mountain. ¡­¡­ "Big brother... Big brother!" "Oh? What''s the matter?" "Elder martial brother, what are you thinking? The master said that while it is still early today, if you are on your way, you should be able to get to Lingshan tonight." "Is that so?" He looked up at the towering mountain in the distance. At this moment, for some reason, Wukong suddenly felt disgusted with the Lingshan mountain close at hand. Wukong wrinkled. He didn''t know why he felt this way. "Why don''t we find a place to rest today and go to Lingshan tomorrow?" "Ah?" "Wukong, what do you think?" Not far away, Tang Monk smiled and opened his mouth, and there were some expressions in his eyes that people couldn''t understand. "Nothing, I think... I think... This is Lingshan after all. We''ve been through the dust all the way. If we don''t go to rest for a night, we''ll clean it up. It''ll be refreshing to see the Buddha tomorrow." "It makes sense, just do as you say!" Wukong looked at monk Tang in surprise. Along the way, Wukong knew that monk Tang had always wanted to arrive at Lingshan early. But at this time, Tang monk was persuaded by himself? "The master is right. My old pig is also a little hungry. It''s better to find a place to eat. I think we should be able to eat at the foot of the Buddha." Looking at pig Bajie, who was patting his belly and laughing, and looking at Wukong and Tang monk, monk Sha had a hesitant expression on his face. "In that case, take a rest." ¡­¡­ On this day, everyone in the journey to the West felt that everyone was different from ordinary people at this time, but no one revealed it. V3.Chapter 235 At the foot of Lingshan mountain, the mortals here respect the monks very much. Even though Wukong and others are different from ordinary people, they still easily turn to fate and find a boarding place. After dinner, the four teachers and disciples washed and rinsed. No one was interested in chatting. They all went to bed early in the morning. ¡­¡­ Late at night, Monk Tang suddenly felt and got out of bed. "Master, where are you going?" Monk Sha rubbed his bleary eyes and opened his mouth in doubt. "Nothing. I feel stuffy in the room. Go out and get some air." After hearing Tang Seng''s explanation, monk Sha thought that there were no demons at the foot of Lingshan mountain, and there was no need to worry about the danger of Tang Seng, so he let Tang Seng go. ¡­¡­ Seeing monk Tang leave, monk Sha lay down again, but this time, monk Sha couldn''t sleep anymore. "Younger martial brother Sha, you will go to Lingshan tomorrow. Are you really willing to stay in Lingshan?" Monk Sha suddenly turned his head and looked at the opening pig Bajie. Monk Sha found that at this time, Bajie''s face had never been solemn, which was very different from the lazy man who ate and slept in the past. "Younger martial brother Sha, you should be from the Queen''s mother?" Hearing this, monk Sha was surprised and couldn''t help reaching out and holding the weapon beside him. But soon, monk Sha let go again. "Tian... Tianpeng?" Looking at monk Sha''s action, Bajie smiled. At this moment, monk Sha suddenly felt that Bajie was a little handsome. He vaguely seemed to see the roller shutter general who fascinated many heavenly palace Fairies in those years! "Younger martial brother Sha, you have reached the foot of Lingshan mountain. It''s time to make a choice." "What does second elder martial brother mean?" "The queen mother shouldn''t have contacted you for a long time?" "This..." "Don''t worry, I don''t mean anything else... Just for the sake of this martial brother for more than ten years, I remind you one thing... Tomorrow''s trip to Lingshan may not be too peaceful..." "Before that, maybe younger martial brother Sha should think about something carefully..." "What''s the matter?" "I wonder if younger martial brother Sha really wants to join Lingshan?" Hearing this, monk Sha''s face changed slightly. "Younger martial brother Sha, for the love of more than ten years, I remind you of one thing... Now, you have been abandoned by the queen mother!" "No! You''re talking nonsense!" Monk Sha suddenly became a little excited and trembled all over. "Nonsense? Then why haven''t you received orders from the Queen''s mother in the past eight years?" "That''s the Queen Mother... That''s the Queen Mother..." "Ha ha... Rolling curtain, do you believe that?" "Well, without mentioning this, I''ll ask you, do you really want to go back to heaven?" Monk Sha''s face was gloomy and didn''t answer. "That''s all. As a senior brother, I''d like to remind you finally. Before making a choice, you might as well think about how I was and how the monkey was... After all, we are just chess pieces played by those high beings at will!" With that, Bajie stood up with a laugh and walked outside. Looking at the back of Bajie, monk Sha''s fist was tight and loose, loose and tight. ¡­¡­ Under the moonlight, Tang monk came to the backyard. When the white dragon horse in the backyard saw the Tang monk, he snorted and rubbed the Tang Monk intimately. But soon, the white dragon horse stopped his action. The white dragon horse found that today''s Tang monk was very abnormal. Just then, Monk Tang suddenly said, "thank you!" White dragon horse: " Tang Monk: "I have wronged you all the way. Now... You are free... Three princesses." Bai Longma looked at Tang monk in amazement, hesitated for a moment, and a light flashed. Bai Longma turned into a charming woman. It was the three princesses of the East China Sea. "When did you find it?" "At first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Three princesses, in fact, the poor monk has an ability to see others at a glance." "You..." "Thank you, three princesses. I''m afraid it would be difficult for me to come here without you, but..." "But this Lingshan is not a good place to go. I have a reason to go, but you... Don''t have to take risks with me." The three Princesses'' beautiful eyes suddenly turned red. "Are you driving me away?" "In fact, I said at the beginning that you don''t owe the poor monk, Princess three." "Dead bald, do you really think my aunt brought you all the way to Lingshan in order to repay what she owed you?" Tang monk was silent. "Do you really want to drive me away?" Looking at the still silent Tang monk, the three Princesses'' face became more and more ugly, and the fog gradually filled the whole eyes. "Smelly monk, do you really think this is for my good?" This time, Monk Tang finally spoke. "Three princesses, you and I are human demons... I know the good of the three princesses, but I''m destined to be away from the Green Lantern ancient Buddha in my life... Sorry!" "Good! Good! Good! Bald man, you remember! You drove me away today. Don''t regret it in the future!" Tang Monk lowered his head. The three princesses turned into a streamer and rushed to the sky. ¡­¡­ "Master, monks don''t talk nonsense. You''re breaking the precept!" Looking at the Eight Precepts on his face, Tang Monk scratched his head. "Is it so obvious?" "Yes!" "Then you say..." "She saw it..." "Then..." "She doesn''t want to embarrass you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do you think she will come back?" "Who knows? Master, I tell you, don''t guess the girl''s mind!" Tang Monk took a deep breath and seriously opened his mouth to Bajie: "Bajie, as a teacher, I still think you were cute before. Now you are so... It''s easy to have no friends!" Bajie rolled his eyes. "Bajie, what about you?" "Do I have a way back?" "Also... By the way, where''s Wukong?" "Maybe I went to find the mother monkey?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ On the tree, Wukong''s face was uncertain. The closer he got to Lingshan, Wukong found that his resistance to Lingshan was stronger. Looking at the invisible treasure temple not far away, for some reason, Wukong suddenly remembered the monster made of white bones a few years ago. Gradually, Wukong''s eyes closed, and a uniform breathing sound came from his nose. ¡­¡­ The familiar gloomy forest, the familiar girl in purple, and... The familiar self. "Is it this dream again?" ¡­¡­ In the dream, Wukong kept watching the dream like a bystander. Just like several times before, the one who solved the girl in purple with a stick, stunned the Tang Monk and walked out with him. At this time, Wukong was suddenly stunned. Because at this time, he was surprised to find that his perspective did not turn to another himself as before, but stayed in the woods. Wukong licked his lips and was suddenly excited. Wukong has a feeling that his long-standing doubts will be answered today. V3.Chapter 236 Wukong fixed his eyes on the body of the girl in purple. Wukong could probably guess that what he wanted to know was on the girl. Moreover, Wukong was also curious about how the girl in purple came back to life. Along the way to the west, Wukong has never seen such a monster resurrected several times. "Coming!" Wukong''s eyes were frozen! At this time, Wukong saw a white fog floating in the distance. Then, the white fog stopped in front of Wu Kong, and a Taoist with sharp nosed monkeys came out. After the Taoist appeared, he pointed to the girl in purple on the ground. Soon, the girl came alive. Just then, Wukong''s heart suddenly beat quickly. In previous dreams, Wukong found that he could only look at everything in the dream like a spectator, but at this time, Wukong was surprised to find that after the Taoist saved the girl with an unknown method, they turned their eyes to themselves! "Can they see me?" Looking at the Taoist priest and Zixia''s eyes that stared at him without moving away, Wukong finally determined his idea. After taking a deep breath and suppressing the excitement in his heart, Wukong said, "my dream should have something to do with you?" Wukong stared at the Taoist. Although this sentence was a question, Wukong''s tone was extremely positive. Sure enough, in Wukong''s expectant eyes, the Taoist nodded. "Is that true?" "Then you can tell my grandson... Or can I ask you a few questions..." "No! Who the hell are you!" At this moment, Wukong''s pupil suddenly changed, and his eyes fixed on the Taoist in front of him. Wukong felt a familiar breath from the Taoist, and... This breath "Feel it... But want to ask who I am..." The Taoist smiled and turned around to leave with the girl in purple. "Wait, you haven''t told me who you are!" Looking at the figure of the Taoist leaving, Wukong''s eyes are full of anger. Wukong wants to catch up, but now he can''t feel his body, let alone control his body to catch up. "Click!" Suddenly, a sound like broken glass came out! Wukong only felt that his eyes were dark, and then he lost consciousness. ¡­¡­ "Damn it, where is this?" I don''t know how long later, Wukong gradually regained consciousness. When he opened his eyes, the dazzling light made Wukong''s eyes uncomfortable. Finally, the light around slowly weakened, and Wukong also saw the surrounding scenery. "Eh? What''s this?" Looking at the broken house with "Qi Tian Da Sheng Fu" hanging in front of him, and looking at the peach forest not far away, Wukong seemed to ring something. "Flat peach garden? Am I dreaming or..." Subconsciously, Wukong went to the peach forest and jumped onto a peach tree. Reaching out to touch the texture on the peach tree and feel the touch on his hand, Wukong frowned. "Isn''t this a dream?" Just then, Wukong heard a burst of laughter not far away. "The Queen Mother''s flat peach meeting will be held tomorrow. It is said that many immortals have been invited!" "Yes, it is said that those who can participate in the flat peach meeting are all big people in heaven!" "By the way, do you think Qi Tian Da Sheng is qualified to participate?" "Cut! A dog like thing is also worthy to attend the flat peach meeting? Don''t say that outside. It''s a mother''s face!" "Hee hee..." ¡­¡­ Looking at the two fairies walking away, Wukong clenched his fist. "Wukong, why did you climb up the tree again?" Wukong suddenly turned his head and looked at the girl in purple. "This... This..." At this moment, Wukong seemed to understand something and squeezed his fist involuntarily. ¡­¡­ "Wukong... Actually... In fact, I approached you for other purposes at the beginning!" "Actually... I''m from the queen mother!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the figure of the girl in purple gradually disappearing, Wukong subconsciously wanted to reach out and grasp it, and wanted to ask the girl in purple. By this time, Wukong had probably understood what was going on. Just like this, Wukong wanted to hold the girl and ask why he didn''t have this girl in his memory now? And what''s your relationship with him? But at this time, Wukong suddenly found that he had lost control of his body again. ¡­¡­ Later, Wukong''s memory of eating flat peaches and golden elixirs happened. After coming out of the dourate palace, Wukong got the news that the girl named Zixia was stripped of her fairy roots and knocked down on earth again. At this moment, Wukong felt something flowing out of his eyes. "Is this the truth?" I don''t know why, at this moment, although I couldn''t control my body, in Wukong''s heart, a towering anger suddenly lit up! Kill! Kill! Kill! He wants to kill those who hurt Zixia! Anger destroyed Wukong''s last wit. ¡­¡­ In a trance, Wukong suddenly felt a burning feeling on his body. When he opened his eyes, Wukong saw endless flames. "Is this the alchemy stove of the supreme old gentleman?" Wukong remembered this picture. In his memory, he refined his golden eyes from the alchemy furnace, and then made a scene in the heavenly palace. But what happened next deviated from Wukong''s memory. ¡­¡­ Looking at the Taoist who appeared again around him, Wukong had bitterness in his mouth. "Is this the truth?" "Yes." "Then your identity..." "Haven''t you guessed?" Wukong closed his eyes painfully. "Then purple... What about her?" The crooked passer-by''s face showed a touch of sarcasm: "fortunately, with me, you haven''t killed her so easily." "Why can''t I remember this?" "Since you were suppressed by him, do you still have no idea?" Wukong closed his eyes again and his face was constantly changing. For a long time, Wukong opened his eyes. "What do you want to do? Or... What do you need me to do?" "Don''t try. I am you and you are me. Therefore, I know very well that if I change, I won''t trust anyone at this time!" "As for what I want to do... You don''t need to know now... Or wait until tomorrow... You will understand everything!" The next moment, everything in front of Wukong disappeared, leaving only endless darkness. ¡­¡­ On the tree, Wukong''s eyes suddenly opened. "Wait!" "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?" "Oh, nothing. I had a nightmare." "Well... Shifu asked me to come to you and prepare. Let''s go to Lingshan early." "Lingshan?" Raised his head and looked at the mountain close at hand. Wukong narrowed his eyes slightly. "Is the answer there..." Under the tree. "Elder martial brother, what are you talking about?" "Nothing, nerd, let''s go." V3.Chapter 237 "Here we are, master!" After spending more than ten years along the way, the four masters and disciples finally arrived at the big Leiyin temple. Standing in front of the treasure temple, the four masters and disciples had different expressions on their faces, but there seemed to be something less in the westbound team than ten years ago. "Master, where''s little white dragon?" Hearing monk Sha''s words, Tang Monk smiled and said, "little white dragon has carried me for so many years. When he comes to Leiyin temple, he will naturally be free. I have let it go." Hearing the Tang Monk''s explanation, Wukong and monk Sha''s faces changed slightly. Has arrived at the destination and left? Didn''t you go to Jinshan and Yinshan with a lot of luck and hardships, but you left without looking at Jinshan and Yinshan? Somehow, monk Sha suddenly remembered what Bajie said to himself yesterday. Wukong also had a thoughtful expression in his eyes. ¡­¡­ The journey to the West has always been concerned by Lingshan. When the four teachers and disciples came to the big Leiyin temple, naturally someone came to receive them. Under the leadership of the guide monk, the four masters and disciples walked towards the big Leiyin temple. "Ho! The great Leiyin temple is magnificent, not worse than the court that day!" Along the way, looking at the pagodas and temples inlaid with various treasures, monk Sha subconsciously opened his mouth. In fact, monk Sha has not said a word. Didn''t you say that your family is empty? Why is this big Leiyin temple so luxurious? ¡­¡­ Along the way, the four masters and disciples finally arrived at their destination with their own careful thoughts. ¡­¡­ After entering the door, the eyes of the four masters and disciples immediately focused on the tall figure in the center of the hall. The whole body is cast like gold. There is a round of tomorrow behind my head. It is my Buddha Tathagata! Clearly, the figure of the Tathagata is not too high, but Tang Monk and others seem to feel that they are facing an indomitable giant. At this time, there was an indescribable breath on the Tathagata. The four teachers and disciples just looked at it, and there was a sense of shock in their hearts. Looking at the figure of the Tathagata, Wukong subconsciously narrowed his eyes! Wukong didn''t forget what he saw in his dream last night! ¡­¡­ While the four Tang monks looked at the Tathagata, many Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in the hall also looked at the Tang monks. At this time, Guanyin smiled and opened his mouth. "Xuanzang, your four teachers and disciples braved hardships all the way to Lingshan. Now they see my Buddha, why don''t they worship?" Hearing Guanyin''s words, monk Sha woke up from the shock of seeing the Tathagata and subconsciously prepared to pay homage. But just then, monk Sha suddenly felt something and looked aside. When monk Sha saw that monk Tang, Bajie and Wukong still didn''t pay homage at this time, monk Sha hesitated, and his slightly bent knee straightened up again. Seeing this scene, many Buddha Vajra in the big Leiyin Temple suddenly opened their eyes and showed an unhappy look in their eyes. But just then, the Tathagata, who had not spoken since the four Tang monks came in, finally spoke. "No harm..." When they heard the Tathagata speak, they naturally had no objection. The Tathagata opened his eyes and glanced at the four Tang monks, focusing on Wukong and Tang monks. At this time, the four masters and disciples felt the eyes of the Tathagata, and their figures all trembled slightly, as if a huge mountain was pressing on their heads at this time. "The four of you have come all the way here. They are all destined for our Buddha. Do you want to achieve fruit in this Lingshan mountain?" As soon as the Tathagata said this, many people in the hall changed their faces slightly. Fruit position is not available to everyone. It is one of the most precious treasures of Buddhism! Being able to achieve the fruit position is the ultimate goal of almost every Buddhist disciple. If you can achieve the fruit position, you can gradually get the blessing of Buddhist merit points on the way. It is a very precious thing for practice! At this time, the Tathagata promised four fruit positions so lightly? But at the next moment, the Buddhas frowned again. Because the promise of the Tathagata has not been answered! Just then, Monk Tang suddenly stepped forward. "I came from the eastern Tang Dynasty and came to the Western Heaven to seek the Mahayana Dharma. As for the fruit position, I don''t mention it first... I have a question now. Can the Buddha solve my doubts for me?" "Dare you ask the Buddha, where does this Mahayana Dharma come from?" Seeing that Tang monk was so "ignorant of rules", the Bodhisattva beside him snorted coldly. "Tang Xuanzang, this Mahayana Dharma is well known in the world. It''s the Dharma of the Buddha. Don''t tell me you don''t know!" Tang Monk smiled and said, "I know, but I hope the Buddha can tell me the answer... And... Later, I still have questions. Since this Mahayana Dharma is the Dharma of the Buddha, I know there is no flawless Dharma in the world... How dare you measure the whole world with your own Dharma?" "Bold!" After the Tang Monk finished, several Buddhas stood up in direct rage, and several of them attacked the Tang Monk directly! Tang monk is just a mortal at this time. If he is attacked by the god Buddha, how can he live? Fortunately, at the critical moment, Wukong suddenly shot to block these attacks. After blocking the attack, Wukong looked at the people with a sneer, and then turned his eyes to the Tathagata. "Cut... Speaking of it, I also want to ask the Buddha about one thing..." "I wonder if the Buddha can tell my grandson whether the Buddha has stolen anything from my grandson over the years?" If the question of Tang Monk just now only caused some dissatisfaction of the Buddha, Wukong''s words at this time simply made the great Leiyin Temple explode directly! Aside, even Bajie and monk Sha looked at Wukong and twitched at the corners of his mouth. Although it had been expected before, it was too much to die in blatantly "slandering" the Tathagata in Dalaiyin temple as a "thief"! ¡­¡­ "Enough!" Just when the people began to attack the four Tang monks, the Tathagata suddenly opened his mouth. The hall was quiet for a moment. "Is that your answer?" Hearing the words of the Tathagata, Tang Monk smiled freely, while Wukong narrowed his eyes. Bajie: "Buddha... Hei hei... I''m an old pig. I''m afraid there are many rules in Lingshan. I''m afraid I have no chance with Buddha!" Monk Sha glanced at the other three masters and senior brothers and suddenly thought of what Bajie said last night. After hesitating for a while, monk Sha gritted his teeth and said, "I listen to the master and senior brother!" After monk Sha''s exit, Bajie turned his head with a smile and gave monk Sha a thumbs up! ¡­¡­ After receiving the response from the four, the face of the Tathagata remained unchanged. "Since you want to know the answer, come with me!" V3.Chapter 238 The four masters and disciples only felt a flower in front of them. With a whirling feeling, when the scenery in front of them stopped, they had come to another space. This space is completely composed of golden light. In front of the four masters and disciples, the tall figure of the Tathagata blocks out the sky and the sun. It looks solemn and noble. ¡­¡­ Looking at the four Tang monks and disciples, the eyes of the Tathagata are very dull, as if they were looking at ordinary ants on the roadside. After seeing the four masters and disciples again, the Tathagata''s eyes stayed on the Tang monk. "Golden cicada son, I''ve given you two chances. I''ll ask you for the last time. Would you like to put down everything and achieve the golden fruit position? You know, it''s no more than three!" Tang Monk grinned: "have I refused once in my previous life? There''s no way. Since I chose to refuse in my previous life, this life..." "Hum!" Before the Tang Monk finished, the Tathagata''s face was cold, and a flash of lightning suddenly came out of thin air and split down on the Tang Monk''s head! One side of Wukong''s eyes and hands were quick. He quickly waved a stick in front of the Tang monk, and Bajie followed closely! Looking at the movements of the three, monk Sha bit his teeth and rushed over! With the concerted efforts of the three, although the lightning was strong, it was soon dispersed! "Hum! Crickets and ants dare to be presumptuous!" Just at this time, a cold hum came from the Tathagata''s nose again! Suddenly, a terrible golden light fell in an instant and squeezed the four monks and disciples of Tang Dynasty. Under the golden light, Wukong and others only felt that they were pressed by a terrible force, and their bones "crunched" uncontrollably! Wukong, Bajie and Sha monks are better and can barely support. The Tang Monk''s body is mortal. Although countless golden Sanskrit appeared around his body at the time of crisis, blood flowed out of his mouth, nose and other seven orifices uncontrollably! Tang Monk''s life breath is getting weaker and weaker. Feeling this situation, the three disciples want to crack! "Master!" "Master!" "Master!" Hearing the exclamation of the three disciples, Tang Monk reluctantly opened his eyes. Grinning at the three disciples, Monk Tang opened his mouth and wanted to say something However, when Tang Monk opened his mouth, the blood in his mouth gurgled out like a fountain, and he couldn''t speak at all! But the three disciples understood the Tang Monk''s eyes. "Master!" Finally, at this moment, the Sanskrit around the Tang monk was all broken in an instant, and the last glimmer of vitality on the Tang Monk disappeared completely! "Damn it!" Looking at the death of Tang monk, Wukong had a violent look in his eyes, struggling to carry the stick in his hand and limping towards the Tathagata! "Hum!" Another cold hum came, and the Tathagata suddenly stretched out his finger to Wukong! The gold hoop on Wukong''s head suddenly lit up! At this moment, Wukong seemed to suffer the most painful torture in the world. He rolled on the ground with his head in his arms! "Elder martial brother!" "Elder martial brother!" Bajie and monk Sha struggled to help, but at the next moment, the pressure around them increased several times! Under that great pressure, they couldn''t resist at all. ¡­¡­ Looking at everything in front of her, the Tathagata finally showed a smile on her face. Then, the Tathagata slowly shrunk to the size of an ordinary person and walked towards Wukong step by step. ¡­¡­ Looking at Wukong holding his head and screaming, there was a trace of excitement in the eyes of the Tathagata. "Although I didn''t know what method you used, most of the merit and virtue in your body disappeared..." "Even if the remaining half is fully integrated into the body, even I can''t completely pull it out all the time..." "But... You''re just a monkey after all!" "Although I don''t know what kind of deal you have with the supreme old gentleman, now I own the merit and virtue of you..." "Although not much... If only let me take that step... Enough!" "Congealing!" The Tathagata came to Wukong, stretched out his hand and spit out a truth! The Golden hoop on Wukong''s head shines brightly! At this time, Wukong''s scream became more and more intense. Countless colorful lights flowed out of Wukong''s body and poured into the Golden hoop! Finally, when the last seven color light on Wukong flows to the gold hoop, the gold hoop also slowly looses and leaves from Wukong''s head! At this time, Wukong was dying. Looking at the gold hoop slowly flying towards him, a red light flashed in the eyes of the Tathagata, and his whole body could not help trembling slightly On this day, he waited too long! ¡­¡­ "That''s interesting!" At this time, suddenly, a thin figure suddenly appeared beside the Golden hoop and grabbed the Golden hoop! The figure appeared very strange, as if it appeared out of thin air. After that, the figure was very fast. Even the Tathagata could not prevent it from grasping the gold hoop. "Damn it! Who are you!" "Who am I? Hehe... You really can''t see it?" the sharp nosed Taoist''s eyes were full of disdain! "You... How could you?" the pupil of the Tathagata contracted, as if he saw something incredible. "Impossible... There is nothing impossible in the world..." Then the passer-by grabbed the gold hoop in his hand! After the Golden hoop broke, countless colorful energy flew out, stayed in the air for a moment, and suddenly flew towards Wukong! "No... that''s mine!" "Hum, it''s really shameless!" The detour blocked the Tathagata. "Hum! Tathagata, you are a good means. If the previous prohibition was still on him, I have no way, otherwise my old sun would have waited for you for so many years!" While talking, the crooked passer-by made hands with the Tathagata. For a time, the scene like the end was staged in this space! ¡­¡­ Looking at this scene, monk Sha was stunned. After taking a look at the pale Eight Precepts beside him, monk Sha swallowed a mouthful of water. "Second senior brother... You already know this?" Bajie turned his eyes: "you don''t think there is any guarantee. How can an old pig enter the Lingshan mountain casually? But younger martial brother Sha surprised me... But it doesn''t matter..." Then Bajie stretched out his hand to monk Sha. "I''ll be a family." Monk Sha smiled bitterly and held Bajie''s hand. "Second senior brother... If I didn''t..." "Stop! Stop! Don''t you have made a choice?" Hearing this, monk Sha was stunned and then laughed. But soon, monk Sha''s face looked ugly again. "But... Master, he..." A playful smile suddenly appeared on Bajie''s face. "Younger martial brother Sha, don''t come to a conclusion so early!" Hearing this, monk Sha was stunned, then subconsciously turned his head and looked at the location of Monk Tang''s body. Then monk Sha found that there was a woman in blue beside the body of Tang monk, and the woman in blue was pressing a golden light ball into the center of Tang Monk''s eyebrows. V3.Chapter 239 This light ball is the one left by Jinchanzi when he left Huaguo Mountain, and it is also the backhand left by Jinchanzi. ¡­¡­ As this light mass entered the heart of Tang Monk''s eyebrows, the lost vitality of Tang Monk appeared again! Soon after, Tang Monk opened his eyes and a powerful momentum broke out from Tang monk! This momentum has gone beyond the eighth order! ¡­¡­ Looking at the smiling Tang monk, I don''t know why, monk Sha feels a little strange. He always feels... Tang Monk seems to have changed a lot Then, monk Sha''s eyes moved to the woman in blue beside monk Tang. Feeling the familiar smell of the woman in blue, monk Sha suddenly widened his eyes! "Second senior brother... She... She..." "Why? Can''t even little white dragon recognize it?" "Is little white dragon a woman?" Monk Sha''s face twitched a few times! ¡­¡­ "Hey! I say you guys are enough. How long do you have to wait? I really think I can beat this bald man?" At this time, the voice of a passer-by came from one side. At this time, although the crooked passer-by still fought with the Tathagata, as long as he was not blind, he could see that the crooked passer-by had actually fallen into the disadvantage. The old Taoist robe of the crooked passer-by has become tattered, and there are many scars on his body. In contrast, the Tathagata is still the same as before, and there are no injuries on his body. ¡­¡­ Hearing Wukong''s words, monk Sha hesitated, then picked up his weapon and was ready to help the detour. But just then, monk Sha had a palm on his shoulder. "This battle is not something you can blend in. Just look at it." Then, a breeze blew, and the next moment, the figure of Tang Monk appeared next to the passers-by. Looking at the figure of Tang monk, monk Sha subconsciously looked at Bajie. "Second senior brother, master, he..." Looking at the worry on monk Sha''s face, Bajie showed a deep smile. "Younger martial brother sha... Since the master said it, you and I look at it... Also, don''t think that the current master is still the monk who has no power to bind chickens. Now the master, it''s no problem for me to sling you!" ¡­¡­ Sure enough, monk Sha soon understood why Bajie said so. After the Tang Monk joined the battlefield, the Tang monk, who was originally impressed by monk Sha, suddenly became a powerful ninth rank strong man! Moreover, even in the Ninth level, the strength of Tang monk is also the top! Buddhism and Taoism calculate the westward journey. Why didn''t Tang Monk take this westward journey as a kind of sharpening? For several generations, Tang monk has been accumulating his own foundation. Now, with the backhand left at the beginning, Monk Tang''s Dharma is basically completed! Although it is not yet perfect, it is enough to stand out from the heroes and reach level 9 and level 8 in one fell swoop! ¡­¡­ Powerful techniques continue to emerge from the hands of Tang monk. With the help of curved passers-by, the Tathagata can no longer be as relaxed as before. ¡­¡­ However, the Tathagata is worthy of being the ancestor of one religion. Although he has not yet become a saint, he has not shown any defeat under the joint attack of detour Taoist and Tang monk. Moreover, with the passage of time, the Tathagata has gained the upper hand. Don''t forget, this is Lingshan! As the Buddha, the Tathagata can naturally borrow the power of Lingshan. If we really continue to fight like this, I''m afraid that even the detours and Tang monk will still be defeated over time. And... This is Lingshan mountain. Don''t forget that Buddhism also has Amitabha as a saint! If Amitabha intervenes at that time, the result is self-evident. At this time, the faces of the detour and Tang Monk were a little ugly. Can the crooked Taoist priest and Tang Monk not understand this truth? After thinking about it, the detour looked at Wukong, who had sent the colorful energy, and turned to Tang monk. "Can you hold it for me?" "What do you want to do?" "Give me some time, I have a way to solve him!" "Good!" Tang Monk did not hesitate. After opening his mouth, Tang Monk immediately took the attack on himself. Seeing this scene, Wukong took a deep look at Tang monk, turned and flew towards Wukong. ¡­¡­ "You should know what I''m going to do?" Wukong opened his eyes and looked at the passer-by in front of him. Then Wukong turned his head and looked nostalgically at monk Sha, Bajie, the third princess and Tang monk, and then turned his eyes to the detours. The previous prohibition of the Tathagata was broken, and Wukong''s sealed memory reappeared. Wukong naturally knows everything he should know. After taking a deep breath, Wukong said, "before doing that, I want to ask you a question... What will happen to me after that?" "You and I are one, you should understand." "I see... But... I want you to promise me one thing!" The crooked passer-by frowned, "what''s up?" "Please help me tell her... I''m sorry!" The detour looked at Wukong in amazement, "you..." "Can you promise me?" The person in the corner seemed to think of something and nodded seriously. Seeing the passer-by nodding, Wukong smiled happily. Then Wukong''s body suddenly broke into countless light spots. At the next moment, these light spots rush madly into the passers-by! ¡­¡­ Feeling the increasing strength in the body, the curved passers-by''s face didn''t look happy, but sad. Since the last time I saw Wukong, the detour passers-by knew where the opportunity to become holy was. According to the truth, with the power in the human body and those merits, it is only right that the curve man has been able to become a saint. However, the detour passers-by did not naturally reach the realm of saints, and this reason appeared in Wukong. Although Wukong was originally transformed by Wukong''s second God, there is still an inseparable relationship between the two. If a detour wants to be holy, he must combine the two into one. However, after the two become one, the two will not be fully integrated. They can still preserve their respective consciousness, and there is a possibility of separation in the future. However, if so, although detours can still become saints, their power will not be perfect. But just now, Wukong gave up everything and completely integrated everything into the detours! In this way, the perfect integration can be achieved, and the power of detours can also be perfect, but... The consequence is that the Wukong transformed by the second God will completely disappear! That''s why Wukong asked the detours to tell him that before! V3.Chapter 240 Looking at the movement in the distance, the face of the Tathagata was very ugly, and the strength of his hand was also increased. All kinds of powerful techniques continued to fight against the Tang monk. Under the power that seemed to destroy the sky and the earth, Tang Monk looked very embarrassed. His ordinary monk''s robe had already been broken, and there were many wounds on his body. At this time, the Tang monk is like a boat in the storm on the sea, which is in danger of overturning at any time. But even so, Tang Monk still stood in front of the colorful light group wrapped with Wukong and the crooked passers-by, and didn''t step back! ¡­¡­ Looking at the Tang monk who is dying in front of him, the face of the Tathagata becomes more and more ugly. Although the ability of the Tathagata is much stronger than that of the Tang monk, the Tang Monk blocked it. For a moment, even the Tathagata, the ancestor of one religion, could not break through. "Jinchanzi, I''ll give you one last chance! If you leave now, I promise I won''t do it to you after this. If you want to set up a school, I can also provide convenience for you!" Hearing the words of the Tathagata, Monk Tang''s face did not change, but still his faint smile. "Sounds good... Just... Hehe... I can''t trust you! And... What if it''s true? Sorry, I''ve promised others." "You really think you can''t die?" "If you can''t find it, you don''t say it with your mouth. If you want to go there, it''s simple... Kill me!" Hearing monk Tang''s words, the Tathagata''s face was gloomy and terrible! "Since you want to die, I will help you!" Just after the voice fell, the momentum that had already reached the peak on the Tathagata soared by three points again! But somehow, just when the momentum of the Tathagata soared, the golden cicada frowned. Somehow, Jinchanzi always felt that there was something wrong with the Tathagata, but he couldn''t understand what was wrong. But at this time, Tang Monk couldn''t think much. At this time, the power accumulating blow of the Tathagata has arrived! I saw the Tathagata clap out a palm, and the originally huge palm instantly changed again, as if to cover the whole Tianlong! Around this palm, the space seemed to collapse because it couldn''t bear the great power! Then, the palm was shot at Tang monk! Feeling the power contained in the palm of his head, Tang Monk dared not hesitate and used his strongest power in an instant! A dark space enveloped the 100 meter range around Tang monk in an instant. The next moment, countless stars lit up in the dark space At this moment, the palm of the Tathagata also arrived. For a time, the space was broken, and countless space turbulence swept through everything! ¡­¡­ "Master!" "Master!" ¡­¡­ Shua~ Just then, the Tathagata suddenly turned aside and looked up at the sky! I don''t know when a huge crack appeared in the sky. In that crack, countless huge lines of different colors can be seen. Boom! At this moment, the Tathagata suddenly felt a terrible will coming. Then, an unspeakable pressure suddenly fell on everyone in this space! With this pressure, the palm of the Tathagata that blocks out the sky and the sun will collapse in an instant! ¡­¡­ At this moment, countless powers suddenly raised their heads! Tianting, thirty-three times in the sky, the old man suddenly opened his closed eyes and turned to the West! "This is... Hehe, it seems that the little guy succeeded. It didn''t waste my mind." In the space under the eighteenth floor of hell, the Tibetan king suddenly smiled. One side, listening attentively, he said, "Bodhisattva, is there anything happy?" The king of Tibet nodded, and his smile became stronger. In the chaotic space far beyond the 99 days, a middle-aged Taoist suddenly opened his eyes. As his eyes opened, the surrounding space trembled faintly. "Hmm? When the law of heaven came? There were new saints? Oh? It turned out that it was Xiao Nuwa''s successor..." ¡­¡­ At this moment, in every corner of the world, all the strong who reached that level felt the coming of the law of heaven. ¡­¡­ In the world of Tang Monk and others. At this time, the colorful energy wrapped around the detour and Wukong has slowly disappeared. As the colorful energy disappeared, a golden monkey appeared in the eyes of everyone. "Elder martial brother!" "Elder martial brother!" "Damn it!" Just after Wukong''s figure appeared, in the sky, in the rolling law of heaven, an inexplicable force suddenly went straight to Wukong''s head and fell down! "No!" Looking at the power going straight to Wukong, the Tathagata''s face showed a ferocious expression, and began to resist the suppression of heaven! Unfortunately, Shang is not even a saint. How can he get rid of the oppression of heaven? ¡­¡­ Finally, in the public''s attention, the force fell on Wukong''s head and slowly integrated into Wukong''s body! As this force entered the body, Wukong''s Avenue, which had no future, suddenly continued for a section of road again. At the same time, Wukong''s realm also slowly improved! ¡­¡­ Finally, with a clear sound like glass breaking, Wukong''s power also broke through to another world! ¡­¡­ Outside, there are showers from heaven and golden lotus from earth! Countless auspicious omens appeared. At this moment, both mortals and practitioners benefited a lot from this rain. Mortals increase life by yuan, and monks gain all kinds of opportunities. "Well... Someone has been sanctified. How is this possible?" Countless immortal families subconsciously raised their heads, as if they were waiting for something. At this time, a fairy sound suddenly sounded in the sky. Then, the sky suddenly rippled like stones thrown into the water. Then, in the ripple, a scene slowly appeared. When a saint is born, heaven will bring good luck to the world! ¡­¡­ With the appearance of the picture in the sky, the world finally determined that this is the birth of a saint! Since ancient times, the first saint in heaven and earth! In fact, it should be said that it is the second one. However, because Luo Tian is sanctified in the space of the original law of heaven, because the space of the law of heaven is blocked, there is no telling the world, so the world does not know that Luo Tian has been sanctified. ¡­¡­ "Who is it? Who is it?" At this moment, countless monks stared at the picture slowly becoming clear in the sky. Finally, a golden monkey appeared in the eyes of everyone. "What... Is the demon clan... No, that''s..." ¡­¡­ At the same time, the whole demon clan was boiling! "That''s the demon king!" "Demon king! That''s the demon king!" "Ha ha! The demon king has become holy!" "You mother, finally wait until this day!" At this moment, countless demon families shed tears! The humiliated demon clan finally has a saint! V3.Chapter 241 At this time, there was a wave in the sky again, and then a sweet rain sprinkled on the earth again! Looking at these showers, countless monks stretched out their hands to catch them, but unexpectedly, these showers directly penetrated the monks'' palms. Then, these showers seemed to be inspired and sprinkled on some places between heaven and earth. Without exception, these places gathered demon forces. In Huaguo Mountain, countless showers are scattered densely. In this great opportunity, many demon families directly broke through! Even those who have not made a breakthrough have benefited greatly! One man gets the way, chickens and dogs rise to heaven! Now, the demon family has a saint, and the demon family has naturally obtained unimaginable benefits. ¡­¡­ Looking at the falling rain, many immortals understood that it would be difficult for the demon family to bully at will. ¡­¡­ In dourate palace, Jinling boy looked at the scene in the sky with envy and subconsciously said: "grandmaster, this monkey... Qi Tian saint is really... Really..." Suddenly, Jinling boy stopped his voice. At this time, Jinling boy suddenly found that the face of the "grandmaster" around him was ugly! "What happened?" ¡­¡­ "Eh?" "No!" "Look, what''s that?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the same time, as the picture in the sky gradually became clear, the faces of many people looking at the picture also changed. "Then... Is that the Tathagata Buddha?" In the heavenly court, Li Jing, the king of tota, had an uncertain opening. According to common sense, Li Jing naturally can''t even recognize the Tathagata Buddha. At this time, the reason why Li Jing had doubts in her words was entirely because the Tathagata at this time was strange, or strange! ¡­¡­ In the space where Wukong was, a cold laughter suddenly sounded. "Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie!" "Are you the new saint of this world?" ¡­¡­ Looking at the Tathagata with black and strange smoke, Wukong frowned. "Who are you?" "Jie Jie! I''m worthy of being a saint of the new Jin Dynasty, but my vision is not bad! As for who I am, my name doesn''t matter. You can call me the three kings!" ¡­¡­ At this point, the outside world. Looking at the picture in the sky, many people''s faces became dignified. For practitioners, when something big happens when they embark on the road of cultivation, they will feel it. At this time, all practitioners feel something wrong, especially those with high strength! ¡­¡­ "Master! What''s the matter with you?" In a fairy land, the boy looked at the master kneeling on the ground with a frightened face and his eyes were full of worry. Suddenly, the old man kneeling on the ground burst into tears. "Disciple, it''s over!" "Shifu... Shifu..." "This day has changed, changed! The sky is falling!" ¡­¡­ Such scenes are constantly staged everywhere. ¡­¡­ Dourate palace. Jinling boy swallowed a mouthful of water, his face turned white and said, "Grandpa, the three kings... Are they... Are they Nu Wa saints..." The old man was silent and his face was extremely ugly! At this time, the scene in the sky changed again! ¡­¡­ A golden light flashed, and a monk suddenly appeared in front of Wukong! "Amitabha!" At the first sight of the monk, Wukong knew that this man was Amitabha among the saints. But Wukong didn''t fight the monk. Wukong could feel that Amitabha was with him. ¡­¡­ Seeing Amitabha appear, "Tathagata" sneered. "Yo, old monk, have you broken the seal? Tut tut... Good skill, but... It''s too late now!" With that, "Tathagata" smiled coldly and turned to Wukong. "Little monkey, I have to thank you... Originally, after sealing the old monk, we also paid a lot of price, so that even such a little monk can''t control..." "But fortunately, you just became a saint and completely broke the little monk''s thoughts... You know, the little monk would rather give everything than ask me to kill you!" Wukong grinned and held the golden cudgel tightly. "Boy, just because you don''t know where to run out, you also want to kill Grandpa sun?" As soon as Wukong''s voice fell, the surrounding air fell by dozens of degrees! "Tathagata" gave Wukong a fierce look. "Boy, if we didn''t have something to do, this sentence alone would be enough for us to beat you to death!" "Hum! Wait. If you have a chance to live next, this seat will personally frustrate you!" Shua~ Suddenly, Wukong''s figure disappeared in place and stood in front of the "Tathagata" who was ready to leave. "Want to go? Have you asked grandpa sun?" "Tathagata" sneered and said, "just because you are a new saint and a seriously injured monk? You look too good on you!" Said, "Tathagata" suddenly disappeared in place! "Hum!" The next moment, Wukong suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, and his body flew back uncontrollably! Looking at Wukong in the air, the "Tathagata" showed a sneer on his face and was preparing to take action. But just then, the Tathagata stopped. Meanwhile, in the sky, Amitabha caught Wukong. ¡­¡­ Looking at Wukong and amitabha in front of him, "Tathagata" smiled disdainfully. "Rejoice, boy, that is, I must keep my strength to do other things, or next year''s today will be your death day!" With that, "Tathagata" turned into a black smoke and disappeared in this space. "Hahaha! Everyone, enjoy this last rare quiet time..... Hahaha......" ¡­¡­ Lingshan, Wukong''s four masters and disciples and white dragon horse were arranged to live in. Now, the sudden betrayal of the "Tathagata" has led to chaos in Lingshan. Fortunately, Amitabha is out of trouble and can control the situation in Lingshan for the time being. Half a day later, Amitabha, who looked tired, found Wukong and others. Together came the supreme old gentleman whom Wukong knew and several other people he had never seen. Although Wukong has never seen these people, he feels the fluctuations of these people. Wukong understands that these people are the realm of saints! ¡­¡­ "Amitabha, what''s going on?" In the main hall, as the supreme old gentleman opened his mouth, everyone looked at Amitabha. Feeling the people''s eyes, Amitabha''s face showed a bitter smile. "Sorry, this..." After that, Amitabha said about what he knew. According to Amitabha, things began when Nu Wa mended the sky. That year, because Buzhou mountain collapsed, the sky broke a big hole. Although Nuwa mended the sky, at that time, Nuwa didn''t notice that a man named "three kings" came to the world quietly. V3.Chapter 242 After coming to this world, the three kings did not make trouble, but quietly hid down. According to the deduction of Amitabha Buddha later, it was not so easy for the three kings to come to this world at the beginning. They paid a huge price, even lost their body, and 90% of their skills. Even if they came to this world, the three kings did not directly start, but quietly hid and secretly accumulated strength. Later, after Nuwa mended the sky and the saints fled the world, the three kings finally came out to make waves. ¡­¡­ The three kings calculated deeply. First, they secretly trained Shakyamuni. By the means of the three kings, even if Shakyamuni himself received benefits, he did not notice it. Later, with the rise of Shakyamuni step by step, he gradually entered the eyes of Amitabha Buddha. Seeing the extraordinary talent of Sakyamuni, it is deduced that Sakyamuni will be the person who will help Buddhism prosper in the future. At that time, Amitabha Buddha was naturally overjoyed. Therefore, Amitabha Buddha opened the door to Sakyamuni. With the resources provided by Amitabha Buddha, Sakyamuni suddenly rose in a short time! Amitabha is very pleased to see Sakyamuni grow up step by step. In addition to the previous push performances, Amitabha Buddha also had the idea of handing Buddhism to Shakyamuni. But just then, the three kings shot. Because of the backhand left before, the three kings easily controlled the body of Shakyamuni. After that, with the intention of calculating but not intentional, Sakyamuni made a sneak attack on Amitabha and sealed Amitabha. Fortunately, as a saint, Amitabha''s means are not vulgar. Before being sealed, Amitabha also hit the three kings hard and made them lose their complete control over Shakyamuni. And Shakyamuni didn''t lose his talent in the end. For countless years, Shakyamuni has been competing with the three kings for control of the body. Therefore, after Sakyamuni became the great sun Tathagata, there was no plan for the future. ¡­¡­ But just before that, Wukong''s sanctification finally destroyed the last line of defense at the bottom of Shakyamuni''s heart. Because of his talent, Sakyamuni reached the peak of level 9 and level 8 early that year, and even his means were not inferior to ordinary saints. However, in the following countless years, Sakyamuni has not broken through the realm of saints, and this has become Sakyamuni''s obsession. It is also because of this obsession that Sakyamuni can keep the last trace of clarity under the erosion of the three kings for thousands of years. Therefore, the three kings who control Sakyamuni will try their best to launch the westward journey. They want to make Sakyamuni holy by operating the westward journey plan, let Sakyamuni understand his obsession and completely control Sakyamuni. But who ever thought that the plan could not catch up with the change. Finally, Sakyamuni still failed to get the merit of Wukong, but let Wukong become a saint. But at that moment, Shakyamuni finally collapsed. In this world, the power of mending the sky is the only scorpion Baba. Wukong takes this opportunity to become a saint, and he also exhausted the last chance of becoming a saint between heaven and earth. In other words, this heaven and earth will no longer produce saints. Sakyamuni knows this very well. Therefore, Sakyamuni was completely desperate, and even his long-standing perseverance was affected. Therefore, the three kings found the flaw, completely eroded the last clarity of Sakyamuni, completely occupied the flesh of Sakyamuni, and there was everything later. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the space under the eighteenth hell. Suddenly, the king of Tibet suddenly opened his eyes and a cold light appeared in his eyes. One side, listening to a shiver. "Bodhisattva... Bodhisattva..." Without waiting for the Tibetan king to speak, a strange laughter suddenly came into the ears of the Tibetan king. "Jie Jie... The little girl has some ability to detect my existence." With a flash of dark shadow, the three kings who controlled the Tathagata''s body appeared in front of the earth Tibetan king and listening body. Looking at the Tathagata with black fog all over, listening, he put on a posture of preparing to attack. Although the level of listening is not high, it can definitely see that the "Tathagata" in front of it is very wrong! The king of Tibet narrowed his eyes, and then a frightened look appeared in his eyes. "Was it you?" "Jie... The little girl remembered... Yes, you almost found out at the beginning... But... These little moves are still unnecessary!" With that, the three kings suddenly stretched out their fingers towards behind them. At the fingertips of the three kings, a transparent lotus phantom broke open, and even the terrible energy in the lotus had no time to explode, and then disappeared in the air. "Little girl, I think you have a good talent, but you are willing to join us. In the future, we will visit this world and save you a life! By the way... Introduce yourself, you can call me the three kings!" Hearing the title of "three kings", the king''s face changed greatly! "Three kings? You and the ten kings are... No, listen carefully. His goal is to seal here. Run away and be sure to take out the news here!" "Bodhisattva... You..." "Go!" Looking at the solemnity on the king''s face, listening to his teeth, he quickly fled to the distance! Looking at the scene in front of him, the three kings disdained to curl their lips. "It seems that you refused... Want to go... Have you asked me?" As soon as the voice fell, the figure of the three kings disappeared in place. "Little guy, you can''t escape at this speed?" Listening in horror, he turned his head back and just matched the scarlet pupils of the three kings. "Goodbye, little guy. You''ll have to reincarnate next time... Forget it, you don''t have a chance to reincarnate yourself!" With that, the three kings slapped down the spirit cover towards listening! Looking at the enlarged palm in front of me, listening to the ghosts, trying to escape, listening to find that he has lost control of his body at this time. "Puff ~" In the sky, a touch of scarlet flashed! "Bodhisattva!" Looking at the king of Tibetans whose right arm has disappeared in front of him, listen to Jain''s desire to crack! "Go!" "Bodhisattva!" "Go!" Looking at the determined look of the Tibetan king, listening to tears in his eyes. The next moment, a circle of blood mist appeared around listening body, and the figure with listening turned into streamer and disappeared in the sky. "Bodhisattva, wait for me!" ¡­¡­ "Oh... How touching! But with you, can you stop me?" the three kings did not remember to listen and looked at the Tibetan king with interest. But at this moment, a good-looking smile suddenly appeared on the king''s face. "Since you are called the three kings... You should be better than the ten kings?" The three kings smiled disdainfully: "ten kings? The bottom garbage... Please don''t confuse me with that garbage!" Hearing this, the smile on the king''s face became stronger. "Really? In that case... This move is not in vain..." V3.Chapter 243 With that, the king of Tibet suddenly burst into a bright light. In the light, the body of the king of Tibetans gradually became empty. At the same time, a huge lotus phantom appeared in the sky. ¡­¡­ Boom! Boom! Boom ¡­¡­ The huge sound mixed with a devastating shock wave swept through everything At this moment, the whole hell began to tremble wildly. ¡­¡­ When everything was calm, the space under the original eighteen storey hell had been completely turned into ruins. Not only this space, but even the eighteenth to ninth hell were affected at the same time. Among them, the 18th and 17th layers of hell, which are close to each other, have been completely opened up and destroyed, and the upper layers are not much better. ¡­¡­ In the ruins, the three kings looked gloomy as if they could drop water. At this time, the three kings had no light wind and cloud. Their monk clothes at the acquired treasure level were on the verge of being broken. They were disheartened, and their right arm disappeared directly! The sacrifice of the king of Tibet is so powerful! ¡­¡­ "Damn it! I knew I should have done it earlier!" "Forget it... You can''t drag on!" With that, the three kings closed their eyes and felt it. Then they flew in one direction at top speed. ¡­¡­ In a few minutes "Broken!" The three kings took out a golden needle from their arms, ejected a mouthful of blood essence from their mouth, carried the gold needle and plunged into the center of the huge array emerging in the sky, At the same time, sensing the action of the three kings, the huge array in the sky suddenly began to rotate. Then, in the center of the array, a fuzzy female phantom slowly emerged. Once this is here, as like as two peas of the same time, the breath of this illusion is exactly the same as the Nuwa''s character that had been with the same side of the sky. ¡­¡­ Looking at the gold needle close at hand, the phantom sighed, and then grabbed it with one palm. "Hum!" But just then, a cold hum suddenly came from the gold needle, and then a black smoke flew out of the gold needle. After this cloud of smoke appeared, an indescribable depressive breath swept the world in an instant! After this breath appeared, the space suddenly trembled uncontrollably, as if it would collapse at any time! ¡­¡­ After the black smoke appeared, a huge palm of hundreds of feet suddenly stretched out in the smoke and photographed the phantom towards the array center! Under that huge palm, everything seemed so fragile... Even the illusion in the array center could not be stopped, and it was photographed in an instant! ¡­¡­ Looking at the black fog in the sky, the three kings suddenly became a little excited! Without any hesitation, the three kings knelt directly towards the black fog. "See the master!" At this time, the three kings who didn''t even pay attention to Amitabha looked like a dog when facing the black fog! "Yes, although it''s slower than I expected... This time, I''ve written down your credit!" Hearing the voice from the black fog, the three kings began to tremble with excitement. "Thank you!" "Get up, you stand back until I break the seal." "Yes! Master!" With that, the three kings quickly retreated back without hesitation, more than a hundred miles! But even so, the three kings felt that there was not enough, hesitated, and the three kings retreated a hundred miles again. Just after the three kings stopped, the next moment, the three kings subconsciously raised their heads. When the three kings saw the terrible scene in the distance, even the three kings shook their eyes! ¡­¡­ In the sky, countless black lightning as black as ink fell continuously. In the black lightning, the projection of colorful huge lines was mixed among them, and the carrier''s power to destroy the sky and the earth beat towards the black fog! As a saint, how can the three kings not recognize what this is? Destroy the world and rob thunder! Heavenly projection! This is the existence that even saints have to be careful! But in the face of the world destroying thunder and the projection of the way of heaven, the black fog didn''t dodge at all. It rose directly into the sky and rushed towards the power that frightened the saints! At the next moment, the three kings opened their mouths again. In the eyes of the three kings, the annihilation thunder and the projection of heaven, which frightened the saints, could not stop the shadow of the black fog! The black fog directly broke through the obstacles of the two and came directly in front of the huge array! Then, the golden needle thrown by the three kings appeared again in the black fog. In the eyes of the three kings, under the control of the black fog, the gold needle instantly became a spear tens of feet. Under the control of the black fog, the spear went straight into the array center! "Hum!" Bang! At the moment when the spear touched the array, a cold hum came from the black fog. In the frightened eyes of the three kings, the golden spear was immediately full of cracks. The next moment, the spear turned directly into powder! "Failed?" The three kings have a bitter face. Why don''t the three kings know the power of the big array in front of them? This is the big array that Nu Wa made up with her last strength and the cooperation of heaven! If such a large array is destroyed from the outside, even the realm of saints can''t shake it at all! It is also because of this that when Nuwa sealed here, the three kings slipped over quietly and tried to destroy it from the inside with the treasure given by the Lord. But at this point, the plan seems to have failed? "No!" At this time, a touch of ecstasy suddenly appeared on the three kings'' face! Because at this time, a small crack suddenly appeared in the center of the huge array in the sky! Just after the crack appeared, the next moment, the crack suddenly spread rapidly around! In the blink of an eye, the crack filled the whole array! "Click... Click..." With bursts of sour voices, the big waves in the sky were broken! ¡­¡­ "Report! Listen and ask for advice!" Lingshan, a little monk suddenly rushed into the hall in fear. In the hall, hearing the voice of the little monk, all the saints raised their heads. Soon, listening came in. However, listening is not coming in, but being carried in with blood all over. Seeing the sad appearance of listening, Wukong''s face changed instantly! Seeing Wukong on the stretcher, listening, there was a look in his eyes. "Hurry! Wukong, the Bodhisattva is in trouble, hurry..." Boom! Suddenly, at this moment, a clear sound like glass breaking came from heaven and earth. Hearing this sound, all the saints in the temple turned their heads and looked at the place of the underworld! V3.Chapter 244 But on the day when the westward journey was completed, the three kings, one of the ten kings outside the territory, took the opportunity to give up the body of the great sun Tathagata, and half a day later, with the help of the power of the master''s separation, cracked the seal under the 18 layers of hell. From then on, the two universes were opened up, and the great disaster came, which was called the first year of darkness in history. ¡­¡­ In January of the dark year, the second universe where the ten kings are located sent top powers such as the ten kings and millions of experts from all walks of life to fight against the first universe where Wukong and others are located. The second universe is the universe that is about to come to the end of life. It has existed for far longer than the first universe. Therefore, there are more top powers in the second universe than in the first universe. Among them, the ten kings in the second universe are all saints, and there are many ninth level masters under them. At the beginning of the war, there was almost no enemy of unity. However, in just one day, the underworld completely fell into the hands of the second universe, and the place of the six samsara was firmly controlled by it. Whoever was killed completely lost the opportunity of samsara. When the hell fell, nine of the ten hell kings died in the war. Only king Qin Guang tried his best to escape at the last moment with the treasure book of life and death. Three days later, the second cosmic power in control of the underworld did not stop and declared war directly on the heaven. In response, Tianting responded positively. Under the auspices of the Supreme Lord and all saints, many immortal families gathered to jointly resist foreign enemies. Unfortunately, in the face of the second cosmic legion with high morale and many strong forces, even if it gathered all kinds of forces, it was still defeated in the end. After the war in March, Tianting fell! At the critical moment, seeing that nothing can be done, the saints resolutely decided to retreat, retain the fire and retreat to Lingshan. In order to let the troops leave safely, tizhun was left behind. Finally, tizhun was surrounded by the ten kings and killed. It was also the first saint to be killed since the war. From then on, the second universe entered the heavenly court and became the new heavenly court. ¡­¡­ A year later, after consolidating its strength, xintianting once again launched a fight against Lingshan, which gathered the strength of the universe, and was ready to completely exterminate the original practitioners of this side of the world. Under the powerful army of xintianting, the gods and Buddhas of Lingshan retreat day by day. At the critical moment, Hongjun, who was wandering outside the sky, returned and joined the battlefield. Grandfather Hongjun is worthy of being the teacher of saints. His cultivation is thorough. After joining the battlefield, grandfather Hongjun directly reversed the lack of high-end combat power in Lingshan. After Hongjun''s father shot, he directly blocked the five "ten kings". The fundamental reason why xintianting is invincible is that its high-end combat power is far stronger than that of the universe. After Hongjun''s ancestor blocked the five saints, the war situation finally began to change. Later, Jinchanzi, the new Buddha of Lingshan, stopped one of the ten kings to free the Tongtian cult leader. He cooperated with Hongjun to launch the immortal killing sword array and directly killed four, five, seven, eight and nine of the ten kings! Once, the situation turned around! But at this time, the master who had not appeared since the beginning of the war suddenly appeared. With all his strength, it was Lian Hongjun''s ancestor, not his opponent! Later, Hongjun''s ancestor and Tongtian cult leader were killed by him, and Lingshan gods and Buddhas were defeated. ¡­¡­ Seeing that the practitioners of the universe are going to die in Lingshan, suddenly usher in a turnaround! Dozens of top experts with a vast bloody skeleton army suddenly entered from the rear of the new Tianting army, and the fighters changed again! Taking advantage of the chaos of the new Tianting legion, the immortal Buddhas in Lingshan finally seized the opportunity and tried their best to break through under the leadership of the saints. Finally, with the cooperation of the endless bloody skeleton army, he finally broke through. After that, people knew that these bloody skeleton armies and dozens of top strongmen belonged to Shenluo empire. So the remaining gods and Buddhas rushed to the Shenluo Empire and gathered all the forces that could be gathered to form an alliance. ¡­¡­ After that, according to the joint deduction of the saints, a message was obtained. In fact, it was not as easy for everyone to see that the Lord forcibly entered the universe that day. According to the deduction of the saints, the dominant realm is far beyond the saints. Even under normal circumstances, Hongjun''s ancestors are not the enemy of unity. However, because it is too powerful, if you want to enter this universe, you will be completely destroyed by the Tao of heaven! That''s why he sent the three kings to crack the seal instead of the noumenon. ¡­¡­ On that day, I saw Hongjun''s ancestor kill five of the ten kings. If the master doesn''t do it, the new Tianting army will be destroyed on that day! Therefore, as a last resort, the master had to intervene forcibly into this universe! The dominating power is all over the sky. If we fight with Tiandao under fair conditions, I''m afraid even Tiandao is not its opponent. Therefore, if it enters this world, Tiandao will use all its strength to destroy it without hesitation! However, the second universe is at the home of Tiandao. If we fight, Tiandao has at least 80% chance of winning. On that day, in order to enter the universe and avoid the complete failure of the war, the master reached an agreement with the Tao of heaven and dissipated 90% of the power in his body. Therefore, the master can enter this world. Of course, it is also the intention of heaven to push the news. ¡­¡­ Everyone in the alliance was a little lucky to get the news. Only one tenth of the power easily killed Hongjun''s ancestor and Tongtian cult leader. If the master had not been forced to sacrifice 90% of his power to enter the universe, who could stop him when he found a way to enter the universe with perfect strength in the future? According to the information reflected by the way of heaven, it is not impossible for the master to enter the universe with complete power. ¡­¡­ Huaguo Mountain, now the base camp of the alliance. At this time, Huaguo Mountain is no longer relaxed in the past, and it is full of a killing atmosphere everywhere! In the water curtain cave, the senior leaders of the alliance gathered here and began to discuss the next policy. ¡­¡­ "That''s the case. Maybe it''s a little long. Others'' ambition will destroy their prestige, but if the master makes a move, I''m afraid no one can stop it!" Hearing the words of the supreme old gentleman, everyone looked a little ugly. Basically, all of you here have experienced the battle of Lingshan. Why don''t you know how terrible it is? On that day, Hongjun''s father was so good that even if he fought alone, five of the ten kings would not lose! Even if the leader of Tongtian cult didn''t cooperate with them, the defeat of the five people was doomed. But even a strong man like Hongjun''s father is not the opponent of the master. In other words, it is not a level opponent at all! On that day, the master only made three moves to Hongjun''s ancestor! The first move, grandparent Hongjun''s move is broken! The second move, Hongjun''s grandfather was almost dying, so that when he dominated the third move, Hongjun''s grandfather was unable to resist and was directly beaten away! In fact, Hongjun had already lost his second move! Who can resist such a strong man? V3.Chapter 245 "But speaking of it, I owe it to you this time. If you don''t do it, this time..." With that, the supreme old gentleman looked at Wukong and Dai Tu and others. Hearing the words of the supreme old gentleman, the immortals sighed on their faces at the same time. The Supreme Lord was right. If it wasn''t the critical moment, what was the problem? In addition, Dai Tu and others killed from the rear of the new Tianting, which attracted the firepower of the new Tianting army. Otherwise, I''m afraid all the immortals have to explain to Lingshan this time. Later, when we knew that only dozens of people in Shenluo Empire had shot this time, they forcibly dragged down the new Tianting army, and the expressions on their faces were even more wonderful. Looking at Dai Tu and others, Lao Jun smiled and stroked his long beard. Unknowingly, the weak Shenluo Empire has gradually become a overlord. I didn''t notice it before. When I felt the power of the Shenluo Empire, people were suddenly surprised. Once a weak country, now it has become no weaker than the great power of Lingshan and Tianting before it has been destroyed! In addition, Wukong, a new sage who originally belonged to Shenluo Empire, and the demon family that has now all belonged to Wukong Only the power of Shenluo Empire accounts for half of the whole alliance! What a powerful force is this? ¡­¡­ Feeling everyone''s eyes, Dai Tu, who is now the agent administrator of Shenluo Empire, smiled slightly. "The purpose of the new heaven is to exterminate all the practitioners of this heaven and earth. Although we do it this time, we know that our lips are dead and teeth are cold. You don''t have to care too much." As soon as Dai Tu said these words, the faces of the fairies and Buddhas present eased a lot. Anyway, these people escaped after the defeat. Originally, because of the help of the people of Shenluo Empire, these immortal Buddhas could not hang on their faces. Compared with their own side, it would be difficult to escape that day without the help of Shenluo empire. But also because of this, everyone owes the favor of Shenluo empire. Originally, the immortals were worried that the Shenluo Empire would put forward some requirements because of this. At this time, taking the earth to say so undoubtedly gave everyone face. However, among the immortals who can be here today, who is not a dignified figure? Since they owe such a great favor, how can they just expose it? After hesitating for a while, Amitabha Buddha spoke. "Benefactor, I have a heart, but I have written down today''s events. I don''t have much to say about today''s great disaster. However, if the Shenluo Empire needs our Lingshan help, I won''t refuse!" As a saint, Amitabha Buddha made such an opening. It''s not easy for others to pretend they didn''t hear and make promises one after another. In this regard, Dai Tu did not take it seriously. It''s clear that people can sit here at this time, which is largely a last resort. If the immediate difficulties are solved, who can make it clear in the future? After thinking about it, he opened his mouth with the soil: "there is no need to say these words. The most important thing at present is to discuss a way to solve the great difficulties at present, and we will talk about other things later." Hearing this, everyone nodded and soon the discussion returned to the previous issue again. The word "master" doesn''t look good on anyone''s face. ¡­¡­ "Now five of the ten kings are gone, and the rest is not a big problem, but the master... He... He... Hey ~" Everyone looked bitter. One hand can suppress the existence of Hongjun''s ancestors. Even if there is only one person, can someone stop it? Even if it solves everyone else, I''m afraid only one master can easily destroy the alliance! ¡­¡­ Just then, the supreme old gentleman suddenly raised his head. "Maybe... It''s not impossible..." Hearing the words of the supreme old gentleman, everyone threw their eyes at him. "Oh, sir, what did you find?" The old gentleman stroked his beard and said, "maybe... The master is not as terrible as we thought!" "Old gentleman, what do you mean?" The Supreme Lord smiled and said, "do you remember what the LORD did after he appeared that day?" Hearing the words of the Supreme Lord, Wukong scratched his head: "after the Lord appeared that day, he destroyed Hongjun''s ancestor. To tell you the truth, my grandson saw that majesty... Eh?" Suddenly Wukong''s eyes lit up and turned to look at the supreme Lao Jun. At this moment, not only Wukong, but several people present found something wrong. "Lao Jun, you mean..." The great old gentleman smiled and said, "yes, although the master of that day had all the means, but... There was also a problem..." "Do you remember how we escaped?" Hearing this, monk Sha scratched his head and said, "naturally, he was the master of Shenluo empire... Eh?" Monk Sha suddenly stopped his voice and looked at Dai Tu and others. The great old gentleman nodded and said, "yes... It was really thanks to them... But... The master didn''t do it at that time! If he did, I''m afraid..." The supreme old gentleman didn''t finish his words, but the people had understood. "You mean..." "Yes, there must be something wrong with the master! Otherwise, if he does, how can we escape?" "And... Although the master killed Hongjun''s ancestor as soon as he shot... Maybe... We missed a great opportunity!" At this point, everyone has understood. Perhaps it was precisely because there was something wrong with the master himself that he was in such a hurry to forcibly kill Hongjun''s ancestor, and then he didn''t stop the people! At that time, perhaps it was the best time to kill the master! ¡­¡­ "Therefore, the master may not be as powerful as we think, and we don''t have no chance..." Hearing the words of the Supreme Lord, he opened his mouth with the earth: "no matter whether there is a problem with the master, how about stripping it out temporarily and considering how to deal with the new Tianting army temporarily?" "Good!" The old gentleman stroked his beard, frowned and opened his mouth: "but the master had to take care of it. He must reserve some combat power to deal with it..." The crowd nodded. Hesitated for a moment and opened his mouth with soil: "in that case, how about several saints?" Hearing this, everyone here was stunned except the Shenluo empire. "Saints don''t fight? The remaining five ten kings..." The earth grinned and said, "just give it to our Shenluo empire!" "By the way, we also contracted the million Legion!" ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, the plan was finally determined. At the same time, people looked at several high-level leaders of the Shenluo empire with shock, especially Luther Ben. Almost everyone was looking at him carefully. Looking at this scene, he smoked at the corners of his mouth without opening his mouth. It is also a last resort to take the soil. At this stage, it is useless to continue to retain strength. If you can''t survive this wave, even if the Shenluo empire is completely retained, it is doomed to be destroyed in the future. Rather than so, it''s better to fight a wave! V3.Chapter 246 At the end of the meeting, after the people of Shenluo Empire left, Amitabha looked at the supreme old gentleman. "Old gentleman, is there really no problem giving it to them?" The great old gentleman closed his eyes and frowned slightly. For a long time, the supreme old gentleman sighed and said, "up to now, I can only trust them. Now the world has changed greatly. Even I can''t deduce the next war situation... But..." "But what?" "Don''t forget that the Shenluo Empire belongs to that man. Although he doesn''t know where he has gone now, the prophecy left by Empress Nu Wa when she was dying..." Hearing this, the eyes of Lingshan Tianting in the main hall lit up. ¡­¡­ Shenluo imperial palace. When he came to the hall, Dai Tu''s straight waist suddenly softened, and he seemed to lie on the chair like mud. He switched from the high-ranking boss''s posture to the funny mode again. "Niang xipi, a saint is a saint, and his momentum is different!" Aside, the little maid smiled and brought over a cup of sour plum soup. "Thank you." After taking a sip of sour plum soup, Dai Tu''s face was better. "The boss''s boss is not here, which is also a matter of no way. To tell the truth, it''s really a little stressful to face those saints!" Hearing the mention of Luo Tian with earth, the little maid''s face changed slightly. Counting up, Luo Tian has been away for 500 years. Since we were together, the little maid has never been separated from Luo Tian for so long. For five hundred years, the feeling of missing has already spread. Aware of the change of the little maid, he was stunned, and then a flattering smile appeared on his face. "Sister Sasha, well... Don''t worry, the boss of the boss must be back soon! As long as the boss of the boss comes back, the master is nothing, and the boss of the boss can slap him to death!" Hearing the words with soil, the little maid finally showed a smile on her face. "Well, your highness will come back!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, the new Tianting. "Waste!" In the LingXiao palace, the master sat high on the throne, his face gloomy and terrible! "Only two people replaced five of our ten kings. What''s the use of raising you? What a bunch of waste!" Feeling the anger of the master, the four kneeling people of your highness trembled uncontrollably. One side, the only standing King hesitated and said, "master, this time..." But without waiting for a king to finish speaking, the next moment, the figure of the master suddenly appeared next to a king. A king has no ability to resist at all. He is pinched by the master and lifted up. It seems that it is no more difficult than catching a chicken. "Did I allow you to speak?" Seeing the end of a king, the four kneeling in the temple trembled more, and their heads stuck to the ground. "Hum!" Feeling the people''s actions, the master snorted coldly and threw a king to the ground. A king spewed blood from his mouth, but he soon got up and knelt down respectfully. "Hum! Put away your careful thinking. Although there is something wrong with me, I can strangle ants like you every minute! If it weren''t for you, it would be useful..." "In a month, I will take this world. Do you understand?" Hearing the master''s words, several people kneeling in the hall quickly opened their mouth: "ensure to complete the task, if this time..." The master smiled coldly, "if you can''t take it, you don''t have to come back!" "Go away!" Five people hurriedly backed out. ¡­¡­ After the five quit, the master on the throne suddenly had a morbid flush on his face. The master raised his head and looked up ferociously. "Damn heaven!" ¡­¡­ In fact, there was something wrong with him. After agreeing to the conditions of Tiandao and giving up 90% of its power, Tiandao directly used the most cruel method to take 90% of its power from the master''s body. The master suffered a heavy blow at that time when he was taken away so recklessly. Therefore, the master of the day killed Hongjun''s ancestor and Tongtian cult leader in an arrogant manner, and forcibly deterred the Allied forces in Lingshan. At that time, it was also a last resort. If we could not protect the five kings, how could even the master conquer the whole heaven and earth with the power of one person? Apart from anything else, if the coalition forces hide, it is impossible for one person to find them all. On that day, things were far from as simple as they seemed. Although it seems that the master easily killed Hongjun''s ancestor and Tongtian cult leader, in fact, the master had tried his best at that time, and even used the secret method of temporarily improving his strength! And can the secret method that can make the strong who dominate this level get promoted at no cost? Moreover, Hongjun''s ancestors were not vegetarian. Although they seemed to be directly crushed, they actually brought some injuries to the master. When the two are added together, the injury on the master is much more serious again, even reaching the point where he can''t fight for the time being! It is also because of this that the master of the day released the coalition forces so easily. Otherwise, how can those people in Lingshan leave even if they have led the earth and other people and the burial forces to poke the back of the new Tianting army? ¡­¡­ For a long time, the master took back his eyes, took out a pill, threw it into his mouth, and began to cross his knees to heal his wounds. In a month''s time, although the master has recovered to the point where he can make a shot, this is not enough. I don''t think the remaining five ten kings and less than a million legions can solve the current coalition army. Therefore, the master decided to do it in a month. Of course, the master didn''t think about waiting until his injury was completely cured. But the master knew that if the time dragged on too long, the coalition would certainly be able to detect something wrong at that time. In a month''s time, just right, the master can also restore some combat power. "Wait, I''ll solve you myself in a month!" With that, the master raised his head and looked at the direction where the ten kings and others left, with a grim smile on his face. ¡­¡­ "Big brother... We..." "Shut up!" One Wang''s cold eyes let the words in the two Wang''s mouth swallow into his stomach. "Don''t have those unrealistic ideas!" "But..." the second King opened his mouth and wanted to say something more. But at this time, the only female of the ten kings held the two kings. "Brother, since you say so, you naturally have brother''s consideration, and just now... Brother should have felt something?" Hearing the words of the ten kings, Yiwang''s cold eyes finally eased. He looked at the two kings again, and the one king sighed. "Second, since the day you became the second king, you should understand that in this world, if you want to live safely, there is the consciousness of mole ants!" "You guessed right. There is something wrong with the master, but if we dare to do something, it will never be much harder for the master to move us than strangling the ants!" "Get ready. If you disappoint him again in a month... You should know what the result will be!" With that, Yiwang turned and strode away. V3.Chapter 247 In a twinkling of an eye, a week passed. This week, I heard that now the great disaster is coming, and the new heaven will kill the practitioners of the whole first universe. Countless practitioners have rushed to the Shenluo empire. In just one week, a large number of practitioners were added to the alliance, and the strength of the alliance was greatly enhanced. ¡­¡­ However, although the strength of the alliance has been enhanced, the people at the top of the alliance can''t be happy at all. On the one hand, due to the addition of these scattered repairs, some contradictions gradually appeared within the alliance, but there was no outbreak because of the current enemy. On the other hand, the new Tianting did not attack! That night, the alliance held another meeting. ¡­¡­ In the water curtain cave, Lao Jun''s face was very ugly. "Everybody, it seems that our guess should be right..." Hearing the words of the supreme old gentleman, everyone''s face was not very good-looking. At this time, xintianting suddenly stood still. Everyone present knows what this represents. There''s definitely something wrong with the master! If this is not the case, we can win the world. Why does the new Tianting stand still? ¡­¡­ "Sir... We understand what you mean. Today''s gathering is for this purpose. What do you think, sir?" The great old gentleman stroked his beard and said, "according to the performance of the new Tianting, I am 80% sure that there is something wrong with the master himself... I think this may be an opportunity!" Amitabha frowned when he heard the old gentleman''s words, "Old gentleman... Do you mean we take the initiative?" The great old gentleman nodded. Amitabha: "but... Is this the other party''s plan to lure the enemy? Now the catastrophe is coming, and the laws of heaven and earth are in chaos. You and I can''t deduce the future... If this is the other party''s plan, we..." Amitabha didn''t say anything later, but everyone has understood the meaning of Amitabha. The old gentleman nodded, "it''s not impossible... But I have to mention one thing. Do you think if the master can give full play to the strength of that day, you and I will still be opponents?" Just then, Dai Tu suddenly laughed. "Ladies and gentlemen... Do we have any choice?" With that, Dai Tu suddenly stood up. "No matter whether the other party is scheming or not, we can''t wait any longer! Our Shenluo Empire has the same view as the old gentleman. There should be some problems with the master himself. This is an opportunity!" Dai Tu is not a saint. As soon as he finished speaking, someone immediately refuted. The speaker was dressed up as a Taoist. He was the leader temporarily elected by sanxiu. "Take the soil, you have to know..." "Know what?" A touch of sarcasm suddenly appeared on Dai Tu''s face. For the Taoist in front of him, Dai Tu has been unhappy for a long time. In recent days, the Taoist has helped form a faction in the alliance, and has even drawn up the post-war benefit distribution in private. Such behavior can only be hehe. How can these casual practitioners who have not seen the scene of the day understand the power of the master? After looking at the Taoist priest with an iron face, he said with disdain: "continue to wait? Do you think if the master is really taking advantage of the opportunity to heal, if he recovers, who do you think is his opponent?" The Taoist''s face turned blue when he looked at the silk belt without giving himself face. "Hum! Don''t be alarmist! Now our alliance has gathered almost all the remaining experts in this world. Even in a few days, how can the master be our opponent? I think we should think long-term at this time..." Listening to the Taoist''s words, Dai TU was directly laughed with anger. "Hehe... From a long-term perspective, do you mean to divide the interests before starting? I heard that you scattered people have discussed to re-establish a heavenly court after the war?" As soon as Dai Tu said this, the faces of all the people present changed except for a few individual high-level people. Feel the surrounding atmosphere. The Taoist''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot! "Take the earth, don''t talk about it. Do you want to force us away? We can''t repair it. I think your Shenluo Empire clearly wants to swallow it alone..." "Shut up!" The Taoist suddenly shut his mouth and turned to look in the direction of the sound. When he saw the gloomy face of the supreme old gentleman, the Taoist couldn''t help shivering. Although he was recommended as the leader of scattered cultivation, he was only a ninth level primary cultivation in the end. In the face of the sudden rise of Shenluo Empire, the Taoist dared to cross, but he was facing the supreme old gentleman in the realm of saints. How dare the Taoist dare to say more? Looking at the Taoist''s appearance, Dai Tu''s eyes are full of disdain! "Go away!" "You..." Dai Tu didn''t give the Taoist another chance. He suddenly flashed in front of the Taoist and slapped the Taoist in the face. How could the Taoist react when he was just entering the Ninth level? The whole face was directly deformed by the earth. He spit out blood with several broken teeth in his mouth and fainted. ¡­¡­ After solving the Taoist, he took the earth and looked at the people. "You should have understood before that no matter what, we can''t leave time to the master. There is only one attitude of our Shenluo Empire and take the initiative!" "If you don''t agree, we Shenluo empire will withdraw from the alliance today! You... Maybe you can leave Shenluo Empire today while it''s still early!" Then he took the earth and walked directly outside the water curtain cave. He didn''t give a trace of face because of the existence of saints here! As soon as he took the earth, the people of Shenluo Empire also followed up. Wukong looked at the old gentleman and followed up. ¡­¡­ At this time, Dai Tu''s face was ugly. In fact, they discussed it just yesterday, but for various reasons, there was no result. Today, taking the soil is intentional. The purpose is to make people make a decision earlier. After all, if the master is really healing, it will undoubtedly lead the neck and kill if he continues to do so! Therefore, even if there are several saints here today, the earth is still turned over! Taking the earth is not afraid of failure, but is afraid that when Luo Tian comes back, the Shenluo Empire, which has consumed Luo Tian''s efforts, will turn into dust. ¡­¡­ Seeing the earth will disappear in the eyes of everyone. "Wait!" Hearing this sound, the corners of his mouth were hooked up, ¡­¡­ "We agreed to this! But it''s very important. If one doesn''t do well, it will be the creatures of the whole world... So can you tell us about your plan? Mr. Dai Tu probably won''t tell me that your Shenluo Empire has no plan at all?" Looking at Lao Jun''s serious eyes, Dai Tu suddenly smiled! "Of course!" V3.Chapter 248 In the water curtain cave, everyone frowned, and a suppressed breath filled it. "Dai Tu, are you sure you want to do this? And... Can you really guarantee that we won''t be found before we reach the heaven?" ¡­¡­ Dai Tu smiled, nodded and opened his mouth: "this time we were going to make a surprise attack. A large number of people doesn''t mean a big role, but you can rest assured that what I said before is absolutely not mixed with a trace of water!" "And... We have no way back, have we?" ¡­¡­ "In that case, do as you say!" ¡­¡­ Night, heaven. Perhaps because it is closer to the moon, the night in heaven is much brighter than that in earth. The water like moonlight shines on the pavilions of the heavenly palace, and is reflected by the glazed tiles on those pavilions. For a time, it is colorful and extremely beautiful. ¡­¡­ At this time, the gatekeeper of the South Tianmen is not the four heavenly kings of Xi RI, but the strong one of the new Tianting. However, compared with the four heavenly kings, the two generals guarding the gate at this time are much stronger. They are the real nine rank strong. ¡­¡­ "I''ve seen your Highness the second king!" "I''ve seen your Highness the second king!" Feeling the adoring eyes of the two nine rank strong men, the second king nodded slightly. "Is there an exception?" "Abnormal? No!" Hearing this, the two kings nodded slightly, and some eyes that others couldn''t understand appeared in their eyes. I don''t know why, just now, the two kings suddenly felt uneasy. Therefore, the two kings came to the South Tianmen gate to check it in person. ¡­¡­ At this time, hundreds of miles away from the South Tianmen gate, the team of dozens of people is quietly hiding in the clouds. ¡­¡­ Looking at Dai Tu not far away, even saints such as the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty and the supreme Lao Jun also had a look of shock in their eyes. The space transfer, too old gentleman is not haven''t seen, the presence of several saints, which can''t have a little space skills? But... Who has ever seen such a distant space transfer from Shenluo Empire to Nantianmen in one breath? "Is it really worthy of being a subordinate of the man of destiny?" Glancing at dozens of people around Dai Tu, Lao Jun sighed in his heart. ¡­¡­ Feel the eyes of the people and smile with the earth. "Gentlemen... My ability can only send you here without being found. Next, get ready to fight!" "Wait..." "Huh?" As one of the members of the raid team, the northern Xuanwu emperor frowned and said, "you don''t want to rush in like this? Don''t forget that there are nearly a million new Tianting legions in the Tianting. I''m afraid..." Hearing the words of the northern Xuanwu emperor, people also focused on Dai Tu. When discussing the plan before, Dai Tu said that there was a way not to let the army of the new Tianting affect everyone! ¡­¡­ Feel the eyes of the people and smile with the earth. "Don''t worry, since I promised you, we will naturally be responsible for the ordinary soldiers of the new Tianting..." Then he turned his head and looked behind him. "Luther Ben, come out, a million troops. Is there a problem?" ¡­¡­ The voice fell, and a strange man whose whole body was almost entirely composed of bones came out slowly from behind the earth. "Jie Jie... A million... No problem!" ¡­¡­ Looking at Luther Ben slowly coming out in front of him, everyone except Shenluo Empire frowned at the same time. Who can take part in the raid plan, who is not the top strong, can''t see the way out of the realm of Deben. Nine, five! Maybe this level was enough to be a big man in the past, but at this time, which one here is lower than level 9 and level 5? In the face of millions of troops in the new Tianting, what role can a ninth level and fifth level play? But the people thought so, but they didn''t say it. It was promised by Dai Tu that he would not be found before he came to Tianting. Now Dai Tu has done it In that case... Maybe... Does the person in front of you really have any special skills? ¡­¡­ Luther could naturally feel the strange look in the eyes of the people. However, Deben didn''t explain. A funny smile appeared on his face, and Luther Ben slowly opened his hands. "Bloom! Corpse soul tree!" The next moment, a huge crack slowly appeared in the sky ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, the people looked at Luther Ben without any disdain. Almost all their faces were full of horror! Looking at the expression on the people''s faces, he smiled with earth. "You guys... You can''t hide what''s going on here soon. Let''s... Get ready to do it!" This time, no one has any objection! ¡­¡­ The Heavenly Southern Gate. After a few minutes, the second king inspected the South Tianmen gate, but he still couldn''t find the source of his palpitations. Since there is no problem, the two kings can''t keep at the South Tianmen gate all the time. After checking again, Erwang slowly walked into the south gate. Looking at the two top nine gatekeepers, the second king hesitated and said, "pay attention recently, now..." Suddenly, at this time, the two kings suddenly turned around and looked up at the distant sky! I don''t know when a huge ancient tree appeared in the clouds. Around the ancient tree, a blood cloud was spreading towards the South Tianmen gate. "No!" At this moment, the uneasiness in the two kings'' hearts suddenly began to intensify, and something called fear quietly appeared in the two kings'' minds Without any hesitation, the two kings rushed in towards the South Gate in an instant. "Touch ~" But at this time, a dull sound sounded, and the figure of the two kings flew back faster than when they came. After returning, the two kings turned pale and stared at the gate of the south gate. "Yo ~ we''re lucky... It seems that we caught a big fish!" With a strange wave, dozens of figures appeared in the South Tianmen gate! ¡­¡­ Looking at the sudden appearance of dozens of people, the two ninth order strong men guarding the door quickly retreated! Unfortunately, at this time, two equally slender hands almost grasped their necks at the same time. With a crisp "click" sound, two ninth level strong enough to become a big man died so easily. After solving the two gatekeepers, Dai Tu raised his head and looked at the second king again. ¡­¡­ At this time, the two kings were surrounded by four saints, the Supreme Lord Lao Jun, Wukong, Yuanshi Tianzun and Amitabha. ¡­¡­ "Damn it!" Looking at the four people who surrounded themselves with encirclement, the two kings were livid. "Wait..." Just as the two kings were ready to work hard, a voice came from the rear again. Hearing this sound, the supreme old gentleman frowned slightly and looked at Dai Tu. V3.Chapter 249 "This person should be handed over to our Shenluo empire!" Dai Tu didn''t explain much. This battle was about speed. Although the two kings were surrounded by four saints at this time, at the level of saints, if they fought alone, even if they fought for hundreds of years, they might not be able to tell the victory or defeat. Although the two kings are surrounded at this time, if you really want to win the two kings, I''m afraid it will take the Four Saints to work together to make tea. Although the tea is not long, the raid team can''t afford to delay at this time! ¡­¡­ Obviously, at this time, Taishang Laojun understood the meaning of taking soil. With soil, it clearly means that he has a way to win the second king in a short time! At this time, without explanation, Dai Tu turned his head and looked behind him. Soon, earthy eyes stopped on someone in the original kaleidoscope team. The man was wearing a robe with red auspicious cloud patterns on a black background as standard for the kaleidoscope team. His handsome face was full of indifference, and two legal patterns were deeply engraved on his cheeks. Kaleidoscope team - yuzhibo weasel! "Weasel, can you solve it?" Hearing Dai Tu''s words, Yu Zhibo weasel nodded slightly. "Weasel, I''ll come!" But at this time, yuzhibo Sasuke, who was beside yuzhibo weasel, suddenly put his hand on the weasel''s shoulder. At this time, Sasuke''s eyes have completely turned blood red. In those blood red eyes, there are circles of ripples and nine dark gouyu. With the emergence of these eyes, an evil smell slowly emanates from Sasuke! Nine gouyu reincarnation write wheel eye! Turning around and looking at Sasuke, a smile suddenly appeared on the cold face of the weasel. Reached out and nodded in Sasuke''s eyebrows. "Sasuke, next time, I''ll take care of it this time." "But..." "Next time." Looking at the stoat''s firm eyes, Sasuke pursed his mouth and turned his head to one side. Seeing Sasuke''s appearance, the weasel nodded slightly, raised his step and continued to walk forward. "Weasel... Don''t die!" Hearing this, the corner of the mouth of Sasuke''s weasel slowly hooked up. In the process of walking, the writing wheel eye in the weasel''s eye slowly rotated. ¡­¡­ Looking at the back of the weasel, Sasuke''s nine gouyu reincarnation writing wheel slowly turned the gouyu in his eyes. At this moment, Sasuke suddenly remembered what happened that day ¡­¡­ That was five hundred years ago. Since coming to the western world, people in the major legions have been frustrated in the face of those ridiculously strong existence in this world. Especially after JIAYE invaded Huaguo Mountain. At that time, Sasuke was easily defeated in the face of Kaya. Even if he didn''t take the land, Sasuke might have died long ago. After that, Sasuke began training crazily. Unfortunately, Sasuke is very talented, but there will never be a lack of genius in the world! Even though Sasuke worked very hard, he still couldn''t keep up with Luo Tian''s footsteps, and even the earth far surpassed him! For some time, Sasuke even doubted himself Sasuke''s crazy training, but in the end, the gap between him and those people with soil is getting wider and wider. Until that day That day, the weasel found Sasuke and gave Sasuke something. That is a pair of eyes, the writing wheel eyes of eternal kaleidoscope, and also the eyes of weasels! Finally, with the help of weasel''s eyes, Sasuke finally became stronger again, barely able to keep up with the pace of taking the soil. When giving his eyes to Sasuke, the weasel changed his eyes again. Luo Tian got these eyes from the fire shadow world and finally gave them to the weasel. Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, known as the strongest illusion of water stop! ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Yu Zhibo weasel also recalled the past. That day, Luo Tian personally gave the waterstop eyes to Yu Zhibo weasel. Moreover, the weasel still remembers what Luo Tian said that day. "Weasel, don''t apologize. I''m not angry about what you want to give Sasuke your eyes." "In fact, this is also your chance." "Weasel, I ask you, what kind of writing wheel eye is the strongest?" Weasel still remembers his answer that day, but his answer was denied. "Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye? Eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye? Even reincarnation writing wheel eye? No, that''s not..." "Weasel, I can tell you with certainty that perhaps the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, reincarnation eye and even reincarnation writing wheel eye are very powerful, but this method was wrong from the beginning..." Weasel still remembers how surprised his face was at that time, but the man denied weasel''s concept with the following words. "Do you want to say that I used reincarnation eye before? Yes... But I want to tell you, this is not the strongest writing eye... Don''t underestimate writing eye..." "My road is different from yours. My future road is destined not to be on the road of writing wheel eyes, but... You will definitely go on this road!" At that time, Luo Tian gave his eyes to himself. "Weasel... Use this pair of eyes next... Compared with the eyes that took away other people''s eyes or ability to evolve, this pair of eyes will help you on the next road... Feel carefully. In fact, these eyes have embarked on the right road..." ¡­¡­ The weasel''s pace is not fast. With the weasel''s pace, the three gouyu writing wheel eyes in the weasel''s eyes have also changed! Suddenly, the crazy rotating three gouyu writing wheel eye in the weasel''s eye suddenly stopped! Then, the three gouyu did not fuse as they evolved into kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, but changed in color! A layer of dark gold slowly covered the three black gouyu. Then, the writing wheel eye, which was already in the state of three gouyu, suddenly began to "degenerate". Two gouyu write wheel eyes, one gouyu write wheel eyes Finally, the eyes returned to the state of "unopened eyes", but at this time, the eyes of the weasel were dark gold. ¡­¡­ "Sasuke, watch it. This should be the last time I teach you." "In fact... Our eyes have another way..." With that, a repressive breath slowly came out of the weasel. However, this breath is very different from the breath of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes and reincarnation eyes. In this breath, although it is equally suppressed, there is no crazy and evil breath of writing wheel eyes in other states. On the contrary, this breath clearly has a feeling of "compassion". ¡­¡­ "Hmm? This smell..." At the same time, the pupil of Lao Jun, who is observing the weasel, shrinks! At this moment, Lao Jun suddenly felt that the smell on the weasel was familiar. If you have to describe it, this breath is very similar to the breath of the original law of heaven! No, it should be said that this may have been the breath of the original law of heaven! V3.Chapter 250 "Sasuke, watch it. This is a move I learned not long ago... I call it blasphemy!" Then the weasel raised his head, and his eyes suddenly turned to the blood red eyes of the two kings! ¡­¡­ At this moment, the two kings seemed to feel something and immediately wanted to look away, but at this time, it was too late! ¡­¡­ Two seconds later, Erwang''s body suddenly fell down soft. At this time, the eyes of the two kings have been lax! ¡­¡­ "Hiss ~" At this moment, Yuanshi Tianzun suddenly took a breath. "Lao Jun, his soul..." At this time, the old gentleman''s face was also full of horror. "His soul is scattered!" With that, the supreme old gentleman suddenly turned his head and looked at the weasel. At the same time, the weasel suddenly fell back. "Weasel!" Embracing the weasel''s body, Sasuke''s body suddenly began to tremble uncontrollably. At this time, the weasel''s eyes had become two blood holes, and his skin was dry with the naked eye. Obviously, the weasel''s move is not without cost. Just think about it. How can there be no price for a move that can directly kill the realm of saints with less than level 9 and level 6? And the price of this move is that pair of eyes and life! ¡­¡­ Almost just a breathing time, the weasel''s body was weak to the extreme! Seeing the weasel, he will swallow his last breath But just then, a green light appeared from the weasel, and then a mass of pink things like clay came out of the weasel''s body and slowly covered most of the weasel''s body. With these two things, the weasel''s vitality that was about to dissipate finally did not dissipate, and began to recover slowly at a very slow speed. The speed of recovery is very slow. It is estimated that even weasels for hundreds of years can''t recover. In short, the weasel can no longer participate in the subsequent battle. ¡­¡­ "Sasuke, the weasel will be handed over to you. Besides, although I have left behind at Luther Ben, if there is any problem, remember... We must protect him!" Hearing the words with soil, Sasuke nodded, picked up the weasel''s body and rushed out towards the huge corpse soul tree in the distance. ¡­¡­ Seeing Sasuke go away, he took back his eyes with the earth. Hearing the footsteps in the distance, he smiled with earth. "It seems that... The other party has found out... Next... The master will be handed over to you... Remember, just hold on and wait for our support!" Dai Tu smiled at Wukong, Yuanshi Tianzun, the Supreme Lord and Amitabha. At this time, Dai TU was clearly directing, but this time, no one questioned Dai Tu. I''ve just seen the power of Shenluo Empire, whether it''s the incredible space ability, the terrible calling ability, or the thrilling power of killing saints No one doubts that the people of Shenluo empire can solve several other saints in the new heaven. After taking a deep look at Dai Tu and others, the supreme old gentleman said, "I see... But..." "If things can''t be violated, remember, use your ability to preserve your strength as much as possible!" Hearing the words of the supreme old gentleman, Dai Tu nodded seriously. ¡­¡­ Then, with the ability to use the soil, Wukong and others were sent out. The next moment, Wukong and others came to the Lingxiao treasure hall. Yuanshi Tianzun looked at the supreme old gentleman and said, "what you said just now is different from you." "Really?" the supreme old gentleman narrowed his eyes and stroked his beard. "Why?" "You see... But in just a few hundred years, those people have grown to this point... Maybe it''s not impossible to give them more time to surpass us." "And... Don''t forget that man!" With that, the supreme old gentleman looked up at the LingXiao palace. "And... It''s time for us to work!" "Also..." Wukong took out the golden cudgel from his ear, and Amitabha took out a string of Buddha beads ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, near the South Tianmen gate, the battle has begun. "Damn it, where the hell did these ghosts come from?" Looking at the bloody skeleton in front of him, a king''s face was blue. A king waved a halberd in his hand, and a huge chop that seemed to tear the sky flew out, and countless bloody skeletons fell down in pieces as if they were harvested wheat. With just one blow, at least thousands of bloody skeletons fell, leaving a large vacuum. As a saint, the power of a king''s strike is so terrible! Unfortunately, the number of bloody skeletons summoned by Luther Ben is not just thousands. In the face of the bloody skeleton army that seems to block out the sun as locusts transit, thousands of bloody skeletons killed are as insignificant as a drop of water in the sea. Just half a breath less time, the vacuum that had just been emptied was filled again by the army of bloody skeletons. At this time, more than one king, the other three remaining ten kings also fell into an impasse. However, several people are the realm of saints. Even though the single cultivation of the bloody skeleton army has been raised to level 7, the level of these seven levels is still not enough to see in the face of saints. Although it can hold the four ten kings, it can''t hurt them at all. ¡­¡­ Outside the south gate, in the clouds. "Little Tu Tu, when shall we do it?" 8000 Liu sat on Geng Mujian''s shoulders, shaking his little feet and opening his mouth in boredom. At this time, the battle maniac Geng Mujian Ba also looked excited. If it hadn''t been for fear of screwing up, I''m afraid Mujian would have rushed up earlier. Hearing the problem of 8000 streams, Dai Tu leaned lazily against the cloud. "Wait a minute, Captain Geng mu, please wait a minute... Your majesty is not here this time. Since I am the leader of Shenluo empire for the time being, I don''t want to see you here..." At this time, Dai Tu suddenly stopped his words and looked up in the direction of LingXiao palace. At this time, there was a terrible wave. "Has it already begun?" ¡­¡­ In the Lingxiao temple, Wukong four people are staring nervously at the figure sitting cross legged in the Lingxiao temple. He looked like a man in his thirties. His appearance was nothing special. He was dressed in coarse cloth and linen. He looked like an ordinary man in the world. But at this time, no one will regard him as an ordinary person! As an ordinary person, how can you appear in this Lingxiao temple? Moreover, around the man, the faint smell that even makes the space around him tremble has shown his identity! New heaven - Master! That short three moves killed the existence of Hongjun''s ancestor! V3.Chapter 251 "What a nasty ant!" While talking, the middle-aged man opened his eyes. At the same time, a terrible pressure spread out from him. Under this pressure, the space around the middle-aged man began to tremble. ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, the other side. Compared with one king, three kings and others, the ten kings with hundreds of body are in a slightly better situation. After waving and killing hundreds of bloody skeletons again, the ten kings turned to look at the other kings. "What should I do? I can''t go on like this!" Hearing the words of the ten kings, one king frowned slightly and looked up at the ancient wood in the sky in the distance. "These ghost things are almost carved in one mold. It seems that they should be made of something... Maybe... They should appear from there... Help me!" ¡­¡­ Hearing one king''s words, the other three kings also looked up at the huge tree. "Is that so? In that case... Boss, please!" With that, hundreds of the ten kings suddenly killed one king. Soon, the ten kings opened a way in front of one king. Seeing the actions of the ten kings, the three kings and the six kings quickly rushed over and opened the way for one king. Under the three masters of the sage realm, even the endless bloody skeleton army can''t stop. With the help of the three kings, the six kings and the ten kings, the first king is approaching the corpse soul tree at a very fast speed. ¡­¡­ In the clouds, looking at the actions of Yiwang and others, he sighed with the earth. "Trouble, did you find the flaw so soon, or should you be worthy of being a leader in the realm of saints?" Listening to the earthy complaint, the Tang Monk smiled. "Didn''t almsgiver Dai Tu expect this scene long ago?" "That''s what I said... But I was going to consume more of their strength... Forget it... Are you ready?" Hearing the words with the earth, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai opened his eyes and slowly pulled out the Liuren Ruhuo, which represents the strongest soul cutting knife of the fire system. "Everything is covered with ashes, and the blade is like fire!" Geng Mujian Ba, who was already excited, also showed a ferocious smile on his face. On Geng Mujian''s eight shoulders, 8000 Liu shook his little feet and said happily, "Xiaojian looks very happy!" Geng Mujian 8: "the six kings belong to me!" The tone of Geng Mujian BA was full of indisputable taste, as if he didn''t pay attention to the six kings at all. In fact, the same is true. Geng Mujian 8 never considers whether the enemy is strong. Geng Mujian 8 only considers whether the opponent can make himself feel the joy of fighting. As for others, it doesn''t matter at all! Hearing Geng Mujian BA''s words, he took the soil to pick his eyebrow and said, "can you solve it alone?" Gengmujianba didn''t open his mouth, but revealed a tooth that made people feel cold. "NAH... Don''t worry about Xiaotu. Xiaojian will be fine! Well... Even if there is a problem, Xiaonan and I will be there..." Then 8000 Liu pulled the little girl sitting on the other shoulder of Geng Mujian. Hearing 8000 Liu say so, he pulled the corners of his mouth with soil, and there was no objection. "In that case, the king will be solved by our court protection team 13!" Yamamoto liuyuanzhai also chose the opponent of his team. However, just after Yamamoto liuyuanzhai opened his mouth, a domineering remark interrupted Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s important country. "He is my opponent." The speaker has a matt killing hairstyle, and the indifference on his face seems to ignore everything in the world. After seeing who the speaker was, he took the soil and spread his hand to the commander of qianben corps, saying that he had no choice. Although today''s strength is no less than yuzhiboban, it has never opposed the choice of its former boss. Looking at the helpless appearance with soil, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai frowned at the heavy country. "In that case... I choose..." "The three kings are mine!" The crisp voice interrupted Yamamoto liuyuanzhai again. After being interrupted again and again, even Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s heavy country is unhappy. But when Yamamoto liuyuanzhai saw the face of the speaker, his face suddenly calmed down. "Mao''s flower is fierce, are you sure?" Hearing Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s mouth, smiling woman nodded slowly. "He killed the king of Tibet, and I killed her." Hearing this explanation, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai did not insist. "In that case, the ten kings will be handed over to us." ¡­¡­ In this way, they chose their opponents. ¡­¡­ "Now that it''s decided, get ready to do it, master Baiya. Please sweep aside this time." The white teeth with silver hair nodded to show that they knew. "All right, do it!" Then he reached out with the earth and ordered a few times. Then, four dark holes appeared in front of everyone. Without any hesitation, the teams stepped into the dark cave. ¡­¡­ In the bloody skeleton army, the six kings waved their long swords, and a beautiful silver thread appeared in front of the six kings. The next moment, a row of bloody skeletons fell down together. Looking at the corpse soul tree getting closer and closer, the six kings showed a touch of disdain on their faces. "In the end, it''s only level 7. Even if there are more such garbage, it still can''t change the fact that you are garbage!" Suddenly, the six kings'' face changed and their body quickly retreated. At the moment when the six kings retreated, a long knife full of gaps suddenly cut in the position where the six kings stood. "Ah! I dodged. Should Xiaojian be very happy with such an opponent?" ¡­¡­ "Who are you?" Looking at the man in front of him, Liu Wang narrowed his eyes. I don''t know why, although the man in front of me was only a realm of nine levels and eight levels, the six kings vaguely felt a threat on him. Not only the man in front of him, but soon the six kings'' eyes moved to the two little girls on the man''s shoulder. Then the six kings'' eyes were dignified again. ¡­¡­ "Who am I? If you want to know my name, let me see your power. Rubbish... There''s no need to know my name." Hearing Geng Mujian BA''s words, Liu Wang narrowed his eyes. "But it''s only nine levels and eight levels. It''s really boastful!" "Is it a boastful thing to know after playing... I hope you don''t die too soon. That''s very disappointing... 8000 Liu, little girl, come down first and don''t affect me." "I see!" "I see!" 8000 Liu nodded very skillfully, took the little girl and jumped down from Geng Mujian''s shoulders. "Little sword, come on!" "Captain Geng... Geng mu, come on!" ¡­¡­ At the next moment, the sharp sword spirit swept the 100 meter range around gengmujian Ba and Liuwang. In this range, the bloody skeleton was instantly stirred to pieces by the sharp sword Qi. Looking at the scene in front of her, the little girl opened her mouth with worry: "big... Big sister, Captain Geng mu, he..." 8000 Liu smiled and narrowed his eyes. "Don''t worry, the sword is very strong!" V3.Chapter 252 The other side of the battlefield. The three kings looked at the woman in front of them and had fun in their eyes.? "What a familiar smell... I remember, it seems that a woman''s breath is very similar to yours. By the way, what''s her name... Little girl, can you tell me?" Hearing the words of the three kings, the smile on Mao Zhihua lie''s face slowly put away. "Is she my teacher?" "Is that so? But... It seems that your teacher has been killed by me!" said the three kings, with a ferocious smile on his face. Facing the sarcasm of the three kings, Mao Zhihua calmly drew out the soul chopping knife at his waist. With the soul chopping knife drawn out, a breath like nine hell slowly emanated from Mao Zhihua lie.? "So... I''m here to kill you." Then the figure of Mao Zhihua turned into a white light, swept through the terrible pressure and cut off the three kings! With the blessing of that terrible breath, Mao Zhihua''s attack has implicitly broken through the limit of the power that the strong of level 9 and level 8 can play! ¡­¡­ At the scene, the body of the ten kings suddenly stopped and the whip in his hand slammed back. Ding! With a harsh sound, a small figure was repelled several steps. Looking at the silver haired man in front of him, two little dots of huge ice wings appeared behind him, and the red lips of the ten kings were slightly pouted. "Yo, little brother, sneak attack is not what a good child should do ~" Hearing the words of the ten kings, the face of the winter lion Lang in rifangu was slightly black. But just then, a voice suddenly came into the ears of the winter lion Lang in rifanggu. "Step back, be careful!" Hearing this voice, without any hesitation, the Japanese Valley winter lion Lang suddenly retreated! At the moment when the Japanese Valley winter lion Lang retreated, a silver light slipped across the original position where the Japanese Valley winter lion Lang stood. Even if the response of the Japanese Valley winter lion Lang was fast enough, the silver light easily opened a hole in the Japanese Valley winter lion Lang''s face, and the bright red blood soon left a long trace on the Japanese Valley winter lion Lang''s face. "What a pity!" A ten kings appeared in the position where the winter lion Lang in Rifan Valley had stood, slowly raised the silver whip in his hand, stretched out a pink tongue and licked the scarlet at the tip of the silver whip. "What a charming taste... Little brother, I like you more and more..." With that, the ten kings turned and looked at the direction of the winter lion Lang who had just made a voice to remind rifangu. In that direction, I don''t know when more than ten people with different looks have appeared. The leader is Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s important country, and it is the Japanese Valley Dongshilang who just reminded him. "What... It''s just bad old man... Bad old man is not my dish..." Then the ten kings suddenly had a pitiful expression on their face. "Why? Are you going to beat me up? People are so scared!" "Let me count... One, two, three, four... Oh, I can''t count... Are you really good at bullying a weak woman like this?" Hearing the words of the ten kings, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s face didn''t change, and slowly raised the flow blade in his hand as if it were fire. For Yamamoto liuyuanzhai, who has lived long enough, the separation of the ten kings can''t affect him at all.? Seeing Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s action of valuing the country, the ten kings snorted coldly. "Hum! A bad old man is a bad old man. He''s not cute at all... But are you a little naive to beat me by numbers?" Then the ten kings suddenly raised their hands! The next moment, the ninety-nine ten kings in the battlefield turned into black spots and gathered towards the body of the ten kings. Soon, there was a group of people around the ten kings.? Looking at the people in the 13th team of the imperial court, the ten kings raised their bright red lips. "Now, it seems that my number has the upper hand!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the action of the ten kings, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s heavy country walked forward slowly. "All the captains listen to the order!" "Yes!" "Yes!" "Old man... You can''t have a rest..." Jingle Chunshui just spoke, but then he felt the killing in the eyes of Yamamoto liuyuanzhai, so jingle Chunshui had to smile awkwardly. "I see. I''ll try my best." Hearing what jingle Chunshui said, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai paid attention to the country. "Listen, this battle is related to the survival of the Shenluo empire. If someone is lazy and causes problems later, I will solve you myself!" "Cut ~" "Really, the old man said so. It''s really impossible not to work hard!" ¡­¡­ Soon, a series of liberation words rang out. "Scattered, thousand Sakura!" "Roar, snake tail pill!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Soon, the body of the ten kings was submerged by various abilities. ¡­¡­ At the scene, Yiwang''s footsteps stopped. He turned his head and looked at the other three battlefields where amazing energy was exploding. Then, the first king focused on the three people in front of him, who were wearing red auspicious cloud robes on a black background. "It seems that you are my opponent?" Before waiting for Dai Tu and others to speak, Yi Wang said: "interesting, how dare you even dare to attack us without a sage realm? Let me guess..." "Your saints are not going to find the master... I have to say, you are really stupid!" "Do you really think a few saints are the opponents of domination?" ¡­¡­ Hearing a king''s words that did not pay attention to the people, Dai Tu''s face was unhappy. "Hey, hey, hey! You can''t beat it. You have to fight to know... As for dealing with you, I think we''ve had enough... By the way... I forgot to tell you..." "The two kings should be the second best of your ten kings? Sorry..." "Just now, the third in our kaleidoscope team killed him... Um... It took about a second?" Hearing the words of Dai Tu, a cold light flashed in a king''s eyes. "Er Wang, that idiot... Please don''t compare me with that kind of garbage! Forget it... The bloody skeleton army here should be the ghost of that tree? That is to say... As long as I kill you, no one should be able to stop me?" "In that case, you go together, and I''ll tell you what the gap is!" Hearing the words of a king, he threw his mouth with the earth. But just then, Yu Zhibo, who had not opened his mouth, stood up. "He, give it to me." Yu Zhibo''s eyes are burning, and his tone has an indisputable taste. Hearing Yu Zhibo ban say so, Dai Tu hesitated, but he didn''t speak again. Seeing this scene, Yiwang frowned, and then a sneer appeared on his face. "Hehe... Should I say you are arrogant, or should I say you are ignorant, you..." But at this time, Yiwang''s pupils suddenly contracted and quickly retreated dozens of steps! As soon as Yiwang left, his original standing position immediately made a huge noise, and the earth trembled wildly. In the smoke all over the sky, a figure came slowly towards a king. "There''s no need to continue listening to the words of the dead..." V3.Chapter 253 "Boom... Boom! Boom..." Huge chopping, towering flames, endless ice... All kinds of energy continue to rage in the South Tianmen gate. Under the pouring of all kinds of energy, the ground around the South Tianmen gate has long been broken, and even the gate of the South Tianmen gate was cut off by sharp cutting. The endless army of bloody skeletons like locusts did not dare to step on those three battlefields, let alone step on them. Just within 100 meters, even if there were seven levels, the bloody skeletons would be torn to pieces in an instant by the aftermath of the battle! ¡­¡­ "Hoo... Hoo..." In the scene, the six kings'' breathing had been unable to maintain the calm before. There was a slightly disordered breathing sound, which was telling everyone that he was not relaxed. However, although the breathing was messy, and even the clothes on his body were cut several times, on the surface, the six kings were not hurt. The situation of Geng Mujian Ba is undoubtedly much worse opposite the six kings. At this time, Geng Mujian Bayi''s clothes have countless holes. From the broken holes in the clothes, you can clearly see countless dense wounds. Especially on gengmujian''s eight faces, a ferocious wound directly extends from gengmujian''s eight eyes to his chin. With the rolling red meat and blood on his face, gengmujian''s eight faces have a terrible face, which looks like a demon God out of hell! But even after such a serious injury, Geng mujianba not only didn''t get angry, but his face was full of madness and joy. "That''s it... Yes, that''s the feeling! Come on, keep fighting, let me continue to enjoy the pleasure!" ¡­¡­ Looking at Geng Mujian BA''s state like a madman, the six kings frowned. After taking a look at the hole in his clothes, the six kings said, "you are very good. Under the realm of saints, you are the first to make me so embarrassed, but... That''s all!" "Next, I''ll let you know what a saint is. You''re proud enough to die with my sword." Hearing the words of the six kings, Geng Mujian Ba trembled slightly. "What? Are you afraid?" Geng Mujian Ba grinned and slowly raised his head. When the six kings saw Geng Mujian BA''s red eyes, his heart suddenly trembled! What kind of eyes are those? insane? excitement? Joy Nothing but fear! "Scared? I''m excited! So can you be stronger? In that case... You shouldn''t be hacked to death by me with a knife, and I''ll just show my real skills!" With that, Geng Mujian Ba stretched out his hand and pulled off the black eye mask on his right eye. With the blindfold removed, a momentum several times stronger than before suddenly emanated from Geng Mujian ba. Even after this momentum appeared, it directly formed a shock wave and spread around. Under this shock wave, many bloody skeletons hundreds of meters away were directly lifted out! ¡­¡­ Feeling the momentum emitted by Geng Mujian Ba, Liu Wang narrowed his eyes. "Unexpectedly, strength was hidden before? The perfect law of sword? Interesting!... but..." "If it''s just this level... You''re far from it!" Then the six kings walked slowly to Geng Mujian ba. In the process of walking, there was a terrible sharp breath around the six kings. Under the terrible breath, it seemed that there were countless sharp knives and kings out of thin air. With the steps of the six kings, huge cracks appeared on the ground! "I have to say that you are very talented and can fully understand the law of the sword. Even in our world history, there are only two people, but..." "It''s a pity that saints can no longer appear in your world, and the power of saints is not what you can imagine!" Then the six kings raised their swords. At this moment, more wooden sword eight pupils shrink! At this time, in Geng Mujian''s eight eyes, the breath of the six kings suddenly disappeared, and in the original position of the six kings, it was replaced by a giant sword that seemed to be able to divide the whole heaven into two! Looking at Geng mujianba''s expression, perhaps he felt that the victory was in hand. The six kings opened their mouth and explained: "this is the power of saints!" "After understanding the law of perfection, if you are recognized by heaven and earth, you will have a chance to understand the law of origin. If you succeed in the field, you will naturally be promoted to sage." "Although it is only a trace of the source law, the power of the source law is not comparable to ordinary laws." "You''re very nice, but that''s all. Everything... Is over!" Then the six kings raised their long swords and waved them towards Geng Mujian ba. ¡­¡­ At this moment, in Geng Mujian''s perception, with the sword of the six kings, a giant sword that can cut heaven and earth in half suddenly appeared between heaven and earth! Just because the distance was so far away, the faint momentum produced an impulse to worship, as if this sword was the emperor in the sword! Even the long sword in Geng Mu Jian BA''s hand made a faint cry! Under the oppression of that momentum, Geng Mujian Ba suddenly felt like falling into the mire and his whole body could not move! That is, Geng Mujian eight. If someone else had changed, I''m afraid I would have been scared and knelt down to beg for mercy! ¡­¡­ On one side, seeing this sword, the little girl''s face changed, her body pulled up in an instant, and in the blink of an eye, she became the cruel emperor with excellent demeanor! But when the cruel emperor was ready to help, a small hand suddenly grabbed the cruel man''s long skirt. "Little girl, if you do it now, Xiaojian will be unhappy." Hearing the little girl''s words, the cruel emperor, who had always been rampant in the Shenluo Empire, suddenly stopped. Looking at Geng Mujian Ba, who could hardly move under the sword, the cruel man said, "do you know he will die?" "I know." "But if we do it at this time, Xiaojian will be unhappy." "What if he dies?" 8000 Liu put his hands on his chin, narrowed his eyes and said, "then I''ll kill that little six." At this moment, 8000 Liu''s tone did not pay any attention to the six kings who seemed to be able to destroy the sky and the earth! Hearing this, the cruel man suddenly paused, turned his head, and looked at 8000 streams carefully for the first time. At this moment, something in the cruel man''s eyes seemed to have changed. Reached out and rubbed 8000 flow of pink hair. The cruel man finally didn''t do it again and sat back with 8000 flow again. ¡­¡­ At this moment, the field has changed again. Gengmujianba''s body suddenly trembled wildly. Seeing that the sword approached him step by step, gengmujianba finally took action when the sword was about to penetrate gengmujianba''s heart! V3.Chapter 254 Geng Mujian''s eyes suddenly turned bloody, and his momentum became stronger again. At the critical moment, Geng Mujian Ba finally broke away from the bondage of the original law of the sword, and his body tilted slightly to the side. ¡­¡­ However, Geng Mujian 8''s action was always late. Although Geng Mujian 8''s body dodged aside at the critical moment and avoided the result that his heart was directly hit by that sword, he still didn''t avoid all the sword. "Puff ~" With a splash of blood, Geng mujianba''s left hand broke shoulder to shoulder, and the incision was smooth into the mirror. ¡­¡­ Not far from the roof, seeing Geng Mujian Ba finally broke away from the suppression of the original law of the sword at the critical moment, 8000 Liu smiled happily. Although Geng Mujian lost his left hand, 8000 Liu still seemed not to care. He smiled at the cruel emperor and said, "look, the little sword has become stronger again." The cruel man''s face was also surprised at this time. Although the cruel man did not enter the battlefield, he felt the pressure of the original law clearly. Even if he is not targeted by the original law of the sword, the cruel man still feels a strong suppression. The cruel man is not sure whether he can break free like Geng Mujian 8 if he is targeted by the original law. "Captain Geng Mu is very powerful!" the cruel man said sincerely. "Uh huh! The sword is the most powerful!" Obviously, the cruel words satisfied 8000 Liu. However, hearing the words of 8000 Liu, a strange look appeared on the cruel man''s face. "The best? What about your Majesty''s brother?" Hearing the cruel man say so, 8000 Liu did not hesitate and smiled: "of course, your Majesty''s brother is more powerful!" The cruel man raised his mouth and turned his eyes to the battlefield of gengmujian eight and six kings again. ¡­¡­ The six kings were also shocked when Geng Mujian eight finally broke free from the shackles of the original law of the sword! Because they have the original law of the sword, the six kings know how powerful their original law of the sword is for those who understand the law of the sword. It''s impolite to say that the relationship between the original law of the sword and the law of the sword is like the superior subordinate relationship between generals and soldiers. Even if Geng Mujian''s law of the sword has been fully understood, but... To be reasonable, relying only on the law of the sword should not be able to get rid of the suppression of the law of the sword! But just now, the six kings felt very clearly that the ferocious man in front of him broke away from the suppression of his original law by relying on the law of the sword! If all this had not happened in front of us, I''m afraid the six kings would have thought it was a fantasy! ¡­¡­ Looking at Geng Mujian BA in front of him, at this moment, the six kings suddenly had an uncontrollable killing intention in their hearts! Only now can you break away from the suppression of the original law of your sword. What will happen in the future? At this moment, the six kings suddenly felt that if they didn''t kill the man in front of them, he would eventually replace him in the future! ¡­¡­ After taking a deep look at gengmu sword, the six kings said, "yes, you are very good. As a sword repairman, you are the first one who can block my attack only by virtue of Kendo after I become a master. But..." "That''s all you have... I''ll do my best to realize this sword!" Then the six kings slowly closed their eyes. Soon, when the six kings opened their eyes again, the momentum of the six kings changed again. Although there was no change in appearance, the sword intention of the six kings was condensed to the extreme! At this time, just staring at the six kings, your eyes will be stabbed by the sharp sword on the six kings! ¡­¡­ Looking at the growing momentum of the six kings, more wooden sword eight faces more and more excited. Slowly, some more flush appeared on gengmujianba''s face, and then the flush spread to gengmujianba''s whole body. Soon, gengmujianba became a "blood man", with red hair full of blood. And just when their momentum condensed to the top, they suddenly moved! ¡­¡­ At this moment, in the perception of 8000 Liu and cruel people, the six kings and Geng Mujian all became a sword. The sword made by the six kings is bigger, and the sword body is covered with strong sword meaning! The sword of Geng Mu Jian Ba Suo is much smaller, but the body of the sword is full of blood! ¡­¡­ Finally, with a loud noise from heaven and earth, the two swords finally hit each other. For a moment, the sword intention spread around. In an instant, countless bloody skeleton armies were stirred into fly ash. ¡­¡­ For a long time, the sword meaning dissatisfied with the whole sky slowly dissipated. In the field, two figures appeared in the eyes of everyone. However, one of the two figures was standing, while the other fell to the ground. ¡­¡­ The smoke and dust dissipated, and the people could finally see them clearly. For the first time, everyone who watched the battle here focused on the standing man. ¡­¡­ In the distance, an uncontrollable disappointment suddenly appeared on 8000 Liu''s little face. "Xiaojian lost..." Yes, the person standing at this time is the six kings! ¡­¡­ On the ground, a huge wound appeared on Geng Mujian BA''s chest. From the wound, you can vaguely see the beating heart inside! The six kings were better than the wooden sword eight. I don''t know how much. Except for a shallow blood mark on his chest, the six kings had no other injuries. ¡­¡­ But at this time, the six kings'' face was a little ugly. In the battle of using Kendo completely, he was hurt. In the eyes of the six kings, it was an insult! That is, when Geng Mujian eight waved that sword, he had almost exhausted his strength If Geng Mujian Ba has the same power as himself Thinking of the sword of Geng Mujian 8 before, the six kings can be sure that if they have the same power, they must lose in the end! ¡­¡­ With a gloomy look at gengmu sword, the six kings said, "your sword is very strong, I think even in this world. Your sword is also the strongest, but you should understand that the realm is also a part of strength... So... In the end! You are the strongest swordsman I have ever seen. Do you have any last words?" Geng Mujian eight pulled at the corners of his mouth and said weakly, "it''s really unpleasant to be said like charity, but who... Who told you that I am the strongest sword in the world?" Hearing Geng Mujian BA''s words, the six kings'' pupils shrank sharply. Before the six kings could ask the answer, a crisp voice suddenly sounded. "Little sword, you lost!" As soon as the six kings'' pupils contracted, they hurriedly looked at the place where the voice came. I don''t know when a little girl with pink hair appeared in front of Geng Mujian''s eight bodies and was squatting in front of Geng Mujian''s eight bodies with a smile. V3.Chapter 255 "Little sword, you lost!" Looking at the smiling little round face in front of him, Geng mujianba frowned helplessly. "Long winded!" "Hey, hey... Xiaojian admitted it!" With that, 8000 Liu glanced at the ferocious wound on Geng Mujian''s chest and said unhappily, "but Xiaojian, you''re seriously hurt!... does it hurt?" With that, 8000 Liu stretched out his finger and poked at Geng Mujian''s wound. "Hiss ~ 8000 flow, you idiot!" Seeing Geng Mujian''s air-conditioning, 8000 Liu smiled more happily on his face. "I still have the strength to speak. It seems that I can''t die for the time being." Geng Mujian turned his eyes and didn''t answer. "But the little sword hurt so much that 8000 Liu was a little unhappy... Little sword, shall I help you cut him to death?" Hearing this, Geng Mujian drew at the corners of his mouth. "Eight thousand flow, girls should hide behind men and don''t learn from others." 8000 Liu bit his finger and said, "but Xiaojian, you can''t fight anymore. You used to protect me. This time, it''s my turn." With that, 8000 Liu stood up with a short sword at his waist and a smile. Glancing at the cruel man beside him, 8000 Liu said sweetly, "little girl, can you take care of the sword for me?" Hearing the eight thousand words, the cruel man frowned, and the pink lips opened slightly, ready to say something. But just then, Geng Mujian eight on the ground interrupted her. "Since she wants to fight, let her fight." Hearing Geng mujianba''s words, 8000 Liu laughed more happily. "The little sword is the best!" The cruel man took a deep look at 8000 Liu and didn''t stop it. Cruel people know that Geng Mujian 8 fights like a madman, but who doesn''t know that the favorite of Geng Mujian 8 is 8000 Liu? Since you know the power of the six kings and let 8000 flow, what does this mean? At least in the cognition of Geng Mujian Ba, 8000 Liu can fight six kings! ¡­¡­ Thinking of some things he had known about 8000 Liu before, the cruel man nodded, stretched out his hand to lift Geng Mujian, and flew over like outside the battlefield. When Geng Mujian Ba and the cruel man left, 8000 Liu turned his head with a smile. But at the moment of turning his head, the smile on 8000 Liu''s face disappeared in an instant. In the past, I was used to seeing the heartless smiling face of 8000 Lius. At this time, I saw the small face of 8000 liuban. For some reason, the cruel man suddenly felt a little cold on his back. ¡­¡­ Looking at the eight thousand flow in front of him, although the six kings had guessed that the eight thousand flow might not be simple, the eight thousand flow''s small body seemed to have no deterrent. "Let a child go to the battlefield. Is there really no one in your alliance?" 8000 Liu didn''t answer the six kings, but said seriously with a small face: "you cut a sword, 8000 Liu is unhappy, so I''ll cut you to death ~" Looking at 8000 Liu saying this sentence like a little adult, a trace of disdain flashed in the eyes of the six kings. "By you?" But after saying this, the six kings suddenly appeared a touch of horror on his face, and his body quickly flashed aside! When he got back on his feet, the six kings turned around and put on a defensive posture, their eyes locked on the small figure not far in front of him. At this time, Liu Wang suddenly felt a cold in his chest. Looking down, the six kings were surprised to find that at some time, a half inch deep wound had appeared on his chest, and the blood gushing from the wound had dyed a large part of his chest red! ¡­¡­ "Distraction in battle is a taboo!" The young voice came again. The six kings were surprised. Without any hesitation, their bodies retreated back again! But at this moment, a blood red light caught up with the six retreating kings again at an incredible speed! At the critical moment, the six kings clenched their teeth and waved their swords towards the red mans! Ding! In the air, a white light and a red light were separated. The six kings narrowed their eyes, and a shallow wound appeared on the six kings face again. On the other side, the scarlet liquid trickled slowly from 8000 Liu''s sleeves, dyeing 8000 Liu''s white hand as if it were ceramic red. ¡­¡­ At this moment, the six kings looked at 8000 Liu without any slightest contempt, and spoke solemnly: "the law of perfect speed, the law of perfect knife, the law of perfect wind... How is it possible?" ¡­¡­ Outside, looking at the outstanding achievements of 8000 Liu, even the cruel emperor''s face was full of amazement. After taking a look at Geng Mujian, the cruel man said, "eight thousand streams are so strong?" Geng Mujian eight turned his eyes and said weakly, "who knows..." Then gengmujianba suddenly remembered someone in his mind. ¡­¡­ It should be said that among the many high-level officials of the Shenluo Empire, the indulgence of eight pairs of eight thousand streams of wooden swords can undoubtedly rank among the top three. But... The most spoiled person is not Geng Mujian. That person... Is called Luo Tian! The loveliness of 8000 Liu is also top-notch in the whole Shenluo Empire, and his character is deeply loved by Luo Tian. Therefore, Luo Tian almost raised 8000 Liu as his half daughter. With good things, he couldn''t live without 8000 Liu. In the whole Shenluo Empire, even if you want to understand the law in Luotian''s world, you have to complete the task assigned by Luotian before you have a chance But 8000 flow is different. As long as Luo Tian has time, 8000 flow will understand the law as he wants. The restrictions Luo Tian makes on others have no effect on this little cute. More Mujian clearly remembers that even he has only understood the law six times in Luotian''s time, and 8000 flows. A hundred times? Or a thousand times? Even mujianba doesn''t know. ¡­¡­ During this period of gengmujianba''s thinking, 8000 Liu and six kings fought hundreds of times again. However, after the six kings did their best, 8000 Liu gradually fell into the disadvantage. In a short period of ten or so intentional time, 8000 Liu added several injuries to his body. Seeing this, the cruel man hesitated and was ready to take action. "Wait a minute." Hearing Geng Mujian BA''s words, the cruel man frowned. "Don''t worry, it''s not 8000 flow''s full strength." ¡­¡­ Sure enough, after Geng Mujian eight opened his mouth, 8000 Liu changed again. "Hey... Trouble, it seems that just like this can''t really win you. In that case..." Said, 8000 flow suddenly appeared a cold breath! Just after this breath appeared, 8000 Liu''s skin suddenly turned red, and a head of pink hair seemed to soak in the blood. The bright color made people feel cold! V3.Chapter 256 Looking at the state of eight thousand flow at this time, the cruel man seemed to think of something. He quickly turned his head and looked at Geng Mujian eight! At this time, the state of eight thousand flow is clearly the same as when Geng Mujian eight broke away from the shackles of the source law, but when eight thousand flow uses this state, the momentum far exceeds the effect used by Geng Mujian eight. ¡­¡­ Feel the eyes in the cruel man''s eyes, and the wooden sword glanced. "Although it''s very unpleasant, you guessed right. 8000 current uses the same power as I used before, but..." "The reason why I have this power is that 8000 streams have taught me!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, opposite the 8000 stream. Looking at the familiar smell on 8000 Liu, the six kings frowned deeply. At the next moment, the six kings suddenly opened their eyes, and an expression of disbelief appeared on his face. "Ben... The law of origin... This, this is impossible!" The six kings'' faces were full of horror. In fact, when Geng Mujian eight used this power before, the six kings noticed something wrong. Now through 8000 streams, the smell of this power is stronger. The six kings finally determined their guess! Although the six kings did not feel the unique breath of heaven from the eight thousand flow when the eight thousand flow used this power, the six kings can be sure that the power on the eight thousand flow at this time definitely belongs to the same level as the original law of his sword! And the power of the same level as the source law can only be the source law! ¡­¡­ In fact, the conjecture of the six kings is true. The power of 8000 Liu is indeed the power of the source law, but this is not the power of the source law of heaven, but the power of the escape law! At the beginning, the law of escape was separated from the Tao of heaven. Although it did not become the Tao of heaven, the law of escape is indeed the power of the original law! Later, the principle of Dun became a system, which was obtained by Luo Tian, from which Luo Tian also obtained the power belonging to the source principle of Dun. Later, many strong men of Shenluo Empire understood the power of the law in the world of Luotian. Among them, Luther was lucky to understand the power of the law of escape. That''s why Luther became so abnormal after he understood the law. The law of origin, even if there is only a trace, is it comparable to the law? However, Luther Ben was not the only one in the Shenluo Empire who understood the law of origin. Not long before Luo Tian left the Shenluo Empire, 8000 Liu, who understood the law without limitation in Luo Tian''s world, finally understood this power! The real power belongs to the source law! That is to say, the law of escape is not recognized by the Tao of heaven. Otherwise, it is not impossible for 8000 streams with the original law to be promoted to saints. However, although he was not promoted to the saint, he had the origin law, which also gave 8000 Liu the qualification to fight with the saint! ¡­¡­ Looking at the eight thousand streams that seemed to be red with blood, the six kings narrowed their eyes. At this time, the six kings suddenly remembered what Geng Mujian eight had said before. "Who told you that I am the strongest sword in the world." Is it Feeling the momentum of 8000 Liu at this time, the six kings finally understood the meaning of this sentence. Indeed, at this time, it seems that the power of 8000 streams has far exceeded the previous wooden sword eight! ¡­¡­ "So you are the strongest sword in the world..." Hearing the words of the six kings, 8000 Liu shook his little head. "I don''t know what you said... However, I have promised Xiaojian to kill you. Xiaojian said that there is no need to waste words with the dead..." With that, 8000 Liu''s body turned into a red awn and flew towards the six kings in an instant. "Damn it, even if you have the source law, it''s up to you if you don''t reach the realm of saints?" The sixth king was also hit. How angry! As a saint, he often suffers losses in the hands of such "mole ants". Although the strength of the six kings among the ten kings is only the middle and lower reaches, such a thing can not be tolerated by the six kings! With a roar, the sharp breath around the six kings'' body suddenly became fierce and rushed towards the red awn in the sky! Ding Ding!!! In the sky, the thunderous roar continued to ring, and the towering sword Qi raged in the whole Nantianmen gate! Under the sharp and unparalleled sword Qi, huge sword marks continue to appear on the solid ground of Nantianmen In the center of the battle between baqianliu and the six kings, the whole ground has been completely chopped by the sharp sword, and countless broken stones fall directly into the sky under the South Tianmen gate. ¡­¡­ A moment, maybe a month? I don''t know when the sharp sword Qi in the sky finally began to weaken. At this time, the whole South Tianmen gate has almost completely turned into ruins, smooth incisions into the mirror have appeared on countless palaces, and even the ground has completely disappeared in the center of the battle between baqianliu and the six kings! ¡­¡­ Ding!! With the last clear sound, the two figures fighting in the sky finally separated. In the sky, a mouthful of blood gushed out of 8000 mouths, and the original blood red skin has regained its white color. But at this time, 8000 Liu''s face is too white, just like a porcelain doll full of cracks. As long as you touch it gently, it will disappear in the next moment! On the other hand, the situation of the six kings is no better than that of the eight thousand stream. At this time, the left arm of the six kings was elbow length and broken. On the six kings, countless sword marks crisscrossed and crisscrossed. Some of the wounds were very deep, and white bones could be seen faintly! ¡­¡­ Bang! Bang! Their bodies fell heavily to the ground, and neither of them got up at the first time. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took, the six kings finally got up first. Looking at the 8000 stream still lying on the ground, the six kings pulled the corners of their mouths. "It seems... This battle is..." "Puff ~" But when the six kings spoke, a snow-white fist penetrated the six kings'' chest, and the six kings'' heart was completely crushed at the first time! The sixth king looked down at the fist drilled out of his chest and slowly turned his head to the cold woman behind him. After opening his mouth, the six kings finally didn''t say what they said. At the next moment, the last breath of life on the six kings dissipated completely! Six kings, die! ¡­¡­ He pulled his fist out of the six kings. The cruel man who always loved cleanliness didn''t care to deal with the blood stained on his fist and ran to 8000 quickly. ¡­¡­ A moment later, he carefully checked the injury of 8000 Liu and found that 8000 Liu''s life was all right. The cruel man finally breathed a sigh of relief. ¡­¡­ "Little sword... Although it was the little girl''s hand in the end, I avenged you!" Looking at the smiling face dyed red by blood in front of him, Mujian trembled a few times. For a long time, an unpleasant voice sounded. "Trouble!" V3.Chapter 257 Hearing Geng mujianba''s words, 8000 Liu showed a sweet smile on his face. "Xiaojian is proud again..." The little figure suddenly closed his eyes and fell back. With a cruel man nearby, 8000 Liu naturally wouldn''t fall to the ground and was gently embraced by the cruel man. Reach out and wipe the blood from 8000 Liu''s face. Looking at 8000 Liu who has fainted in his arms, the look in cruel people''s eyes is complex. If you only look at this time, 8000 Liu looks like a porcelain doll, where would anyone think that she can fight a cruel role with the sage? ¡­¡­ After a rest, Geng Mujian Ba recovered his strength, took 8000 Liu from the cruel man and carried him behind with one hand. In his sleep, 8000 Liu seemed to feel something, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly. ¡­¡­ "It''s almost over there." Geng Mujian Ba looked up at the ten kings and the thirteen fan team of the imperial court. By this time, the battle over there was drawing to a close. Although the ten kings have hundreds of bodies, and even each body has reached level 9 and level 8, it is not easy for the ten kings to survive up to now in the face of more than half of the thirteen teams protecting the court, as well as Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s heavy state and lanran''s two cruel roles that are no less than genmujianba. ¡­¡­ At this time, there are few of the ten kings. Even the body of the ten kings is full of scars, as if it would fall at any time. When Geng Mujian Ba looked over, the ten kings also felt it and looked up at Geng Mujian ba. When the ten kings saw the six kings who had fallen to the ground, the ten kings'' pupils narrowed fiercely! "A thousand Sakura Jingyan!" At this time, a gentle voice suddenly sounded. Without any hesitation, the ten kings quickly waved the whip over their body! ¡­¡­ Even though the ten kings are already the realm of saints, she has been badly hurt at this time, and her strength can play 70% at most. In addition, this time it was shot in a hurry. The strength that could have been played was much weaker again, at most only 30% of the full strength. When the two were added together, even if the whip of the ten kings blocked the rotten wood''s blow, several scars were added to his body again, and his body was hit hard and flew out. ¡­¡­ Soon, the ten kings got up from the ground. Looking at the dozens of people sharpening their knives in front of them, the ten kings narrowed their eyes slightly, and there was a mean radian in the corners of their mouths. "Dozens of people bully a weak woman. You really have to do it!" Hearing this, the wily Yamamoto liuyuanzhai Chongguo''s face didn''t change much, but not far from the ten kings, there was a touch of unnaturalness on the face of the handsome man who had put great pressure on the ten kings from beginning to end. "There are flaws!" At this moment, the ten kings suddenly burst out a burst of pure light in their eyes. As soon as they flashed, they rolled a whip towards the man! Beyond the expectation of the ten kings, the whip easily rolled around the man''s slender neck. At this moment, the ten kings couldn''t think much. Under great joy, the ten kings pulled hard! In the presence, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai and this man put the greatest pressure on him. If we solve this man and only consider running for his life, the ten kings are at least 30% sure that they can escape! ¡­¡­ "Click ~" With a crisp sound, the man''s beautiful neck was easily broken by the ten kings'' whip! But just then, the ten kings suddenly changed their faces! "Did you finally find out?" With a gentle voice, the long sword easily pierced the hearts of the ten kings. Looking at the sword tip stained with his own blood on his chest, the ten kings raised their heads strangely in their eyes. In the eyes of the ten kings, the world suddenly changed. In front of him, the handsome man whose neck was broken by himself turned into his own appearance, or it was his own separation. Turn around, sure enough I don''t know when the existence behind me, who was regarded as a separate body, became the handsome man. The sword in the man''s hand was ruthlessly inserted into himself. "Why..." "Do you want to ask why? Sorry, I can''t tell you now." Then LAN ran stirred the sword in her hand! Suddenly, the hearts of the ten kings were broken into pieces! ¡­¡­ In the realm of saints, although the heart is still important, it is not so deadly. The reason why he was able to kill the six kings before was not just to break his heart. However, even if it could not be fatal, after the heart was broken, the ten kings were undoubtedly hit hard again, and their strength was weakened again. ¡­¡­ Looking at the weakness of the ten kings, LAN ran didn''t take another shot, but walked back slowly. Now the ten kings are no longer the opponents of the 13th team of the imperial court. The next ten kings face only doomed failure. Although lanran doesn''t think she is a good man, if she can choose, lanran doesn''t like beating up others with the 13th team of the imperial court. Lanran prefers to beat up a group of people alone. ¡­¡­ He found a roof and sat down. LAN ran looked at the battlefield quietly. "I didn''t expect that your mirror and water moon have reached this level. Can''t even saints see through it?" Looking at the wine pot handed over by the man wearing Douli in a Sao Bao robe printed with cherry blossoms, lanran hesitated and took over the wine pot. "She''s just careless. With your cover, it''s not bad at the moment. If she just fights alone, I''m afraid it''s not so easy. Say..." "Now you run here. Aren''t you afraid that Captain Yamamoto will trouble you later?" Hearing lanran''s words, jingle Chunshui smiled. "I can''t use me now, can''t I? There are so many people. How can the old man know if you don''t say it? Say... You shouldn''t be the kind of person who likes to make small reports?" After looking at the wine pot in her hand and the soul chopping knife that jingle Chunshui hasn''t put away, lanran doesn''t speak. Looking for a comfortable place to lie down, jingle Chunshui looked at the battlefield. Sure enough, just as expected, the ten kings who were badly hit again were no longer the opponents of the 13th team of the imperial court. Under the siege of Yamamoto liuyuanzhai and many captains, the ten kings retreated day by day In the end, the ten kings did not cause much success with a desperate blow, and were easily killed by the 13th team of the imperial court. Looking at Yamamoto liuyuanzhai who was slightly injured, jingle Chunshui finally put away the soul chopping knife. ¡­¡­ Feeling the action of jingle Chunshui, lanran smiled and said, "why, aren''t you going to help Mao Zhihua?" Then lanran looks at the place where the three kings and Mao Zhihua fight fiercely. Hearing lanran''s words, jingle Chunshui took a sip of wine. "Captain Mao Zhihua''s purpose in this fight is revenge. If we step in, I''m afraid even Geng Mujian Ba will be killed by her?" V3.Chapter 258 Compared with the other two battles that have ended, Mao Zhihua lie still plays well, or it is better to say that Mao Zhihua lie is hanged unilaterally by the three kings. Looking at the blood stained Mao Zhihua, the three kings'' eyes were full of fun. "Compared with your teacher, you are far behind! At least your teacher caused me a little trouble. As for you, I can only say... Commendable courage!" With a flick of his palm, the three kings took another look at the other two finished battlefields. In the air, Mao Zhihua violently twisted, changed his flying direction, flew backward to the other side, and several drops of hot blood fell from the air and fell to the ground. ¡­¡­ Looking at the two battlefields that had ended the battle, the expression on the three kings'' face did not change much, as if the death of the six kings and the ten kings had not affected him at all. "Have the old six and ten been solved? It doesn''t matter. They''re just two wastes anyway!" Then the three kings reached out and patted the long sword stabbed by Mao''s flower to one side. The flower of Mao retreated violently, and the ground was dyed red all the way. "It''s all right, woman. I''ve lost my patience with you. Show your little moves before, or... I''m afraid you won''t have a chance." Then the three kings looked at the ground and their faces were full of fun. ¡­¡­ On the far roof, LAN Ran''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her eyes were tightly locked on the ground around the three kings. From the perspective of lanran, it can be seen that with the three kings as the center, Mao Zhihua has painted a complex array with blood on the ground. Obviously, this is what the three kings call "small action". Looking at this array, lanran turns her head to jingle Chunshui. "When did captain Mao Zhihua learn to use the array?" At this time, jingle Chunshui also put down the wine pot in his hand. "I don''t know. Maybe I learned it from the Tibetan king? But..." "Since Mao Zhihua has wasted so much effort to depict this array, she must be sure to use this array to solve the man?" Hearing jingle Chunshui''s words, lanran''s face resumed smiling again. "Maybe..." ¡­¡­ In fact, lanran doesn''t think this array can directly solve the three kings. Since the major troops came to the western world, lanran and others have naturally studied the different power systems in the world. Although lanran''s array arrangement ability is not too clever, it can be seen that it is impossible to solve the three kings with this array. Because this is not a killing array, but a simple trapped array! Yes, a sleepy array without the slightest lethality! "Although a simple trapped array has stronger ability to trap people, if Mao Zhihua is fierce, she should do more than that? Then? Captain Mao Zhihua, what will you do next?" Lanran naturally knows Mao Zhihua lie very well. Lanran knows that Mao Zhihua lie does this not just to trap the three kings. ¡­¡­ Lanran can see that what Mao Zhihua lie arranged is a simple trapped array, and the three kings, who are saints, can naturally see that. Therefore, the three kings let Mao Zhihua lie complete the array. As a saint, how could I not have studied arrays in the long years. Together with the array, the power of the array is determined by the level of the array and the materials for arranging the array. Generally speaking, the material used to arrange the array determines the maximum power of the array. The three kings didn''t think that the array depicted by the blood essence of level 9 and level 8 masters could be much stronger. Moreover, at the saint level, it is almost impossible to arrange an array that can trap and kill the saint. The cost is far more difficult than killing a saint. Therefore, the three kings let Mao Hualie struggle to arrange this array. It''s like a cat catching a mouse. When a cat catches a mouse, it often doesn''t kill the mouse at once, but plays with it. Often, the cat will not kill the mouse until the mouse can''t escape by all kinds of means. At this time, what the three kings did was like this. The three kings liked the feeling of being in control of everything, watching others do their best, still unable to change the outcome, and finally being killed by themselves. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Mao Zhihua lie finally finished depicting the last corner of the array. When the array was completely completed, Mao Zhihua''s pale face was finally restored to the same smile in the past. Without any hesitation, Mao Zhihua tied several complex fingerprints on his hand and started the array! The big array of blood suddenly lit up, and a layer of scarlet fog slowly appeared from the edge of the array, wrapping Mao Zhihua lie and the three kings. Soon, a hemispherical cover appeared on the top of Mao Zhihua lie and the three kings. Looking at this scene, the three kings still didn''t move. It was not until the array was completely formed that the three kings looked at the flower of Mao. "Is this your card? But is that the extent to which you have prepared so long?" Then the three kings pointed at the bloody cover. "Bang!" With the sound of a glass falling to the ground, there was a gap in the thickness of the arm on the bloody cover. In fact, the trapped array is not weak. Even the three kings did not strike to completely break the essence. If it is used to trap experts under ordinary saints, there is absolutely no problem. Unfortunately, the three kings are saints, and they also have a strong presence among saints. "It''s hard for me to wait so long. It''s disappointing! In that case..." Suddenly, the three kings stopped their voice and fixed their eyes on Mao Zhihua lie. At this time, in the hands of Mao Zhihua lie, I don''t know when an ancient bronze bell appeared. The bell was the key to open the space under the eighteenth hell, but at this time, the bell was different from the original one. The flower of Mao was thrown gently. After the bell touched the blood mist above his head, a colorful energy flew out of the bell and integrated into the array! After this energy appeared, the array changed again. Almost one thousandth of the breathing time, the blood mist generated by the original array became transparent, forming a translucent pink cover, in which there was a faint flow of brilliance. All this happened so fast that even the three kings had no time to stop it. Squinting, the three kings suddenly hit the transparent cover that enveloped them again! A huge voice sounded. Under the fist of the three kings, a huge crack appeared on the transparent cover, but it was not pierced as before. And soon, the crack recovered at a rate visible to the naked eye. In less than half a breath, the cracks on the translucent cover disappeared completely! V3.Chapter 259 "Good strength, but that''s all..." The three kings'' faces still haven''t changed much. After this punch just now, the three kings have known the limit of this array. Just like the three kings said before, but that''s all. Although the three kings can''t be destroyed by one blow, the three kings are confident that he can easily break the cover as long as he gives himself a little time, no more, three minutes at most! And... What if you''re temporarily trapped? After looking at the embarrassed Mao Zhihua, the smile on the three kings'' face became more and more presumptuous. Even if you trap yourself, can this woman have a way with herself? However, a mere nine or eight levels used such an array to trap themselves and the enemy. In the eyes of the three kings, it was simply stupid and desperate! If there were no such a trapped array, and if the other two strong men who had been liberated from the battlefield rushed over, it would be impossible for the three kings to spend some time. But Mao Zhihua lie uses this method. It''s like dying. Trapped in the trapped array, Mao Zhihua lie doesn''t even have a chance to escape. ¡­¡­ Looking at the undisguised sarcasm on the three kings'' face, the smile on Mao Zhihua''s face became stronger, and then stretched out his hand to untie the pendant on his neck. This is a simple pendant, and a black stone like object is hung on an ordinary red silk rope. Such a pendant looks not precious even in the mortal world. Looking at the fierce movement of Mao Zhihua, the three kings frowned slightly. If it had been before, the three kings would not have noticed such a pendant, but somehow, the three kings suddenly felt something wrong. Subconsciously, the three kings separated a wisp of divine knowledge to check the pendant. Then the three kings frowned deeper! In fact, the three kings didn''t notice what was going on with the pendant. It should be said that the divine consciousness of the three kings was shielded by the pendant! What can shield the divine knowledge of saints, how can it be mortal? Suddenly, a touch of uneasiness appeared in the hearts of the three kings. Combined with the previous behavior of Mao Zhihua lie, the three kings realized something. Subconsciously, the wisp of divine consciousness from the three kings stirred directly towards the pendant on Mao Zhihua lie''s hand. Although the three kings don''t think there is any magic weapon that can make a person of level 9 and level 8 have the power to kill saints, the three kings don''t want to capsize in the gutter! But at this moment, he seemed to notice the movements of the three kings, and Mao Zhihua smiled. "Late ~" With that, Mao Zhihua''s strong hand holding the black bead shook it hard, and the black bead Immediately shattered! Just after the black beads broke, a gray energy suddenly came out of them! When the three kings'' divine consciousness met the gray energy, the divine consciousness was annihilated in an instant! After solving the wisp of divine consciousness, the gray energy moved again and poured madly into Mao Zhihua''s body! ¡­¡­ Bursts of pain seemed to tear the body, but even so, the smile on Mao Zhihua lie''s face remained unchanged. ¡­¡­ As early as 500 years ago, when Luo Tian was invited to the underworld, he didn''t do anything. Before entering the space of the law of heaven, how could the predicted Luo Tian not be prepared at all? However, time was too short at that time, and Luo Tian didn''t prepare too much. At that time, Luo Tian gave her some power to escape the law to the Tibetan king who helped her a lot. These forces can be used to understand several original principles contained in the Dun law, and can also help the Tibetan king at a critical time, which can also be regarded as paying back the human favor owed by Luo Tian in those years. Later, the king of Tibet did not choose to directly absorb and understand the power of this escape law, but sealed it in the bell. Then, when Mao Zhihua lie left, the king of Tibet gave the bell to Mao Zhihua lie. At first, Mao Zhihua lie didn''t know the function of the bell. Later, Mao Zhihua lie didn''t know how precious the bell was. But at that time, the king of Tibet was dead. Although Mao Zhihua lie has been able to guess why the Tibetan king chose to do so, Mao Zhihua lie actually received too many favors from the Tibetan king. Therefore, Mao Zhihua lie knows that the three kings are too powerful than himself, but he still directly faces up. She wants revenge for the Tibetan king. As for the pendant, it is another backhand for Luo Tian to stay in Shenluo empire. Luo Tian didn''t know when he would come back, so before leaving, Luo smallpox used up all merit points and exchanged this bead from the system that had not been fused at that time. Luo Tian gave the bead to Dai Tu and asked him to use it at the critical moment. And the function of this bead is also very strong, that is, it can make a person have the power of Saint level in a short time! Five hundred years ago, this was a super killing move. Even now, it plays an important role in the Shenluo empire! After he got the bead, Dai Tu kept it close to him. However, just before the war, when he knew that Mao Zhihua lie wanted revenge, Dai Tu handed the bead to Mao Zhihua lie. ¡­¡­ Feel the power breath of Mao Zhihua lie who suddenly reached the same level as himself, and the three kings'' face finally changed! At this moment, the three kings who had not used weapons since the beginning of the war suddenly took out a pair of silver boxers. After wearing the boxer, there was no slightest contempt on the three kings'' face. They hit Mao Zhihua fiercely with a fist! If it had been changed, I''m afraid even Mao Zhihua lie could not easily take the punch. It''s just a pity that the flower of Mao at this time is no longer the previous level 9 and level 8. When the three kings hit Mao Zhihua lie ten steps ahead, Mao Zhihua lie finally moved. With a flash of white light, the figure of Mao Zhihua suddenly disappeared in place. Then, with a crisp sound, the two figures flew out upside down! ¡­¡­ After retreating more than ten steps, the three kings stood firm again. The three kings looked down at their hands. I don''t know when there was a gap on the silver gloves that were the top magic weapon. At this time, a touch of bright red slowly flowed out of the gap. Mao Zhihua''s blow finally hurt the three kings. But at this time, although the three kings were injured, a smile reappeared on his face. He looked up and saw Mao Zhihua lie who didn''t get the upper hand. A ferocious smile appeared at the corners of the three kings'' mouths. "It''s a good power... But if it''s only to this extent, I''m afraid you can''t take revenge..." "Let me guess, the reason why you can get the power now should be the relationship between the previous bead?" "Although I don''t know where you got this treasure, this power should have a time limit... That is to say..." V3.Chapter 260 "As long as I hold you down, I can only win next!" ¡­¡­ Hearing the words of the three kings, Mao Zhihua narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak. He waved his sword again and killed the three kings. For a time, the two were in a dark fight. However, the three kings are worthy of being old saints. Even though Mao Zhihua lie has temporarily reached the realm of saints, he still can''t help the three kings. In fact, as the battle continued, after the three kings became familiar with the power of Mao Zhihua lie, the balance of the battle shifted to the three kings again, and Mao Zhihua lie fell into the disadvantage again. ¡­¡­ It is also like the conjecture of the three kings that even Luo Tian could not become a saint only by relying on the system at the beginning. How can Mao Zhihua lie be maintained in the realm of saints for a long time? Although the bead cost a huge price, the effect is only to make a person reach the realm of sage in a quarter of an hour. ¡­¡­ The battle is still in full swing. Trapped in the array, the three kings once again forced back Mao Zhihua''s fierce attack. Looking at the Mao Zhi Hua lie with several new scars on his body, the ferocious smile on the three kings'' face became more and more wanton. "Ha ha... I''ve felt it. Your strength has begun to fade. How about despair?" Mao Zhihua pursed her lips, and her eyes became sharp. "Oh, what a terrible look! I remember... Your master used to look at me like this, but she''s dead!" Then the three kings looked at the beautiful face of Mao Zhihua lie and licked their lips. "What a beautiful man... It would be a pity if he just died like this..." With that, the three kings'' eyes became hot, and their eyes kept sweeping towards the skin of Mao Zhihua lie exposed outside his clothes. Even though Mao Zhihua lie''s whole body is almost red with blood at this time, you can still see how tender and white Mao Zhihua lie''s skin is. It''s not too much to describe it by blowing bullets. "Well, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance..." "You should understand that no matter how you struggle, this heaven and earth will eventually yield to my Lord! Before, your saints of heaven and earth should have gone to my lord?" "I have to say, you are really naive!" "Just a few saints. My Lord can kill them with a wave. Then... You will be liquidated!" "However, it''s a pity that a beautiful person like you should be buried with this heaven and earth..." "Well, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you submit to me and sign a slave contract with me, I can consider letting you go?" "Think about it. It''s a rare gift!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the three kings who were more and more excited, the five fingers of Mao Zhihua holding the sword became whiter and whiter. The next moment, Mao Zhihua closed his eyes slowly. With Mao Zhihua''s eyes closed, a powerful momentum suddenly broke out! Under the impact of this momentum, Mao Zhihua''s braided ink hair suddenly scattered and danced wildly. A head of ink hair danced disorderly. At this moment, there was a cold smell on Mao Zhihua''s face. Suddenly, Mao Zhihua opened her eyes! When the three kings saw the cold eyes of Mao Zhihua lie, it seemed that there was no trace of temperature. Somehow, the three kings suddenly felt cold in their hearts! At this time, the light voice of Mao Zhihua lie seemed to have no emotion. "All done!" ¡­¡­ In the eyes of the three kings, the world in front of them suddenly changed! Countless blood suddenly poured out from all corners of the space. In the twinkling of an eye, the space became a bloody world, and the rich bloody smell made people sick! At this time, the Mao flower with a low head raised his head. The shape of a skeleton was printed into the eyes of the three kings. I don''t know if it''s an illusion! At this time, the three kings'' pupils contracted and quickly retreated! At the moment when the three kings retreated, a huge blade suddenly appeared in the position where the three kings originally stood! Looking at the bloody blade, the three kings felt a little cold in their hearts! The three kings could feel that if their reaction was a little slower, they would never be able to avoid the huge blade. Although the three kings didn''t think the sword could kill themselves directly, there was no problem hurting themselves. At this time, Mao Zhihua''s face, which seemed to have all become skeletons, moved again. Somehow, looking at the expressionless face of Mao Zhihua lie, the three kings had a bad feeling in their hearts. At this time, the gentle voice of Mao Zhihua was heard again. "Can you avoid my sword, so what?" Mao Zhihua waved his hand fiercely. Suddenly, with a wave like an earthquake, countless huge blades came out of the ground, covering almost every dead corner of the trapped array! Seeing this scene, the three kings'' pupils narrowed to the extreme in an instant! ¡­¡­ After a long time, silence finally returned to the trapped array. Looking at the figure of the three kings who had been pierced by the huge blade in the distance, Mao Zhihua''s strong face finally appeared a smile. At this time, the body of Shakyamuni, who was seized by the three kings, was almost cut in half by the huge blade, and there was no breath of life on his body. ¡­¡­ But... Just when Mao Zhihua lie was ready to take back the solution, the next moment, the expression on Mao Zhihua lie''s face solidified! ¡­¡­ Tick! Tick! Tick! ¡­¡­ Drops of scarlet liquid kept falling to the ground and smashing! I don''t know when a huge bloody tentacle pierced the chest of Mao Zhihua! ¡­¡­ Soon, the rampant voice belonging to the three kings sounded. "Ha ha... What a wonderful woman... But I didn''t expect it..." "It''s a pity. It''s just a little short. If my lord hadn''t helped me reshape my body, it would really be in the hands of you little girl!" The sound came from the mouth of a monster with tentacles like rotten meat. Obviously, this "tentacle monster" is the "so-called" noumenon "in the mouth of the three kings. ¡­¡­ Looking at Mao Zhihua''s pale face, the three kings laughed more wantonly. "Ha ha... Look at your eyes?" "Angry? Desperate? Ha ha!! what a surprise expression... Just..." With that, a tentacle pierced the belly of Mao Zhihua again! "People like you will be more pleasant to kill!" "What? Have you no strength to resist?" "It seems that the state of blessing that bead gives you has reached the limit... In that case..." At this time, the breath on Mao Zhihua lie was really like what the three kings said, and the breath was weakening rapidly. V3.Chapter 261 "What a pity. Just like your master, everything is already doomed." "Rats should live in a dark corner. If they have an idea they shouldn''t have... They will die!" Then the three kings laughed wildly. ¡­¡­ "Really?" "Huh?" The three kings stopped laughing and looked down at Mao Zhihua. ¡­¡­ Mao Zhihua lowered her head fiercely, and the blood flowing from her chest and lower abdomen had dyed the ground under her red. But at this time, as if the serious injury didn''t appear on him at all, Mao Zhihua strongly smiled and held out his hand to catch the tentacle of the three kings that pierced his body. "What a pity..." "What a pity? What a pity! Are you not strong enough?" Then the three kings waved their tentacles and made a huge hole in Mao Zhihua lie again. Mao Zhihua spits blood from her mouth, but the smile on her face still hasn''t changed. "Yes... A little... I thought this level of power should be able to kill you..." "Originally... Actually, I didn''t want to use this move." Then the lotus flower in the center of Mao''s strong eyebrows suddenly lit up slowly. Seeing this deja vu scene, the three kings suddenly roared! "Damn it!" With that, the three kings did not hesitate, and their bodies quickly retreated back! In an instant, the body of the three kings came to the edge of the trapped array. At this moment, looking at the colorful transparent cover in front of him, the three kings'' face was as black as the bottom of the pot! The three kings finally understand why Mao Zhihua used this trapped array before he was strong! "Damn it! Break it!" The three kings hit the defensive shield of the trapped array one after another. The powerful fist after fist made the array vibrate continuously, and the dense cracks filled the whole defensive shield! But even so, the shield was still not broken! ¡­¡­ At this time, the lotus phantom around Mao''s flower lie''s body has been illuminated to the extreme, just like the last strike of the Tibetan king in the underground mansion before his death. However, the difference is that the original Tibetan king had only nine levels and eight levels, but now, although the momentum of Mao Zhihua lie has begun to weaken, he still stays at the sage level! At the beginning, the last blow of the king of Tibet seriously injured the three kings, and this was when the three kings were not in the center of the explosion. Now, in the trapped array, the three kings can''t escape! ¡­¡­ Raised his head and looked at the three kings. Mao Zhihua smiled and said, "it''s over!" The dazzling light suddenly took Mao Zhihua lie as the center and swept wildly around! Under the white light, everything seems like an illusion. Everything affected by the white light is turned into a part of the white light! "Damn it!" The three kings only had time to make the last roar. The next moment, the three kings'' body full of tentacles was completely covered by white light! ¡­¡­ Click! Boom! Under the last blow of Mao Zhihua lie, who sacrificed everything, even the trapped array that could trap the sage only lasted less than half a breath Then, the trapped array broke, and the white light slightly blocked by the trapped array continued to rush around madly! Seeing this white light, the faces of all the people in the battlefield changed greatly. Without any hesitation, they quickly fled around frantically, even the king who temporarily suppressed the kaleidoscope team! ¡­¡­ For a long time, everything finally returned to calm. In the sky, jingle Chunshui looked at the courtyard that had almost turned into ruins in front of him with lingering fear. Ignoring to tidy up his embarrassed appearance, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "What a... Crazy woman!" Beside jingle Chunshui, lanran can no longer maintain her previous demeanor of controlling everything. Her clothes are ragged. Around them, many people in the 13th team of the imperial court were not so lucky. Many of them were lightly injured. The Japanese Valley winter lion Lang, who had consumed too much before, was directly injured. However, it was lucky. When Mao Zhihua launched the search, the people began to defend and retreat. Because the trapped array blocked some forces, no one died. ¡­¡­ In people''s eyes, the original South Tianmen gate has completely disappeared. Except for a few palaces outside the LingXiao palace, the Tianting has been completely broken in this shocking explosion! "Damn it!" Looking at this scene in front of me, a king of Jain wants to crack! The heavenly court was destroyed in this case. A king could not imagine how angry he would be to meet himself after the master left the pass! "Damn you!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the suddenly angry king, yuzhiboban didn''t hesitate. Raising his hand is the strongest power! "God earth burst sky star!" On one side, Yu Zhibo, Sasuke and Dai Tu, who had already joined the battle, did not leave their hands. "Space annihilation!" "Reincarnation ¡¤ disillusionment!" ¡­¡­ "Die!" In the face of the huge meteorite, the dark power of space law and the illusion that constantly impacted his divine consciousness, a king waved his long halberd fiercely, as if he were the overlord of the world! ¡­¡­ Boom!! A huge explosion sounded in the sky, and countless energy rays instantly flooded the position of a king! However, seeing Yiwang submerged by all kinds of powerful energy, no matter yuzhiboban, daitu or Sasuke, there was no relaxed look on his face! In the previous battle, the three have experienced the power of a king. No one of the three thought that a king would be solved so easily! ¡­¡­ Suddenly, the pupil of Dai Tu shrank, stretched out his hand to hold Sasuke''s shoulder and left the original place in an instant! "I said, you all deserve to die!" With a voice full of anger, a long halberd instantly passed through the position where Dai Tu and Sasuke stood! At the same time, in the sky, a mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out of the earth''s mouth, which had just escaped from the divine power! "Bring soil!" Sasuke quickly held Dai tu. at this time, hot blood was flowing out of the fist sized blood hole in Dai Tu''s chest. ¡­¡­ "I said, you all have to die!" In the sky, the halberd didn''t stop after the heavy damage to the soil, and continued to stab yuzhiboban! The speed of the halberd was so fast that the air around the halberd seemed to be ignited, and there was a burning smell in the air! ¡­¡­ Looking at this halberd, Yu Zhibo''s eyes were also instantly covered with blood. He controlled Xu Zuo Neng, and chopped down at the king holding the halberd with a fierce knife! Click! But at the moment when the giant sword intersected with the long halberd, in yuzhiboban''s unbelievable eyes, the giant sword condensed by xuzuo nenghu was punctured by the long halberd in an instant! Then, the halberd swept through a surge of anger and stabbed xuzuo nenghu in the chest! V3.Chapter 262 Click~ Even the whole body must be able to stop the halberd, and the powerful armor was pierced in an instant. After penetrating xuzuo nenghu, the long halberd in one king''s hand was castrated, ruthlessly pierced Yu zhiboban''s chest and nailed it to the Tianting fragment under his feet. Instantly hit the earth, Yu Zhibo, Yiwang Zhiwei, so terrible! ¡­¡­ He stepped on Yu Zhibo''s belly and pulled out the halberd. Wang''s eyes were very cold. "It''s over!" Then the long halberd in one king''s hand stabbed at the center of Yu Zhibo''s eyebrows! ¡­¡­ "Yes." But just as a king''s Halberd was about to fall on Yu Zhibo''s head, a king frowned slightly. "I don''t know!" A sneer appeared on his face. The long halberd in one king''s hand was changed from stabbing to sweeping, and swept behind him! Boom! Under a halberd, Liuren, if the flame on the fire was directly dispersed, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s heavy country was also sweet in the throat, spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew out upside down. Looking at Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s heavy country flying backwards, Yiwang didn''t show a proud look on his face, but he was indifferent. Just like what he had done before, it was like patting an ant, which had no commendable value. ¡­¡­ "After solving some garbage, I really thought you were invincible?" Yiwang''s tone was very light, as if he were stating a fact. ¡­¡­ "Well, I''m not in the mood to waste time with you, consciousness..." Boom!! At this time, a huge explosion came again in the distance, and Yiwang''s action stopped instantly. ¡­¡­ In the distance, a burst of light broke out in the LingXiao palace. Suddenly, the gorgeous palace fell apart, and several dark shadows flew out of it! ¡­¡­ When I looked at the figures, even Dai Tu and others took a breath! I saw that the figures flying upside down were the saints who had entered the LingXiao palace before, but the state of the saints at this time The great old gentleman''s iconic white hair and long beard have completely turned into scorched grass, and most of his body has almost turned into coke Wukong''s golden hair is also very dark. The golden cudgel in his hand has been twisted together, and the part below the elbow of his right arm has completely disappeared And these two are in good condition. As for Amitabha and Yuanshi Tianzun Amitabha''s body has become two sections, and there is no breath of life on his body. The head of Yuanshi Tianzun was completely exploded, leaving only a piece of flesh and blood! ¡­¡­ "Damn it!" Looking at the tragedy of several saints, all the people present changed their faces! At this time, in the center of the explosion, a terrible momentum swept the whole audience in an instant! At the moment of this momentum, a shock wave centered on the ruins of LingXiao palace swept around wildly. For a moment, the smoke and dust spreading around the ruins of Lingxiao temple was washed away! Under the pressure of that terrible Road, the sky was quietly covered by dark clouds with evil smell, and countless dark thunder kept swimming away in the dark clouds. ¡­¡­ As the smoke shrouded around the LingXiao Temple disappeared, a not tall man appeared in the eyes of everyone. The man looked very similar and was dressed in coarse linen. But at this moment, the man is like the center of the world, and no one can ignore his existence. In the sky, looking at the man''s figure, the people of Shenluo Empire only felt a heavy burden on their shoulders, and a terrible pressure instantly seemed as if Mount Tai was on the top of the people of Shenluo empire! Under the terrible pressure, many people began to tremble. What''s more, they foamed directly and fell from the sky! dominate! ¡­¡­ Looking at the figure of the master, Yiwang''s face changed, immediately put down his halberd and knelt down in the direction of the master. "Failed to defend the heaven, alerted adults, subordinates are guilty, please punish adults!" Then a king''s proud head hung down! ¡­¡­ "Guilty?" In the ruins, the master opened his eyes and glanced around. "But only a few dozen people, even the whole heaven has been destroyed. You are really guilty!" Then the master looked up at the ghost tree in the distance. "There was a little ant hiding." Then the master reached out his hand and grabbed it. Suddenly, an illusion of raising his hand to block the sky appeared in the sky. With one blow, the huge corpse soul tree directly turned into fragments and dissipated in the air. With the destruction of the corpse soul tree, Luther poured out a mouthful of blood and fell straight down under the corpse soul tree. By the time he fell to the ground, Luther himself was no longer alive. ¡­¡­ After one hand destroyed the corpse soul tree, the master took back his eyes and fell on a king again. "Now I''ll give you three sentences to explain." The Lord ignored the people of Shenluo Empire, directly ignored them, and did not pay attention to them at all. Hearing the words of the Lord, Yiwang trembled all over. "My Lord, i... I..." When it comes to speaking, a king can''t say it. Anyway, this time Yiwang and others made too many mistakes. At first, he was unaware of the sneak attack by Dai Tu and others, so that he directly summoned the corpse soul tree and the army of burial and begging forces. The second is the second king, who was directly killed before he even had time to give an alarm. Then the three kings, six kings and nine kings In the end, the whole Tianting was destroyed, and there was no one in the new Tianting army. All this, a king, as the temporary commander of the new Tianting, had an unshirkable responsibility in dominating the closed pass! Yiwang wanted to explain, but he didn''t dare! A king knows very well how powerful the master is. As long as he dares to defend himself, I''m afraid he''ll have to go somewhere else in the next moment! ¡­¡­ "You have two more chances." Looking at the trembling king, the master opened his mouth expressionless. Hearing the master''s words, a king was sweating like rain! "Why, aren''t you ready to explain?" The master spoke again. At this time, a king seemed to have just been fished out of the water. After a moment of silence, when the master''s face showed an impatient expression, a king clenched his teeth. "My subordinates know the crime, please master the punishment!" The master glanced blandly at a king, "no excuse?" One king dozed his head on the ground. This time, one king didn''t dare to use any defense means. This time, he printed a bright red blood mark on the ground! "Subordinates, there is no excuse!" The master glanced at the king and looked at the ground slowly covered with blood. "No excuse? Do you think..." "Can I fool around?" V3.Chapter 263 "Subordinates dare not!" "Dare not?" The master showed a playful smile on his face and turned to look at the completely broken heaven. ¡­¡­ "As the temporary commander of the new Tianting, I don''t have one army in the new Tianting due to carelessness. Do you know the crime?" A king trembled wildly and said, "guilty..." "As the head of the ten kings, you can''t protect the other ten kings, which greatly damages the strength of our army. Do you know the crime?" "Guilty!" "Before I closed the door, I told you to guard the heaven. Now the heaven is destroyed. Do you know the sin?" "Know... Guilty!" "Since you are guilty, tell me how I should punish you?" ¡­¡­ Looking at the calm expression on the master''s face, a king''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. As a master''s subordinate, how can a king not know the master''s temper after working under the master for so many years? The more angry the master is, the calmer his face is. Obviously, now the master has been extremely angry! ¡­¡­ "My subordinates are guilty. I listen to your judgment. My subordinates... Have no objection..." Hearing a king''s words, the master looked at a king calmly. "In that case..." "King I, you have followed me for more than 36.57200 years. During this period, you have experienced more than 2300 battles and made more than 7000 first-class great achievements..." Then the master took a deep look at Wang. "Very good. Under my hand, your credit can rank first!" Hearing the master''s words, a king did not look happy, because a king knew that the master''s words had not been finished. Sure enough, next, the master continued to say, "you have hardly made any big mistakes in these countless years, but this time..." The master stretched out his hand and pointed to the floating fragments of heaven in the sky. "The heaven was destroyed. In fact, I''m not too angry. It''s just a place to stay. If I want, I can easily build countless such places, but..." Hearing the word "but", Yiwang''s heart "clattered" and his whole body tightened up. Yiwang understands that the next master will decide his life and death! "But this time, you made a mistake you shouldn''t have!" "This is the elite of our whole world!" "They followed me here in order to make a land enough for us to inhabit before the destruction of our world..." "They are all heroes!" As he spoke, even the master had a sad look on his face. "One by one, they rushed through the extraterritorial land without fear of life and death, and finally came to this world..." "Even in that foreign land that is easily broken to pieces, they have only lost less than 10%..." "Now, on the eve of our victory and sharing the spoils, they died here..." "I know that this fault should not be entirely attributed to you, but as a temporary commander, do you know what this position means?" ¡­¡­ At this moment, Yiwang''s crazy trembling body finally calmed down. A king raised his head and looked around at the decaying walls. When I swept through the fragments of Tianting floating in the air that day, and saw the broken bodies belonging to the new Tianting army floating in the air that day, a king''s face appeared if he had realized. ¡­¡­ For a long time, Yiwang took back his eyes and looked up at the master. At this moment, there was no fear and panic in the king''s eyes. "Sorry!" As soon as the voice fell, two lines of clear tears flowed out of a king''s eyes. Looking at the appearance of a king, a sigh came out of the master''s mouth. But this time, before the master could speak, Yiwang suddenly took the lead. "My Lord, I see..." Yiwang understood that this time, no matter whether he was really wrong or not, someone must bear such a fault for the new Tianting! And the world still needs to be dominated and conquered. The future master must stand on the nine days. Such a high existence is not allowed to have such a stain Master, he is the world''s top hero! Yiwang knew that he had to die this time! But at this moment, there was no resentment in the heart of a king! It should be said that for this expedition, the strong in his own world almost gave everything, and Yiwang knew better that the master paid no less than anyone! If you really want to say, the master is the one who pays the most! ¡­¡­ If the battle of Lingshan had not been dominated at the critical moment, the new Tianting army might have been defeated! At that time, the master shot. As the person closest to the master, he probably knew what the master paid! After 90% of the strength, he was also calculated by the heaven of the world and suffered a heavy blow! Clearly, if only slowly, the master has a way to preserve his complete strength and conquer the world! But he resolutely gave up all this for the new Tianting army! Speaking of, the master is the one who pays the most! ¡­¡­ For a long time, Yiwang took a deep breath and looked at the master again. "My Lord, my subordinates have been with you for so long and have never asked you anything. I wonder if you can promise me one thing." The master closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "Your family, as long as there is no such great crime of disobedience in the future, I will guarantee their eternal glory!" Yiwang suddenly smiled and smiled happily. "Thank you, my Lord!" With that, a king slowly stood up from the ground. ¡­¡­ Maybe it was life and death, or maybe it was for other reasons. At this moment, a king was no longer humble, and his eyes calmly looked at the master. Feeling a king''s eyes, the master was silent for a moment, and then a sigh came out of his mouth. "You follow me for endless years, but do you remember how we met?" A smile appeared on Yiwang''s face and a look of memory appeared in his eyes. "Remember!" "When I was born in donghuazhou, I was invincible at the same level since I was a child. At that time, I was young and energetic. I thought that the world was destined to respect me!" "That year, I went out of donghuazhou and went to Zhongzhou..." "In Zhongzhou, I am also invincible at the same level. I have fought 1600 times and never lost one..." "The proud achievements give me enough reasons to be proud, and make me qualified to look down on anyone!" With that, a bright smile appeared on Yiwang''s face, as if he vaguely returned to the young man''s high spirited moment that year. "But later, I traveled all over the world and came to behind the scenes of A. D. I met you!" Then a king''s eyes showed a look of remembrance. "At that time, my Lord, you were just dressed up as a boy from a neighboring village. The realm was the same as me, but that time..." "I can''t stop you with the same level... Speaking of, great talents are the top talents in the world! I believe that you are invincible, no matter in the future or in any world!" There was no compliment in Yiwang''s words, but only respect! V3.Chapter 264 Hearing a king''s words, the master also had a look of remembrance on his face. The master clearly remembers that scene. From that time on, the master set foot on his own road. In just a few hundred years, he became the Supreme Master of the world! It was also at that time that the king who lost his hand began to follow himself. The master remembers that the purpose of a king at that time was to follow him and hone himself. He looked forward to getting enough strength to fight with himself again one day! But unfortunately, there is a gap between people A king is indeed a genius, even a genius rarely seen for hundreds of millions of years! But there is a master between heaven and earth! After following the master, Yiwang''s progress speed becomes much faster, but it is undoubtedly much worse than the master. However, in just a few hundred years, the gap between the two has widened. Later, on the road of the main road, Yiwang could not even see the pace of the master and was left far behind by the master But even so, Yiwang still didn''t give up. For countless years, Yiwang has been practicing hard, but the gap between them is still not narrowed. ¡­¡­ Looking at the king in front of him, the master''s eyes softened a little. "Over the years, you have grown a lot... Remember that your last challenge to me was many years ago. I don''t know if you dare to fight with me now?" Hearing the master''s words, a king suddenly raised his head. Looking at the smile on the master''s face, Yiwang took a deep breath. "Thank you for your success!" The master nodded slightly and said, "let me see how much you have grown in these endless years. In those years, you couldn''t even stop my move. I don''t know if you can take my move now?" ¡­¡­ Yiwang took a deep breath and grabbed the halberd again. "Please do it!" The master smiled and closed his eyes. Soon, when the master''s eyes opened again, the terrible momentum of the master suddenly decreased to the realm of saints, just like the momentum of a king at this time. ¡­¡­ Looking at a king, the master stretched out his right hand. "You were defeated by me and took the move?" With that, the master slowly lifted his step and walked towards a king. The speed of domination is very slow, almost like ordinary people. But with each step of the master, his momentum will be stronger. When he comes to a king, his powerful breath has unconsciously surpassed a king many times! On the other hand, when the master acted, a king also moved. I saw a king quickly knot a few seals in his hand, and then the power belonging to the source law in his body gathered in an instant! At the next moment, the source law, which is more than the three kings and others, suddenly burns in a king! Burning source law! This is a means that practitioners rarely use, or that no one will use! As the name suggests, the power of the burning law can give full play to the power of the law in an instant and obtain incredible power in a short time. But at the same time, such an approach also has a great price! The power of law in everyone''s body is limited. Different from the power of using law, the power of burning law can give full play to the power of law in an instant. The power is not twice as strong as that of using law. However, different from the law of use, the law of combustion is a law that permanently consumes the body, and can not restore the power of the law like the law of use! Moreover, once this method is used, the user will be excluded by the law of heaven, and there will never be a chance to re understand the law in the future. It can be said that such a blow is a blow to bet on everything! After a blow, the road to the avenue will be completely interrupted! But the same, pay such a price of a blow, the power obtained at that moment is unimaginable! ¡­¡­ Just when the source law began to burn, a pure and unimaginable force appeared from the burning center of the source law. Almost for a moment, the full pure energy filled the energy consumed before a king, and continued to fill every cell in a king''s body! ¡­¡­ I don''t know when the skin of a king has become blood red, and his breath has become terrible. It''s no worse than the breath of the master at this time! The power that a person can bear is limited. At this time, the too powerful power in a king''s body is no longer that a king can bear. Under the impact of that terrorist force, a king''s body is constantly being destroyed! But at this time, Yiwang did not take into account the trouble in his body. He raised his head and looked at the master close at hand! "Causal reincarnation halberd!" "Turn over the sky and print!" Almost at the same time, the master and a king shot together! ¡­¡­ Boom!!! It''s so huge that even the ninth and eighth levels of Dai Tu and others feel the loud sound of ear tingling! In an instant, the 100 meter space around Yiwang and his master was completely shattered, and a ferocious huge space crack crossed the whole sky, directly dividing the sky into two halves! A shock wave centered on a king and master swept around in an instant! Under this shock wave, many people in Shenluo Empire were severely hit and flew out, and those who were too close to the battle center and had lower strength were directly shocked into powder! ¡­¡­ The space cracks in the sky were healed after dozens of breaths. At this time, the people who had been dazed by the loud noise and shock wave also woke up. For the first time, everyone turned their eyes to the two people in the sky. When everyone saw the picture in front of them, everyone was silent! Before, the record of a king''s hanging and beating kaleidoscope team is still vivid, but later, how can people not feel the horror after a king burns the source law? To put it bluntly, the king who burned the source law, I''m afraid no one can stop him except the master! Can be such a powerful king, at this time I saw a king with blood all over his face. I don''t know when the halberd in his hand has been broken in two, and his treasure armor is even broken! On the opposite side of a king, the Master seemed to have never experienced battle at all, and even his clothes were the same as at the beginning. Which is stronger or weaker, you can see at a glance! ¡­¡­ Looking at the embarrassed king, the master suddenly showed a smile on his face. "Very good. Compared with that time, you finally blocked my move." Hearing the master''s words, the corners of a king''s mouth hooked up. Indeed, as the master said, although the king looked embarrassed at this time, even his weapons were destroyed But just now, a king blocked the master''s attack. Although he had the lower hand, he still blocked it after all V3.Chapter 265 Hearing the master''s praise, Yiwang showed a relieved smile on his face. But at this time, Yiwang''s body suddenly began to collapse! The side effect of the law of combustion origin appeared at this time! How powerful the law is, not to mention the original law! Burning the law of origin, a king gets powerful power in an instant. At the same time, a king''s body can''t bear that powerful power! In addition, I just fought hard with the master, which makes Yiwang hurt more and more. The injury on his body has reached an irreversible level! ¡­¡­ In a moment, a king''s body was completely dissipated between heaven and earth. Watching a king slowly dissipate, the master didn''t move for a long time, and there was a complex look in his eyes. ¡­¡­ For a long time, the master finally withdrew his eyes. At a glance, the new Tianting army, which had gathered together and surrounded the people of Shenluo Empire, soon stopped on the people of Shenluo empire. ¡­¡­ "What a surprise. I didn''t expect that when I came to this world, it was a group of little guys who couldn''t even reach the realm of saints..." "You are very good!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the master with appreciation on his face, Dai Tu and others looked very ugly. Now that the two kings, three kings, six kings and ten queens have been solved, the strength of Shenluo Empire has been weak to the bottom of the valley. The four saints who belong to the top combat power have been killed and injured. The injured Wukong and Taishang Laojun have no combat power for a time. In order to solve the six kings, Geng Mujian eight and eight thousand flow also lost their combat power Mao Zhihua and the three kings died together To solve the ten kings, other members of the thirteen fan team of the imperial court also consumed a lot, and several others were badly hurt in the aftermath of the battle just now. The situation of the kaleidoscope team is also bad. In the first king''s counterattack, Dai Tu and Yu Zhibo ban were seriously injured. Yu Zhibo weasel also lost combat power because of its ability to solve the second queen. The only one in a better state is Yu Zhibo Sasuke. It can be said that the major legions of Shenluo Empire have lost most of their combat power! But now, the master appears! Judging from his record of killing two saints, hitting two saints and then subduing the realm but easily defeating the king who burned the source law, I''m afraid the problem of the master has been solved! ¡­¡­ Thinking of this, Dai Tu''s face was even more ugly. In this action plan, the reason why the people of Shenluo Empire chose to do it is to guess that there is a problem with the master and they can''t fight with all their strength. Only in this way can the raid plan be successful. Now, although I don''t know whether the problem of the master''s body has been completely solved, from the battle just now, I''m afraid there is no problem to solve the people with the means of the master at this time! ¡­¡­ "A complete failure?" Earthy mouth has bitterness. I remember that Luo Tian handed over the Shenluo Empire to himself before leaving, but now the Shenluo empire is about to be destroyed "Pa!" At this moment, a hand rested on the shoulder with soil. "I can''t blame you. Even without this action, if you wait until that person makes a move, the outcome still can''t be changed." "And... Give up without trying. This is not the style of our Shenluo empire." As she spoke, LAN Ran''s lips moved, and a voice came into Dai Tu''s ears. "Your ability is very special. Later... Maybe we have a chance to leave..." ¡­¡­ "Hoo ~" He turned to look at LAN ran, who put his hand on his shoulder, took a long breath with the soil and raised his head. At this moment, the earthy eyes regained their firmness! "Also, how can you give up so, even if it''s the master..." With that, Dai Tu narrowed his eyes and turned to take a look at Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s heavy country and has recovered a lot of Yuzhi spots. Feeling the earthy eyes, they nodded! ¡­¡­ At the next moment, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai Chongguo, lanran and yuzhiboban launched an attack on the master! "God meteorite earth burst sky star!" "Burning anger!" ¡­¡­ In an instant, several huge meteorites suddenly appeared in the sky and hit the master''s head! On the other side, liuyuanzhai Yamamoto''s liurenhuo suddenly turned into a small flame in the shape of a lotus and floated towards the master. Just after the lotus flower flew out for a distance, the flame lotus suddenly rose against the wind and turned into a towering flame, covering almost the whole sky! Just as the two attacked, lanran also changed. Almost for a moment, lanran opened the final form of avalanche jade that she had recently understood. Twelve painted black wings appeared behind her, blocking Dai Tu''s body. ¡­¡­ "This is the time!" At the same time, Dai Tu''s eyes also lit up. Regardless of his injuries, he quickly mobilized the power of space law in his body. Almost a tenth of the time to breathe, a distorted space appeared beside the earth. "Go!" Hearing the words of Dai Tu, the people of Shenluo Empire around didn''t understand. They flew to the twisted space one by one! ¡­¡­ "Did you just want to run away? It''s a little disappointing!" The voice of the master suddenly and clearly came into everyone''s ears. Hearing this sound, the pupil with soil turned into the tip of a needle and looked around! ¡­¡­ Boom! In the sky, those meteorites suddenly broke at the same time! Then, the dominant figure stepped into the air and walked slowly in the direction of Dai Tu and others. Seeing this scene, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai roared, controlled the flames in the sky and rushed towards the master! At this time, the master didn''t seem to see the flames in the sky, and stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers! But at the next moment, the fire and rain suddenly dissipated, as if it had never appeared! ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, Dai Tu quickly turned his head and roared, "come on! Come on! Come on..." Suddenly, the earthy voice stopped suddenly. I don''t know when a calloused hand pinched the neck with soil. Beside Dai Tu, LAN Ran has fallen to the ground. ¡­¡­ "It''s an interesting ability, but... It has caused me so much trouble. It''s not good to go like this..." Looking at the twisted space summoned by the earth in front of me, the master stretched out his finger and gently Then, the space summoned by the earth was smashed! "Oh? How dare you do it to me? I''m so brave!" The master smiled and pointed in front of him. Suddenly, more than ten people who were rushing here all flew backwards, and there were dense blood holes in their bodies! Among them, even cruel people are no exception! Lift your fingers, all the major legions of Shenluo empire are defeated! V3.Chapter 266 After all this, the master''s face is still very calm. For the master who has solved the trouble caused by the way of heaven, it is not difficult to solve the problem of taking earth and others. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, I watched the people of Shenluo Empire being dominated and solved in an instant. At the same time, there was a trace of despair in my eyes. Such a powerful fall, as long as he wants, no one can escape! "Is this the end of the Shenluo Empire? Damn it!" Thinking, bring the earth to mobilize the strength in the body again. Even if the gap between daitu and the master is like a natural moat, daitu can''t just watch the servants of Shenluo Empire be killed! Even if he was killed, he should be the first as the temporary commander of Shenluo empire! Unfortunately, when Dai Tu mobilized his internal strength, the master pinching Dai Tu''s neck punched Dai Tu on his stomach, and then threw Dai Tu in front of him like garbage. Suddenly, the power just mobilized by Dai Tu collapsed in an instant! More than that, after dominating the punch, Dai Tu suddenly found in horror that the power in his body had suddenly disappeared completely! ¡­¡­ "Knowing the gap between you and me, you dare to attack me. Good courage... I can give you a chance. Do you have any last words?" ¡­¡­ In front of the master, a violent cough came from Dai Tu''s mouth, and a touch of scarlet appeared at the corner of Dai Tu''s mouth. Then Dai Tu looked up at the master, but at this moment, Dai Tu''s face reappeared that cynical smile. "Well... Sure enough, this level is not enough..." "Well, who, who, you won today!" "But I have to tell you one thing. Even if we all die today, we will meet again in the future..." "As for you, although it''s good, if you meet the boss of the boss, in the words of the boss''s boss: you''re just a war five slag!" Hearing the words with soil, there was still no change on the master''s face. "Have you finished?" "No, there is one last sentence..." "Boss''s boss, help!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the earth in front of me, the master said: "such a boring trick is no longer necessary. Although the man you said made me curious, but..." "I''d better solve you first." With that, the master stretched out his right hand and pressed it gently towards the earth. ¡­¡­ Looking at the master''s palm, he slowly closed his eyes with soil. Although temporarily lost strength, it does not mean that the earthy vision is gone. It is clear that if you dominate this palm, you can''t resist even at your peak, not to mention yourself who has lost strength at this time. "Sorry, boss''s boss, I haven''t finished the task you gave me... I''ll take the soil to apologize to you in person next time I meet!" Then a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. ¡­¡­ "Huh?" Suddenly, the smile on Dai Tu''s face solidified! The world has passed for several times. Breathe and feel something wrong with the earth! In principle, I should be dead! But Suddenly, Dai Tu opened his eyes! The smile on Dai Tu''s face gradually disappeared, and the smile on his face turned into amazement, and then turned into ecstasy at a very fast speed! All these expressions were transformed because a man wearing a gold robe on a black background appeared in front of Dai Tu''s body. The previous palm was blocked by the man in black! ¡­¡­ Looking at the man''s familiar face, Dai Tu trembled all over. The big rise and implementation of life is too exciting. It makes the earth moist. Took a deep breath, and his face returned to a bright smile. "Boss''s boss!" The man is Luo Tian who has disappeared for 500 years! ¡­¡­ At this moment, all those who could still move in the major legions of Shenluo Empire focused on the man in black. The man in the black gold robe turned his head and smiled at Dai Tu, "Fortunately, everyone!" After all this, there was no expression of despair on their faces, and their faces all recovered their smiles. Although it has not been seen for 500 years, people''s trust in Luo Tian has never changed! Although they have seen the power of the Lord, at the moment of Luo Tian''s arrival, they subconsciously came to a conclusion: Luo Tian can solve everything! ¡­¡­ Looking at the people with burning eyes, Luo Tian took back his eyes and stopped on Dai Tu again. Then Luo Tian''s fingertip bounced, and a ray of light was bounced into the soil. The next moment, I was pleasantly surprised to find that my lost power reappeared! And this force is stronger than before! ¡­¡­ Not far in front of Luo Tian, the master looked at Luo Tian calmly to finish all this. Just when Luo Tian suddenly appeared and took his palm, the master understood that the strength of the black robed man in front of him was probably at the same level as himself! ¡­¡­ He didn''t let the master wait too long. Luo Tian quickly turned his eyes to the master. "Change your place. You don''t want to destroy the world in battle." Luo Tian has no nonsense and goes straight to the subject. When he heard Luo Tian''s words, the master frowned slightly and turned to look at the new Tianting army that is still alive. Obviously, the master is worried about his departure, and this new Tianting army will be killed. Seeing the master''s action, Luo Tian smiled. "Don''t worry, I can guarantee that they will be fine before the battle has been divided." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the master finally nodded. On the one hand, the master does not think it necessary for an opponent who can fight with him to deceive himself in such things. On the other hand, there is no need at all. Although there are nearly 100000 new Tianting legions alive today, it is not much different from 100000 ants for the leaders who dominate this level. ¡­¡­ "They won''t leave here until the battle is decided." Hearing the master''s words, Luo Tian nodded. Then, Luo Tian turned and looked at Dai Tu. "Take them back first and wait for me." Dai Tu nodded seriously. ¡­¡­ Then, Luo Tian took a look at the master and suddenly a simple axe appeared in his hand! This axe is the Pangu axe! With a wave of Luo Tian''s axe, an incomparably bright light cut off to the sky! Then, in an instant, a huge crack appeared in the sky, which was directly split in two! Luo Tian looked at the master, then got up and flew to the crack in the sky. The master narrowed his eyes and followed. Soon, they flew into the crack. As the two disappeared, the crack in the sky slowly healed. V3.Chapter 267 Outside the territory, Luo Tian and the figure of the master are in opposition. Around them, countless terrible vigorous winds and all kinds of rays that can easily kill the eighth order strong are swimming wantonly. However, in the face of countless terrible natural forces around him, Luo Tian and the master did not take into account. Perhaps these natural forces can easily kill the eighth level strong, and even the Ninth level strong will fall under this terrible power accidentally, but for Luo Tian and the master, such power is so insignificant! On the left of Luotian, a beautiful light is shining. This light is the universe where the world travels to the West. Far to the right of Luotian, there is another light mass. However, compared with the universe where the westward world is located, that light mass is undoubtedly much inferior. The surface of this huge light mass is very dark, just like a candle in the cold wind, which will be blown out at any time. More than that, on the surface of the light mass, you can vaguely see several gaps of different sizes, and countless extraterritorial energy is pouring into the light mass along that gap. ¡­¡­ Although Luo Tian has been trapped in the space of the original law of heaven for 500 years, he is not ignorant of the news outside. At the first sight of the light mass, Luo Tian guessed what the light mass was. ¡­¡­ "Is this the world you live in?" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the master nodded slightly. Looking at the universe with dim stars, even the master showed a sad look in his eyes. "Unlike the universe where you live, the world where I live is on the verge of being broken. Before I leave, the influx of foreign forces has killed 80% of the creatures in that world..." The master looked at Luo Tian and said, "can you imagine what kind of scene it is?" Luo Tian was silent and didn''t answer. The master didn''t seem to want Luo Tian to speak, and continued: "at the beginning, there was only a hole in the sky. I spent a lot of money and finally blocked the hole, but later, I was unable to repair the hole in the sky..." Hearing this, Luo Tian can probably guess that it''s not easy. When Buzhou mountain collapsed, Nuwa repaired the gap in the sky at the cost of her life. Even if the realm of domination is far beyond Nuwa, how can it be simple to repair a universe that is about to come to an end? ¡­¡­ "Different from your world, our world is about to come to the end..." "After I spent countless costs to repair again and again, I finally understand that with my strength, it is impossible to keep the world..." "Finally, I can''t repair the gap in the sky..." "After that, countless extraterritorial energies poured into my world through those gaps. In only a hundred years, 30% of the living spirits died directly under those strange forces..." "The extraterritorial energy brings more than these. With the influx of extraterritorial energy, countless vegetation and climate have been destroyed. The most direct impact is to destroy the natural cycle. It is difficult to grow a banker in the field. Even if it grows, it has a great chance to be contaminated with those extraterritorial energy..." "For us practitioners, food is no longer necessary. Although the aura of heaven and earth has also been destroyed, with the maintenance of heaven and earth and array, foreign energy can not cause too much trouble to practitioners in a short time..." "But ordinary people are different..." At this point, the master took a deep breath. "Under the long-term shortage of food, the evil side of human nature is displayed incisively and vividly!" "It''s common for people to die of hunger and eat each other!" "Can I imagine that the existence of the whole world is comparable to your picture of the world''s eighteen layers of hell?" "As the master of that world, I once moved the impulse to destroy that world!" "But then reason controlled me. I knew that in that case, it was a last resort for the continuation of life!" "As the master, I can''t protect them. It''s my dereliction of duty!" "I have tried many ways to save the world, but unfortunately they all failed..." "Fortunately, there is no road to man. Not long ago, the three kings opened the channel to your world. I saw the last hope of our world!" Then the master''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and his body began to exude a terrible momentum! In an instant, Luo Tian and the extraterritorial forces around the master were swept away! "Although it may be shameless, in order to survive and live better for the creatures in our world, I will remove the cultivators in your world!" "Maybe in the future, if I win this battle, when the creatures of the two universes are completely integrated, I will let the people in your world practice again..." "Well, that''s the end of the story!" Then the master figure disappeared in place. At the next moment, the power of terror raged abroad! For a moment, space is broken and time is gone! ¡­¡­ Travel to the West. It has been three months since Luo Tian came back that day. In these three months, the people of Shenluo Empire have returned to Shenluo empire. After these three months, everyone''s injuries have basically healed, except those who failed to return ¡­¡­ Looking at the dim sum in front of me, the 8000 stream that should have been eager to rush to Japan seems to be suffering from illness. "Little girl, I kind of miss my sister Mao Zhihua." Hearing the words of 8000 flow, the cruel man sighed and rubbed his hair. 8000 Liu''s nose wrinkled, and then he honestly put his head on the cruel man''s knee. Suddenly, 8000 people turned their heads and glanced at the shining sky. From the day three months ago, all kinds of lights have been shining on the sky, and the huge sound has been ringing for three months. "Little girl, your Majesty''s brother will win, won''t he?" Looking at the careful appearance of 8000 Liu, the cruel man hesitated and nodded. 8000 Liu resumed his smile on his face. "I knew that when your Majesty''s brother came back, he must have a way to revive sister Mao Zhihua!" A smile also appeared on the cruel man''s face, but after 8000 Liu left, the cruel man put away his smile and looked up at the sky again. Where is it so simple? When did Luo Tian meet an opponent who needed to fight for so long? From this point, at least it shows that the other party is absolutely equal to Luo Tian! ¡­¡­ "But if it is him, should he be able to win? After all... He has never let people down..." No, not should, but must! Otherwise, everything of the Shenluo empire will eventually perish! V3.Chapter 268 Outside the territory, the power of destroying the sky and the Earth continues to rage. Countless dark space cracks cover Luo Tian and the master for thousands of miles, Under that terrible force, the old space crack has not enough time to repair. The next moment, the new space crack will break the space again. Within a thousand miles, there is not an inch of perfect space. ¡­¡­ This battle lasted for three months, but it still hasn''t stopped! Boom! With a huge sound that made the space tremble within a hundred miles, Luo Tian fought with the master again! ¡­¡­ After three months of high-intensity fighting, even Lord and Luo Tian are tired at this time. Luo Tian''s movement was more than 30% slower than before, and it was difficult to hide his tired face. But even so, Luo Tian''s eyes are very bright and his heart is more and more excited! Of course, the reason why Luo Tian is so excited is not that Luo Tian is a battle maniac, nor is he shaking m. Only with the three months of fighting, Luo Tian found that he had a breakthrough again! ¡­¡­ In fact, since Luo Tian crossed, Luo Tian has rarely shot, especially with his major legions, Luo Tian has shot less and less. But even so, Luo Tian''s power grew rapidly, far beyond the so-called peerless genius in the world. In these five hundred years, with the help of Pangu''s legacy soul, Luo Tian has understood all the original laws of heaven from the original laws of heaven, and even condensed the seeds of all the original laws in his own world with the help of Pangu''s legacy soul! The seed of the original law of the heavenly way is different from the original law given by the heavenly way after reaching the realm of saints. For example, if the original law given by heaven is a pool the size of a swimming pool, the seed of the original law is a well. A "well" with energy source constantly producing "water"! The original law given by heaven has a limit in "quantity", and the original law of heaven that the seeds of the original law of heaven can produce is infinite! As long as Luo Tian continues to explore, Luo Tian will master more and more laws of the origin of the Tao of heaven! In the future, it is not impossible for Luo Tian to master the original law of the heavenly way far beyond the heavenly way! And don''t forget that although today''s Tiandao was formed by borrowing the residual power of Pangu, it is defective on the whole! Different from Luo Tian, Luo Tian itself has a source law of escape. Therefore, the source law mastered by Luo Tian is perfect! ¡­¡­ In these five hundred years, he has obtained the seeds of all the original laws in the original law of the Tao of heaven. The strength of Luo Tian is more than a thousand times stronger than that five hundred years ago? However, after mastering these forces, Luo Tian has been unable to find any opponent who can let go. In the space of the original law of heaven, although Pangu''s ghost has the power to fight Luo Tian, how can the original law of heaven allow two people to fight in the original law of heaven? What''s more, Luo Tian can''t use all his strength in the space of the original law of heaven. As I knew, everything in the westward world can go back and forth under the operation of the law of heaven. With the strength of Luo Tian today, if we spare no effort to fight in the space of the original law of heaven, the space of the original law of heaven will be affected! At that time, if there is something wrong with the space of the origin law of the Tao of heaven, the whole world of the journey to the West may collapse! This time, after coming out of the space of the original law of heaven, Luo Tian finally found an opponent who could make him fight. After the fight, Luo Tian impressively found that he dominated all the original law forces with the same original law of heaven! Although some of these forces are slightly different from those mastered by Luo Tian, it is really a system of original laws that can form a complete heaven way! But different from Luo Tian, the law power possessed by the master can no longer grow, ¡­¡­ At the beginning of the fight, although Luo Tian also had the law system to form a complete heaven, he was still not an opponent. Think about it, the master has existed for a long time, and the time to master the source law is far longer than that of Luo Tian. It is even more difficult for Luo Tian to clap his horse for the application of the source law. In any case, Luo Tian''s time to master all the original laws of the heavenly way is only more than ten years. The same is true. At the beginning of the battle, Luo Tian fell into a disadvantage! However, fortunately, Luo Tian is the host of the choice of the Dun law. When the Dun law was integrated at the beginning, the Dun law fully integrated all forces into Luo Tian''s body! It''s a part of the way of heaven, and the power it contains can be imagined! However, at the time of integration, the power of Dunyi law was not completely absorbed by Luo Tian at that time. After all, Luo Tian had not reached the realm of sage at the beginning. If he completely transformed the power of the law of escape into the power in his body, Luo Tian would burst and die! Therefore, the law of escape chooses another fusion direction! That is to strengthen Luo Tian''s physical quality! At the beginning, Luo Tian''s enhanced version of the demon boo constitution was the original power of a certain law in the escape law. After integration, the law of Dunyi almost uses 99% of its power to improve Luo Tian''s physique! Therefore, Luo Tian''s constitution has almost reached the abnormal state! With such a constitution, Luo Tiancai can cultivate the seeds of the original law of heaven in his body! This is something that a great God like Pangu didn''t do! After the constitution became stronger, Luo Tian''s physical ability also became abnormal to the point of terror! immortal! Yes, just not dead! With today''s physical strength of Luo Tian, even the way of heaven cannot be completely destroyed in an instant! As long as it cannot be completely destroyed in an instant, Luo Tian can recover in an instant! ¡­¡­ At the beginning of the fight, just the first day, Luo Tian''s body was destroyed several times by the master! But at the next moment, Luo Tian will be resurrected in full state! It is with this ability that Luo Tian can stick to it! Later, through the fight, Luo Tian found that the means to dominate the power of the source law was hard to catch up with. Therefore, Luo Tian began to observe the means of dominating the source law and applied it to the source law he mastered. What kind of person does he dominate? The method of its function origin law is so explosive that saints don''t know how many streets! In such a process, the benefits of using the source law are not as good as those of the old sage Luo Tian, which is simply unspeakable! Not to mention anything else, as long as we master two or three things that dominate the use of the law, it is at least equivalent to Luo Tian''s own hard research for thousands of years! Therefore, Luo Tian became more and more excited! Pain and happiness! V3.Chapter 269 Every fight, every fight, Luo Tian can learn a lot from the master. Every minute, every second, Luo Tian can feel his strength growing. In Luo Tian''s world. The seeds of various original laws representing the Tao of heaven have become many times larger than they were three months ago! Not only that, on the skin of the seed of the law of origin, a bulging packet appears on the surface of many seeds, as if something was going to drill out of it! ¡­¡­ On the opposite side of Luo Tian, the master was more and more frightened! How can the master not feel the ascension of today''s Luotian? Three months ago, the master could smash Luo Tian several times in a day, but now the young people in front of him can protest with their own chamber! Even if the youth in front of us are a little worse than ourselves, this gap is almost insignificant! Especially the abnormal rebirth ability of Luo Tian, the master has no hope to win. If there were no way back, I''m afraid the master would have given up long ago! ¡­¡­ "Fast! Fast!" Luo Tian is more and more excited. He can naturally feel the changes of the seed of the source law in his body. Luo Tian has a feeling that he is only a little closer. As long as he makes further progress, the seeds belonging to the law of heaven will have wonderful changes! ¡­¡­ Feeling the changes in his body, Luo Tian''s strength is also increasing! Under the power of their terror, the diameter of the broken space around them increased by half again! Boom! With the annihilation of a large area of space, Luo Tian and the master retreated for thousands of kilometers at the same time! ¡­¡­ Let the blood in his chest stay, Luo Tian didn''t take into account the trauma he had just suffered, and his eyes became more and more hot! On the other side, the master frowned, and the green energy representing the source law of life appeared at his fingertips to cure the broken bone of his right arm. The law of the origin of life mastered by the master is so terrible. In less than one tenth of a breath, the injury on the master will be completely repaired. However, even if the injury is cured, the master''s eyes are still dignified. Once again, a lot of life source laws are spent. At this time, the number of source laws that dominate the body is already small! Although there are many source laws in the master''s body, how can it match the consumption of high-intensity combat even if there are more source laws in the master''s body? In the past three months of high-intensity fighting, even the seemingly endless power of the source law in the master''s body is not much! Moreover, at this time, the master does not dare to reduce the use of source law power in battle. In the face of today''s Luo Tian, the master has dared not release water again! If Luo Tian finds the opportunity to release water, he will have to go somewhere else if he can''t say it at the next moment! ¡­¡­ Raised his head and looked at the hot Luo Tian, and the master narrowed his eyes. After hesitating for a while, the master said, "you and I have been fighting for three months... I admit that if this continues, I''m afraid I won''t be your opponent..." The master did not hide his thoughts at all. With the ability to dominate, we can naturally see that Luo Tian''s source law energy in his body is far more abundant than himself! Although I don''t know how Luo Tian did it, it''s not difficult for the master to analyze that if he continues to do so, his energy must be consumed first! On the other hand, the reason why Luo Tian is now full of source law in his body does not mean that Luo Tian used less source law energy before. On the contrary, because of the gap between strength and the energy effect on the source law, in order to make up for the gap with the master, Luo Tian can compete with the master by virtue of the energy consumption of the source law several times that of the master in the past three months! Among them, the energy consumed by Luo Tian''s source law is far several times that of the master! However, different from the master, Luo celestial body has the seeds of the source law. Therefore, Luo Tian can continuously extract the energy of the source law from the seeds of the source law in such places outside the territory! Therefore, the source law energy in the Luo celestial body will still be full. ¡­¡­ After looking at Luo Tian, the master said, "I know that if I continue to consume, I will not be your opponent, so..." "Next, I will use my strongest means. If you can block this battle, I will admit defeat!" ¡­¡­ Hearing the master''s words, Luo Tian didn''t hesitate too long, and soon nodded and agreed. In the battle just now, Luo Tian has found that due to the improvement of strength, in the battle with the master, the growth rate of his own origin law seed is far less than that at the beginning, and even close to stopping growing. At this time, Luo Tian also needs to fight to a greater extent to stimulate the growth of the seed of the original law in his body! Moreover, after fighting, Luo Tian is also quite confident in his growing physique! Although the master is strong, Luo Tian is confident that he will not lose! ¡­¡­ After receiving Luo Tian''s response, the master didn''t talk nonsense and began to fully mobilize the power in his body. Soon, a lot of energy with different colors appeared in front of the master! After the various forces representing the energy of the source law gathered, a breath of terror began to rage abroad! In this breath, the newly healed space outside the territory was dissatisfied with the crack again! ¡­¡­ Feeling the more and more terrible breath, Luo Tian''s face began to dignify and quickly mobilized the strength in his body. ¡­¡­ In the past three months, although Luo Tian and the master have been fighting, because of the fierce fighting, they don''t have much time to gather energy. When did such terrible power appear in front of them? Feeling the terrible wave from the colorful energy in front of him, Luo Tian began to doubt whether his immortal constitution could play a role again for the first time. ¡­¡­ Suddenly a smile appeared on Luo Tian''s face, "Interesting... It really needs this feeling to be more interesting!" At this moment, Luo Tian suddenly felt that the original law seed in his body, which had stopped growing, seemed to be stimulated and grew up rapidly again. Feeling the changes in his world, Luo Tian narrowed his eyes and also began to accelerate the mobilization of power in his body. Soon, a gorgeous five-color armor appeared on Luo Tian''s body surface, and the rich smell of the source law was constantly emitted from above to around. At the same time, the master also stopped his action! At this time, the colorful source law energy in front of the master has become a long sword of about three meters. After the long sword appeared, the space around the long sword began to disappear directly! Holding a long sword, the master looked up at Luo Tian. Feeling each other''s eyes, Luo Tian and the master understand that their victory or defeat is on this last blow! V3.Chapter 270 Looking at Luo Tian, who was holding Pangu''s axe tightly and his eyes were burning, the master suddenly smiled. Opposite the master, Luo Tian also had a smile on his face. At the next moment, they disappeared in place at the same time! ¡­¡­ Outside the territory, two figures approached at an incredible speed. Behind them, a dark flat crack continued to expand, and the space was directly cut in half by the two people! In these two figures, time and space seem to have lost their function. Perhaps for a moment or decades, the two figures are finally close at hand! ¡­¡­ Looking at the sword cut by the master, Luo Tian didn''t hesitate. The Pangu axe in his hand swept away from the bottom to the top! "Plop! Plop! Plop!" At this moment, the beating sound from Luo Tian''s heart was so clear that the long lost feeling of hot blood reappeared on Luo Tian. But at the next moment, Luo Tian''s eyes suddenly appeared stunned. ¡­¡­ There was no loud noise or terrible explosion. In Luo Tian''s eyes, the five-color long sword in the master''s hand mysteriously and directly penetrated the Pangu axe in Luo Tian''s hand, which used to split heaven and earth, as if it were an illusion. It didn''t lift the Pangu axe at all! At the next moment, Luo Tiangen couldn''t make any response. He was directly cut by the sword! At this moment, Luo Tian''s immortal constitution seemed to lose its defense, just like a piece of paper, which was easily cut by the five-color long sword, The terrible incision extends directly from Luo Tian''s right shoulder to his left leg. Luo Tian''s body is divided into two! At this time, the master also spewed a mouthful of blood, and the five-color long sword in his hand was smashed! This sword, even if the master wants to use it, is not without cost. The breath of the master weakened at a rapid speed. ¡­¡­ "Ah!" The voice of pain suddenly came from Luo Tian''s mouth. At this moment, Luo Tian suddenly found that he finally met his opponent at this moment! I don''t know what happened to the master sword. Just after Luo Tian was injured, the terrorist power of the five-color long sword completely poured into his body. Under that terrible force, Luo Tian''s body is being destroyed at an extremely terrible speed. Almost every second, hundreds of millions of cells are being killed! That is, Luo Tian has an immortal constitution. When Luo Tian''s body was damaged, the power of immortal constitution also appeared and began to repair Luo Tian''s body. But at this time, the power to destroy Luo Tian''s body seemed endless, and the speed of that power to destroy Luo Tian''s body was a little faster than the repair speed of immortal Constitution! In this case, the injuries on Luo Tian''s body are enough for Luo Tian to die dozens of times every second, but he has an immortal constitution, and Luo Tian''s body is constantly repaired every second! Just like this, in the constant destruction and rebirth, Luo Tian''s pain is beyond anyone else''s imagination! But just a few seconds later, Luo Tian''s face changed again! Originally, in Luo Tian''s understanding, although the power in the body is strong, it will eventually be exhausted. But in these tens of seconds, Luo Tian found that the power in his body to destroy his body absorbed part of the power obtained when destroying his body, and even expanded a trace! I knew that the speed of destroying Luo Tian''s body was a little faster than the repair speed of immortal constitution. After growing up at this time, coupled with the terrible destruction frequency, the speed of destroying Luo Tian''s body was fully accelerated by half! At this moment, the fear that had not appeared for a long time suddenly appeared in Luo Tian''s heart! Luo Tian knows that if he continues like this, he may really die! ¡­¡­ "Damn it, what should I do?" A layer of ox hair sweat appeared on Luo Tian''s forehead. In this short time, the speed of that force destroying Luo Tian''s body was a little faster again. The original palm position of Luo Tian''s right hand had completely disappeared! "Plop... Plop... Plop..." At this time, Luo Tian suddenly heard a sound like a heartbeat, and the frequency of the sound was gradually getting faster! "Plop! Plop! Plop!..." Suddenly, a surprised expression appeared in Luo Tian''s eyes! The next moment, Luo Tian ignored his injury and threw himself into his world. ¡­¡­ In Luo Tian''s world, Luo Tian''s consciousness comes before the seed of the source law. At this time, the light mass representing the seed of the source law has changed greatly from before, and its surface is undulating regularly, just like a beating heart! Suddenly, Luo Tian seemed to feel something, and his eyes immediately focused on a bloody seed of the original law. This seed of the original law is extracted by Luo Tian from the law of escape, and its representative power is the power of Luo Tian''s immortal constitution. "Click ~" Suddenly, a crack appeared in the seed of the law of origin! At the next moment, a bloody seedling suddenly came out of it! The next moment, another "click" sound sounded! ¡­¡­ Outside the territory, the master''s face suddenly changed. At this moment, the master found that the speed of destruction on Luo Tian was suddenly slow! Although the speed of destruction still suppresses the speed of repair, this speed is changing. "Hey ~" A sigh came from the master''s mouth. At this moment, the Master seemed to be tens of years old. The master knew that he had failed. Looking at Luo Tian with his eyes closed and a smile on his face, the master wanted to condense the previous blow again and give Luo Tian a cruel blow again! However, the master knows that the strength in his body is not enough to condense the previous attack, and even if he condenses such a blow, it is useless now! ¡­¡­ Sitting cross legged in the void, the master hesitated and put his hand on Luo Tian. The next moment, the light on the master''s hand surges! ¡­¡­ Suddenly, Luo Tian opened his eyes. At this moment, Luo Tian looked at the master with complex eyes. With him, the master is not attacking himself, but helping himself! For a moment, Luo Tian had countless knowledge in his mind, which had been studied bit by bit over the years. More than that, from the master''s hand, a force was introduced into the Luo celestial body. Under this power, the law of rapid growth in Luotian world, the growth rate of the original seed is three points faster again! Finally, all the seeds of the law of origin grow their own buds! At this moment, all the seeds of the law of origin in Luotian world hatch successfully! V3.Chapter 271 Looking up at the master, Luo Tian had a complex in his eyes. There is no doubt that the master is helping Luo Tian, and it is a great help. Luo Tian has a deep understanding of the difficulty of the growth of the seed of the source law. Without the help of the master just now and relying only on himself, I''m afraid it will be difficult for Luo Tian to fully hatch the seed of the source law. After all, if there is no external pressure, the seed of the law of origin will hardly grow. How many people in this world can bring great pressure to Luo Tian like the master? ¡­¡­ Feeling Luo Tian''s eyes, a smile suddenly appeared on the master''s always serious face. "Don''t thank me. I have a purpose to help you..." Then the master sighed. "You are strong, I lost!" The master simply admitted his defeat. "But although I failed, if I wanted to escape, I was at least 80% sure I could leave." Then the master looked straight into Luo Tian''s eyes. Luo Tian did not raise any objection to the master''s words. Indeed, as the master said, although Luo Tian''s power is much stronger because of the incubation of the seeds of the source law, the benefits brought by the seeds of the source law are long-term. At this time, it does not make a qualitative change in Luo Tian''s power. Therefore, as the master said, he wanted to escape, and Luo Tian really couldn''t stop it. Just then, the master continued to say, "but..." "I want to make a deal with you!" "What deal?" The master suddenly showed a free and easy smile on his face. "I''ve lived long enough. Few people who were my contemporaries have left. I can give my life to you and remove your worries, but..." "As a condition, I hope you can help my world!" Then the master stared at Luo Tian. "I felt your strength just now. Now you can do it!" Hearing the words of the master, Luo Tian felt much better about the master at this moment. Not only because the master helped himself at the critical moment, but also because of the master''s noble character. To be honest, even if the world where the master is located is destroyed, the master can still live well. But for that world, the master can easily give up his life, which is enough to show that the master is not a real bad man. In fact, the reason why the master conflicts with Luo Tian''s world is just to protect himself, in order to make a living way for the creatures in that world! ¡­¡­ Looking at the silent Luo Tian, the master frowned slightly. However, when the master was ready to urge, Luo Tian finally raised his head. "Yes, but I hope I can change the condition! In fact, I need you to do me a favor, but for this, you may lose your freedom forever." Luo Tian didn''t forget what he promised Pangu. If Pangu''s ghost wants to leave the space of the origin law of heaven, it must find a person who is not far from Pangu. Obviously, domination is the best goal! Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the master was stunned. Then a smile suddenly appeared on the master''s face. "Good!" ¡­¡­ He talked to the master carefully and made clear the fierce relationship. Half an hour later, Luo Tian and the master got up and went to the universe where the master was located. The purpose of going is naturally to solve the problems of that world. Luo Tian, who hatched the seeds of the source law, does have a way to do this now. ¡­¡­ Ten years later, the time was finally destroyed! In the void, looking at the fading world, the master''s eyes are very calm. Because at this time, not far from that world, a universe dozens of times smaller is sprouting new vitality. That universe was bred again by Luo Tian through the power of the seed of the original law through the Tiandao law of the world that is being destroyed in front of him. Although this world is much smaller, it is enough to accommodate the survivors of that universe. ¡­¡­ With nostalgia, he took back his eyes and turned to Luo Tian. "Come on, it''s time to finish what I promised you." Luo Tian nodded, and then they turned and flew away like the universe where the world traveled to the West. ¡­¡­ After returning to the western world, Luo Tian did not return to the God Luo Empire, but directly entered the source law space with the master. ¡­¡­ In the source law space, the master smiled at the colorful space in front of him. "Fortunately, much better than I thought..." Then the master turned his head and looked at Luo Tian. "Next... Please." Luo Tian nodded. When helping the master save the world, Luo Tian and the master also found a slightly favorable method for the master, which can be regarded as a little compensation for the master. This method needs to borrow Luo Tian''s ability. "Well, that''s it." Then Luo Tian spread his palm. As Luo Tian''s palm spread out, a green bud with fluorescence slowly drilled out of Luo Tian''s hand. Then, the bud grew at a very fast speed, and soon wrapped the master''s body into a two person high cocoon. ¡­¡­ A year later, as like as two peas in front of him, he was the leader of his own face. "Although it''s not the first time to see this ability, it''s really amazing." As like as two peas in the crowd, Luo Tian smiled, and looked at the man who was the same as the one who dominated the side. The reason is that there is almost no difference between the "master" and the master, whether in appearance or soul. More than that, even their memories are the same. But compared with the terrorist power possessed by the master, this existence realm similar to separation is much lower, just a ninth level primary. ¡­¡­ "As like as two peas, even one can pass memories to each other, it is fantastic. "Luo Tian, thanks!" Then the master came over. "Come on, it''s time to finish what I promised you." ¡­¡­ Three years later. "Is this the outside world? Well... How to say... Although I''ve seen it from your memory, I want to say... It''s great to restore freedom!" "Tut tut...... is this a tree? Interesting!" "Eh? This thing is called a butterfly?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the border of Shenluo Empire, the three walked slowly, but among the three, a middle-aged man jumped up and down all the way like a psycho! These three people are the separation of Luo Tian, Pangu''s ghost and the master. ¡­¡­ Soon after, the tall city wall of Shenluo Empire appeared in Luo Tian''s eyes. "Your Majesty, brother!" Suddenly, a charming voice came from a distance. Then, a pink figure flashed, and Luo Tian''s neck was tightly surrounded by a pair of small hands. Little Lori''s eyes narrowed into beautiful crescent moon. "Your Majesty, brother, welcome back!" "By the way, they''ve been waiting for you!" With that, the little Lori with pink hair stretched out her hand and pointed behind her. I don''t know when many figures appeared in the direction pointed by little Lori with pink hair. The first person was a man wearing a vortex mask. "Boss''s boss, I......" Bang! Just then, the masked man was punched by the woman around him. Stunned, the masked man took off his mask and knelt down solemnly on one knee towards Luo Tian. "Well... Your majesty, welcome home." With the action of the masked man, a large group of people knelt down together. "Your Majesty, welcome home!" V4.Chapter 1 A hundred years ago, it was a great disaster to travel to the west, alien invasion and wantonly killing Xiuzhen people. In just a few months, Tianting Lingshan fell one after another. In the face of the alien''s terrorist strength, even saints can''t protect themselves. Alien masters fight the whole world with the strength of one person. If the saints are defeated, the heaven will fall. At the critical moment, Luo Tian, the emperor of Shenluo Empire, returned and defeated the alien race with one man''s strength, and finally drove the alien race out of the world. ?????????????????¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª History of Shenluo empire. ¡­¡­ There are no years to cultivate truth. A thousand spring and autumn passed away in the blink of an eye. ¡­¡­ Since thousands of years ago, after Luo Tian defeated the master and saved the world, the name of Shenluo Empire has been heard throughout the whole world of westward travel. After the war, when the friars began to think carefully, they found that the power of Shenluo empire was enough to rule the world. Whether it is the monkey king Sun Wukong in the realm of saints, or Mao Zhihua lie who killed the three kings alone, or Dai Tu and Luther Ben who played a great role in the war In the final World War I, the terrible power of the Shenluo Empire shocked the whole west travel world! Also, the most terrible... Emperor of Shenluo Empire - Luo Tian. ¡­¡­ For thousands of years, after the fall of Tianting Lingshan, the eastern and Western gods were knocked down overnight. After the end of the war, the remaining east god forces and West God forces can no longer fight against Shenluo empire. In addition to the incredible feats in the final war, the Shenluo Empire replaced Tianting Lingshan to unify the world to the west, and no one can stop it! In less than a hundred years, the unification of the western world was completed. After thousands of years, the Shenluo empire can no longer be shaken by anyone or any force! ¡­¡­ Shenluo Empire, imperial palace. For thousands of years, the Shenluo Empire, which was operated as if it were an iron plate, almost didn''t need Luo Tian to deal with all kinds of affairs. Almost all the affairs of Shenluo Empire were handed over to Dai Tu and Bai Ya. Today, unless there are some particularly serious problems, Luo Tian is no longer needed. ¡­¡­ In the back garden of the palace, the little maid Sally put the carefully prepared tea beside Luo Tian. But without waiting for Luo Tian to start, a little hand with meat grabbed the plate containing tea and ran out. A white shadow ran by, and eight thousand streams rode on the tiger king and made a face at the little maid. "Eight thousand streams!" "Pipi meow, little girl, let''s go!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the figure of 8000 Liu, little girl and tiger king, the little maid sighed and took out another tea. "Your Highness? Is 8000 Liu too skinny?" Luo Tian raised his head with a smile and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s better for a child to be lively. She has a sense of propriety." "Your Highness hasn''t spoiled her yet." "Aren''t you the same? You always prepare two snacks. That one was originally prepared for 8000 streams?" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, a beautiful smile appeared on the little maid''s face. ¡­¡­ After serving Luo Tian''s dessert, the little maid came to Luo Tian''s back and gently squeezed her shoulder for Luo Tian. Looking at Luo Tian''s beautiful side face, the little maid hesitated and said, "is your Majesty in trouble?" Hearing the little maid''s words, Luo Tian''s mouth slightly hooked up. "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from you." After thousands of years of living together day and night, the little maid''s understanding of Luo Tian has long been unimaginable. Even if Luo Tian didn''t show it on Luo Tian''s face just now, the little maid still saw that Luo Tian was wrong. Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the little maid''s hand slowed down. "Your Highness, is it troublesome?" Luo Tian nodded slightly, "a little, but it''s not too troublesome. It''s about cultivation." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the little maid opened her mouth and finally didn''t say anything. The little maid actually wanted to help Luo Tian solve the trouble, but when she heard the word "cultivation", the little maid''s face was bitter. The little maid''s talent is not good. After the turmoil thousands of years ago, the little maid finally made up her mind to practice. Unfortunately, the talent is too poor. Even with the rich resources of the Shenluo Empire, the little maid is only level 6 now. The sixth order may have been able to dominate a small territory outside, but for the Shenluo Empire, the sixth order is so insignificant. Moreover, how can ordinary people solve the cultivation problem that even Luo Tian is baffled? Various thoughts flashed in her heart. The little maid didn''t speak again and massaged Luo Tian carefully. ¡­¡­ Soon after, when the little maid left, Luo Tian opened his eyes. Then, Luo Tian stretched out his hand, and a ball of colorful silk thread came out of Luo Tian''s palm. Looking at these colorful silk threads, Luo Tian narrowed his eyes and began to control the countless silk threads to gather towards the center. Soon, the dense silk thread fused into a black gray sphere. At this time, Luo Tian''s face was serious. But at this time, a low, inaudible sound suddenly came out of the sphere in Luo Tian''s hand. "Ka ~" Hearing this sound, Luo Tian frowned and rowed in the air with his right hand. The dark space crack appeared in Luo Tian''s eyes. Without any hesitation, Luo Tian threw the sphere in his hand into the crack, and then quickly closed the crack! "Bang!" A dull noise came, and there were dense turtle cracks in the air around Luo Tian. For a long time, those turtle cracks dissipated in the air again. ¡­¡­ "Failed again." Luo Tian''s face is a little ugly. In fact, such a scene appeared as early as 300 years ago, but Luo Tian has not been able to solve this problem for 300 years. The problem is to completely integrate the power of law. After the final battle, Luo Tian did not relax his cultivation. In front of 300, Luo Tian found a way to become stronger, that is to integrate the power of the original law in his body. In fact, at the beginning, as Luo Tian expected, after the integration, the power of the law became much stronger. However, Luo Tian also encountered a problem, that is, the integrated law is no longer controlled by Luo Tian! For 300 years, Luo Tian has not been able to solve this problem. There had been progress yesterday, but it was a pity that it failed in the end. Of course, Luo Tian is not ready to give up. Luo Tian can feel that his ideas are feasible. As long as he can find a way to control the integration of laws, his strength will be improved. ¡­¡­ For the next three days, Luo Tian continued to study the integration method, almost forgetting to eat and sleep. On the third day, a man''s arrival interrupted Luo Tian. "Boy Luo, I heard you''re in trouble?" Don''t look up. Just listen to this crazy voice. Luo Tian will know who is coming. V4.Chapter 2 Looking at Pangu wearing the latest fashion death bully clothes and colorful hair, Luo Tian couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth. "You look really... A little chic!" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Pangu narrowed his eyes and inserted his hands into his sleeves. "Hey, hey, what''s up? Do you think it''s good? Tut tut... I think it''s good." "Also, I heard you had some problems in your cultivation?" Luo Tian doesn''t think Pangu can''t hear the implication of his words, but since Pangu likes this shape, Luo Tian won''t mention it anymore. Hearing Pangu talking about cultivation, Luo Tian took a sip from his tea cup. "What did Sasha tell you?" "Tut tut... I say you are lucky. The women around you are more and more beautiful. Tut tut...... you haven''t seen..." "I was going to hold a walking tractor competition with Dai Tu before. I was busy, but your little maid just came to the door..." "Tut tut... Originally I was afraid of trouble, but I saw your poor little maid, and thought that I have indeed accepted a lot of love from you in the Shenluo empire over the years..." "No, I didn''t even do the walking tractor competition. I came to you directly..." "Come on, tell me, what''s the problem?" ¡­¡­ Now that Pangu has spoken, Luo Tian is no longer hypocritical and directly speaks out his problem. But after listening to Luo Tian''s words, Pangu''s eyes suddenly widened. "What? Boy Luo, are you kidding?" "I want to integrate the laws in my body, Luo boy. Do you know what you''re doing?" "Eh? Have you lied to me? Since you dare to integrate the laws, how can you do well now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pangu had a series of problems, and a series of shells were fired. ¡­¡­ Hearing Pangu''s last sentence, Luo Tian rolled his eyes. "What do you think I should do?" Pangu scratched his beard and said with a smile, "how? It''s very simple. It should explode with a bang!" Hearing this, Luo Tian frowned. "You mean, I have a problem with the law of integration?" "Of course there''s a problem. You''ve seen who can integrate the laws of origin in the body." After thinking about it, Luo Tian said, "no one has seen it, but isn''t the way of heaven the product of the fusion of the laws of origin?" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Pangu suddenly laughed. "So your boy is going to get a way out of heaven? Tut tut... No wonder! But... Who told you that the way of heaven is the product of the fusion of the original laws?" "Isn''t it?" "Of course not!" "To be exact, the law of origin is the law of heaven!" "At the beginning, this world was chaotic, which doesn''t mean that there was no heaven in the chaotic world, but the consciousness of heaven has not awakened." "And later, my brain crippled feat, to be exact, split the way of heaven that was born without forming a will!" "Because of splitting the heavenly way, the heavenly way has been divided into various original laws..." "Therefore, the source law is a part of the way of heaven. Therefore, the source law will not be too exclusive to form the way of heaven, because they are one!" "The original law of the way of heaven is the top power in the world. Even the way of heaven does not integrate them..." "How to say, you can regard the law of heaven as a net, and the law of origin is equivalent to a silk thread weaving this net. Each thread is an independent existence, not a product of fusion." "The power of the source law is the supreme existence. Although they can assist each other, they will never merge into a new individual!" "Anyone who wants to do so will welcome the most crazy resistance to the law of origin!" "If you want to integrate the source law, unless you have higher power than the source law! But... The source law is already the top power, so you don''t have to think about integrating the source law!" "Luo boy, if you want to weave the source law into a net, I think it''s feasible, but if you want to integrate them... Hey, I advise you to wash and sleep." Luo Tian frowned at Pangu''s words. Although Pangu''s suggestion is a good method, Luo Tian doesn''t want this result. Looking at Luo Tian, Pangu touched his chin. "Fortunately, you haven''t fused them in your body, otherwise... Hey hey, I''m afraid even your immortal body can''t bear the resistance of the source law. I''m afraid you won''t even have a chance to resurrect." ¡­¡­ Hearing Pangu''s words, Luo Tian''s face suddenly became a little strange. "Pangu, are you sure that if you integrate the law of origin, it will explode?" "Nonsense!" "Really?" "Nonsense, can I still cheat you? I''m the one who drives all the time... Wait!!" Pangu was stunned, as if he thought of something. "Luo boy, won''t you tell me that you have integrated the power of the law into your body?" "That''s not..." "It''s OK, it''s OK. I''ll tell you. With my wit, how can I make a mistake..." Before Pangu finished speaking, Luo Tian''s voice sounded again. "But I''ve fused in my world." "Plop!" Pangu sat down on the ground! ¡­¡­ After a while, Pangu got up from the ground and came to Luo Tian. His eyes seemed to stare at Luo Tian like ordinary people and Superman. While watching, Pangu also put his hand on Luo Tian and constantly checked Luo Tian''s body. After a while, Pangu sat on the ground again. ¡­¡­ "Be reasonable, you shouldn''t!" Pangu really couldn''t understand it. The importance of the world to the strong in the Ninth level and above is self-evident! For practitioners, a person''s body can hold all kinds of energy, but when it comes to the power level of law, the body is not enough. The energy of the law is so powerful that the ordinary body can''t hold this power. Even people with extraordinary talents can''t hold too much in the body, otherwise the body will be easily destroyed by the law like a balloon filled with molten iron. At this stage, the importance of the world is put forward. The greatest function of world existence is to contain and store the power of law! In the human body, it is equivalent to the role of an engine. And Luo Tian''s words before meant that he lost a bomb in his heart? Pangu has naturally seen the world of Luo Tian. Although Luo Tian''s world is perfect, Pangu doesn''t think it can withstand the resistance of the source law! Pangu saw clearly that there was absolutely no big problem in Luotian''s world at this time, otherwise Luotian could not be like this! If the world is destroyed, even if the cultivator does not die, he must at least become a useless man! V4.Chapter 3 "No, no! Be reasonable, have you really tried the law of integration in the world?" Luo Tian: " "Then why didn''t you explode in place?" "..." Luo Tian. "Well, I really can''t understand. Will you take me to your world?" ¡­¡­ A moment later, Luo Tian and Pangu appeared in Luo Tian''s world. Looking at Luo Tian, a world that is almost no different from the present world, Pangu was surprised. "Tut tut... Your world is the most perfect world I have ever seen... This should be the role of the seed of the source law." With that, Pangu looked at the small saplings that had grown to three feet high in Luotian world. "I didn''t expect that the original law can condense into seeds and grow into saplings. It''s a pity that no one believes it. It''s a pity... Obviously I''m so handsome and the original law is more than you. Why can''t I condense the seeds of the original law and grow small saplings?" Luo Tian didn''t answer. Luo Tian''s ability to condense the source law into a seed is also due to the escape law. It is the principle of Dunyi that fully cooperated with Luo Tian''s fusion at the beginning. After the fusion, several seeds were condensed from the principle of Dunyi origin. It was precisely because of the help of the law of escape that Luo Tian could condense the original law of heaven into seeds when he absorbed the original law of heaven. Even Pangu''s strength can''t do this. "All right, you blend it again and I''ll observe it." Luo Tian nodded and stretched out his hand to the original law "forest". Then, leaves fell off from the small saplings of the original law, and turned into silk threads of the original law in the twinkling of an eye, gathering towards the palm of Luo Tian''s hand. ¡­¡­ After three breaths, Pangu swallowed when he looked at the source law that gradually became violent in Luo Tian''s hand and felt the terrible energy. "Why don''t... Let''s stop? Hey! I said don''t mess around!" "Luo boy! Stop it!" "Is the food bad or the wine bad, Luo boy, stop!" Hearing Pangu''s words, Luo Tiantou looked black. However, Luo Tian did not listen to Pangu and continued to compress the source law in his hands. Finally, the silk thread with different colors finally faded its original shape and began to blend. Gradually, a mass of gray and black energy appeared in Luo Tian''s hands. But just then, the gray black energy in Luo Tian''s hand suddenly began to riot! It was like pouring a ladle of water into the boiling oil. The riots of gray and black energy became more and more crazy, and a sense of oppression that even Pangu felt afraid was born! "Hey! Luo Tian, stop!" "Mother, I told you to stop! It''s going to explode! It''s going to explode!" "It''s over, it''s fried!" Finally, the riot of gray and black energy in Luo Tian''s hands came to the top, and it was about to explode the next moment! But just then, the terrible energy was about to explode. Suddenly, in the grove of primitive laws, the saplings of several primitive laws that originally belonged to the principle of escape suddenly lit up, and the trees kept emitting all kinds of light. Then, these lights quickly gathered together and aggregated into a kind of gray energy. Then, at the critical moment, the gray energy quickly rushed into the energy ball in Luo Tian''s palm. Then, the energy ball that was about to explode in Luo Tian''s hand suddenly quieted down. After half a breath, the energy ball in Luo Tian''s hand suddenly disintegrated, re transformed into various source laws and dissipated in the air. ¡­¡­ "Ha?" Seeing this scene, Pangu looked confused? What is this operation? What about the agreed explosion? ¡­¡­ Based on the principle of "ask if you don''t understand", Pangu asked, "what''s the matter? What was that just now? Living? Intelligent?" Luo Tian took back his eyes with disappointment. When he heard Pangu''s words, Luo Tian paused. "This is the first source rule I got before." "After it grew into a sapling, its lost consciousness reappeared." "As you saw just now, it was its power that finally calmed down the law of riots." "However, this ability is limited to my world. After it reappears, it seems to be affected a little. It can only be reunited into a rule of escape in my world, but it can''t be done in the outside world." "In other words, if I were outside, I would not be able to control the riot of the law of origin." ¡­¡­ After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Pangu was silent, and a look of thinking appeared in his eyes. For a long time, Pangu raised his head and looked at Luo Tian with strange eyes. Feeling the meaning of Pangu''s eyes, Luo Tian twitched at the corner of his mouth. The next moment, a terrible howl sounded. "Mother, is there any justice? It''s not fair!" "God, are you blind? Why is this boy responsible for such a good thing?" "I shed blood for the way of heaven, and I sold myself for the law. You can''t be so eccentric!" ¡­¡­ For a long time, Pangu finally stopped screaming, but at this time, the resentment on his head seemed to gather a dark cloud. Looking at Luo Tian, Pangu trembled and said, "boy, you''re lucky, don''t you know?" "Yes." "What?" "I see." "Why are you so calm? Mother! Do you know how lucky this is?" With that, Pangu pointed to several saplings that represented the law of escape. "If I''m not mistaken, the law of escape has recognized you as the Lord!" "Oh." Looking at the still calm Luo Tian, Pangu suddenly felt an arrow in his knee, and then he stretched out his hand to cover his chest. "That''s the reaction? Do you know how awesome this kind of thing is?" "Well, I''m forced." Luo Tian said calmly. At this moment, Pangu suddenly felt that Luo Tian was crooked. What a good young man was Luo Tian? After a few deep breaths, he calmed down the beast in his heart. Pangu said, "be reasonable, this kind of thing shouldn''t happen." With a sad look at Luo Tian, Pangu continued to say: "the original law of the Tao of heaven is the supreme existence. Reason. According to reason, they can''t recognize others. They are the supreme existence. Who deserves to be their master and take the pride of the original law..." "But it has recognized me as the Lord." It''s heartbreaking. Hey! Holding his knee, Pangu said sadly, "so I''m surprised. Why can you make Dunyi recognize the Lord? It''s also a part of the way of heaven!" "Be reasonable. Without it, you would have blown up!" "It''s not fair. I somehow promoted the birth of the Tao of heaven, and sacrificed my body to help the rebirth of the Tao of heaven. Be reasonable. It''s my turn to do such a thing! Why is it yours?" Hearing this, Luo Tian was silent. A moment later, Luo Tian raised his head. V4.Chapter 4 "Maybe... Because you split it?" "..." Pangu, pierce your heart! "Then what... But I gave it a new life!" "You split it!" "I sacrificed my body for it and was used as nourishment for hundreds of millions of years!" "You split it!" "Can you not mention it?" "Let''s talk about the rule of escape. It was cut down by you. Later, it was injured and escaped far. You have to avoid the way of heaven for fear of being destroyed by the new way of heaven. Speaking of it... The source of all this is you!" Pangu is angry! "Then why is it your turn?" Luo Tian spread his hand, "maybe my face is white?" My heart''s broken! Heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney! Pangu touched the position of his big waist. He needed to move slowly. ¡­¡­ For a long time, Pangu finally calmed down, but the discomfort on his face was clearly visible. "Forget it, forget it, I''m too lazy to compare with you, but..." Then Pangu''s eyes suddenly lit up! "I didn''t look carefully just now. You integrate it again and I''ll see. Maybe I can think of something!" Hearing Pangu''s words, Luo Tian didn''t talk nonsense and tried to integrate the law again. As before, the key moment is to escape the law and help, and the law is still not integrated successfully. "Ha ha! Boy, you are a genius! Maybe what you think is not impossible!" Pangu suddenly laughed and opened his mouth! Luo Tian''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "talk about it!" Pangu stood up straight, reached out and touched the beard on his chin. The smell of a reliable elder appeared again. "To tell you the truth, I really don''t understand how bold you are. You dare to do things like integrating the source law... I have to say, you''re not fried now. Your luck is really against the sky!" Luo Tian smiled, "no way. I haven''t been practicing for a long time. I don''t understand some things very well." "How many years have you practiced?" "About... Less than two thousand years?" Hearing this, Pangu''s face was wonderful again.? If Luo Tian''s words spread outside, I don''t know how many people will be ashamed! Xiuzhen, in the later stage, which doesn''t it take hundreds of years to improve a small realm? Not to mention the great realm? In 2000, even the so-called "son of heaven", "European emperor" and the "krypton king" of the second generation of immortals may not be able to practice to level 7. Compared with Luo Tian, it''s heartbreaking! "No wonder, just two thousand years, no wonder you don''t understand these." At this time, Pangu''s face was strange. Touching his chin, Pangu said blandly, "it''s been 2000 years. Tut tut... It''s very good... Do you know how long it took me to reach the pioneering state?" Then Pangu raised his head high and looked like "come and ask me". Unfortunately, after waiting for a long time, Pangu didn''t wait for that sentence.? Finally, Pangu failed to tell his story of "being awesome at birth" again. This kind of sadness, which is obviously very awesome but can''t pretend to be awesome, makes Pangu confused. It''s like walking in royal clothes at night. No one knows you''re awesome. Prick your heart. ¡­¡­ "Forget it, don''t mention it. After the observation just now, I probably saw your problem." Luo Tian narrowed his eyes and a smile appeared on his face. "You mean, the law of integration is feasible?" "Maybe there''s no hope of success for another person. Even I can''t, but if it''s you... It''s really possible!" "You mean the rule of escape?" "Yes, because you have the protection of the rule of escape. You don''t have to worry about failure. As long as you don''t fail, you have the possibility of success. Theoretically, this road is absolutely feasible!" "But I want to remind you that this road is much more difficult than weaving the law, and even almost dead end. Do you really want to be so far? I can remind you that if you try more and cause the conflict of the law, you may not be able to weave the law and take another road in the future!" Hearing Pangu''s words, Luo Tian suddenly smiled. "Since I want to choose, naturally I want to choose the strongest. I can feel that if I can integrate the source laws, my power will definitely produce qualitative changes. That''s a better level of power!" "Good ambition! Yes, our friars should be like this!" Pan Gu''s face suddenly showed an expression of appreciation. Hearing Pangu''s praise, Luo Tian was not proud, but asked, "in that case, senior may see what I should do next? To tell you the truth, I''ve been stuck in this step for a long time." "Ah? I haven''t tried this, I don''t know!" Pangu smiled carelessly. Looking at Luo Tian''s silly appearance, Pangu felt as sweet as honey! Finally, it can pierce your heart! ¡­¡­ "Don''t know?" Luo Tian picked his eyebrows, and there was a dangerous smell on his body. Pangu was embarrassed. From Luo Tian''s words, Pangu clearly heard the smell of "you kidding me?". As a reliable elder, how can you break your faith? Pangu was even more embarrassed when he thought of the benefits he got from Luo Tian. After thinking carefully, Pangu''s eyes suddenly lit up! "Eh? It''s not impossible!" "Say!" "If you can make other laws like the escape law, wouldn''t it be?" "What should I do?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I really don''t know!" "By the way, do you think it''s ok?" "For example, the reason why you accept the rule of evasion now may be that you are very close? You see... If you can get the recognition of other rules, you may succeed?" "I''ve seen it just now. When you use the rule of escape, it''s obviously better than other rules. I can see that you have a deeper understanding of the rule of escape." "Do you think so? As long as you can more deeply master other laws and have the evasion law in operation, it is not impossible to accept other laws!" This time, Luo Tian finally fell into deep thought. At this time, Pangu said again, "what''s more, you use the means of law... How to say?" "Shallow? It''s not... Yes, it is!" "Have you found that except for the rule of escape, you are a little strange when using other rules... Like... No soul? No intention!" "No, what''s going on? It shouldn''t be right..." "Luo boy, tell me about your cultivation experience!" Luo Tian nodded. ¡­¡­ After a long time, Pangu slapped. "I see what''s going on!" "Luo boy, your understanding of the law is not enough!" "Most of the reason why you can use seemingly clever laws and means like now is because of the help of others!" "Whether it is the master or the escape rule, it gives you too high a starting point from the beginning, and your foundation is not understood at all!" "That''s why you use the wise law and means like now, but you are far from being able to give full play to the law!" V4.Chapter 5 After hearing Pangu''s words, Luo Tian fell into meditation. But soon, Luo Tian''s face showed a sudden expression. Indeed, as Pangu said, he has always taken a shortcut to understand the law, whether with the help of the system or with the help of Pangu. Although Luo Tian has made efforts, he did take a shortcut. ¡­¡­ "What should I do?" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Pangu also fell into meditation. Re understand the law? No, no matter what, Luo Tian has realized it. When he realized it, he realized it. If he wants to understand it again when he has realized it, it is like hiding his ears and stealing a bell. ¡­¡­ For a long time, Pangu shook his head. "Well... I don''t have a good way, but... I have a suggestion..." "Tell me." "Now your state is that you understand the law. What you need to do is to completely digest what you understand, but your state is a little abnormal..." "I have encountered similar situations before. I chose to travel around and fight with people. Maybe... What you should do now is to relax." "It''s best to relax about cultivation. Anyway, those things belong to you and can''t run away. It''s better to change the environment and look around..." "There''s a saying... It''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. I suggest you walk around and have a look. Maybe it will inspire you." After hearing Pangu''s words, Luo Tian was silent for a while. After a long time, Luo Tian finally nodded. ¡­¡­ Dazzling lights, deafening music, enchanting Miaoman kept twisting his body wildly on the dance floor. Next to the wine table, the middle-aged man wearing sunglasses and cap spoke excitedly to the man opposite. "Wentai, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. How about it? Isn''t it great here?" "Oh... You haven''t seen him with the earth house for several years. It should be very expensive if you don''t come here once?" The speaker has a cigarette in his mouth and his eyes are half narrowed. He looks lazy and can never open his eyes. Hearing the words of "Wentai", the "earthen house" laughed and patted "Wentai" on the shoulder. "Money is drizzling. I didn''t say you. If Wentai wants to be a driver, you shouldn''t lose money? After all..." "If it''s in qiumingshan, but even I''m not sure I can win you!" "By the way, now in qiumingshan, what''s your fastest record?" Wen Tai spit out a smoke ring and said a number faintly. Hearing this number, the eyes under the earth house Sunglasses suddenly stared at the boss! "Are you kidding? Tut tut... If this is the result, I''m afraid no one can surpass it even in the next ten years?" Hearing the words of the earth house, Wen was too silent for a moment, raised his cigarette and took a hard sip. "Sorry, if it''s this, someone broke my record just three months ago." "Nani?" A boastful expression suddenly appeared on the earth house''s face, and the whole man shouted and stood up. "Are you kidding? Someone can beat you in Qiuming? Although the performance of 86 is not top, the gap between 86 and other cars will not be too big in Qiuming, and you drive... Let me guess what car..." Looking at the exaggerated expression of the earth house, Wen Tai calmly pointed aside. Seeing Wentai''s action, the earthen house''s face changed. He immediately sat down and shrunk his neck, looking afraid of being found by others. Fortunately, the light in the bar was dim, and the sound was very noisy after all. The attention just caused by the earthen house soon subsided. When the people''s eyes moved away, the earthen house took a careful look around. When they saw that the people no longer paid attention to themselves, the earthen house quickly grabbed Wentai''s hand. "Wentai, what you just said is true?" "Is it a professional player who can beat you in Qiuming? No, even a professional player can''t beat you in qiumingshan. Are they the top people? Don''t say, Wentai, let me guess who..." "Don''t guess. I''m not from the professional circle." "Nani?" "Who is it? Are there any talented players in the horses? By the way, you said before that your son Tuohai is very talented, isn''t it him?" Wentai snuffed out his cigarette. "No, although he has a good talent for exploring the sea, he still needs decades to catch up with me!" "That''s..." "Several Chinese people, including a man of about 40, defeated me in an all-round way!" Hearing this sentence, the earth house looked dignified. The earth house knows how difficult it is to defeat this man in an all-round way in qiumingshan! Even if you can''t do it yourself! To tell you the truth, if Wentai didn''t say it himself, the earth house couldn''t believe it! The earth house''s breathing became thick. "Unexpectedly, Wentai, you should be hanged in all directions in Qiuming mountain? To tell you the truth, I really can''t imagine! But..." "Since the other party can do this, the other party''s car should be the top? Can you tell me what model it is?" Wentai lit a cigarette again. "That car is more like a monster than that man!" With that, Wen was too hesitant. "The scariest monster I''ve ever seen!" The earth house narrowed its eyes. "I''m more and more curious about what he looks like and what model the car is. I''m suddenly a little excited. If I can defeat such a monster, it must be very exciting!" "You can''t beat him." "Hey! Although I''m a friend, I''ve turned my face when you say so!" "It''s up to you, but I don''t mind telling you if you''re interested." "Say it, say it!" "That''s a... How to say... Non mainstream? You have colorful hair. In short, you''ll understand when you see him." "As for the car..." Wentai snuffed out the burnt cigarette in her hand again. "That''s a walking tractor." "Nani!" The earthen house jumped up again, and the sharp voice even covered the noisy music in the bar. The people around were once again affected by the earth house. "Hey! Uncle, you''ve gone too far. I''ve endured you for a long time!" "That is, we should quarrel out and don''t affect everyone''s nature!" "Eh? Why does this man look familiar?" "Do you feel the same way?" "Lying trough! Earth house! He is earth house! Drift King earth house Guishi!" Suddenly there was a noise in the bar. Seeing this scene, the earth house''s face changed. "No, Wentai, I''ve been recognized. No, I have to run away! I''m very busy recently. I''ll ask you out next time!" With that, the earthen house rushed out of the bar with its hat over its head. Looking at the empty chair and the unfinished wine on the table, Fujiwara fell into meditation. Like... That bastard didn''t pay? V4.Chapter 6 "Hum ~ hum ~" "Yi ~" The noise of accelerator and the noise of tire rubbing the ground broke the tranquility of qiumingshan. On the winding mountain road of Qiuming mountain, an AE86 drives at a high speed as if it were a ghost, which is so fast that it can hardly be locked by the line of sight. On AE86, the boy held the steering wheel with one hand and leaned on the door with the other hand dragging his chin. Even though the speed of AE86 was fast at this time, the boy didn''t seem to take it seriously at all, and his face looked lazy.? If Tuohai was not driving this fast AE86 at this time, I''m afraid no one could imagine that this young man who just got his driver''s license had such terrible driving skills! After yawning, Tuohai finally raised a little spirit. Not far ahead is the most famous curve of qiumingshan, which has been hairpin for five times. "Hurry up and get some sleep." Thinking, Tuohai stepped on the accelerator to the bottom. The speed of 86 increased again. Because the speed was too fast, the alarm "Ding! Ding! Ding!..." sounded in the car. However, this sound can not affect Tuohai. It should be said that he has been used to hearing this sound over the years. "Huh?" Suddenly, Tuohai saw a bright light coming from a distance, cutting through the dark mountain path. "Is there a car?" Thinking, Tuohai loosened the accelerator. When you encounter a reverse car at the fifth company hairpin curve, it''s better to slow down for safety. Although Tuohai is confident in his driving skills, he is not mentally disabled. This obviously too dangerous thing, Tuohai will not do. After all, this is not a game. The distant light gradually approached. "Chug, chug, chug!" Suddenly, just then, Tuohai vaguely seemed to hear some strange sound. Just then, a familiar voice came into Tuohai''s ear. "Yi ~" "Drift?" Hearing the familiar sound of tires rubbing the ground, Tuohai''s sleep suddenly disappeared, and his eyes focused on the curve ahead. At the same time, Tuohai''s 86 also entered the curve at a very fast speed in the eyes of ordinary people. Suddenly, there was a dazzling light in front of 86. Tuohai subconsciously looked at the past. But the next moment, Tuohai''s half narrowed eyes suddenly opened completely, and his mouth opened uncontrollably! What can make Tuohai so shocked? ¡­¡­ In Tuohai''s eyes, a strange car is drifting in the corner at an incredible speed. Of course, the general speed can''t interest the old driver of Tuohai. What can interest Tuohai is the speed of the driver! And just the speed can''t shock Tuohai. The reason why Tuohai is so surprised at this time is that the other party''s car is strange! The tires of this car are one circle larger than ordinary cars, there is no roof above it, and there is a huge carriage behind the car. Especially in its operating room, it is not an ordinary steering wheel, but two big handrails! If you read it correctly, it should be a... Tractor! Yes, it''s a walking tractor! That''s why Tuohai is so shocked! Can you imagine a tractor drifting on four wheels in a curve at least at the speed of more than 100 kilometers per hour? This simply broke the human world outlook! Hey! Tractor! Four wheels are drifting in the curve at a speed of more than 100 kilometers per hour! "Bad!" At this time, Tuohai''s face changed again! This time, Tuohai''s face looked frightened! Just now, Tuohai forgot to operate the steering wheel because of shock. I knew it was in a corner! For ordinary drivers, this is fatal! Fortunately, Tuohai is not an ordinary person. After reacting, Tuohai''s hands moved rapidly. Downshift! Control the steering wheel! Make an emergency escape! ¡­¡­ For a moment, the operation of opening up the sea was like flowing clouds and water, which was dazzling. After finishing these, the panic on Tuohai''s face is not realistic. On the contrary, the panic on Tuohai''s face is even worse! It has to be said that Tuohai''s driving skills are great, and it can respond to emergency avoidance even at this critical moment. Unfortunately, Tuohai was stunned for a while when he found each other. In this case, even sea exploration is difficult to avoid. Of course, if that''s the case, Tuohai also has a chance to avoid it. It''s just a pity that the other party is not an ordinary vehicle!? Don''t forget, the other party is a walking tractor! What are the characteristics of walking tractors? In order to load, the carriage of walking tractor is usually very large, and this one is no exception. The carriage is large, and accordingly, the body is much longer than ordinary cars! In addition, the other party is doing four-wheel drift, and the long body occupies more than half of the runway, leaving less than one meter of space! It''s impossible to accommodate 86 at a distance of one meter!? ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, on the walking tractor, Tuohai''s panic clearly appeared in the eyes of "kill Matt" who was operating the walking tractor. Even though the speed of the two cars was fast at this time, "kill Matt" could clearly see the cold sweat on Tuohai''s face. This person is no one else, it is Pangu! ¡­¡­ "Good technology, but it can''t be avoided... 8000 streams, hurry up!" "Next, it''s time to show real technology!" Hearing Pangu''s words, in the carriage, 8000 Liu hugged Luo Tian, who was sitting next to the driver''s seat, with colorful eyes. ¡­¡­ "Leave you!" "Yi ~" Under the operation of Pangu, the walking tractor went to the inner road at this terrible speed! Then, with a "bang" sound, the body of the walking tractor tilted, and the front wheels entered the drainage ditch! "Yi ~" Finally, the curve was three meters hollow. Perhaps this distance, in such a high-speed curve, 99% of the world''s people can''t pass, but for Tuohai, this distance Enough! Tuohai quickly turned the steering wheel, and the 86 that could not be avoided wiped the outside of the curve again. Finally, the two cars alternate! Told by the two cars, the wind was mercilessly torn apart! The two cars kept approaching. At the closest position of the two cars, it was less than a centimeter! Brush~ Finally, the two cars passed the curve safely! ¡­¡­ "Yi ~" The violent braking sound sounded and 86 slowly stopped. At this time, Tuohai was wet with sweat! "Hoo Hoo Hoo" In the cab, the sound of severe panting is like a bellows. A few minutes later, Tuohai came down from 86 and turned to look at the direction of the walking tractor. After a long silence, Tuohai spit out two words.? "Monster!" V4.Chapter 7 Recalling the scenes just now, Tuohai was still a little frightened. Tuohai really couldn''t understand that scene. Even now he began to doubt whether that scene was true! How can a walking tractor drift four wheels in a curve at a speed of more than 100 kilometers per hour? As for the judgment of the other party''s speed, although Tuohai is uncertain, it can at least be sure that the other party is definitely at a speed of more than 100 kilometers per hour, which is the judgment of a professional old driver! If you don''t see it with your own eyes, Tuohai will only regard this time as a fantasy! And even if I saw it with my own eyes, Tuohai still couldn''t believe it at this time. How can a walking tractor enter a bend at that speed? Don''t mention that it''s impossible to run in a straight line at the hairpin bend of the fifth company? What''s more, four-wheel drift? And If you hear me right in the end, the sound of "bang" is Ditch subsidence running method? ¡­¡­ "Is it a ghost?" Looking at the dark runway in the distance, Tuohai shivered. Thinking about it, Tuohai wanted to go back to the car. But when I opened the door, Tuohai suddenly stopped. Hesitating, Tuohai gritted his teeth and walked to the inner bend on one side. A minute later, he reached out and touched the bottom of the ditch in the inner bend, looked at the fresh traces in the ditch, felt the residual temperature above, and a cold sweat came out again on Tuohai''s back. "It''s true..." ¡­¡­ On the mountain road, the walking tractor sped at top speed. If there is a speedometer on the walking tractor at this time. That''s definitely more than two hundred. It is reasonable to say that the strong wind caused by such speed is already enough to blow people up, but there is no wind on Pangu and Luo Tian in the driver''s seat. Just one meter before the strong wind came to them, it was like meeting some traction. The strong wind automatically flowed to both sides. In the driver''s seat, Pangu scratched his head. "Why do I think that 86 seems to have been seen somewhere?" Luo Tian looked at Pangu and said, "he is the man''s son." "So it is. I just said that there are so many experts in the world, but... This boy is still much worse than his father." With that, Pangu recalled what happened with Wentai on the mountain road some time ago. That time, Fujiwara''s driving skills were refreshing to Pangu. Especially the amazing sewer running method, even Pangu was a little impressed. I knew that Wentai was an ordinary person. To the extent that ordinary people use 86 to do this, it can be described as incredible. ¡­¡­ "By the way, how about this method I said?" Hearing Pangu''s words, Luo Tian smiled at the corners of his mouth. He raised his hand, and a mass of blue energy appeared in Luo Tian''s hand, which was slowly rotating. Looking at Luo Tian''s action, Pangu laughed. "It seems that there is indeed progress. Sure enough, I think it''s right!" "It''s best to feel this kind of thing yourself!" "And in this world, you will not be affected by the way of heaven. In this way, the progress will be much faster." "At your speed... You should be able to integrate soon." ¡­¡­ Luo Tian nodded and then turned the blue energy in his hand into a silk thread. Then, under the control of Luo Tian, the silk thread slowly integrated into the walking tractor driven by Pangu. At this moment, the speed of the walking tractor immediately reached a higher level, and it was almost turning into a remnant! ¡­¡­ "Luo boy, would you like to try driving my car? It''s really cool!" Hearing Pangu''s words, Luo Tian didn''t speak yet. Instead, he was lying on the back of the carriage and grabbed Pangu''s colorful explosive head. "I''ll drive! I''ll drive!" "Let go! What car does a child drive!" ¡­¡­ Luo Tian stretched out his hand to lift 8000 Liu from the back carriage and held him in his arms. After looking at the sky, Luo Tian said, "another day. It''s too late today." To tell the truth, after these days, Luo Tian was really interested in driving the car in front of him. "Also, slip away, we can go to bed!" With that, Pangu pressed the accelerator to the bottom, and the walking tractor turned into a remnant. ¡­¡­ An hour later, Fujiwara tofu shop. "Why did you come back so late today?" Wen Tai spits out a smoke ring and puts down the newspaper in his hand. "That... Nothing?" With that, Tuohai walked to the second floor. However, when Tuohai came to the entrance of the stairs, Tuohai suddenly stopped. "By the way, there''s something I want to ask you..." Wen Tai played the cigarette ash and was disappointed to open the sea. "Well, Dad, how do you think the walking tractor can drift four wheels at five hairpin bends at a speed of hundreds of kilometers per hour?" Wen taidun paused when he heard this. "Do you want to use a walking tractor to do extreme four-wheel drift at the fifth hairpin bend?" "If you want to do this... That''s not what ordinary walking tractors can do." Tuohai was stunned and looked at Wentai strangely. "Well... Do you believe that a walking tractor can do four-wheel drift at that speed?" Wentai snuffed out his cigarette. "There''s nothing impossible, but... Even if there is such a walking tractor, it''s not possible for ordinary professional racing drivers to do four-wheel drift with a walking tractor." "What do you mean?" "The other side is at least a top racer." "At least?" "That''s what I mean." "Oh, I see. I''ll go to sleep for a while. You''ll call me later. School starts today." With that, he opened the sea floor. ¡­¡­ When Tuohai''s figure disappeared, Wentai took out a cigarette again and lit it. Touched his chin, Wen Tai''s face showed an inexplicable smile. "Have you met? But it seems... There should be no fight." "But... Tuohai seems to be interested in racing." Thinking, Wentai''s mouth was rippling with a smile. ¡­¡­ "Dangdang! Open up the sea!" He was suddenly slapped and Tuohai turned to look behind him. The head of a pot lid and sausage mouth came into the sight of Tuohai. "Oh, it''s a tree." "Tuohai, why are you listless? Cheer up!" "By the way, Tuohai, what car do you want to buy?" "Car?" "Of course! It''s not easy to get a driver''s license. Of course, you have to buy a car and become a driver!" "I''ve planned to join the team of master Chi Gu at that time! Tuohai, do you want to come?" "Me?... forget it." Somehow, Tuohai suddenly sounded the walking tractor last night. Looking at Tuohai, a Shu strangled Tuohai''s neck. "Hey! I say you can''t do this!" "Hello!" Just then, a sweet voice came into their ears. Ah Shu turned his head stiffly. "That... That... It''s Xia Shu, you are..." "I''m looking for Tuohai!" At this moment, ah Shu suddenly seemed to hear a broken sound. V4.Chapter 8 Qunma, the villa area in Dukou District, is a real rich area in qunma county. It is also the zero hour residence of Luo Tian and others. Of course, although the house price in Dukou villa area is very expensive, there is no free villa when Luo Tian and others arrive. Today, Luo Tian and others live in villas bought from others. Of course, those who live here are rich people. Generally, they will not sell their villas, which is a symbol of status. However, there is also a premise. Money! When Luo Tian gave a price that stunned the original owner of the villa, the original owner of the villa moved out on the same day without saying a word. ¡­¡­ "Sister Sasha, I want to eat sashimi!" In the kitchen, 8000 Liu lay on the little maid''s back and said sweetly. "I see." The little maid smiled sweetly and rubbed her 8000 flowing hair. ¡­¡­ Soon after, the little maid carried the food into the hall. Looking at the scarf on the little maid''s head and the apron on her body, Luo Tian smiled and said, "in fact, you only need to be responsible for preparing food. As for other things, you can rent some servants to help." The maid put down the plate and said sweetly, "no, it''s my duty to take care of your highness. Others... Don''t know your highness. I''d better do it myself." There was another word that the little maid didn''t say. "In fact... In the whole Shenluo Empire, I can only take care of your highness." Hearing the little maid''s words, Luo Tian stopped talking about it. Put a piece of kung pao chicken on the plate into his mouth, and Luo Tian showed a satisfied expression on his face. "Very good." Hearing Luo Tian''s evaluation, the little maid smiled happily. On the other side of the table, Pangu and baqianliu had already fallen into the battle for food. ¡­¡­ "Sashimi is mine!" "What sashimi do children eat? It''s easy to have parasites. I''ll help you eat it... Hey, let go! Shut up! That''s my last treasure!" In the end, Pangu was defeated. He not only didn''t eat the sashimi, but also took half a bottle of Huaguoshan collection version of monkey wine. ¡­¡­ "So full!" 8000 Liu patted his round belly and collapsed in Luo Tian''s arms. Looking at 8000 Liu''s bulging belly that almost opened the buttons on his clothes, Luo Tian smiled. "Come on, go out for a walk and eat by the way." Hearing this, 8000 Liu''s eyes suddenly lit up! "I want noodles with soy bean paste, roasted squid, fried pork sauce, jackfruit..." ¡­¡­ In the early morning, the warm sunshine is lazily scattered on the street. Most pedestrians are in a hurry in the street. Occasionally, you can see one or two beautiful young girls in school clothes passing through with laughter. "Hey? Xia Shu, look there! Ha ha! I''m so happy!" Hearing his companion''s words, Xia Shu looked over there. On the street, a strange down payment tug is passing by. If only the walking tractor is OK, but at this time, the man driving the walking tractor is a middle-aged uncle with colorful hair on his head. It''s just that. The problem is that the uncle is still dancing and singing strange songs when he kills Matt. "The boundless horizon is my love! Flowers are blooming at the foot of the green mountains! ¡­¡­¡± Although I didn''t know what he was singing, just listening, Xia Shu couldn''t help but have an inexplicable sense of joy. Especially now when the little red haired Laurie on the carriage doesn''t say "bazaar Hey", the inexplicable sense of joy is even stronger. It was not until the walking tractor was about to disappear in sight that MaoMu Xiashu took back his eyes. Then, the girl seemed to react and her eyes widened. "No, I''m going to be late!" ¡­¡­ What MaoMu Xiashu doesn''t know is. When she turned and left, the handsome man sitting next to the driver turned his head and looked in her direction. At the same time, Luo Tian showed an inexplicable smile on his face. With a sigh, Luo Tian opened his mouth playfully: "if you want to live well..." "Your Majesty, brother, what are you talking about?" "Nothing, by the way, 8000 flow. Do you know one thing... Drivers don''t need women." "Ah?" Eight thousand flow crooked his little brain and began to force the eating hand mode with an ignorant face. Luo Tian smiled, a flash of light flashed on his hand, and several kebabs of beef appeared in Luo Tian''s hand. "Here you are." After taking the beef kebab from Luo Tian''s hand, 8000 Liu showed a happy smile on his face and immediately forgot what had just happened. Looking at the eight thousand flow of special food, Luo Tian handed several kebabs of beef to Pangu. Pangu pulled down three Beef Kebabs with a sharp mouth, raised the wine gourd beside him and drank. "Sing, eat meat, drink wine, cool!" "Come, come, I feel it again!" Pangu''s bold and unrestrained song rang again. "Fall in love with a wild horse~ There is a grassland overhead~ ¡­¡­¡± 8000 streams: "bazaar, hey!" ¡­¡­ Autumn is on the famous mountain. "Upshift!" "Yes, that''s it!" "Learn very fast ~" "By the way, would you like to try my Armstrong super acceleration power unit?" Hearing Pangu''s words, Luo Tian smiled and refused. After eating a pile of snacks with 8000 Liu, Pangu took Luo Tian to qiumingshan to learn a car. In fact, Luo Tian once had a driver''s license, but it was not a driver''s license for a walking tractor. In addition, Luo Tian has not driven for thousands of years, and Luo Tian has long forgotten everything. Therefore, Pangu taught Luo Tian to drive. However, the walking tractor is really easy to operate. It''s almost no difficulty. It''s only ten minutes. Luo Tian has almost mastered the driving mode of the walking tractor. ¡­¡­ Three days later. "Tu Tu Tu Tu!!!" "Control the handrail and speed up. Yes, that''s it!" "Yi ~" With a loud noise, the walking tractor made a four-wheel drift in the corner in a perfect posture. In three days, with Luo Tian''s ability, it is not difficult to master the drag racing mode of walking tractor skillfully. He drove out of the curve quickly, and the corners of Luo Tian''s mouth hooked up. At this moment, a happy feeling appeared in Luo Tian''s heart. At this moment, Luo Tian finally understood why there was a drag racing party in the previous life. The roaring sound of the engine and the sound of the tire rubbing the ground are so wonderful. Sure enough, this is the romance of a man. ¡­¡­ "Well, you have almost mastered the basic skills. Next, it''s time to get down to business." Hear what Pangu said. Luo Tian nodded. Then, a blue light invisible to ordinary people appeared from Luo Tian''s hand and covered the walking tractor. At this moment, the speed of the walking tractor suddenly increased several times, turned into a streamer and rushed forward! V4.Chapter 9 "Yi ~" The violent friction between the tire and the ground sounded, and the walking tractor slid through the beautiful arc in the curve at an incredible speed. Almost in a blink of an eye, the walking tractor disappeared into the curve. ¡­¡­ "How''s it going?" Hearing Pangu''s words, Luo Tian narrowed his eyes. "Valid!" "Hahaha!! that''s true!" Pangu''s hearty laughter rang out. Hearing Pangu''s laughter, the corners of Luo Tian''s mouth also slowly recalled. In the drift just now, Luo Tian should not only pay attention to controlling the car, but also distract himself from the power of the control law. This is also the suggestion put forward by Pangu before. Practice the law in drift! At first, Luo Tian didn''t think it would have much effect, but the facts just now have proved that it really has effect. In the drift just now, Luo Tian can clearly feel that his mastery of the source law of the wind has improved a little! ¡­¡­ Luo Tian raised his palm and gently stroked it in the air. A mass of light cyan energy slowly gathered in Luo Tian''s hand and felt some emotion from the law. The radian of Luo Tian''s mouth was a little bigger. "Boy Luo, now that you have found a way, you have to practice more next. Just now, when you entered the corner, the operation was still not so perfect..." "When you can drift perfectly on the curve when using the law, it is estimated that your mastery of the law can enter the next step." "As for the back, I have an idea..." Luo Tian nodded and motioned Pangu to continue. "You should finish this stage of practice first. As for the next stage, when you have reached the next step, you can try the rules to interfere with your operation..." "If you can still drift perfectly under the interference of the law, I think your speed law is about the same." ¡­¡­ "Kai Jie, is it necessary to come to such a small place?" Beside the Yellow FD, Takahashi snuffed out his cigarette and took a look at the young man with black skin beside him. "Xian Tai..." "Yi ~" At this time, Takahashi suddenly stopped his voice, and almost at the same time, he and Mrs. Nakamura turned to look at the mountain road behind him. "This sound..." Kai Jie narrowed his eyes and frowned slightly. As a professional racing driver, Takahashi''s knowledge in some aspects is far beyond ocean exploration. According to the faint voice just now, Takahashi can conclude that the car racing at this time is absolutely fast! Soon! Suddenly, Takahashi''s mouth hooked up. "Interesting, is there a driver of this level in Qiuming? It seems... I won''t be disappointed this time." "Let me see... How far you have come." ¡­¡­ "Rush! Huh? Why did you slow down?" Feeling the suddenly slowing speed, 8000 Liu was stunned. Now a landlord on the back carriage caught Luo Tian''s neck. "Drift! Rush!" Luo Tian angrily carried the back neck of 8000 Liu''s clothes and lifted it to the driver''s seat in front. Fortunately, the driver''s seat of Pangu''s modified walking tractor is not small. Even if there is an additional 8000 flow, it is not too crowded. He was carried by Luo Tian and had eight thousand flowing cheeks. "Drift! Drift! Drift!" Luo Tian put 8000 Liu on his seat and rubbed 8000 Liu''s pink hair. "It''s time to go home. Sasha should have cooked dinner." 8000 Liu was obviously not satisfied with Luo Tian''s answer, and his small face was wrinkled. "Drift!" "By the way, I remember Sasha said this morning that she bought tuna and used tuna as sashimi in the evening." "Gulu ~" 8000 swallowed a mouthful of water, but he still insisted. "By the way, it seems that we still have to be tempura." "Gulu ~" "By the way, when we came, we saw a pineapple seller on the roadside. Sasha bought purple rice yesterday. 8000 Liu. Would you like pineapple purple rice?" 8000 Liu took a deep breath and finally made a decision. "Your Majesty, brother, let''s go back quickly! Use drift!" Luo Tian angrily gave 8000 Liu a brain jump. "Here is the exit, drift your head!" ¡­¡­ "Huh?" On the curve, Takahashi frowned again. The reason is very simple. The blood boiling sound just now disappeared. "Kai Jie, I think it''s because of this?" Then Kentai Nakamura pointed to the mountain road exit not far away. "I see... What a pity..." Kenji Nakamura nodded. Indeed, it''s a pity that you can''t see each other''s speed. "But anyway, he''s going to pass here. Let me see what you look like if you can make that sound." "A car that can run out of that sound on the mountain road should be great?" "It should be coming soon!" With that, Takahashi locked his eyes on the curve ahead. Hearing Takahashi''s words, Mrs. Nakamura nodded deeply and looked at the corner exit together. "It''s almost time. Come out!" It''s like confirmation "Chug, chug, chug!" But at this time, a strange sound came into Takahashi''s ear. Then, without waiting for Takahashi and Nakamura to think too much, a walking tractor "bumped" slowly passed by them. "Ha?" With some embarrassment on her face, Mrs. Nakamura turned to Takahashi. Takahashi also had an embarrassment on his face. "Maybe it''s coming." "Oh..." ¡­¡­ One minute passed, two minutes passed. In the twinkling of an eye, the sky slowly darkened. At this time, Takahashi and Kenji Nakamura seemed to have a group of crows flying over their heads and kept saying, "fool! Fool! Fool!" ¡­¡­ "Goo ~" Kenji Nakamura touched his stomach. "Well... Kai Jie, why don''t we go to dinner first?" Kai Jie: " ¡­¡­ In an upscale sushi restaurant. As a famous rich second generation, Takahashi''s life is naturally quite moist. As the land of Takahashi, Mrs. Nakamura has naturally been stained with light. He swallowed the last mouthful of sushi into his stomach. Kentai Nakamura patted her with a raised stomach. Looking at Takahashi''s unhappy face, Kenji Nakamura thought for a moment and said, "Kai Kai, there may be something wrong with that man. He may turn around and go back before he meets us." Takahashi''s face looks better. "That''s the only explanation." Is there any other possibility besides this explanation? Fell into a gully on the way? Two wings fly? Or... That walking tractor is that car? "Hiss ~" Thinking of this, Takahashi made himself happy. Your imagination can really Walking tractor? Takahashi is more willing to believe that the car has become a bird, which is a little reliable. V4.Chapter 10 While Takahashi was talking about the missing car, Luo Tian and his party also returned to the villa. At this time, the little maid almost prepared dinner. However, there was no pineapple purple rice for dinner tonight. Of course, it was not too late to prepare, but on the way, 8000 Liu couldn''t help being greedy and had eaten the pineapple bought to make pineapple purple rice. ¡­¡­ Put a piece of fried golden tempura into his mouth. With a "click click" sound, there was a happy expression on 8000 Liu''s face again. As for the fact that there is no pineapple purple rice tonight, it has long been forgotten by 8000 Liu. ¡­¡­ In a twinkling of an eye, three days passed. In these three days, Luo Tian went to qiumingshan several times during the day and began to practice the power of the law while racing. During this period, Luo Tian saw Takahashi and his red sun team several times, but the other party didn''t find Luo Tian. Of course, this does not mean that Luo Tian is not attractive. On the contrary, Luo Tian, who uses a walking tractor for four-wheel drift, is enough to attract everyone''s attention. It''s just that Luo Tian used a little magic so that others can''t find himself. After all, if people see a walking tractor with four wheels drifting, they will certainly attract too much attention. Luo Tian doesn''t want to be seen as a monkey. ¡­¡­ In three days, Luo Tian''s mastery of the law of speed has improved a little again. Although the degree is not large, Luo Tian is already very satisfied. On the other hand, Qiuming''s local team speed star team is in big trouble. ¡­¡­ "Damn it, the gap is still too big!" On the bus, Chi Gu and Jian Er, the second in command of the team leader of Qiuming Yamamoto speed star, looked dignified. "Now they can''t even keep up with their car. Damn it, we can''t go on like this!" "Sit down, Kenji, I''m going to speed up!" In the co pilot''s seat, Kenji swallowed a mouthful of water and nodded slowly. With the accelerator pressed to the bottom, sirubia of ikeya made a noisy sound and accelerated to run forward. But not long later, in the front corner "Damn it! It''s too fast and understeer, ah!" Boom! With a loud noise, sirubia of Chigu crashed into the woods outside the mountain road. Soon after, the ambulance and trailer came. ¡­¡­ Seeing the ambulance leave, Takahashi snuffed out his cigarette. "Listen to the doctor, the problem should not be big, there is no life-threatening. Really... Since your skills are not enough, don''t do such dangerous things!" "Not him." Hearing Takahashi''s words, Nakamura Hyun was stunned for a while. "Ah?" "I mean, the car just now is not the car the other day." Kentai Nakamura: "but that man should be the most powerful of the Qiuming team." "Who knows?" With that, Takahashi went to his FD. "Kai Jie, do you have to practice in the evening?" "Well, you go back first. I''ll be familiar with the downhill road again." "Well... Well, all right." The roar of the engine sounded again on the mountain road. ¡­¡­ Unconsciously, the middle of the night passed, and gradually the time came to 4:30 at night. On the Yellow FD, Takahashi looked at the time. "Almost, it''s time to go... Huh?" Suddenly, Takahashi narrowed his eyes. At this moment, Takahashi looked at his FD rearview mirror. "Hmm? 86, it''s a good speed, but can the current 86 still be used for racing?" "Forget it, I''ll get rid of you at the next corner." With that, Takahashi stepped on the accelerator to the bottom. Soon, 86 disappeared into the FD''s rear-view mirror. "Sure enough 86, is it still too reluctantly?" Takahashi skimmed his lips. But just then. "What?" Suddenly, a dazzling light appeared in the FD''s rear-view mirror. ¡­¡­ Five minutes later. Takahashi stopped the car and got out of the car. Looking at the 86 that had disappeared in front of him, Takahashi not only didn''t get upset, but the corners of his mouth hooked up. "Hey, hey... Did you find you? Qiuming... Interesting!" ¡­¡­ gas station. "Tuohai, do you know drift?" Being stunned, Tuohai was patted by a Shu and finally reacted. "Drift? That''s not difficult, as long as the steering wheel is like this... Like this... Like this, and then..." "Pa!" But before Tuohai finished, ah Shu slapped Tuohai on his shoulder and interrupted Tuohai. "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. If you do what you say, you''ll overturn long ago!" Hearing ah Shu''s words, Tuohai buttoned his face with his fingers and was stunned again. "Tuohai, why didn''t you see Master Chi Gu today? He should have come long ago... Hey? That''s master Chi Gu''s car. Master Chi Gu is here!" "Tuohai, don''t talk nonsense later. Whether we can join the team depends on our performance today!" "When did I say I was going to join the team?" "Tuohai, you can''t do this. How can a man not pursue? As a decent man, racing is the king!" With that, ah Shu tidied up his clothes and walked to the stopped car. Listening to ah Shu''s words, Tuohai fell into meditation, or initiated stupidity again. But not long later, ah Shu''s scream woke up Tuohai. "Master Chi Gu!!! What''s the matter with you!" ¡­¡­ In half an hour. Looking at Chi Gu with a plaster cast on his neck and a bandage on his hand, everyone''s face was not very good except Tuohai, who was in a daze. "This is the case. Although we are reluctant, the gap between the other party and us is too big!" "The official competition will be in a few days. Damn it, what should we do then?" Hearing Chi Gu''s words, Tuohai returned to God. "If you can''t compare. Then give up?" "Open up the sea!" + 3 Looking at the angry a Shu, Chi Gu and Jianer, Tuohai buttoned his face in embarrassment. "Did I say something wrong?" Just then, the gas station master lihuayou came over. "Tuohai, as a local driver, it''s shameful to avoid fighting, which will disgrace our whole Qiuming driver." Hearing the stationmaster''s words, Chi Gu nodded. "Yes, our speed star is a team of qiumingshan. As the captain, even if we can''t fight, we can''t retreat from the group at that time. If we can''t..." Feeling Chi Gu''s eyes, Jian Er, the second in command of the speed star, shivered. "Don''t look at me like that, I can''t..." Chi Gu suddenly put his hand on Kenji''s shoulder and said, "Kenji, I''m sorry, even if I can''t, please lose more beautiful at that time!" "Well... Well, I''ll try my best..." Looking at Chi Gu with a plaster bandage, Kenji also understood that such Chi Gu couldn''t drive. Just now he drove over with Chi Gu. "It''s not that there''s no way to win..." "Nani?" + 3 Suddenly, everyone turned and looked at the middle-aged uncle who was talking. "Stationmaster, you mean..." Lihuayou smiled, and an unfathomable smile appeared on her face. "You can try to invite foreign aid!" V4.Chapter 11 "Foreign aid?" Chi Gu frowned. "I probably know all the drivers in Qiuming, but none of the people I know can compare with each other. What do you mean, store manager..." Suddenly, ikeya''s eyes lit up. "Store manager, do you know a strong driver?" Hearing Chi Gu''s words, everyone immediately focused on lihuayou''s face. Feeling the people''s attention, lihuayou raised her head proudly. "Of course... I knew that I was also a driver!" "Awesome! So the store manager is the kind of expert who is hidden? Store manager, are you going to help us participate in the competition?" Ah Shu said excitedly, as if there were little stars twinkling in her eyes. "Cough, cough..." Hearing ah Shu''s words, Lihua Youyi coughed awkwardly. "Well... No, actually, my driving skills are not good. I want to introduce you to someone. As I knew, the other person is still the fastest record of qiumingshan!" "Oh?" "Is this true?" "Of course!" Lihua Youyi nodded with great certainty. "His 86 is the holder of Qiuming''s fastest record so far!" ¡°86£¿¡± A Shu was suddenly stunned, and then looked strangely at Tuohai. As a good friend of Tuohai, ah Shu knows that Tuohai''s family has an 86. ¡­¡­ "Store manager, thank you. I understand what to do." ¡­¡­ Just three days passed by. In these three days, Chi Gu almost ran to Fujiwara tofu shop to help or buy things as soon as he had time. After three days, ikeya''s persistence moved Wentai a little. ¡­¡­ In the store, Wentai looked up and it was nearly nine o''clock. "Trouble, hasn''t the boy come back yet?" "Ka!" Just then, the door was suddenly opened, and the figure of Tuohai walked into the store. Tuohai glanced at Wentai, then turned and walked to the stairs. "Don''t you want to have a written test?" "Not interested." "Oh... Well." Wentai''s eyes returned to the newspaper again. "By the way..." "What?" Tuohai suddenly remembered today''s words of MaoMu Xiashu in his mind. "Tuohai, go to the beach at the weekend." "I bought a new swimsuit. Do you want to know what color it is?" ¡­¡­ "Don''t you use the car at the weekend? I want to use the car." "Well..." Wentai put down his cigarette. "I have a party this weekend. I should use my car." Tuohai frowned and thought of Xia Shu''s lovely face "Can''t dad use another car that day?" "It''s not impossible..." Wen touched his chin too much, "but I have a request to defeat Takahashi tonight." Tuohai frowned and hesitated. "If you win, I''ll fill up the tank for you." Tuohai was stunned, stopped, then turned to Wentai and stretched out his hand. "Key!" ¡­¡­ Seeing Tuohai leave, Wen Tai touched his chin and slowly hooked up the corners of his mouth. Plan pass! ¡­¡­ Autumn mountain. The famous autumn mountain tonight is very different from the past. Many people have gathered. Of course, most of them didn''t come for the unknown qiumingshan team. Looking closer and closer to the agreed time, Chi Gu took a deep breath and turned his head to Jianer. "It seems that he won''t come, Kenji. Next, please!" Although Kenji was almost crying, he still gritted his teeth and drove the car to the track. ¡­¡­ Looking at the car beside him, Takahashi frowned. This is not Takahashi''s imaginary opponent! But Takahashi didn''t say anything. No matter who his opponent tonight is, he has to compete. ¡­¡­ "Both sides are in place and ready..." "Wait!" Suddenly, a voice came from the walkie talkie. "There is a 86 going up the mountain from the foot of the mountain. Do you want to avoid it?" Suddenly, hearing the word 86, a shuchi Valley and others suddenly had a surprised expression on their faces. "It''s 86!" "Here comes the elder!" On the other side, Takahashi''s face was also stunned, and then opened his mouth to pass the walkie talkie. "86? What kind of car is it?" "Kai Jie... That''s a black-and-white panda 86..." Suddenly, a smile appeared on Takahashi''s face. This is his opponent. ¡­¡­ "Prepare for the game again." Jian Er shivered excitedly and drove his car aside. ¡­¡­ Soon after, 86 appeared in the eyes of everyone. However, when he saw that the driver driving 86 was Tuohai, ikeya and others changed their faces. "Tuohai, where''s uncle?" Tuohai reached out and buttoned his face. "Dad, he''s at home. He asked me to come over." A Shu suddenly hugged Tuohai''s neck. "You''re kidding, Tuohai. What''s wrong with you? Apologize quickly!" In ah Shu''s eyes, Tuohai is the same as himself. No, it should be worse than himself. He doesn''t even know what drift is. Let him play. Isn''t that a mess? If you lose then, how can you tell Chi Gu? On the other side, Chi Gu''s eyes were bright at this time. "Tuohai, uncle asked you to come." Tuohai finally broke away from a Shu''s "lock neck" and nodded. Hearing Tuohai''s words, Chi Gu seemed to understand something, "Tuohai, do you have the confidence to defeat him?" "Well... I don''t know, but I beat him once." "Nani!" + 4 ¡­¡­ Finally, Tuohai became Takahashi''s opponent. On the track, Takahashi took a look at Tuohai. "I was careless last time. This time, I won''t give you another chance!" "Oh." Tuohai nodded stupidly. In Tuohai''s opinion, what the other party said seemed right. But what Tuohai didn''t know was that his plain answer was more like ridicule at this time. "Hum!" ¡­¡­ "Ready... Five four three two one... Start!" With the roar of the accelerator, the two cars rushed out quickly, waking up the quiet night. ¡­¡­ "I fell behind at the beginning. Sure enough, 86 can''t be compared with FD." "No, are you going to lose?" Ah Shu covered his head and opened his mouth with a painful face. In uncle a''s opinion, those who expand the sea must lose. Even if Tuohai said he had won Takahashi. Ah Shu doesn''t believe it at all! ¡­¡­ "Chug, chug, chug!" Suddenly, just two minutes after the start of the race, a walking tractor appeared on the track with that distinctive voice. "Eh? What''s that?" "Pooh, if I''m not mistaken, is it a walking tractor?" "Hey, handsome boy, do you want to compete, too?" ¡­¡­ "Ah? There are a lot of people tonight!" On the back carriage, 8000 Liu looked at the crowd around him, which was very different from the past. He tilted his head and opened his mouth. At this time, looking at the scene in front of him, Luo Tian also reacted. Is there a game tonight? V4.Chapter 12 Thinking, Luo Tian drove a walking tractor "suddenly" into the mountain road. On the other side, watching Luo Tian enter the track, the crowd suddenly boiling up. "Ha ha ha... It''s really interesting. It''s hard to see walking tractors on the mountain roads of qiumingshan." There are also bold women who speak directly to Luo Tian. "Dear little handsome boy, do you want to participate in the competition too? If you can win, I can date you ~" "Ha ha ha..." ¡­¡­ Listening to the laughter of the crowd, Luo Tian''s mouth slowly started. Looking at the expression on Luo Tian''s face, 8000 flows passed through his small head. "Your Majesty, brother, do you want to compete?" After touching his nose, Luo Tian said, "try it. It should be very interesting." "Is it because you want to date that woman?" With that, 8000 Liu pointed to the breast and fat buttock woman who had flirted with Luo Tian before. "What do you think?" Luo Tian pulled the back neck of 8000 flow clothes to the driver''s seat and rubbed 8000 flow hair. Let Luo Tian knead his hair. When Luo Tian stopped, 8000 Liu looked at Luo Tian seriously. "No, that woman is not as beautiful as sister Sha." Luo Tian: "you think too much." "In fact, if your Majesty''s brother wants to flirt with his sister, 8000 flow is also possible." Luo Tian: " "If you talk nonsense, tonight''s snack will be gone." 8000 Liu immediately sat upright and looked like "I''m good". ¡­¡­ When 8000 streams became quiet, Luo Tian also focused on the track in front of him. "Racing? I''ve never tried it yet. It should be interesting?" Thinking, Luo Tian stepped on the accelerator to the bottom. "Chug, chug, chug!" Accompanied by a violent roar, the walking tractor suddenly began to accelerate. ¡­¡­ "Ha ha ha... Look, that boy doesn''t really want to jam with a walking tractor?" "Hahaha... I''m so happy." But suddenly, in this second or two, the surrounding suddenly became quiet and fell into a dead silence. Half a minute later, the man who spoke before turned his head tremblingly and looked at his stunned companion. "You... You see... See?" "Drift... Drift?" His companion swallowed a mouthful of water and nodded with trembling. Then, the fierce noise swept the top of qiumingshan again! "Drift!" "God, what do I see? The four wheels of the walking tractor drift!" "Did you see that the walking tractor can drift?" "The walking tractor should have reached a speed of at least 100 kilometers per hour just now?" "Is that true?" ¡­¡­ "No... I don''t mean 86, it''s a walking tractor! A walking tractor that can drift!" "No! I''m not kidding! Listen... Do you hear the sound? It''s true!" "Kai Jie? I don''t know. Now my mind is full of the operation of the walking tractor just now!" ¡­¡­ In the walkie talkie, listening to the voice from the other party, the people on the mountain road looked at each other. "Did you hear that?" "Is this... Fake?" "I can''t manage so much. In short, I''ll finish the game first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Beside the track, listening to the words from the population of the red sun team, zhongliyi with short black hair had a funny smile on his mouth. "Walking tractor? That''s also a car? The autumn festival is becoming more and more interesting..." ¡­¡­ No matter how shocked the people on qiumingshan at this time because of the drift of Luo Tian and walking tractor, Takahashi and Tuohai in the competition know nothing about the comparison. ¡­¡­ Raised his head and looked in the rearview mirror. Takahashi''s face showed a smile. "86 is only 86 after all. Last time it was just a coincidence..." "This time, facing me seriously, you won''t have any chance!" "There are five hairpin bends ahead. Let''s take the lead all the way to the end!" With that, Takahashi pushed the accelerator down again. With the increase of throttle, the speed of FD is faster again, as if a golden flash slides over the corner! ¡­¡­ "FD! The leader is Takahashi''s FD!" "86 really can''t compare!" Beside the track, the audience looked at the Yellow FD passing at high speed and screamed one by one. But soon after, 86 appeared in the eyes of everyone. ¡­¡­ "It''s so slow that I can''t catch up?" "No! Get out of the way!" Just after the man''s voice fell, 86 suddenly rubbed the guardrail on the inner side of the curve, and the distance between the two was less than five centimeters! ¡­¡­ It was not until nearly half a minute passed that the man began to speak with trembling. "It''s so close! And the speed of that 86... That 86... Should have a chance?" "Get out of the way!" At this time, a voice came from one side again. Then the man who spoke before only felt that his arm was pulled, and then he was pulled back a few steps! Inexplicably, he was pulled. The man just wanted to get angry, but the next scene directly stunned the man! "Tu Tu Tu Tu!!!" With a strange sound, a dark strange car suddenly entered the corner! In the stunned crowd, the strange car body suddenly tilted and crossed the curve with a standard drift attitude! I saw that in the process of drift, the car was close to the guardrail on the inner side of the curve. From a distance, this strange car is almost stuck with the guardrail! If you have professional tools at this time, you can find that the distance between this car with different styles and the guardrail is absolutely no more than one centimeter! "Yi ~" With the violent sound of tires rubbing the ground, the car with different styles disappeared in the eyes of everyone as if it were a black ghost. ¡­¡­ It was not until a long time later that the previous man reacted. Then the man suddenly fell on his knees. "Are you kidding? That''s... that''s... Walking tractor?" "Damn it! How can the walking tractor drift like that... I... I won''t go to hell?" With that, the man turned and looked at his companion. At this time, his companion looked at him almost at the same time. In the eyes of both men, there was a frightened look at the same time. ¡­¡­ Yellow FD took the lead and soon approached the fifth straight hairpin bend. Looking at the curve not far away, Takahashi narrowed his eyes. "That''s it! Qiuming''s 86, you don''t have a chance... What!" Suddenly, the light from the rearview mirror stunned Takahashi! Then, in the rear-view mirror, the figure of 86 appeared as if it were a ghost! ¡­¡­ "Damn it! How can it be?" Takahashi''s face was full of disbelief! The old 86 can keep up with his 350 horsepower FD! If you only consider the performance of the car, wouldn''t you have lost? Thinking of this, Takahashi clenched his teeth! "Are you kidding!" "No matter how good the driver is, 86 how can he keep up with FD?" "Damn it! No matter what monster you are! I will never lose! If you want to win me, no! Yes!" V4.Chapter 13 "Kai Jie''s FD was followed and 86 bit very tight!" The sound from the walkie talkie made many people on the top of the mountain silent. Of course, there are a lot of excited people. A Shu: "master Chi Gu, do you hear me! Tuohai... The boy of Tuohai!" ¡­¡­ On the other side, as Takahashi''s brother, Takahashi Liangjie frowned. Reaching for the walkie talkie, Takahashi Liangjie said, "now they should enter the fifth hairpin bend immediately. I need your detailed broadcast." Hearing the voice of Takahashi Liangjie, a respectful voice immediately came out of the walkie talkie. "Yes! Understand! Promise to do it!" ¡­¡­ Five hairpin bends. "Screaming engine sound, coming soon!" "Coming!" "The leader is Kai Jie''s FD, followed by 86. 86 bites very tight!" "The first bend!" "Great, that 86, perfect brake drift!" "Qijie lost to him at the corner!" "The turning is also very good, and the gap with the guardrail is only a little!" "Entering the second corner, the two cars are close to each other!" "The two cars out of the corner are equal!" "It''s over!" "Chug, chug, chug!" "Hmm? What''s that sound? Ah!!" Suddenly, a frightened voice came from the walkie talkie! Then, a series of strange sounds came from the walkie talkie! "Suddenly..." ¡­¡­ Listening to the voice in the walkie talkie, Takahashi Liangjie frowned. "What happened." This time, Takahashi did not get an answer soon. He was stunned for several seconds before the sound came back from the walkie talkie. "Monster! It''s the walking tractor!" "Damn it! The speed of the monster entering the corner is faster than 86. It drifts! It''s four-wheel drift! It''s almost close to the guardrail when it comes out of the corner!" "Damn it! Am I dreaming! The four wheels of the walking tractor drift!" ¡­¡­ At this time, even Takahashi could not calm down after hearing the news. "Are you sure!" "Sure! I''m sure! Many of us saw it! That walking tractor! It''s a monster!" Takahashi Liangjie fell into silence. Takahashi naturally saw the walking tractor driven by Luo Tian, but if I remember correctly, the walking tractor appeared several minutes after the start of the competition. Now... The walking tractor has caught up with the FD of 86 and Takahashi. At this moment, Takahashi suddenly felt a cold on his back! Not to mention the walking tractor, even Takahashi''s FC can''t catch up with Takahashi Kisuke in this case! "Monsters?" ¡­¡­ At the same time, Takahashi''s face in yellow FD is full of sweat. "What a monster! But even so... You can''t beat me!" Looking at the third hairpin bend close at hand, Takahashi hesitated, slowed down a little and came to the outside line. At this time, the light in the rear-view mirror flashed, and the 86 driving in Tuohai didn''t slow down at all and directly merged into the inner road. "Damn it! Is he crazy? It''s impossible to turn at such a speed!" According to common sense, Takahashi''s inference is not wrong at all. Although the drift can be used in the corner, so that the car speed will not be reduced too much, but similarly, there is a limit. If the car enters the corner too fast, even with the help of drift, the tire can not fully grasp the ground. In this case, if you still don''t slow down and enter the corner at high speed, there is only one result! The car can''t grasp the ground. Under the inertia brought by high speed, the car will directly rush out of the runway! At the next moment, Takahashi was suddenly stunned! I only heard a strange sound. 86, who could not have grasped the ground, stuck to the inside of the curve and was not thrown out by inertia! "How is that possible?" Takahashi was suddenly stunned! At this moment, Takahashi also understood that he lost! ¡­¡­ mountaintop! "86 didn''t slow down! Is he looking for death?" "Did the brakes fail?" "Into the corner! Into the corner! Damn it, get away. Something will happen at this speed!" "God! How is it possible?" "Damn it! Damn it! 86 is firmly attached to the inner corner! 86 passed! Passed! FD fell behind!" "I can''t believe that 86 was overtaking on the inner lane!" "Are you kidding? I don''t understand. Please explain it in detail." "This... Although we witnessed it with our own eyes, we don''t understand. In principle, the speed tire can''t grasp the ground at all..." "But the 86 closely stuck to the inner road and drifted like a roller coaster..." "I don''t understand how he did it..." Hearing the sound from the walkie talkie, Takahashi took a deep breath and put down the walkie talkie in his hand. Takahashi Liangjie understood that Takahashi Qijie lost. This time, the red sun team lost! "Liang Jie..." Everyone in the red sun team looked at Takahashi nervously. Anyone could see that Takahashi''s face was very ugly at this time. But just then, the voice came from the walkie talkie again. "God! Tractor! That walking tractor appears!" "Damn it! It''s still turning at that high speed! No! It''s faster than 86 just now!" "Qijie... Qijie has been surpassed again!" ¡­¡­ At the fourth corner of the fifth hairpin bend, Luo Tian easily surpassed Takahashi''s FD with a walking tractor. Looking at the nearby 86, Luo Tian showed a faint smile on his face. "Meet again... Tuohai." ¡­¡­ At the same time, Tuohai also saw this walking tractor with different styles driven by Luo Tian. "It''s him! It was that night..." Suddenly, Tuohai became more serious than ever. At the beginning, although it was just a glimpse, Tuohai already understood that the walking tractor behind was definitely monster level! ¡­¡­ "86 and the monster are close together! It''s about to turn! This is the last five consecutive hairpin turn!" "No! Neither car slowed down! It turned into a corner and the monster was in the outer lane!" "I can''t believe it! What do I see? That monster wants to overtake in the outer lane!" "Is he crazy about that size?" ¡­¡­ At the last corner of the fifth hairpin bend, 86 and the walking tractor drove into the bend almost side by side! After entering the corner, the walking tractor is in the outer lane. But strangely, it was such a high-speed and did not use the ditch, but the walking tractor firmly grasped the ground and surpassed 86 in the outer lane bit by bit! At this time, on the 86th, Tuohai was sweating! "How did he do it? No... if he continues, he will lose!" After hesitating, Tuohai suddenly hit the steering wheel. At this moment, Luo Tian on the walking tractor smiled. "Still a little tender..." V4Chapter 14 "The two cars follow closely!" "The monster passed from the outer lane! It has passed half a head!" "86 began to move out of the driveway! Wonderful! 86 blocked the driveway, and the monster couldn''t overtake!" "Next should be 86 win!" ¡­¡­ "That should be all right?" In the driver''s seat, Tuohai stared closely at the rearview mirror, and the fine beads of sweat had covered the young face. "It''s still too tender." "What!" Suddenly, Tuohai''s pupils contracted. At this moment, the walking tractor suddenly disappeared into the 86''s rear-view mirror. "Where have you been? How did he disappear?" Suddenly, Tuohai''s pupils contracted, as if he was aware of something, and turned his head to the right rear-view mirror. The next moment, sweat flowed directly from Tuohai''s face. I don''t know when the walking tractor driven by Luo Tian has appeared on the right side of 86 and firmly occupied the inner lane! "Bang!" With a strange sound, the walking tractor poured a little to the right, and the driving speed in the curve was one point faster. This is the gap. The walking tractor has surpassed 86 bit by bit. ¡­¡­ "Change the way! That monster has changed the way! The monster has entered the inner way!" "My God! How did he do it?" "Amazing! Amazing!" "Hmm? That monster seems to use the moves used before 86, and the speed is accelerated again!" "86 has been squeezed out of the inner lane!" "Over! Over!" "Not good! 86 steering is a little insufficient... Hmm? Slow down, 86 slow down... Hoo... Fortunately, 86 is under control!" "Won, it should be the monster that won!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the walking tractor not far away, Tuohai slowly clenched his hand holding the steering wheel. "So... Is this the feeling of racing?" ¡­¡­ Not far behind Tuohai, Takahashi was shocked. Because I followed closely behind, only Takahashi saw the scene most clearly! wonderful is one''s art! It''s really amazing! Until now, Takahashi has not figured out why the walking tractor can grasp the ground in the outer lane at that high speed Also, the last overtaking This technology is indeed far beyond itself! "Qiuming... Unexpectedly, a little Qiuming is so crouching tiger, hidden dragon!" "Trouble... I lost today. It''s hard for Liangjie to explain... Trouble!" With that, Takahashi slowly released the throttle. "86, walking tractor... Qiuming is becoming more and more interesting... I believe that if things spread out here tomorrow, I''m afraid it will stir the whole herd of horses?" "The talented high school students who despise the whole Qiuming... And... The terrible tractor like a monster..." "Oh... It''s a shame this time." ¡­¡­ In the last section of the road, Tuohai still worked hard to operate 86, trying to catch up with the shadow in front. Looking at the man in the driver''s seat and the little girl with pink hair, Tuohai seems to want to firmly print it in his mind. But at the next moment, Tuohai suddenly burst into a cold sweat! At this moment, the monster in front suddenly disappeared into the air! Not to get rid of yourself, but to disappear out of thin air! Like a ghost! ¡­¡­ "This is the end!" "I''ve heard the sound of the engine. It''s coming!" Holding the walkie talkie, Mrs. Nakamura locked her eyes on the last corner before the end. "Let me see the monsters that can defeat 86 and FD!" "Who on earth can drive a walking tractor to that extent!" "And... That walking tractor should be very difficult? I''d like to see it!" "Coming!" ¡­¡­ mountaintop. Takahashi frowned and looked at the interphone in his hand. Just now, the walkie talkie suddenly lost its voice. But listening to the engine roar from the walkie talkie, it is clear that the walkie talkie is not broken. "Xian Tai, what''s going on?" For a long time, there came the voice of Xian Tai''s doubt. "It''s the end. It''s 86, 86 ahead!" ¡°86£¿¡± Takahashi''s frown deepened. "What do you mean? Why 86? What about the monster?" "The details are not clear. In short, 86 is leading to the end... Kai Jie... Kai Jie''s FD has arrived!" "Eh? Where''s the monster?" "Is there an accident?" ¡­¡­ That night, the whole Qiuming mountain couldn''t be calm. Countless people began to look for it carefully, as if they were looking for something. Late at night. Yellow FD and FC next to Takahashi. "Kai Jie, what happened?" Takahashi pursed his lips: "sorry, I lost." "I don''t care about this, that hand... What about the monster?" "Well... I don''t know... I couldn''t catch up with its speed at that time." Takahashi nipped out the smoke in his hand. "It seems that only the 86 knows what happened... But one thing is certain... The monster did a trick in front of all of us and disappeared out of thin air!" "There is only one exit here, but it has disappeared. I really can''t understand each other''s means." Then Takahashi paused. "You have something to say?" Takahashi hesitated and said, "I''ve checked inside and outside a few times just now. The monster didn''t have an accident... But it just disappeared... Brother... Do you think it could be..." "Ghost?" "Ghost?" ¡­¡­ "In short, we lost this time. Let''s go and come back next time." Takahashi nodded, "I won''t lose again next time!" "No..." "Big brother..." "Next time... I''ll play myself!" ¡­¡­ The next day, the "ghost chariot God of autumn famous mountain" incident spread all over the chariot world of horses. According to the witnesses, it was a car with strange flames burning all over. The driver of the car was a young man carrying a sickle of death and a girl with bloody hair. It is said that the owner of this car is a legendary coachman in the Edo era. It is said that whenever a driver worthy of a war appears, the ghost will appear with his chariot and fight with him. Later, with the fermentation of time, decades later, it became the "top ten supernatural events of horses." ¡­¡­ In any case, whether there was a "ghost" last night. In short, the fact that Akira''s 86 defeated Takahashi, the second leader of Chicheng, really happened. In the group of carriage drivers, Qiuming''s 86 gradually became famous. V4.Chapter 15 "I see." ¡­¡­ In the evening, he sent the little maid home. Luo Tian came to qiumingshan again with 8000 Liu. After the competition a few days ago, Luo Tian found that his mastery of the law of the wind has improved a lot again, and he has a faint feeling that he can fully control it. Therefore, Luo Tian struck while the iron was hot. He hasn''t stopped practicing the law these days. ¡­¡­ "Go!" On the mountain road, 8000 Liu shouted with a long mouth and looked excited. "Ah? There''s a car ahead!" Hearing the words of 8000 streams, Luo Tian looked up to the front. Soon, Luo Tian''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. In front of Luotian, a blue snow 80 is driving at top speed. Looking at the car, Luo Tian soon thought of two people. Masako Sato, Sha Xue, two rare beauties. However, for today''s Luo Tian, it is difficult to attract Luo Tian just because it is a good-looking skin bag. Therefore, Luo Tian didn''t want to go up to say hello, so he followed slowly to continue to exercise the law of wind. In this process, Luo Tian also used a little deception, so that Zhenzi and Sha Xue could not find themselves. On the night of the game, Luo Tian also left in this way. Of course, Luo Tian is simply afraid of trouble and doesn''t want to attract too much attention. But unexpectedly, Luo Tian''s strange disappearance created a rumor of "ghost". ¡­¡­ "Turn left ahead. There is no opposite car. You can enter the corner with all your strength!" "I see!" ¡­¡­ "There are five hairpin bends ahead. Slow down!" "The last corner, straight ahead, accelerate!" "I see!" ¡­¡­ When Sher 80 reached the end, Sha Xue looked at the timepiece in her hand and frowned slightly. "How''s it going?" Zhenzi asked expectantly. "It''s a lot worse! Let alone the monster that exists or does not exist, you''re a full minute and 30 seconds worse than the record created by 86 that night!" Hearing this, Zhenzi pursed her lips. As a driver, shinko knows what the gap of one minute and thirty seconds means. It''s almost two levels! Looking at the expression on Zhenzi''s face, Sha Xue leaned against the driver''s seat. "What, it''s all a group of perverts!" "Forget it, Zhenzi, don''t think too much. You''re just unfamiliar with it. After you''re familiar with it, this score can be improved a lot." Zhenzi nodded, but Zhenzi knew that although she would improve after many exercises, she could not make up for the gap of one minute and thirty seconds. ¡­¡­ "Well, Zhenzi, cheer up and continue to practice!" "Yes!" ¡­¡­ "Ah, it''s over again." Looking at the snow 80 passing again, 8000 Liu said with his head tilted. Tonight, 8000 Liu has seen this Cher 80 many times. It can be seen that the Sheryl 80 ran more than once and twice today. ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, brother, I''m thirsty!" ¡­¡­ Although there are no convenience stores on qiumingshan mountain road, there are still vending machines on the roadside. I bought two cans of coffee at the vending machine. Luo Tian and 8000 Liu sat on the stool next to the vending machine and drank slowly. "Well... It''s delicious... Well... It''s a little worse than sister Sasha''s." Looking at 8000 Liu''s tangled face, Luo Tian puffed and laughed. At this time, Cher 80 also stopped not far from Luo Tian and 8000 Liu, and Zhenzi and Sha Xue walked down. "Compared with the previous improvement of 11 seconds, if you run a few more times, you will certainly continue to improve." "Yes." Shinko nodded, a little absent-minded. V4.Chapter 16 Sha Xue went to the vending machine and bought two cans of coffee. She reached out and threw one to Zhenzi. Then they went to Luo Tian. "Do you mind if we sit here?" "At will." ¡­¡­ "I''m a little hungry." When he heard 8000 flow, Luo Tian rubbed 8000 flow of hair. "We''ll go back in a minute. Sasha should have prepared a snack." "I want to eat gongs!" "Yes." At this time, a bread wrapped in a plastic bag was handed to 8000 Liu. "Have some first." Looking at the real son who handed himself bread, 8000 Liu''s eyes narrowed into crescent moon. "You are a good man!" ¡­¡­ Zhenzi smiled, put the bread down on 8000 Liu''s hand, reached out and touched 8000 Liu''s hair, and then sat back. ¡­¡­ "Zhenzi, you''re not in good shape today. What''s on your mind?" "Yes." "What''s the matter?" "I don''t want to be a driver." "Why? Don''t you like racing?" "No... it''s just that I''m at this age. If I continue like this... It''s not good." "I also want to fall in love. It''s time to get married in almost two years. If this continues..." After hearing Zhenzi''s words, Sha Xue fell into silence. For a long time, Sha Xue raised her head. "Well, I can''t help you." "But are you willing to quit like this?" "This..." "In fact, when you come to Qiuming this time, you should want to compare with that 86?" "Well, but... After coming here, I found that I couldn''t beat him here." "Yes." "Why don''t you ask him to grind ice? If it''s there, we won''t lose." "Yes." ¡­¡­ "Oh... Irritable! Zhenzi, don''t you really think more about it?" "Obviously, you have worked so hard to practice your driving skills. If you just give up like this, are you really willing?" "I..." "I think it''s a pity!" With that, Sha Xue turned to look at Luo Tian. "Hey! Do you think so?" ¡­¡­ Hearing Sha Xue''s words, Luo Tian turned his head and looked at Zhenzi. "Everyone has his own life. Every fork in life will always face many choices." "I once saw such a sentence." "Before giving up, it''s better to think about what kind of life you really want." "If you know what you want, some things will be much easier to solve." "And... Just now, I think what you want may not have much conflict with racing." "Or... You can marry someone who has the same hobbies as you." ¡­¡­ Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Zhenzi''s eyes lit up. Looking at Luo Tian who had stood up, Zhenzi quickly stood up. "That... Thank you!" "You''re welcome. In exchange for your bread." "As for your choice... Maybe I can help you a little..." "How... Do you want to have a racing car? Since you don''t know, let your heart tell you what to do." "Racing? But your car..." Luo Tian smiled and walked to the roadside. I don''t know when the outline of a walking tractor emerged in the dark. "This is..." Suddenly, Zhenzi''s pupils shrink! "The ghost of the Edo era!" Hearing this, Luo Tian twitched at the corners of his mouth. For this rumor, Luo Tian can only say that human imagination is too rich. In the Edo era, were there tractors? ¡­¡­ "Zhenzi..." Looking at the walking tractor not far away, Zhenzi suddenly gritted his teeth. "Sha Xue, if you are afraid, wait here for me to come back." Hearing this, Sha Xue was stunned, and then a good-looking smile appeared on her face. "Cut! What will you win without me? Don''t talk nonsense, get in the car!" ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, I watched the walking tractor slowly disappear in sight. Now Zhenzi and Sha Xue next to Cher 80 looked at each other. "What a pervert!" "I didn''t expect that there was such a fast speed in the world! He should let us in the first inning... If he used the speed just now in the first inning, we couldn''t keep up!" "Really, it was a comfort, but it hit us hard in the end!" However, although she said so, a smile appeared on Sha Xue''s face. "Say... Zhenzi... Just now you looked like you were going all out, but I was a little excited!" Masako smiled shyly and bowed his head. "What? Have you decided?" "Well, it''s decided." "Keep running?" "I think... I can''t give up." They looked at each other, and suddenly they both laughed. ¡­¡­ "Zhenzi, I remember when you first came into contact with the car." "Yes." "At that time, Zhenzi was very charming." "Isn''t it now?" "Cut... If you want to be, people who want to chase you can go from the ice raft to qiumingshan! It''s so beautiful. Why did you worry about not getting married before?" Shinko blushed and lowered his head. "Well... That guy really didn''t understand the amorous feelings just now. He went straight away." "Yes." "Say... He''s very handsome." "Yes." "Oh... Zhenzi, you don''t like him?" "Where?" shinko blushed with shame. "Hey, hey... Do you want me to ask you when I see you next time?" "No... no!" "Really?" "Sand and snow!" ¡­¡­ "Go, go back." "Well... By the way, do you want to..." "No, I already understand my own heart." "By the way... Sha Xue... There will be more in the future, please." "Cut... I see." ¡­¡­ "I''m so hungry. Go and have something to eat." "It''s closed at this time. Go home and eat." "Damn it, that man really doesn''t understand the scenery. It''s so late. As a gentleman, shouldn''t he invite us to eat?" "Sha Xue... People have helped us a lot." "I don''t care! Eh... By the way, what''s the man''s name?" Shinko: " Sha Xue: " ¡­¡­ Back to the villa, sure enough, the little maid was ready for supper. After supper, Luo Tian came to the roof. Soon after, the little maid followed. "Your Highness, please rest earlier." Luo Tian scattered the blue energy from his fingertips and nodded with a smile. "By the way, Sasha, almost get ready. It shouldn''t be long before we can leave." The little maid nodded cleverly. "Yes." ¡­¡­ For the next period of time, Luo Tian was still exercising the law in an orderly manner. During this period, Tuohai and 86 also experienced several games. With the victory of the competition, Tuohai and 86 became more and more famous, while the rumor of the "ghost of the Edo era" gradually faded over time. V4.Chapter 17 From Takahashi''s introduction in Chicheng at the beginning, to zhongliyi in secyi later, or the true son of dubing No matter who the opponent is and what car he uses, Tuohai can finally win as if it were a miracle. The successive victories also made the title of "the fastest downhill in autumn" fall on the head of Tuohai. Of course, it is occasionally mentioned that Qiuming''s 86 was lost to a walking tractor driven by a ghost. Of course, except for a few people who have seen the walking tractor with their own eyes, most people only regard it as a joke. Walking tractor can drive hundreds of kilometers per hour? And can drift? The car disappeared directly into the air in full view of the public? ¡­¡­ Such rumors can''t be believed at all! Not to mention those who had not seen the walking tractor, even those who had seen it with their own eyes began to doubt. ¡­¡­ "Another drink! Ha ha!" In the brightly lit bar, Pangu raised his glass excitedly and looked at the exposed woman on the bar stage from time to time. "I didn''t expect such an interesting place here. It''s really good!" "Come on, keep drinking!" With that, Pangu raised his glass and looked at Luo Tian and the middle-aged man on the other side of the table. The middle-aged man looks about forty or fifty years old and has many wrinkles on his face. On his face, his eyes always narrowed, as if he had just woke up. This man is Fujiwara''s father, Wentai Fujiwara. ¡­¡­ Speaking of it, the reason why Luo Tian and Pangu knew Wen Tai was all because of 8000 Liu. As a foodie, 8000 streams give full play to the foodie essence of "seeing is eating". After coming to this world, 8000 Liu is either eating or looking for food. Therefore, half a month ago, 8000 Liu unexpectedly came to Fujiwara tofu shop. I have to say that the tofu made by Wentai is really delicious. No wonder Wentai can reach a cooperation agreement with the grand hotel. With the tofu delivered by Tuohai. And the delicious tofu really attracted 8000 streams. In those days, I went to Fujiwara tofu store to buy tofu almost every day. Gradually, Luo Tian and Pangu came into contact with Fujiwara tofu shop. On that day, when the walking tractor reconstructed by Pangu stopped at Fujiwara tofu shop, Mrs. Wen recognized the car and Pangu for the first time. ¡­¡­ Later, with the development of time, Luo Tian and Pangu also had a little friendship with Wentai. From time to time, Mrs. Wen will invite Pangu and Luo Tian to have a "friendly match". Today, after the friendly match, Mrs. Wen invited Luo Tian and Pangu to the bar. ¡­¡­ After sipping the beer in the glass, Pangu smiled and looked at Wentai. "Wentai, how''s it going? Is my modified car good?" Hearing Pangu''s words, Wen was too silent. For a long time, Wen spit out two words. "Monster!" Hearing Wentai''s comments, Pangu laughed loudly. After that, they started chatting again. Then they talked about Tuohai again. "Tut tut... Wentai, your son''s talent is very good, but it''s only half a summer... It''s not impossible for him to surpass you in the future." "If he wants to surpass me, he will have to wait another 500 years!" Although she said so, Wentai''s face showed a bright smile. As a father, no one doesn''t like to hear others praise their children. ¡­¡­ "Well, I think the boy has been going too well recently. It''s time for him to lose." "The boy''s understanding of the car is really bad enough. I don''t know when he will realize the importance of the car." "86 after all, it''s an old car. The limit of ability is there..." "I''ve prepared a good thing. But I''ll give it to him when he loses." ¡­¡­ After a long time, the waiter came to inform the store that it was ready to close. Wen looked too much at the time. "Hey? Is it so late? Sorry, it''s almost time to go back." Then Wen rubbed his face too much. "It seems that... I''ve drunk a little too much... I can''t help it. Call Tuohai to drive." ¡­¡­ "Hello? Tuohai? Come here for a while." "Well, it''s inconvenient to drive after drinking... Yes, please." ¡­¡­ About half an hour later, Tuohai appeared in the bar. Looking at the ruddy Wen Tai on the seat, Tuohai said hello to Luo Tian and Pangu. "I''m sorry... It''s really bothering you." After greeting and receiving the response from Luo Tian and Pangu, Tuohai helped Wentai and walked out with Wentai. However, when he came to the door, Tuohai turned and looked at Luo Tian. "Illusion? I always feel like I''ve seen it somewhere..." With that, Tuohai took another look at his father, shook his head and walked to the parking lot. ¡­¡­ With great effort, Tuohai finally got Wentai into the car. However, when Tuohai was ready to leave with Wentai, when his eyes swept to something, Tuohai was stunned. "That''s... That''s..." In the eyes of Tuohai, a walking tractor with strange style is parked next to 86. It was like a flash of lightning across my mind. "By the way... That man... That man is..." Suddenly, Tuohai looked at Wentai. "Did dad know him?" At this moment, Tuohai suddenly had an impulse in his heart. There are thousands of questions to ask Wentai. ¡­¡­ But when Tuohai was thinking about this, Wen leaning against the co pilot''s seat suddenly opened his mouth. "Hey! Let''s go quickly. It''s too late to deliver tofu." "This..." "Huh?" "I see." ¡­¡­ On the way, Tuohai was absent-minded. After hesitating for a long time, Tuohai finally said, "Dad, is the driver of that walking tractor your friend?" "Dad?" Tuohai turned to look. I don''t know when Wentai had already fallen asleep. ¡­¡­ morning. Looking at the still sleeping Wentai, Tuohai still couldn''t bear to call Wentai up. After cleaning up, Tuohai came to the gas station. ¡­¡­ "Hey! Tuohai, why are you in a daze again? Hurry up, the guests are coming." "Uh... Oh!" Hearing a Shu''s voice, Tuohai quickly raised his head, looked around, and ran to the car that had stopped next to the oil pump not far away. ¡­¡­ "Tuohai, why are you absent-minded... Say... Are you afraid?" "Scared?" "Of course, the opponent in tonight''s game is Liangjie Takahashi!" "That Takahashi Liangjie is very famous. Even if it''s Tuohai... It''s inevitable to be nervous?" V4.Chapter 18 In the face of the close game, time always passes so fast. During the day, more than ten hours passed, and night came quietly. ¡­¡­ Today''s famous autumn mountain is much more lively than before. Just after dark, a large number of people gathered in the famous autumn mountain. The good positions on both sides of the mountain road have long been firmly occupied by many visitors. "Hey, did you hear that this time, Takahashi Liangjie let out words. If he loses, he will retire." "Isn''t it? It is said that the Takahashi Liangjie family said that someone must stand up and inherit the family property." "If you don''t work hard, you can only go back and inherit hundreds of millions of assets. It''s really envious!" "No!" ¡­¡­ Chicheng. "Are you ready?" ¡°ok£¡¡± "In that case, then... Let''s go!" Looking at the big back in front of him, Takahashi hesitated and came out. "Big brother..." Takahashi turned around. "Huh?" "Then... Brother... Does it really have to be like this?" "I lost, but you..." Takahashi Liangjie waved to interrupt Takahashi. "All right, needless to say." "But..." "Nothing, but!" "In such a family, there must be someone between you and me." "But I..." "OK, no need to say... In fact, I''m more suitable for working behind the scenes... And..." "I''m not unconditional, or... Do you think I''ll lose?" Takahashi was stunned, raised his head, and then a surprised expression appeared in his eyes. "I''m not going to lose here!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the overcrowded autumn mountain, ah Shu swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "There are so many people today." Hearing ah Shu''s words, Chi Gu sighed. "No way, the other party is Takahashi Liangjie! I think... Most of the people who come here are looking at him?" "What!" Hearing Chi Gu''s words, a Shu rarely refuted Chi Gu. "Tuohai is very powerful. No matter FD or 32, Tuohai has never lost!" "Tonight, even the FC of Takahashi Liangjie can win!" "Ah Shu, it''s different... That Takahashi Liangjie... It''s really different!" Then Chi Gu pointed not far away. "Listen. They are all talking about Takahashi Liangjie..." "That Takahashi Liangjie is different from others. The other party... Is also a genius who has never failed, and..." "The battle experienced by the other party is not comparable to the sea..." After listening to Chi Gu''s words, a Shu fell into silence. But soon after, ah Shu suddenly raised his head with his fist. "I don''t care... Anyway, I believe... Tuohai will win!" ¡­¡­ "Look, a lot of celebrities are coming tonight. Look... Zhongliyi of secyi is also coming." "Yes, by the way... Look over there. Do you see the blue Sheryl 80?" "Eh? Those two girls are so cute. Are they drivers, too?" "Cut! They are not only beautiful, but they are the fastest people to grind ice!" ¡­¡­ "Sha Xue, there are so many people." Next to Cher 80, shinko took a look at the crowded crowd and spoke excitedly. "Of course, the other party is Takahashi Liangjie. The super rich second generation is handsome and has so good driving skills..." "By the way, the guy who won against Takahashi Liangjie tonight should be the guy who won us last time? In other words, the guy is dull and cute." "So... I remember, shinko, your idol is Takahashi Liangjie? Why... Are you here to support Takahashi Liangjie this time?" Hear Sha Xue''s words. Shinko blushed. "Sha Xue, don''t talk nonsense!" "Did I tell you nonsense? I remember you cherished the photos of Takahashi Liangjie!" With that, Sha Xue suddenly grabbed Zhenzi''s bag and took out a wallet before Zhenzi reacted. "Well... I remember it right here... Eh? Why not?" "Sand and snow!" Masako took back his satchel and wallet in some anger. "Really... Sha Xue, how can you do this?" But Sha Xue seemed not to hear at all and muttered to herself. "No, I remember clearly." "No!" "Cut! Zhenzi, you won''t be empathic and don''t love?" "No! I didn''t like him at all. I just admire him!" "Really?" Sha Xue drew her face closer and fixed her eyes on Zhenzi. "Really... Really..." "Then why are you here tonight? Shouldn''t you be ready to confess?" "No!" "Then why did you come here?" ¡­¡­ This time, shinko fell silent. long time. "Actually... I came to wait for that man... Last time, I didn''t thank him well..." "So it is... No!" "Zhenzi, do you like that man?" Zhenzi blushed and opened his mouth to refute, but he didn''t say anything in the end. ¡­¡­ "Well... He hasn''t appeared since that night... I think... I think he might come today?" "Cut! That boy..." "In other words, Zhenzi, you have changed a lot recently... You have begun to pay attention to boys. You weren''t like this before!" "But... If it''s that boy, you have to beat me!" "Handsome men only deserve beauty!" "That handsome boy is mine!" Saying that, Sha Xue stood tall, who had some fouls. "Sand and snow!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, Luo Tianxin bought a villa. "Your Highness, you are ready to leave at any time." Luo Tian nodded and turned to look at the night outside the huge window. "Is your highness going out?" "Yes." Luo Tian nodded. For some reason, just now, Luo Tian suddenly found that his speed law had changed. On this day, Luo Tian has been waiting for a long time! ¡­¡­ "I see. I''ll prepare the bath water." "Well, what would you like to eat? I''ll bring you some back then." "Well... Let''s cook in Kanto, your highness." "Well, I remember." With that, Luo Tian turned his head and looked at the 8000 stream that had fallen into sleep on the sofa. "Eight thousand streams, let''s go and eat." Suddenly, 8000 Liu''s ears suddenly moved, and then he opened his eyes. ¡­¡­ In the living room, seeing Luo Tian and 8000 Liu coming out, Pangu put down the game handle in his hand. "Eh? Are you going out?" "Well... There was a change in the law of speed origin just now." "Oh?" Pangu''s eyes brightened. "So, is it almost done? It''s really powerful!" Luo Tian smiled, "do you want to go out together?" Pangu shook his head. "Forget it, no, since your speed source law is almost the same, that is to say, we should almost go... In that case..." "I''ll go to find Mrs. Wen and have a drink later. If it''s time, you can come too... It''s at the last bar." V4.Chapter 19 "Coming! Coming! Look, that''s Takahashi Liangjie''s FC!" "Oh! Coming!" ¡­¡­ Takahashi Liangjie is worthy of being an emperor in the field of horse racing. His arrival immediately aroused the screams of countless fans. Soon after, the race, which was concerned by the whole grouper racing industry, finally began! "Five! Four! Three! Two! One! Start!" With the roar of the engine, the prelude to the game finally opened. ¡­¡­ In Fujiwara tofu shop, Wentai holds a phone in his hand. "Did Tuohai take the lead from the beginning? It''s a little troublesome..." Just then, Pangu''s rough and crazy voice sounded outside the tofu shop. "Hey! Is Wentai there? Go and have a drink!" ¡­¡­ "The track has run for one third, still 86 ahead, liangsuke''s FC is very tight!" "Entering the corner! Great, the speed of both cars entering the corner is very fast!" "My God! The two cars are stuck together!" ¡­¡­ While the battle of Qiuming mountain was in full swing, Luo Tian and 8000 Liu were fighting for food. Looking at the puffy cheeks, Luo Tian rubbed the eyebrows like a hamster. "I said, I''ve just had dinner. Eat less." "Uh huh!" 8000 Liu shook his head, but his sight didn''t leave from the food in front of him. "Boss! Another one!" ¡­¡­ "Here we are! At the fifth straight hairpin bend, the leader is still 86!" "Liang Jie''s FC is very tight! We''ll be at the first corner soon!" ¡­¡­ On the 86th, Tuohai''s face was full of fine beads of sweat, and his eyes looked at the rearview mirror from time to time. In the rearview mirror, Takahashi Liangjie''s white FC was closely attached to the back like a ghost and never disappeared. Being followed so closely for a long time, I can''t get rid of it. It''s inevitable that Tuohai has the idea that "the other party is better than himself". Along the way, Takahashi brought too much pressure to Tuohai. At this time, on the FC. "What a talent..." "But... It''s almost time, right here!" ¡­¡­ Five hairpin bends, 86 and FC flash like ghosts. ¡­¡­ "The two cars have entered the corner! Wonderful, their drift is perfect!" "86 soon, Liangjie''s FC still follows!" "Overtaking! FC overtakes 86!" ¡­¡­ Hearing the live broadcast and hearing that Takahashi Liangjie''s FC has exceeded 86, there was a sky shaking cheering on the famous autumn mountain. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Tuohai breathed a sigh of relief. Subsequently, Tuohai''s eyes were tightly locked on Takahashi Liangjie''s FC. "I haven''t lost yet. I still have a chance!" ¡­¡­ In the villa. "Eh? Has your highness come back?" Luo Tian smiled and took out a packaged Kanto cooking. "When 8000 Liu saw the food, he didn''t go away. Because it was too late, I thought it would be better to bring Kanto cooking first and go out right away." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the little maid was stunned. Then the little maid raised her head: "in fact, your highness doesn''t need to... Thank you, your highness." "Well, I''ll go first." "Well, your highness, be careful on the way." "I see... 8000 streams, let''s go." "Oh! Oh! Coming!" 8000 Liu followed Luo Tian as he ate with a box containing Kanto cooking in his hand. Luo Tian raised his head and looked at the sky. "It''s already this time. The game should be almost over." "Well, be quiet when the game is over." ¡­¡­ At this time, the last bend of qiumingshan. Zhongliyi locked his eyes on the corner in front of him and looked at the few people around him. Zhongliyi showed a disdainful smile in his eyes. "Hehe... They all think that the fifth hairpin bend is the place to win. Don''t you know that only here is the most suitable place to overtake!" "86 won''t lose so easily!" ¡­¡­ "Yi ~" Hearing the sound from afar, zhongliyi narrowed his eyes. "Coming!" ¡­¡­ "There is only the last corner left, and the leader is still Takahashi Liangjie!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the curve in front of me, Tuohai''s eyes brightened! "This is it!" ¡­¡­ "86 didn''t slow down! 86 didn''t slow down! He came to the outer lane! He has kept pace with FC!" "Two cars entered the corner at the same time!" "86 to overtake from the outside lane!" "FC has moved out of the lane, and 86 has no place to overtake! The end is ahead, and 86 seems to have no chance!" Listening to the voice from the walkie talkie, Takahashi had a smile on his face. "It''s really big brother." But at the next moment, Takahashi''s face suddenly changed! "Wait! My God! 86 appeared in the inner lane!" "I see. His first goal was the inner lane!" "It''s over! Liangjie''s FC speed is too fast to pull back!" "86 overtaking from the inside!" "Overtaking! 86 overtaking FC!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to the voice from the walkie talkie, Takahashi was suddenly stunned. "Big brother... Lost..." Suddenly, Takahashi recalled the game between himself and 86. According to later reports, it seems that the walking tractor defeated 86 in this way? ¡­¡­ At the foot of the mountain, 86 stopped by FC. Opening the door, Tuohai came down. Looking at Takahashi Liangjie in front of him, Tuohai hesitated and said, "well... Why did you let me in the end?" "Let you?" "When you get to the end... The speed seems to be slow..." Hearing this, Takahashi Liangjie was stunned. Soon, Takahashi lowered his head and smiled at the corners of his mouth. "Sorry, I don''t have what you said. As a driver, as long as it''s a race, I''ll go all out!" "As for what you said, let you... Maybe you have made progress yourself." ¡­¡­ After talking with Takahashi Liangjie for a long time, Tuohai scratched his head. "Sorry, I only know so much about the car... As for joining the team... I don''t have this idea yet... Sorry. It''s getting late, I have to go back..." "Don''t you stay and have a look?" "Huh? Stay?" Takahashi Liangjie smiled and said, "maybe there will be an exciting game tonight..." "Huh?" "Akira''s ghost of Edogawa! My original goal was him!" Hearing this, Tuohai''s raised foot suddenly retracted again. ¡­¡­ In a twinkling of an eye, the game had been over for two hours, and it was already late at night. At the end of the game, most of the audience will not stay. In addition, it is late, and there are few people on the autumn famous mountain. ¡­¡­ "Ah ~" On Sher 80, Sha Xue yawned and a layer of water mist appeared in her eyes. "Really, it''s too much that the handsome boy hasn''t come yet!" "Zhenzi, it''s getting late..." Shinko''s hand on the steering wheel tightened. "Wait ten minutes?" "You said that ten minutes ago." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, why don''t we..." Suddenly, Sha Xue and shinko raised their heads at the same time. "Tu Tu Tu!!!" V4.Chapter 20 "Brother, will he come?" Looking at the sky, Takahashi asked Takahashi Liangjie. Takahashi lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, and then spit out a long string of smoke. "I don''t know... But after tonight, I probably won''t come again." Hearing what Takahashi Liangjie said, Takahashi Qijie felt a little heavy. Although Takahashi Liangjie said that he would not race again if he lost, Takahashi still couldn''t let go after this scene really happened. In any case, a large part of the reason why Takahashi Liangjie has such a choice is because of himself! The family needs someone to inherit the family property, but their dream is just racing In order to let his brother continue his dream, Takahashi Liangjie gave up his dream! "Brother... In fact, you..." "Needless to say, you don''t have to blame yourself. In fact, I have my own plan, and in this plan, I need your help." "Plan?" "I''ll tell you after tonight." Takahashi was ready to ask something, but at this time, a series of strange voices rang from a distance. ¡­¡­ "Suddenly..." The strange sound of the walking tractor alone cut through the silence of the night. At this time, the people still waiting in qiumingshan heard the voice, and their faces had different expressions. "Here he is!" Takahashi Liangjie had a warm smile on his face, got up and walked to the entrance of qiumingshan mountain, blocking the middle of the road. Seeing Takahashi''s action, Takahashi did not hesitate and followed him. Tuohai hesitated, got out of the car and walked over. Soon after, a group of people such as Sha Xue, Zhenzi and zhongliyi came to the entrance of qiumingshan. ¡­¡­ Looking at the figure in the distance, Luo Tian, who was driving a walking tractor, had a smile on his face. Then, Luo Tian did not choose to cover himself and the walking tractor with magic, and drove the walking tractor towards the entrance of qiumingshan. ¡­¡­ Looking at the approaching walking tractor, Takahashi''s eyes burst into a dazzling look. Looking at the handsome young man driving the walking tractor, he stopped the walking tractor and walked down, and Takahashi Liangjie took a step forward. "I thought you wouldn''t come." Looking at the charming Takahashi Liangjie in front of him, Luo Tian''s eyes smiled a little. At this moment, Luo Tian finally understood why there were so many fans of Takahashi Liangjie in the last life. Takahashi Liangjie is a charming person. To a certain extent, his charm has exceeded that of Tuohai as the protagonist. ¡­¡­ Hearing Takahashi Liangjie''s familiar words, Luo Tian smiled. "In fact, I didn''t intend to appear, but after seeing you, I changed my mind." "Oh?" Luo Tian narrowed his eyes, "I''m leaving soon, and we probably won''t have a chance to see each other again in the future..." "Before leaving, I think it''s better to leave something." "Leave?" Takahashi slightly frowned, but soon his eyebrows stretched again. "I see... But..." "Now that you appear, you should understand what I want to do?" Luo Tian nodded. "Well, in fact, I''d like to experience what it''s like to race with you." Hearing this, Takahashi Liangjie smiled and stretched out his hand. "Meet Takahashi Liangjie." Luo Tian stretched out his hand and shook it with Takahashi Liangjie. "Luo Tian." ¡­¡­ "In that case, let''s prepare for the game. We''re ready here." Luo Tian nodded. "It''s all right here at any time." "Let''s start!" "Wait!" At this time, zhongliyi, who had never spoken, suddenly stood up. "Takahashi Liangjie, since each other is leaving, how can you lose me tonight? Count me!" "Cut, defeated general!" Takahashi said a word and took a step forward. The meaning is already obvious. At the same time, Sha Xue and Zhenzi are unwilling to fall behind and say hello to Luo Tian. "Handsome boy, meet again!" "But we were unwilling to lose to you last time. If we want to compete, let''s count us as one?" Tuohai hesitated and stood up. ¡­¡­ Looking at the many top drivers around, Takahashi Liangjie''s radian is getting bigger and bigger. "It seems... My last game is destined to be wonderful!" ¡­¡­ After a short discussion, the game was finally decided. However, due to the excessive number of participants, this time, we chose the rally mode. However, in order to make the game more exciting and not end so soon, Luo Tian chose the last departure. ¡­¡­ "Ready!" "Five!" "Four!" "Three!" "Two!" "One!" "Start!" Zhongliyi''s 32, as the first departure, ran out like a ghost! The roar of the engine once again pierced the silent qiumingshan. At this time, the audience still in Qiuming cheered for the luxurious lineup in front of them. ¡­¡­ Brush brush~ Whether it is Takahashi Liangjie or Tuohai, or Takahashi Qijie''s true son. Everyone participating in this race is a top driver. Under the superb driving skills of many drivers, cars of different styles have left illusions in qiumingshan! ¡­¡­ "It has passed the fifth hairpin bend. All cars are attached very tightly. No one has been thrown away for the time being." "This is the end. It''s over. The first round is over. No one is thrown away!" ¡­¡­ "Get ready for the second round right away, shere 80 starts in the second round!" "Start!" ¡­¡­ The roar of the engine came again from the mountain road. However, compared with the last round, the drivers of many cars are much more serious at this time. "The warm-up is over! Next... It''s dinner!" ¡­¡­ Halfway through the track, several cars still bite very tight and have not been thrown away for the time being. However, when entering the fifth hairpin bend, zhongliyi''s face changed! "Shit... There aren''t enough tires!" As the 32 with the highest horsepower, there is undoubtedly a disadvantage at this time. In high-intensity competition, although the performance of 32 is very strong, the consumption of 32 is not comparable to that of several other cars. In addition, the front of 32 is very heavy. In the downhill road like Qiuming, the high-speed duel undoubtedly aggravates the wear consumption of 32 tires. The impact of the decline of tire performance is huge. ¡­¡­ Sure enough, at the first corner of the fifth hairpin bend, 32 opened a little gap with other cars. Subsequently, this gap could not be made up at the end of the fifth consecutive hairpin bend, and had been thrown away by a large section. Such a gap also means losing in the rally. In the second round, zhongliyi lost! V4.Chapter 21 With zhongliyi''s defeat, in the third round, Xueer 80 was also thrown away shortly after the start of the game. ¡­¡­ Looking at the walking tractor that had disappeared in the field of vision, Zhenzi stopped the car reluctantly. "Hey... It''s really a blow to people. Is the gap so big?" "Hey, shinko, aren''t you going to give up again?" "No! On the contrary, I want to be a driver more! I''m excited when I think about playing with such a powerful person!" "Wait! Sooner or later I will be so strong!" ¡­¡­ The third round, Cher 80 out! ¡­¡­ In the following round, no one was out, but in the fifth round, Takahashi''s FD was finally opened. "Hoo ~" Put down the steering wheel, Takahashi took a breath. "What a group of perverts!" ¡­¡­ After the fifth round, Luo Tian''s walking tractor finally came to the starting position! In FC, Takahashi gazed at Luo Tian on the walking tractor in front, and the look in his eyes was dazzling. "Let me see how strong the ghost of the Edo era in qiumingshan is!" In 86, Tuohai''s hand holding the steering wheel also began to tremble. At this moment, Tuohai felt the deep crazy attribute in his blood for the first time. At this moment, Tuohai had such a strong desire to defeat each other for the first time! ¡­¡­ On the walking tractor, Luo Tian''s eyes flashed a hint of ponder. "Want to see how fast I am?... as you wish! But..." "I hope you don''t despair after..." ¡­¡­ "Sixth round, ready!" Hearing Takahashi''s voice as a temporary referee, Tuohai clenched the steering wheel. In the palm of Tuohai''s hand, I don''t know when it was covered with a layer of sweat. But this sweat is not because of fear, but because of excitement! "Five!" In FC, Takahashi liangsuke stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, and there was a sound like a monster roaring from the engine! "Four!" Almost at the same time, Tuohai and Takahashi Liangjie changed gears. "Three!" On the walking tractor, the blue light appeared on Luo Tian''s hand! "Two!" ¡­¡­ "One!" ¡°GO£¡¡± ¡­¡­ "Yi ~" With the sound of violent tires rubbing the ground, the drivers on the three cars released the brakes at the same time! ¡­¡­ "What?" "Nani!" Suddenly, a cry of surprise came from FC and 86 at the same time! Within a few seconds of starting, the walking tractor driven by Luo Tian was at least ten meters away from the two cars! ¡­¡­ "What monster is this?" Looking at the walking tractor farther and farther away, Takahashi Liangjie sweat appeared on his forehead. Takahashi really can''t believe that his FC was pulled more than 10 meters away by other cars in less than three seconds! Is this a joke? What is the performance of that car? Takahashi Liangjie smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth. "So... Is this your real strength?" "But... Even if the car has good performance, it doesn''t mean everything! There''s still a chance!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, on the walking tractor, Luo Tian''s mouth hooked up. "Still have a chance? Sorry... This is not my real strength. Now... It''s just the beginning..." Looking at the first corner close at hand, Luo Tian''s eyes narrowed. "Let''s start here." ¡­¡­ "What!" "How is that possible?" 86 and FC came a scream at the same time. "It''s impossible. How can you turn at that speed... And the distance between the car and the guardrail just now..." "No more than one centimeter at most!" "This speed can be controlled to this extent... Is the other party really a ghost?" ¡­¡­ However, in just one corner, the distance between Luo Tian and Takahashi Liangjie and Tuohai opened ten meters again! At the second bend, the gap widened further, with a gap of 50 meters! After the third bend, Luo Tian''s walking tractor has disappeared in the vision of Tuohai and Takahashi Liangjie. ¡­¡­ "This is the third corner. The monster has just passed. God... What speed is this?" "Eh? What about 86 and FC?" "My God, the gap has been opened for more than ten seconds!" ¡­¡­ "What! Ten seconds?" Listening to the voice in the walkie talkie, zhongliyi was completely stunned. Ten seconds! In the rally, don''t say ten seconds, even five seconds have been lost! "Is it decided just on the third corner?" ¡­¡­ On the mountain road, Luo Tian, who was driving a walking tractor, suddenly smiled. At this time, in Luo Tian''s hand, the light cyan energy is changing, just like a water snake winding around Luo Tian''s hand, and his body constantly exudes "joy". "Finally finished..." ¡­¡­ "This is the end. The monster has passed. The result is..." "My God! He has doubled his previous record!" ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took, 86 and FC finally came to the end. Looking at the open end, Takahashi Liangjie showed a bitter smile on his face. "Have you left? But that speed... What a monster!" At this time, Tuohai also went down 86 and came over. "Well... Can I get faster if I join the team?" Hearing this, Takahashi Liangjie was stunned, and then suddenly smiled. "Of course!" ¡­¡­ Hilltop, Sher 80. Hearing Luo Tian''s record, Zhenzi was shocked. "Did he let me go last time?" With the speed shown by Luo Tian this time, he is fully capable of getting rid of himself in one minute! Aside, Sha Xue skimmed her mouth. "What an uninteresting guy! He just left! I... I haven''t confessed yet!" "Ah?" "Ah, what? Don''t you think so, Zhenzi?" "I..." Shinko''s face was instantly covered with a blush. "What a fickle woman. I clearly remember that you used to like Takahashi Liangjie." "Just fans!" "Hey... What a pity. He left before I confessed!" "Yes." Zhenzi has a lonely face. Zhenzi still remembers that the man just said that he was leaving here and may never have a chance to meet again in the future. With that, Zhenzi looked up and looked out of the car. "It''s dawn." "Yes... It''s dawn." ¡­¡­ Two days later. "Have you cleaned up?" "Well, you can go." "Well, then go back to the system and prepare for transmission." "Ding! The command has been determined and is ready for transmission." "Ding! The transmission array is on, 54321... Transmission!" V4.Chapter 22 Spring goes and autumn comes, and flowers bloom and fall. On the top of Huaguo Mountain, Wukong leaned against Zixia. No, it should now be called Mrs. white bone''s leg and quietly looked at the sunset glow in the sky. "Ouch!" A white shadow flashed through the forest of Huxiao mountain, and there was another chicken flying and dog jumping in Huaguo Mountain. Looking at the eight thousand flows and the tiger king in the distance, a faint smile appeared on Mrs. white bone''s face. "It seems that it has been three months since they came back?" Wukong took Mrs. Bai Gu''s peeled peach and said, "well, the sun has set 101 times." "It is said that your majesty seems to have a good harvest this time." "Well, but master, he''s leaving again." "Going again?" "Well, it''s said to find a new way to break through. Here... He will be influenced by the way of heaven." "So..." "Will you leave with your majesty this time?" "No." "Why?" Wukong scratched his head and changed into a comfortable position. "If master needs me, you can call me at any time, and..." "Here you are." Hearing Wukong''s answer, Mrs. white bone''s eyes narrowed into beautiful crescent moon. ¡­¡­ In the Royal Palace of Shenluo Empire, Dai Tu is reporting some recent events. But it''s no big deal. Now the westward travel world has been unified by the Shenluo empire. With the strength of the Shenluo Empire, it''s estimated that there''s no big trouble. "Probably so..." "Recently, Bai Ya has left most things to Kakashi. Now Kakashi can be in charge alone. He handles many things in the Shenluo empire." "The supreme old gentleman has stopped asking about the affairs of the original heaven, but he is very interesting." "Lingshan has been rebuilt, but now Lingshan has no experts who can take action except Jinchanzi. In addition, Jinchanzi has joined us. Lingshan is now our subordinate force." "The underground mansion has been rebuilt, but the original 19 floors of hell have been filled up, and eight of the original ten halls of hell have died. Now the underground mansion is managed by listening, and the local Tibetan king Bodhisattva will pass from time to time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to the report with earth, Luo Tian will ask some questions from time to time. ¡­¡­ Three days later. "OK, send it here. If necessary, I''ll call you." "While I am away, the Shenluo empire will be handed over to you temporarily." ¡­¡­ "Ding! Please choose to cross the world." Hearing the sound of the system, Luo Tian recovered. After integrating the law of speed, the ability to escape the law has been improved again. After giving birth to the sapling of the origin law, Luo Tian woke up the system again. At the beginning, the system helped Luo Tian too much. Now Luo Tian revives his consciousness, which is also a little return to the system. Moreover, having a system to deal with some things can also help Luo Tian share many things. "The world..." Hearing the sound of the system, Luo Tian narrowed his eyes slightly, showing a look of memory in his eyes. Glancing at the little maid on one side, Luo Tian said, "Sasha, do you want to go back and have a look?" "Go back?" The little maid was stunned at first, and then nodded in surprise. "In that case, the system, go to the pirate king world." "Ding! The world is locked and ready to transmit!" Soon, a space transmission channel appeared in the eyes of Luo Tian and others. ¡­¡­ Three months later. "The first time I saw your highness was here. Speaking of... It was a long time ago." In the Royal Palace of the pirate king Shenluo Empire, the little maid said excitedly to the king of Tibet. Not far away from a few people, there were rows of patrol soldiers, but they didn''t even look at Luo Tian and others, as if they couldn''t see a few people. The pattern of the palace is the same as when Luo Tian left, but it can be seen that the palace has been renovated many times. ¡­¡­ This time, the Tibetan king followed. Hearing the rumors in the little maid''s mouth, the smile on the king''s face never disappeared. ¡­¡­ "At that time, your Highness''s Shenluo empire was still very weak. At that time, there were many things in the world that I couldn''t imagine!" "At that time, Qiwu sea worked for the Navy. There was a woman in Qiwu sea. She was called the first beauty in the world!" "At that time, it was called the era of the great pirate. At the beginning, there were four powerful people who stood at the top of the whole great route like emperors, and were recognized as the ''four emperors'' by the world..." "Your Highness was here to gather the land of the whole world. At that time, your highness was like a God coming to earth..." ¡­¡­ For half a year, Luo Tian and his party have traveled all over the world of the pirate king. Today''s pirate king world is very different from when Luo Tian left. Thousands of years is enough to change a lot of things. He has not returned for thousands of years. When Luo Tian left the world of the pirate king, he has not yet set foot in eternal life, nor can he give eternal life to others. Therefore, although today''s Shenluo Empire has been inherited, the original people have long been changed. ¡­¡­ Standing on the ruins of the former Navy headquarters and looking at the Navy headquarters that has not been rebuilt for thousands of years, Luo Tian''s eyes looked like memories. "Sasha, what do you think of the world now?" "Very good. Now everyone in Shenluo empire can eat enough and don''t have to be affected by the war... People in this era are very happy! But..." "But what?" The little maid frowned and thought carefully for a long time. "But I don''t know why... I always think something is missing..." "By the way, it''s a pirate... I don''t seem to see a pirate now." "How to say... Although it was chaotic at the beginning, young people who fought for their dreams can be seen everywhere in the world. Although the Shenluo empire is very good now... But... It seems... Too calm?" Hearing this, Luo Tian''s mouth was hooked up. "Well... Just do something before you leave." ¡­¡­ Three months later, startling rumors suddenly appeared in the great route. At the beginning, Luo Tian, the great emperor of Shenluo Empire, left a "big secret treasure" at the end of the great route. It is said that if you get this secret treasure, you can realize all your wishes! This matter was also officially recognized by the Shenluo empire. For a moment, the whole world was boiling. ¡­¡­ Windmill town. A young man in a straw hat passed by Luo Tian and walked to the beach with a barrel in his arms. "Big secret treasure, I''m coming!" Looking at the direction of the young man''s disappearance, the corners of Luo Tian''s mouth hooked up. ¡­¡­ Shenluo in 3012, the rumor of "big secret treasure" swept the whole pirate king world. In order to find the legendary secret treasure, countless young people with dreams went to sea recklessly. Since then, the "dream era" officially began. At this time, Luo Tian and his party also left the pirate king world. V5.Chapter 1 Now before the transmission channel, the little maid took a nostalgic look at the pirate king world. The little maid understands. It is estimated that she will come back many years later. ¡­¡­ "By the way, your highness, what is the secret treasure you left?" "Say... Can''t it be a lie like Roger?" Luo Tian smiled and was noncommittal. "Let''s go." Finally, after taking a look at the pirate king world, Luo Tian stepped into the transmission channel. "Oh, oh!!" The little maid quickly followed. ¡­¡­ The following year, Luo Tian and others returned to the fire shadow world. However, compared with the pirate king world, the fire shadow world has undoubtedly changed a lot. Even when Luo Tian and others first came, they could hardly connect the world full of high-rise buildings with the fire world thousands of years ago. It is not only the changes in houses and public facilities, but also the fighting mode of the fire shadow world than those high-rise buildings. With the progress of science and technology, now even weak xiaren can use powerful ninja through scientific and technological means. Luo Tian even saw some people who can use powerful blood inheritance limits by scientific and technological means. ¡­¡­ After staying in Huoying world for a year, Luo Tian finally left with his party and went to the final destination of this time, Longzhu world. ¡­¡­ "It''s amazing!" Looking at the sports car changed from a small capsule in the street, the little maid''s face was full of incredible expressions. On one side, 8000 Liu''s eyes were already full of small stars. Compared with the previous worlds, Longzhu world''s scientific and technological level is undoubtedly the highest. In particular, the capsules of Longzhu world even surpass the saving magic weapon of traveling to the West in some aspects. As we all know, even in the western travel world, saving magic weapons are extremely rare, and even saving magic weapons need a certain strength to be used. The capsules of Longzhu world are different. Even ordinary people can use them. It has to be said that in some aspects, science and technology plays a unique role. ¡­¡­ A month later, the wild. On the walking tractor, 8000 Liu was holding the steering wheel excitedly. "Drift ~" "Suddenly..." The walking tractor crossed a beautiful arc on the mountain road, leaving a long string of gray smoke and dust. Learning to drive is not difficult, especially for practitioners. It only took half a day to learn 8000 flow. In the following month, 8000 Liu gradually fell in love with the interesting thing of racing. ¡­¡­ Soon after, the walking tractor stopped in front of a hill. At this time, on the hill bag, a handsome man wearing a black gold robe is practicing with his eyes closed. Around his body, strips of energy of different colors are constantly swimming away. ¡­¡­ On the hill, Luo Tian put away the law energy around him and opened his hand to catch the eight thousand streams flying. "Your Majesty, brother, sister Sasha asked me to invite you to dinner!" ¡­¡­ Sitting on the walking tractor, Luo Tian''s eyes looked thoughtful. After traveling to the west, Luo Tian never stopped practicing. After two years of practice, Luo Tian''s mastery of the law has improved a lot. But just a week ago, Luo Tian found that the progress of the law was much slower. Luo Tian also knows why this happened. The root cause of this scene is the lack of fighting. In fact, fighting is indeed the fastest way to improve strength, and with Luo Tian''s current means, few people can be worth Luo Tian''s shot. ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, brother, can that dragon ball really realize its wish?" Hearing the words of 8000 flow, Luo Tian rubbed 8000 flow''s hair with a smile. The reason why he came to the wild this time, in addition to Luo Tian looking for that person, another reason is that 8000 Liu wants to collect dragon beads. For 8000 streams, perhaps collecting dragon beads to realize their wishes is not so important. What is important is that this process will be very interesting. ¡­¡­ Soon after, Luo Tian returned to the place where he lived at zero hour. It has to be said that the capsule does bring great convenience to people. The villa in front of us is brought into the wild through capsules. Seeing the return of 8000 Liu and Luo Tian, the little maid greeted them with a smile. Not far away, seeing the emergence of 8000 streams, a white shadow suddenly slipped away like a distance. This figure is the tiger king, and the reason why the tiger king now has such a performance is entirely because 8000 Liu wants to put the tiger king into the capsule. The reason why 8000 Liu has such an idea is probably related to Luo Tian and 8000 Liu who once said about the world of pet elves. Although the capsule is convenient, it is not a spirit ball after all, and can not hold living creatures. A few days ago, if Luo Tian hadn''t found it early, I''m afraid the tiger king could be buried in the earth now. ¡­¡­ At the same time, hundreds of miles away. In the car, the blue haired girl held a radar in her hand and kept looking around. "It should be around here..." Suddenly, just then, a small child with black hair rising into the sky suddenly came out of the woods by the side of the road with a huge fish, just in front of the blue haired girl''s car. "Ah! Be careful!" ¡­¡­ In the morning, after breakfast, the villa was put into the capsule, and Luo Tian and his party set out again. Soon, the walking tractor disappeared on the horizon. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Wukong woke up. At this time, Wukong by the bed stared at buma on the bed. "The ball... The ball is gone..." Wukong clearly remembers the scene just now. Just now, he learned the posture of lying on his grandfather before, and lay in front of him, with his ass on the "girl" belly in front of him. But at that time, Wukong found a terrible thing! Buma''s legs... No ball! ¡­¡­ Soon after, buma woke up. After breakfast, Wukong began his daily training. In the open space, Wukong kept attacking the nearby boulders. Under Wukong''s small fist, one stone after another was constantly smashed. "Hi!" "Eh?" Just when Wukong held up a "stone" to break it, the "stone" in Wukong''s hand suddenly moved. ¡­¡­ At the same time, on the top of the mountain two kilometers away. "Your Majesty, brother, is he the one you''re looking for?" Looking at Wukong who was talking to a turtle, 8000 Liu asked with his head tilted. For ordinary people, a distance of two kilometers is enough to block their sight, but a pedestrian to Luotian is not among them. "But... He is very weak. Eh ~ eh?" Suddenly, 8000 Liu blinked and focused on Wukong. At this time, the furry tail behind Wukong was shaking. 8000 Liu seemed to see some interesting toy and his eyes lit up at once. V5.Chapter 2 At the same time, there was a thoughtful look in the eyes of the earth Tibetan king around Luo Tian, and his eyes kept moving back and forth on Luo Tian and Wukong. Gradually, the corner of the Tibetan king''s mouth showed a good-looking radian, as if he had found something interesting. Luo Tian was puzzled when he felt the teasing eyes in the eyes of the king of earth Tibet. "What''s the matter?" "That... Nothing..." Seeing that the Tibetan king didn''t want to say, Luo Tian didn''t ask again. He just thought it was a woman. Women are strange creatures. As for the fairy, will there be a big aunt? Luo Tian doesn''t know. ¡­¡­ The strange look on the king''s face never disappeared, and even Luo Tian was uncomfortable with that strange look. In the afternoon, the Tibetan king went out. ¡­¡­ "Ouch!" On the way, Wukong, carrying a turtle on his back, suddenly screamed with his head in his arms. "What''s the matter?" Looking at Wukong, buma asked with worry. "Someone just hit me!" "Ah?" Buma''s eyes suddenly flustered. "Hey! Don''t scare me!" Buma was just behind Wukong. Where did you see anyone? "I didn''t! You see, I''m bleeding here." Then Wukong pointed to his forehead. At this time, a small wound appeared on Wukong''s forehead. Buma suddenly turned pale. "No... is there a ghost?" ¡­¡­ At the same time, behind a coconut tree hundreds of meters away from Wukong. The king of Tibet looked at the drop of scarlet liquid floating in the palm of his hand with interest. The corners of his mouth showed a playful look. ¡­¡­ At dinner, Luo Tian found that the eyes of the king of earth Tibet were getting more and more strange. Moreover, the king of Tibet also asks himself some questions from time to time. "Your Majesty... I have heard that you are not originally from the pirate king world. Once you came from a place called the earth?" "Then, your majesty, were you married at that time?" "No?" "By the way, do you have any children?" "Clang!" At the dinner table, the little maid dropped her spoon on the table. Luo Tian was covered with black lines: "no!" "Well... I mean... Is it possible that you have children, but you don''t know? That... Nothing." Looking at Luo Tian''s increasingly dark face, the king of Tibet spit out his fragrant tongue and no longer asked questions. At the dinner table, Luo Tian began to think about something. "Maybe the Tibetan king wants children?" "Or maybe... What is she implying?" After thinking about it, Luo Tian still didn''t understand. ¡­¡­ After dinner, the Tibetan king suddenly took the little maid and quietly ran upstairs. Looking at the scene under his eyes, Luo Tian took a smoke from the corners of his mouth and began to think about something again. "Maybe I''ve been too generous lately?" ¡­¡­ "Well... Elder, what can I do for you?" Looking at the strange little maid with a strange face, the corner of the king''s mouth suddenly hooked up. ¡­¡­ "What?" In the room, the little maid covered her mouth and exclaimed, her face full of shocked expressions. "This... This is true?" Looking at the shocked little maid, the Tibetan king stretched out his hand. In the palm of the Tibetan king, a drop of bright red liquid is spinning quietly. ¡­¡­ At this time, the two who were concentrating on the "conspiracy" did not find that at the door of their room, a little dot with pink hair was sticking his ear tightly to the door, and his eyes were full of excitement. ¡­¡­ "Great!" Into the capsule turned house, buma almost jumped up with joy! "I didn''t expect to get a dragon ball so easily. Add this one... One, two, three... And Wukong''s one. Now there are four!" "But the old man is really beautiful! He''s so old... Fortunately, he didn''t suffer too much by changing a dragon ball..." Thinking, buma still had some anger on her face. During the day, when I asked the old man for dragon balls, the old man asked so much! It''s up to you If it wasn''t for the Dragon Ball "Hum! Teach you a good lesson next time!" Thinking, buma came to the bedside and was ready to clean up and take a bath. But when buma saw the pink triangular cloth on the bed, buma was suddenly stunned! "Isn''t it!" Buma seemed to think of something and quickly lifted her skirt. At the next moment, buma suddenly froze. "I didn''t wear it today..." At this moment, buma finally understood why the old man who called himself Guixian had nosebleed during the day. ¡­¡­ At the same time, on a planet deep in the universe. A little girl with black hair suddenly felt a certain uncomfortable feeling in her heart. After thinking about it, xiaozhengtai took down the green hat on her head, and a thoughtful expression appeared on her little face. Soon after, the door of little Zhengtai''s room was pushed open. "Vegeta, there''s a new mission." ¡­¡­ Late at night, Luo Tian in bed suddenly opened his eyes. Then Luo Tian got out of bed and went to the windowsill. Through the window, Luo Tian saw the two figures who were sneaking away. The corners of his mouth slightly stirred up, put on his clothes and followed him out. ¡­¡­ "Clang!" With a noisy voice, two sneaky figures suddenly stopped! For a long time, when no one else appeared, one of the small figures turned his head and glared at the huge figure behind him. Feeling the signal of "extreme danger" in little Lori''s eyes, the tiger king swallowed a mouthful of saliva. After deterring the tiger king and finding that no one appeared, little Lori continued to walk forward. "Clang!" 8000 Liu looked at the bucket used to fetch water during the day, and the pink lips on his little face pouted. ¡­¡­ Some jokingly watched 8000 Liu leave awkwardly on the tiger king. Luo Tian thought and followed up. Today, 8000 stream is a little abnormal. In the past, she never hid what she wanted to do from herself. ¡­¡­ At night, 8000 Liu rode the tiger king and ran excitedly. Not far behind them, Luo Tian followed slowly. Soon after, 8000 Liu and the tiger king stopped. Looking at the position where 8000 Liu and the tiger king stopped, Luo Tian looked at the small house not far away. Luo Tian was a little surprised on his face. Luo Tian certainly knows who is in the house. That''s buma and Wukong. And why did 8000 Liu come here at night? Gradually, Luo Tian''s face appeared interested. ¡­¡­ At the same time, 8000 streams seem to have encountered some trouble. 8000 Liu lifted his little hand several times to knock, but 8000 Liu''s little hand with some meat didn''t knock for a long time. "No, no... Your Majesty''s brother didn''t say it during the day. He certainly doesn''t want many people to know about it..." "But..." Just then, the light in the small house suddenly came on. V5.Chapter 3 "So hungry..." Wukong rubbed his bleary eyes and got up from bed. After glancing at the fragrant buma sleeping on the bed, Wukong pulled buma''s pajamas. "Buma, I''m hungry." ¡°zzzzz¡­¡­¡± "Buma..." ¡°zzzz¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Looking at buma who couldn''t wake up, Wukong yawned. "Forget it, I''d better go out and find something to eat." With that, Wukong opened the door and went out. Just then, Wukong suddenly sniffed. "Eh... This smell..." "It''s food!" ¡­¡­ In the woods hundreds of meters away from the small house, a bonfire was emitting a faint light. "I''m looking at the moon ~" Beside the campfire, 8000 Liu hummed a happy song and was baking a pineapple on the campfire. It can be seen that 8000 Liu is very interested at this time. "Sure enough, it''s better to eat first." Under the temptation of food, 8000 Liu had forgotten what he came out for. For a qualified eater, eating is a first-class event. ¡­¡­ In a few minutes, "Cooked!" I don''t know if it''s really cooked. 8000 Liu couldn''t care so much. He lifted the black thing strung on the branch and stuffed it into his mouth. "Bah! Bah!" "Not delicious ~" 8000 Liu''s little face wrinkled, his eyebrows locked, and looked at the roasted pineapple in his hand. "Puff ~" One side, the tiger king looked at 8000 Liu holding a dark roasted pineapple, as if he had encountered a difficult choice in life, and couldn''t help laughing. "Ah ~" Hearing the sound, 8000 people turned their heads. At this moment, the tiger king suddenly sweated. ¡­¡­ "Little meow meow ~ are you hungry, too?" "Your Majesty''s brother said it''s bad to waste food, but many people in the world don''t have enough to eat..." "Little meow, here you are!" Looking at 8000 Liu''s smiling face, the tiger king trembled several times. "What? Don''t you eat, little meow?" Seeing the "extremely dangerous" smile on 8000 Liu''s face, where does the tiger king dare to hesitate? Almost instantly, the tiger king swallowed the black thing strung on the branch in 8000 Liu''s hand. He chewed it at will. The tiger king almost choked his throat and swallowed the black roasted pineapple. Then, the tiger king grinned at 8000 Liu, revealing his stained black teeth and a flattering smile. "Ah, have you eaten?" The tiger king desperately nodded his head and flattered his face. "But... I haven''t eaten yet. I just want you to eat half of it." The tiger king was stunned. The smile on the tiger king''s face gradually disappeared, and a layer of cold sweat appeared on the tiger king''s big cake face again. "Eh?" Suddenly, 8000 Liu''s eyes moved to the hairy tail of the tiger king. "I remember brother Dai Tu said that the tiger whip seems delicious and tonic... Right? Xiaomeow?" "Gulu ~" The tiger king swallowed a mouthful of saliva. At this time, 10000 divine beasts ran through the tiger king''s heart. The tiger king wanted to tell 8000 Liu that it was a tail, not the same thing as a whip! And... She''s always a tigress. She doesn''t have a tiger whip! 8000 Liu ignored the frightened expression on the tiger king''s face and said happily, "xiaomeow, do you want to eat, too?" The tiger king shook his head desperately, and his mouth kept sending out a signal of begging. "So you are so excited! It seems that you agree!" "Stop!" Suddenly, just at this time, a dark shadow flashed in front of 8000 Liu. "Ah?" Looking at the child with the explosive head suddenly appeared in front of him, 8000 Liu bit his finger. "Don''t bully him!" Wukong, holding the wishful stick, looked righteous. However, at this time, a group of divine beasts appeared again in the tiger king''s heart. What do you mean, "don''t bully her"? Kid, have you figured out who is the vulnerable group? ¡­¡­ Looking back at 8000 Liu, Wukong said angrily, "don''t worry, I''ll protect you next!" With that, Wukong raised his wishful stick. "Monster, die!" Looking at Wukong who suddenly rushed towards the tiger king, 8000 Liu was stunned. "Then you..." But before 8000 Liu finished, Wukong''s figure flew back. At the same time, the next words of 8000 stream rang at the same time. "... you''re weak. You can''t beat her." ¡­¡­ "Damn, it''s so strong! I''m going to be serious!" "Look at me!" With that, Wukong rushed to the tiger king again. 8000 opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he gave up. Then, 8000 Liu took out a small Mazar from the magic weapon of the space Bracelet in his hand, and then took out a pineapple to eat and watch the play quietly. ¡­¡­ "Damn! Come again!" Wukong was beaten away again and again, but it seemed that Wukong didn''t understand the gap between himself and the tiger king. He got up from the ground again and again and continued to attack the tiger king. On the other side, the tiger king is also a black line. The tiger king recognized it. The boy in front of him was the one Luo Tian paid attention to during the day. For the children concerned by leader Luo Tian, the tiger king dare not be presumptuous. If someone had changed and dared to look down on himself, he would have been slapped to death by the tiger king. ¡­¡­ An hour later, Wukong finally didn''t get up from the ground again. Although Wukong has a Saiya constitution, he is only 11 or 12 years old at this time. For the tiger king, who is already the ninth generation, such a person is similar to mole ants. "Ah? It''s over?" 8000 Liu threw away the pineapple peel in his hand. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, a mile away by the river. While skillfully stringing three big fish with a head taller than himself and putting them by the fire, Wukong turned his head and looked at 8000 streams. "So she''s your pet?" "Ah?" "I said she was your pet?" "Er... Uh huh!" 8000 Liu looked excitedly at the grilled fish in front of him. At this time, in 8000 Liu''s eyes, there was only this fish left in the world. ¡­¡­ Soon after, the fish was roasted. Wukong has lived alone for so long. He has a good skill in grilling fish. The fish baked by Goku''s hand can''t compare with those top chefs, but it doesn''t look bad. "I''m moving!" "Mm-hmm! I started too!" "Roar ~" ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, Wukong and 8000 Liu lay on the grass with their bulging stomachs. Looking at the smiling 8000 stream, Wukong smiled and said, "so full... So you can eat!" Maybe it''s the same "can eat" relationship. After the scene just now, the relationship between the two small points has been pulled into a lot. V5.Chapter 4 "So you can eat!" Such words obviously should not be said to girls. For some women, such words are no different from insulting people. However, the greedy 8000 stream is obviously not included. Hearing Wukong''s words, 8000 Liu rubbed his belly and grinned happily. ¡­¡­ "By the way, your pet is really powerful! But..." "But I wasn''t full just now. Call again!" With that, Wukong didn''t wait for 8000 Liu to agree with the tiger king, carrying the Ruyi stick, rushed towards the tiger king again. "Bang ~" "It hurts!" Without any accident, Wukong was beaten up again. But this time, the tiger king''s face showed a rare look of surprise. Just in the attack, the tiger king found that Wukong''s strength had more than doubled! Is this promotion just because you are full? The tiger king is a little confused. Is there such a function when he has a full stomach? Don''t allow the tiger king to think too much. Soon Wukong got up from the ground and attacked the tiger king again. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, Wukong was beaten again and couldn''t get up. Looking at Wukong on the ground, 8000 Liu hesitated, and a light green light appeared in his hand. ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, Wukong patted himself. "What a powerful ability. It doesn''t hurt at all! Are you a doctor?" Hearing Wukong''s praise, 8000 Liu''s eyes narrowed into beautiful crescent moon. "What is this ability?" "Law." "Law?" "Well, the law of life, your Majesty''s brother taught me." "Then he must be great!" "Well, your majesty, your brother is the best!" "By the way, what''s your name?" "People are girls. Shouldn''t you report your name before asking a girl''s name?" "So you are a girl! Do you have to say your own name first when you ask a girl''s name?" "In that case, my name is monkey king!" "Ah? Monkey King!" 8000 Liu blinked his big black eyes, and his eyes suddenly lit up. Seeing this scene, the tiger king sighed. "Finally remember?" However, the words below 8000 streams made the tiger king ignorant again ¡­¡­ "So your name is monkey king!" "Ah? Do you know me?" "No, but I know two people named monkey king!" "Really? Someone uses the same name as me?" Wukong seemed to meet something worthy of surprise, and the whole person began to get excited. "Yes, yes! The first is brother Wukong of Huaguo Mountain!" "Brother Wukong is awesome! He is a saint now!" "Brother Wukong can change seventy-two, everything can change! He can also become a big cake!" "Awesome!" Wukong was shocked! "Yes, yes! Brother Wukong also has a golden cudgel, which can change its size freely. It is said that it has more than 10000 kilograms! It can break a mountain with one stick!" Hearing 8000 words, Wukong''s eyes grew bigger and bigger. After taking a look at the Ruyi stick in his hand, Wukong suddenly felt that the Ruyi stick he liked before was not so good. "More than 10000 Jin, should be very powerful?" "Of course!" "In our Shenluo Empire, Wukong is a little worse than his Majesty''s brother!" "No, Yamamoto''s big bald head is also very powerful... And brother xiaolanlan... Xiaonannan, Xiaojian..." Eight thousand streams count with their fingers. "It seems that there are still 8000 Liu himself... Anyway, it''s very powerful!" "So your name is 8000 Liu? What a strange name... By the way, are you good too?" Wukong looked at 8000 streams in amazement. "Should it be?" "Really?" Wukong poked 8000 Liu''s arm in disbelief. "Of course! 8000 flow is still very powerful! I tell you... There was one, two, three, four... In short, I don''t know how many kings it was. 8000 flow defeated him at once!" With that, 8000 Liu raised his head and looked like you were coming to praise me. "So powerful? Should it be more powerful than the big bear?" "Ah? Big bear?" "It''s such a tall guy! By the way, its meat is delicious!" "Really?" 8000 Liu''s eyes lit up! "Why don''t you? Since you''re so good, how about we have a competition?" "No!" 8000 Liu simply refused. "Why?" Eight thousand streams broke their fingers. "Your Majesty''s brother said that I can''t adapt to my own strength now. It''s not easy to master the degree of weight, and... You''re too weak. Even if I want to stop, I may hurt you at that time!" "Really?" Wukong looked at the small soul chopping knife at 8000 Liu''s waist. Feeling Wukong''s eyes, 8000 Liu widened his eyes and seriously opened his mouth: "really! If I go down with this sword, you will really die!" Wukong scratched his head, "but I still want to try!" The eyebrows on 8000 Liu''s forehead wrinkled like caterpillars, as if he had encountered a great problem. For the Wukong in front of him, 8000 Liu still likes it. After all, he just invited himself to eat roast fish. For 8000 Liu, what you eat is "good people"! If you accidentally kill Wukong, 8000 Liu will also be very troubled. "Yes!" Suddenly, 8000 Liu''s eyes lit up. "Otherwise, take a look at my move. If you have confidence to block it, I''ll promise to compete with you!" "Hmm!" Wukong nodded happily. Seeing Wukong''s promise, 8000 Liu happily put his hand on the handle of the soul chopping knife. After that, 8000 Liu looked around and soon targeted a high mountain about ten kilometers away. "Watch it!" "Mm-hmm!" Wukong widened his eyes and stared at 8000 Liu carefully. ¡­¡­ In a minute. "Let''s go, 8000 streams!" "Ah? It''s over?" "What are you talking about, Mingming..." Suddenly Wukong''s voice stopped, his eyes grew bigger at a very fast speed, and almost all his eyes ran out of his eyes! At the same time, the mountain dozens of miles away collapsed! Looking at Wukong''s surprised expression, 8000 Liu proudly touched the soul chopping knife at his waist. "Well, did I say I was good?" ¡­¡­ For a long time, Wukong returned to God. "Is that really your attack?" I can''t help it. Everything in front of me is so amazing that it completely exceeds Wukong''s imagination. Although Wukong has no knowledge, he still can''t believe it. Hearing Wukong''s words, 8000 Liu was obviously a little unhappy. "Of course it''s true! 8000 Liu is a good child. He doesn''t lie!" "But..." "Nothing, but! Why don''t I do it again? Watch it this time. By the way, I''m a little slower. You can see it clearly!" "Good!" "Let''s go!" "Alas? You still haven''t seen it?" At the same time, a huge gully suddenly appeared in front of 8000 Liu, which directly spread to the end of his sight! "Alas? You''re weak! I''ve slowed down a thousand times, and you still don''t see it?" Wukong: " V5.Chapter 5 "Gulu ~" Wukong touched his stomach and said, "after a fight, he was hungry again..." "Why don''t we continue to catch fish and roast?" "Yes! Yes!" Hearing Wukong''s connection, 8000 Liu smiled happily again. ¡­¡­ Soon after, the bonfire was lit again, and the smell of roast fish spread around again. "Well... By the way... Who is the other of the two guys with the same name as me just now? Is he also very good?" While eating roast fish, Wukong muttered. "Another one?" 8000 Liu tilted his head and said, "the other one is a little fart child, and he is very weak!" "Really?" "Uh huh!" 8000 Liu nodded seriously, stood up and gestured. "The little one is so tall. He always holds a red stick. By the way, his hair is so strange, like... Like..." With that, 8000 Liu''s eyebrows wrinkled like a baby silkworm, as if he had encountered some big trouble. "How to describe it... Anyway, it''s strange..." Suddenly, 8000 Liu''s eyes stopped on Wukong''s head, exactly on Wukong''s hair rising into the sky. "By the way! His hair is the same as yours!" "Is that so?" Wukong widened his eyes. Then Wukong thought of something and picked up his wishful stick. "Is his stick the same as mine?" "Eh? It seems to be true!" Aside, the tiger king put his furry claws on his forehead, as if he was a little "ashamed"? "What a coincidence!" "Yes! What a coincidence!" Finally, the tiger king on one side couldn''t see it anymore, or couldn''t bear to see 8000 streams continue to "lose face", and Zhang opened his mouth and roared. 8000 Liu has been with the tiger king for so long that he can naturally understand the meaning of the tiger king? Hearing the information from the tiger king, 8000 Liu was stunned, and then stopped his eyes on Wukong. "Ah? Is that him?" Suddenly, 8000 Liu''s eyes lit up, and something called "the fire of gossip" appeared in his eyes. At this moment, 8000 Liu finally remembered what he came out for tonight. Feeling 8000 Liu''s "strange" eyes, Wukong suddenly shivered. "You... What do you want to do?" "I have something to ask you..." Hearing eight thousand words, Wukong breathed a sigh of relief. "What... What''s the problem?" "How old are you?" "Ten... Fourteen?" "Fourteen?" "I don''t know." "How old are you?" Wukong thought about it carefully. "Like... Like eleven?" "Eleven?" The eight thousand stream baby silkworm frowned again. "That was ten years ago... Eh? Your Majesty''s brother didn''t leave the Shenluo Empire at that time. Who could it be?" "Is sister Di Zang Wang wrong?" "Yes!" Suddenly, the small fist of 8000 Liu''s right hand clapped on the fleshy palm of his left hand. "Wukong, do you know who your father is?" "Dad?" "I have no father, I only have grandpa..." Hearing Wukong''s answer, 8000 Liu''s eyes lit up, as if he had found something amazing! "Grandpa? Is that your own grandpa?" "Ah? No, I found it by grandpa." 8000 Liu began to get excited, and a pair of fleshy little hands held tightly because they might be excited. One side, the tiger king swallowed a mouthful of saliva, trembled, turned his head and looked at Luo Tian beside him. I don''t know when Luo Tian has appeared around the tiger king. ¡­¡­ Looking at the strange expression on Luo Tian''s face, the tiger king swallowed again. "Do you want to remind 8000 streams?" The tiger king knows that 8000 Liu is dying now! This kind of thing, even if Luo Tianchong drowns 8000 streams Eh? With Luo Tian''s doting on 8000 Liu, 8000 Liu should be fine, and he even knows the secret Won''t you be killed? ¡­¡­ "Ouch!" The tiger king hummed softly, trying to remind 8000 Liu and save his little life that could be destroyed at any time. But at this time, eight thousand streams had already been controlled by the fire of gossip in his heart. Where could he take care of the abnormal voice of the tiger king. The tiger king didn''t dare to make a sound after reminding him that it didn''t work, especially when he noticed the bad look in Luo Tian''s eyes. "Die, die, die!!!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, the Q & a process of 8000 flow and Wukong also came to the wonderful part. "There is no father... Falling from the sky... And what sister Tibetans said..." The fire of gossip in the eyes of 8000 Liu is burning. Swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked carefully. "Wukong, can you give me some of your blood?" Wukong hesitated and nodded. Soon, 8000 Liu''s attention focused on the drop of blood floating in the center of the palm! Feel the familiar breath in Wukong''s blood, and 8000 flow''s little face turns red because of excitement! "Wukong! I may know who your father is!" "Really?" Hearing this, Wukong suddenly got up from the ground, his small face almost stuck to 8000 Liu''s face, and his tail swayed because of excitement. "Of course! Ah ~" Suddenly, 8000 Liu noticed the tail behind Wukong. Then, as if he realized something, 8000 flow''s small mouth opened into an "O" shape! Suddenly, 8000 Liu remembered a scene once! ¡­¡­ "Brother Dai Tu, what would it look like if brother Wukong and sister Zixia had a baby?" "I don''t know... But I think there must be a tail!" ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, brother..." "So it is! No wonder your Majesty''s brother is not married. His Majesty''s brother likes..." 8000 Liu''s little face flushed, and the whole person trembled with excitement because of the "big news"! ¡­¡­ On one side, Luo Tianyue heard more and more wrong, and a black line constantly appeared on his face When he heard eight thousand streams saying this, Luo Tian could no longer be a melon eater! ¡­¡­ "Wukong, your father is..." "Pa!" "Ah? Your majesty, brother!" "Yes, yes!! your majesty, brother, I found your own son who has been separated for many years!" "Poop!" In the distance, the tiger king directly fell to the ground with dull eyes. "Die, die, die!!! Eight thousand streams, you can''t save, wait to die!" ¡­¡­ On the other side, when Luo Tian appeared, Wukong was suddenly stunned. Then, Wukong''s eyes opened slowly. At this moment, Wukong suddenly felt a feeling of blood connection on Luo Tian! Combined with what 8000 Liu just said. "Dad!" V5.Chapter 6 "Are you my father?" The corner of the tiger king''s eye twitched a few times. She clearly saw that the expression on Luo Tian''s face solidified for a moment just now. "Is the meat not delicious or the rice not fragrant enough, kid, isn''t it good to live?" The tiger king roared in his heart. "Ah, your majesty, brother, Wukong is your own son who has been separated for many years..." "Well, it hurts!" Eight thousand flows suddenly hugged his forehead and gave a painful cry. "What are you doing?" Seeing that 8000 streams were "attacked", Wukong immediately pulled out the Ruyi stick on his back and directly aimed at Luo Tian. Seeing this scene, the tiger king was already looking around. "The geomantic omen here is good. It''s very suitable to be a cemetery..." ¡­¡­ Looking at Wukong in front of him, Luo Tian rubbed his 8000 flowing hair and said faintly: "courage is commendable, but..." "Still too weak!" As soon as the voice fell, Luo Tian''s figure disappeared in place. Then, with a crisp sound, Wukong''s head was as strong as 8000 streams, and he was jumped by Luo Tian! However, Wukong is not as powerful as 8000 streams. Although Luo Tian has almost no strength, Wukong is still bounced far away and a big bag is swollen on his head. ¡­¡­ In the early morning, the warm sunshine sprinkled on the earth and dissipated the cold left by the night. In the chimney of the villa, a white smoke floated out, and a smell of food spread around the villa. On the table, Luo Tian enjoyed his breakfast quietly, but it was strange that the little maid''s head was buried so low that she almost buried her face in the plate. Although the king of Tibet looks no different from usual, he is still so elegant. But if you look carefully, you can find that there is something wrong with the king''s eyes. In just a few minutes, the king has secretly looked at Luo Tian several times. On the other hand, 8000 streams, who used to like to chatter at dinner, also became surprisingly quiet, quite like a lady. On the other hand, Wukong, as in the past, focused on destroying the food in front of him. As for the tiger king The tiger king didn''t have anything to eat this morning. The reason for this scene is naturally because of what happened last night. ¡­¡­ Soon after, Luo Tian finally put down his tableware. After receiving the napkin from the little maid and wiping his mouth, Luo Tian raised his head. Feeling this scene, except Wukong, who is still focused on eliminating food, the others are a little uncomfortable. By the table, the tiger king had shrunk into a ball. "Tell me, what happened yesterday?" "Your Majesty, brother ~" "Come on, it''s no use being coquettish." On one side, seeing that even the most beloved 8000 stream spoiled was useless, the little maid clenched her fists. "Your Highness, I''m sorry, it''s all me..." "Come on, you''re just an accomplice as punishment..." make love!!! The little maid covered her ass and stepped back with a blush. "Di Zang Wang, don''t you want to explain?" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the king of Tibet smiled and stiffened his face, and a rare pink appeared on his face. "Luo Tian ~" "Speak human words." "Actually... I don''t want to, but the kid''s blood is..." "So?" "Is it OK not to fight?" Pop, pop, pop A series of noises sounded, and the Tibetan king obviously suffered several more times than the accomplice, the little maid. The Tibetan king also left. Compared with the embarrassment of the little maid, the Tibetan king was still so elegant when he left. Soon, Luo Tian''s eyes stopped at 8000 Liu. 8000 Liu blinked a few big eyes and slowly pouted his small ass. "Your Majesty, brother... Be gentle ~" Luo Tian said eight thousand streams with a black face. Seeing this scene, the tiger king shrunk his neck and almost retracted his head into his stomach. "Your words..." "By the way, aren''t you really my father?" Quiet! silent! Dead silence! The tiger king almost gushed out his old blood. On the other hand, Wukong didn''t find this scene and looked at Luo Tian directly. "Are you really not my father?" "No!" "But..." "Shut up!" "But..." Luo Tian''s mouth suddenly hooked up, but when the tiger king saw this scene, the whole tiger body began to tremble! "Wukong." "Ah?" "Do you desire strength?" "Power? HMM! Is it like 8000 stream?" Luo Tian didn''t answer Wukong''s words. He turned and looked at 8000 streams. "Three days, I''ll give you three days to make him reach the extraordinary level. If he can''t finish it, you won''t have any snacks next month." Hearing this, 8000 Liu''s little face immediately became wrinkled. ¡­¡­ "Hey!" "Ha!" ¡­¡­ Listening to the continuous fighting outside the house, the king of Di Zang quietly came to Luo Tian. "You really spoil 8000." Luo Tian''s eyes still stopped on Wukong outside the window and didn''t speak. "By the way, what''s the matter with the smell of you and that kid?" This time, Luo Tian finally took back his eyes. "A kind of constitution, or a kind of blood, can be said to be one of the strongest blood in the world. Here, they are called Saiya people." Hearing this, a look of surprise flashed across the king''s face. "Your Majesty is also a Saia?" "It''s understandable, but this is not my main power. This power... I haven''t used it for a long time." In fact, Luo Tian has never used it since he left the world of fire shadow after he got the blood of Saiya people. Although Saiya''s human quality is strong, it doesn''t play a great role in today''s Luotian. "This constitution is very strong?" "Well, if you have to describe it, this Constitution... Has no limit." Hearing Luo Tian''s evaluation, the king of Tibet flashed a surprised look in his eyes. He couldn''t help looking at Wukong not far from the window and looked at Wukong carefully for the first time. "Does that kid have this potential?" "Well... It''s hard to say." "Huh?" "The greatest effect of this constitution is to break the limit of potential in a desperate situation, but it is very dangerous." The most powerful part of Saiya''s physique is that it is easy to break through potential in desperate situations, but similarly, such a breakthrough process is much more extreme than ordinary cultivation. If you want to play this role perfectly, the general danger doesn''t play much role, unless it''s a near death! In this process, the probability of death is much greater than the probability of breakthrough. Unless he is the chosen son of Wukong and the emperor of Europe, ordinary people dare to do so, they will fart long ago. Therefore, Luo Tian gradually gave up the constitution of Saiya people later. ¡­¡­ "Does your majesty want to cultivate an opponent?" Luo Tian hesitated and nodded. "If he can grow up, maybe he can speed up my breakthrough." V5.Chapter 7 "Really?" The corners of the king''s mouth were hooked up. "I''m beginning to be interested in this kid." "If you don''t mind, do you need me to train him?" "At will." "I see." Hearing Luo Tian''s answer, the king of Tibet smiled and walked to the door. ¡­¡­ "Well, it hurts!" Outside, Wukong squatted on the ground with his head in his arms, and there was a cry of pain in his mouth. Looking at Wukong''s action, 8000 Liu''s lovely eyebrows wrinkled into baby silkworm again. Obviously, Wukong''s performance made 8000 Liu very dissatisfied. Of course, this is not for Wukong. I just remembered that if Wukong couldn''t reach the extraordinary level in three days, I wouldn''t have a snack for the next month The so-called extraordinary, nature is beyond the limits of ordinary people. Now, Wukong is still a long way from transcendence. Can Wukong really reach the extraordinary state in three days? 8000 Liu doesn''t know this. 8000 Liu only knows that if Wukong can''t reach transcendence within three days, his snacks will be ruined next month. 8000 Liu is very clear. Luo Tian is definitely not kidding. Say no snacks, no snacks! Thinking, 8000 Liu clenched his small fist. "Wukong, let''s continue!" "This... OK." ¡­¡­ Bang bang!! With a series of sounds, Wukong lay on the ground again. Now Wukong is the opponent of 8000 Liu. Not to mention 8000 Liu, even the weakest little maid can hang and beat countless Wukong. Similarly, Wukong has added many new injuries to his body. "Get up and come again." He raised his eyelids and looked at 8000 Liu. Wukong said weakly, "no, I have no strength..." Hearing Wukong''s answer, 8000 liudun thought about next month''s snacks "No! Get up quickly!" "Well..." Wukong got up trembling. Bang bang!! "Get up!" "No... I really have no strength this time." This time, no matter how 8000 Liu shouted, Wukong was no longer willing to get up. Seeing this scene, 8000 Liu looked embarrassed on his face. ¡­¡­ "8000 Liu, do you want me to help you?" Just then, the voice of the king of Tibet came from 8000 Liu''s ears. "Ah? Sister Di Zang Wang, do you want to help me?" The Tibetan king smiled and rubbed 8000 flow of hair. Recently, he followed Luo Tian. The Tibetan king also liked to rub 8000 flow of hair. After rubbing 8000 flowing hair, the king of Tibet came to Wukong. Wukong looked up hard and said weakly, "you are... You are the one who was spanked just now... Grandpa said that bad children will be spanked. Are you a bad child?" Aside, the tiger king looked up at the sky and began to think about an important thing. "What''s wrong with living?" ¡­¡­ Hearing Wukong''s words, the Tibetan king around the earth was stunned. Then, the smile on the king''s face suddenly became rich. With his teeth slightly exposed, the king of Tibet smiled and said, "do you want strength?" Wukong struggled, but still didn''t get up from the ground. "I... I have no strength." The Tibetan king looked at Wukong and said softly, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t hinder." With that, the Tibetan king turned and looked at 8000 streams. "8000 Liu, can you lend me your soul chopping knife?" 8000 Liu hesitated and handed the soul chopping knife. At this moment, looking at the Tibetan king with a short knife in his hand, Wukong suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. "You... What are you doing?" The smile on the Tibetan king''s face became stronger. "Of course it''s to help you train, but... You should be careful, because my training is careless, but..." "Will die!" As soon as the voice fell, a white light flashed, and the soul chopping knife in the hands of the king of Tibet directly cut down on Wukong''s neck. In an instant, Goku''s pupils narrowed to the extreme! "Poop! Poop! Poop!" At this moment, Wukong only felt an unspeakable fear that drowned him in an instant. The sound of the heart beating is so clear. "Are you... Dying?" "No... no!" Suddenly, at the critical moment, Wukong suddenly rolled up and staggered with the soul chopping knife in the hands of the king of earth Tibet. But even so, Wukong''s face was cut by the wind brought by the soul chopping knife, and the scarlet liquid slowly flowed out. "Damn! Bad man, do you want to kill me?" "Kill you? No, I don''t mean that. I''m just training you." "Training? No, you just want to kill me!" The Tibetan king looked at Wukong and said, "I''m just training for you. Look... Don''t you stand up now?" "Eh?" Suddenly, Wukong was stunned, and then looked down at his palm. "I... Stand up? Eh... Now my strength..." Suddenly, Wukong''s face showed a surprised expression. Then Wukong scratched his head with embarrassment. "Well... Sorry, I misunderstood you. Well... Thank you!" The Tibetan king still has a gentle smile on his face. I can''t see what the Tibetan king thinks at this time. "It''s unnecessary to thank you. It seems that you have recovered a lot... In that case, go on." "Also, to remind you, if you can''t avoid my next attack as just now, but... You will really die!" Then the king of Tibet stabbed Wukong''s heart again! ¡­¡­ Dinner, table. The king of Tibetans reached out and took a piece of braised meat to Wukong. However, at this time, Wukong, who used to be desperate to see food, suddenly trembled. Without even looking at the braised meat in the bowl, he quickly stepped back and almost fell off his chair. Moreover, Wukong''s eyes were full of panic. Of course, the reason for this scene is not without reason. If another person sees himself cut into eight pieces Dropped from an altitude of more than 1000 meters Directly hit by a meteorite Half his head was eaten by a big tiger The soul chopping knife pierced countless holes in the whole body ¡­¡­ If another person has experienced so much, I''m afraid it won''t be any better than Wukong at this time. It should be said that Wukong has not collapsed yet, which is enough to prove the strength of Wukong''s heart. ¡­¡­ After so much experience, it is naturally rewarding. Just before dinner, Wukong finally broke through the extraordinary level and exceeded Luo Tian''s requirements in just half a day. Of course, this also has a side effect, that is, as long as the Tibetan king approaches Wukong, Wukong will start to fear. In this half day, Wukong really experienced death! It''s just not easy to resurrect a person who has not reached the extraordinary level under the king of Tibetans. After so much experience, although there is no real death, but think of the previous experience, how can Wukong not be afraid of the woman in front of him? V5.Chapter 8 Looking at Wukong''s frightened expression, the king of Tibet pursed his lips and showed a good-looking radian. "Ah? Little monkey, don''t you like braised meat?" Hearing 8000 Liu''s words, the Tibetan king turned his head with "concern". "Is it not to your taste?" "No! No!" King Tibetans'' words frightened Wukong again! Wukong, who dared to hesitate, quickly reached out and grabbed the braised meat in the bowl and stuffed it into his mouth. But just after Wukong put the braised meat into his mouth and chewed it twice, Wukong was suddenly stunned. Then Wukong''s eyes lit up! ¡­¡­ Looking at Wukong, who was eating and drinking again on the table, the little maid showed a charming smile on her face. Wukong''s performance is undoubtedly the greatest praise for the little maid in charge of Luo Tian''s daily meals. "Eat slowly and don''t choke." The little maid kindly poured Wukong a drink. Looking at Wukong, who had already forgotten the previous things, Luo Tian also rarely ate an extra bowl of rice. I have to say, watching others eat sweetly, appetite is always stimulated. Seeing that Luo Tian ate an extra bowl of rice, the little maid looked at Wukong more gently. ¡­¡­ "Another bowl!" "I want it!" "Me too!" ¡­¡­ At the dinner table, 8000 Liu also seemed to compete with Wukong and ate a lot. It was not until their bellies became round that the dinner finally ended. ¡­¡­ After dinner, when Wukong noticed the Tibetan king again, Wukong suddenly became the "counsellor" again. After hesitating for a long time, Wukong finally came to Luo Tian. "That... Big brother, I..." Before Luo Tian could answer, the king of Tibet suddenly interrupted Wukong with a smile. "Do you want to continue training? Well, just after dinner, you really should exercise." Hearing this, Wukong was stunned. Then, in less than half a second, Wukong suddenly burst into tears. "I... I want to go home..." ¡­¡­ Finally, at night, Wukong left. Of course, before leaving, the king of Tibet helped Wukong carry out a "special training" again. ¡­¡­ Looking out of the window at Wukong, who is frantically running away to the distance, there is an inexplicable smile on the face of the king of Tibet in front of the window. "What a terrible kid." Recalling the scenes of the day, the Tibetan king was also surprised. Even the Tibetan king admired him for being able to persist in that level of training. That level of training, but even the strong above level 5 can hardly last for an hour, and Wukong lasted most of the day. Don''t forget, Wukong didn''t even reach the extraordinary level before training, but he was a little stronger than ordinary people. He turned around and looked at Luo Tian who was teasing 8000 Liu. Something flashed at the bottom of his eyes. "Wukong... I''m looking forward to seeing you next time." ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Wukong, who is running away madly, doesn''t know the praise of the Tibetan king. At this time, Wukong has only one idea. Get out of here! Get out of here! The farther away from the "devil" who always smiles, the better! At this moment, Wukong missed his old home very much. At that time, although grandpa always trained himself, at least he wouldn''t kill himself! ¡­¡­ Just a few kilometers away from Wukong, in the woods, buma stared at the dark environment with a frightened face. Even with a pistol in her hand, buma still had no sense of security. Just after Wukong left last night, buma spent all morning looking for Wukong during the day. After she couldn''t find it, buma resolutely embarked on the road of continuing to look for Longzhu alone. Unfortunately, buma overestimated herself. Just in the evening, buma met a monster. It''s a monster with a wolf''s head full three meters high! If buma hadn''t taken many means to protect her life, buma might have died at that time. But even after that, buma couldn''t escape and began to fall into endless nightmares. The monster had an unimaginable sense of terror. No matter where buma fled, the monster could always be found soon. And... The pistol in buma''s hand can''t kill the monster! On the contrary, after the pistol hurt the monster, it aroused the monster''s ferocity and completely grabbed buma! Just twenty minutes ago, the monster found buma again. After using the enhanced version of the anti wolf spray, Boomer escaped again. But... That''s also buma''s last resort besides the gun in her hand! Next time, if the monster finds buma again, buma has no chance to escape. ¡­¡­ This moment. Buma suddenly misses the little one. "If he is here... Even this monster should be able to protect me..." "Wukong! Where are you?" ¡­¡­ At the same time, behind buma, there were thorns less than 100 meters away from buma, and a pair of blood red eyes were staring at buma. Glancing at the gun in buma''s hand, a joking look appeared in her scarlet eyes. ¡­¡­ "Wow ~" Suddenly, a sound of leaves rubbing sounded. At the sound, buma''s body tensed in an instant! The next moment, without any hesitation, buma shot directly to the left! "Bang!" The loud gunfire spread far away in the silent night. In the distance, Wukong, who was running wildly, suddenly paused after hearing the sound. ¡­¡­ In the dark, buma trembled and walked past where she had shot before. Looking at the bushes close at hand, buma swallowed. At the moment, in the dark, there seemed to be a dark shadow in the bushes, emitting a dangerous smell. "Dead... Dead?" "Wow!" Suddenly, a dark shadow rushed directly at buma. "Ah!!!" The girl''s scream spread far away. ¡­¡­ "Ah!!!" Hearing this sound, Wukong, who was running, suddenly stopped. "This is... Bad! Buma is in danger!" ¡­¡­ "Hoo ~" "It was just a wild cat." Looking at the black cat lying quietly in her arms eating cookies, buma breathed out a long breath. But just then The hair on the black cat in buma''s hand suddenly stood up, her waist arched, and her mouth made a disturbing sound. "Meow, meow ~" "Wow ~" At the same time, the sound of leaves rubbing came again. At this sound, buma''s body tightened again, and her eyes looked desperate. "Don''t... don''t come!" Looking at the swaying bushes in the distance, buma heard a voice of despair. "Don''t come here! Come here again... I shot!" V5.Chapter 9 Buma''s voice of despair did not stop the creatures hidden in the bushes. On the contrary, after Boomer''s voice came out, the creature in the Bush moved a bit faster! "Don''t come!" Shua~ A small dark figure came out of the bushes and approached buma quickly! The clouds in the sky tonight are very thick. Buma''s position is just covered by the clouds. Only limited moonlight shines in, and it''s dark around. In this quiet forest, everything is so dark and terrible! "Ah!" "Bang ~" The girl''s frightened voice and gunshot rang out at the same time. Under great pressure, buma subconsciously pulled the trigger. "Ah!" At such a close distance, even though buma''s shooting method was very poor, the bullet was lucky to hit the target. ¡­¡­ "It hurts!" Buma seems to hit an intelligent creature, and a painful voice comes from her mouth. Hearing the painful voice from the other party, buma felt her scalp numb. One of them couldn''t stand stably and knelt down directly on the ground. Bouma still clearly remembers the scene during the day. The other party is so terrible that even his own pistol can''t kill the other party, but will arouse the other party''s ferocity. Now, buma''s gun is out of bullets. Next, buma faces Thinking of what might happen next, buma finally collapsed and began to cry. "Wuwu ~ don''t kill me! I''m not looking for Longzhu. I''m going home? Mom..." ¡­¡­ "Hello? Buma, why did you hit me?" Buma''s crying stopped suddenly and suddenly raised her head to look at the "monster" in front of her. A breeze blew, and the clouds in the sky drifted away, and the gentle moonlight sprinkled on the earth. Buma finally saw the monster in front of her through the environment that had become bright again. He has an iconic black hair, a familiar red stick behind him, and a short but not thin body. "Wukong!" Buma ran to tears again, hugged Wukong and shed tears! "Buma..." Looking at buma crying, Wukong was also in a hurry. Wukong had already forgotten that buma had shot himself with a gun. "Buma, you... No, buma, get down!" Hearing the exclamation from Wukong''s mouth, buma was stunned. It seemed that she thought of something, and there was a frightened expression on her face again! Then, in the panic, buma couldn''t control herself at all. Instead of lying down as Wukong said, she subconsciously turned her head and looked behind her. The next moment, buma''s face is like gold paper! Under the moonlight, a ferocious and terrible head appeared in buma''s eyes. The head had a pair of scarlet eyes, and four long tusks reflected a cold luster in the moonlight. In the eyebrow of this terrible head, there are some ferocious wounds At this time, the head is less than 10cm away from buma. Buma can even clearly see the broken meat on each other''s teeth! Buma recognized that the head belonged to the monster during the day, and even the wound on its face was shot out of the gun in his hand. Feeling the fangs of the other party biting towards her neck, buma''s pupils began to dilate. "Puff ~" With a low voice, buma felt a warm heat coming from her neck. The fishy smell at the tip of her nose made buma understand what the warm feeling was. It''s the feeling of blood covering the skin. Are you dying? Buma''s eyes grew dim. "Is this the feeling of death?" Finally, buma''s eyes were completely dark. ¡­¡­ "Buma?" "Buma... Wake up!" "Buma..." I don''t know how long later, a warm feeling suddenly came from buma''s face. Reached out and touched. "Eh? Is it raining? No, why is it hot?" "Eh? Do you feel dead? No......" "I''m not dead!" Buma suddenly opened her eyes! When buma saw the familiar figure with pants in front of her, buma ran to tears again! "Wukong!" Buma hugged Wukong and began to cry. ¡­¡­ Soon after, buma''s cry finally stopped. After taking a look at the monster whose head was pierced by Wukong''s Ruyi stick, buma approached Wukong again. "Wukong... Did you save me?" Wukong scratched his head and showed a bright smile on his face. "Well, I heard your voice just now..." "Fortunately, I finally came here..." "But in the end, I don''t know how. You fainted. By the way, are you hurt?" "This..." Buma checked her body. "No... I don''t have a pistol... Eh? What''s the smell?" Suddenly, a faint smell came into buma''s nose. Reaching out and touching her face, buma looked up at Wukong. Feeling buma''s eyes, Wukong showed his white teeth. "I saw you faint just now. I want to wake you up with water... My grandfather taught me this before..." "But there''s no water around here, and I don''t trust you to find water here, so... I thought of a good way..." "I woke you up!" ¡­¡­ "Wukong!" In the quiet woods, a voice that could almost break the periosteum sounded, startling a flock of birds. ¡­¡­ Early in the morning, Wukong stood at the door of the bathroom with his stomach. "Buma, are you ready?" In the bathroom, Boomer rubbed the foam on her body. "I''m taking a bath. Wait another half an hour!" "Didn''t you wash it three times last night?" "Not all because of you!" He covered his ears and looked at the closed bathroom door. Wukong was sweating. "Forget it, or go outside to solve it!" ¡­¡­ At breakfast, Wukong swallowed a mouthful of water after looking at half an apple on his plate and the steak on buma''s plate. "Buma, I want to eat meat..." "Shut up! There are no more apples!" "Oh..." Wukong lowered his head and grabbed the apple. Just then, Wukong had more than half a steak on his plate. Seeing the steak, Wukong looked up at buma. "Hum!" Buma turned her face and said angrily, "hum! I can''t eat so much today. Especially if I lose it, I might as well give it to you." A bright smile suddenly appeared on Wukong''s face. "Thank you!" Hearing Wukong''s words, buma''s face was still smelly, but the corners of her mouth were raised uncontrollably. ¡­¡­ Most of the steak was obviously not enough for Wukong. Later, buma took out many cans and dry food. After destroying a lot of canned dry food, Wukong patted his stomach and leaned against the chair. "So full!" V5.Chapter 10 "By the way, buma, I''ll go back later." While eating breakfast, buma suddenly turned her head and looked at Wukong in horror. After what happened yesterday, where doesn''t buma know the importance of holding this little "thick thigh" in front of her? "Are you leaving?" "Well, I want to go back and have a look..." "No!" "Ah?" "Wukong, didn''t we agree to collect dragon beads together? And when we collect other dragon beads, I''ll borrow your dragon bead." "This..." Wukong touched his chin and thought. "Why don''t you do that? I''ll lend you the dragon ball. Then you can return it to me when you run out." Then Wukong took out the four-star dragon ball left by his grandfather and handed it to buma. "No!" "Ah?" "Wukong, why do you want to leave?" "Well..." A beautiful face always smiling suddenly appeared in Wukong''s mind Thinking of what he experienced yesterday, Wukong couldn''t help shivering again! "That... It''s too dangerous outside. I want to go home!" When Wukong said this, buma''s face was sweating. Buma knew that without Wukong, she might not be able to collect the Dragon beads at all, and she might not even be able to go back safely. After thinking about it, suddenly, buma''s eyes lit up. "Wukong..." "Huh?" "Do you desire strength?" With that, buma had a proud expression on her face. Although he hasn''t been with Wukong for a long time, buma knows that Wukong is a person who is very keen on martial arts. "As long as you tell him that looking for Longzhu can become stronger, he must..." Thinking, a smile appeared in buma''s blue eyes. "How about Wukong? As long as you..." Suddenly buma was stunned. At this time, buma found that Wukong''s body suddenly trembled violently and his face was sweating. "Wukong..." "No! I long to go home!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, Luo Tian, who was telling a story to 8000 Liu and little Nan Nan, was suddenly stunned dozens of kilometers away. Then Luo Tian smiled faintly and looked up at the Tibetan king sitting in line with two little loris. "You scared him badly enough." The Tibetan king always had that gentle smile on his face. Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the Tibetan king turned his head and looked at the direction of Wukong. "I''m looking forward to seeing him next time." "Your Majesty, brother..." After listening to the story, Luo Tian stopped telling it. 8000 Liu was obviously dissatisfied. Seeing the expression on 8000 Liu''s face, Luo Tian reached out and rubbed 8000 Liu''s baby fat sword, and then prepared to continue telling the story. But just then, the door not far away was knocked. "Come in." ¡­¡­ Half an hour ago, deep in the universe. In the dark space, a figure very similar to a cat is staring at the scene with wide eyes and a frightened face. "Wes... How could this exist in the seventh universe?" At this time, in the eyes of billus, the seventh Cosmic Destruction God, his angel and martial arts master Wes were going through a big war. Perhaps it is not accurate to describe the war. To be exact, it should be pressed by the sheets! ¡­¡­ "Hey, where are you looking?" Hearing the sudden sound from behind, Wes didn''t hesitate and kicked behind him! Unfortunately, Wes''s foot didn''t hit the target! Suddenly, Wes felt a chill coming from his neck! "What!" Wes stopped! At this time, behind Weiss, a man wearing a vortex mask was holding Weiss''s slender neck with a diamond weapon with a strange shape similar to a concealed weapon. "What!" Seeing this scene, the seventh universal destruction god birus immediately clenched his fists and trembled uncontrollably! "Wes lost!" Birus could not believe what was in front of him. Although Weiss is nominally the divine officer of billus, in fact, Weiss is still the martial arts master of billus. Even now, birus is still sure that Wes is much better than himself. But this kind of existence is defeated by a man who doesn''t know where to run out! "Oh, Ho, Ho ~ you''re really good!" Since he lost, Wes didn''t have the idea of denying it and admitted it generously. Hearing what Wes said, he nodded with soil. "In that case..." Huh? Ah? Looking at the dirt that put away the weapons in their hands, Wes and birus were confused. "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to ask something. You don''t think I''ll really kill him just now." Billus: " "Still that sentence, can''t that question really answer me?" Hearing the words with soil, birus tensed up and took a fighting posture. "Well, well, don''t be so nervous. I mean no harm." "Well, since you don''t want to tell me, goodbye." Then Dai Tu hit a snap of his fingers, and a black space channel appeared in front of Dai Tu. Seeing this, birus''s pupils contracted again. "OK, don''t send it... By the way... I''m looking forward to seeing you next time." With that, he stepped into the space channel in front of him. ¡­¡­ Looking at the place where the soil disappeared, birus looked dignified. "Wes..." "Lord Beeroth, do you want to ask why I didn''t do my best just now?" "In fact, I may not be his opponent if I use my best... Although I don''t have my best, I can feel that the other party doesn''t use his best at all!" "What?" "Adults don''t have to make a fuss. In fact, it''s an interesting person..." "I didn''t feel killing on him. That''s why I didn''t do my best. After all... If I destroyed the universe, I would have a headache!" At this, birus narrowed his eyes. "But... He even inquired about the whole King..." "Then... Lord Beeroth, do you need to tell the whole king about this?" "Are you kidding!" "If Lord Wang knows, I''m afraid our seventh universe will be finished without that guy!" "Then hide it for the time being?" Birus sighed. "This is the only way for the time being..." "But where did that guy come from... And... He said ''we'' and ''Your Majesty'', didn''t he..." ¡­¡­ In the villa, Dai Tu reported respectfully to Luo Tian. Just this morning, Luo Tian summoned a group of people such as Tu and others. "Boss''s boss, this is probably the case. Sorry, the whole king you said still hasn''t been found." "In that case... Forget it, those gods and destruction gods don''t move for the time being. As for the whole king, I have a way to find it." "Your Majesty has a way?" Luo Tian nodded. "I see... By the way, do we use this planet?" "You can do it as you see. You and lanran can make their own decisions about these little things." "I see!" ¡­¡­ V5.Chapter 11 Took the soil and left soon. After leaving with earth, Luo Tian narrowed his eyes and began to think. This time, Luo Tianpai took the earth out to inquire about the news and location of the whole king. After coming to this world, Luo Tian once searched this world with divine consciousness. Under Luo Tian''s abnormal divine consciousness, he can almost cover the whole dragon ball world with divine consciousness, and even Luo Tian''s divine consciousness can surpass the seventh universe and reach other universes. But even so, Luo Tian still didn''t find the whole king. Therefore, Luo Tiancai would send earth to find birus to interrogate the whole king. However, it was a pity that birus did not tell Dai Tu where the whole king was. ¡­¡­ "Da Da..." Luo Tian''s fingers knocked on the armrest of the chair irregularly and began to think about the next problems. "With the deterrent power of the king, it''s difficult to know where the king is from those people..." "In that case... Maybe you can only use dragon beads..." "Your Majesty, brother!" "Huh?" "Story! You haven''t finished the story!" Luo Tian reached out and wiped the bread crumbs from the corners of his mouth. "Then go on." "Oh... By the way, where did I just say?" "I know! I know!" The little girl raised her hand high. "Speaking of the black cat, Sheriff has collected seven dragon balls!" "Cough... After collecting the seven dragon balls, the black cat Sheriff summoned seven King Kong gourd babies with the seven dragon balls..." "Speaking of this King Kong gourd baby is great..." The laughter in the villa spread far away. ¡­¡­ In a twinkling of an eye, a week passed. In this week, Luo Tian didn''t pay much attention, and most things were handed over to Dai Tu and others. On the other hand, buma and Wukong also collected six dragon beads and knew oolong. In order not to let the transformed Wukong continue to be evil, buma and Wukong take the oolong and look for the dragon ball together. "You can go to the Flame Mountain right away. There is the sixth dragon ball!" "Great! You can collect all the Dragon beads soon!" "I didn''t expect Wukong to be so powerful..." On the bus, buma thought excitedly on her face that she could collect dragon beads and summon the dragon to make a wish. The smile on buma''s face didn''t stop. "By the way, what will you wish for then? What kind of handsome guy is good?" "Family friendly? Gentle? Uh huh, it will hurt people!" "Lala... I''m excited when I think about it." "Didi!! now insert an urgent news!" While buma was thinking about her dream, the song played in the car suddenly changed to news. "News? What the hell? This is clearly a music radio station?" Hearing the voice on the radio, oolong, who was recovered by Wukong, said discontentedly. "Oolong, since it''s urgent news, something big must have happened. Just listen!" Sure enough, as Boomer said, there was a sound on the radio soon. "Hello, everyone. I''m the king of the world." "What?" "Yi ~" A sudden brake, buma stopped the car with a shocked face. "How? It''s the king of the world! Something big must have happened!" "Buma! Why did you stop suddenly, my nose..." The Oolong covered his nose and opened his mouth in pain. Aside, Wukong also put down the apple in his hand. "King of the world, what is that?" "Shut up, you two. I can''t listen to the news!" After Wukong and oolong stopped the sound, the sound came from the radio again. "Now I announce that the world government is renamed Shenluo empire!" "Today I will step down as the king of the world, and the next king of the world will be his majesty Luo Tian!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ The palace of the king of the world. The former king of the world with a gray beard stood respectfully in front of a man with a vortex mask on his face. "I''ve done what you said." "Good. You can step down." ¡­¡­ On the bus, buma frowned tightly. Buma is not an ordinary family. Many events of the world government will directly affect buma''s capsule company. For example, this time the world government suddenly changed its name to Shenluo Empire, and even the king of the world changed. This is a great event. "Even the king of the world has changed! And your majesty Luo Tian, who is this? Why have you never heard of it?" "Eh? Luo Tian? Why do I seem to have heard of this name?" On the bus, Wukong suddenly frowned and said. "Hmm? Wukong, do you know this Luo Tian?" Wukong nodded, "well, I seem to have heard the name... Right!" "That uncle was called Luo Tian yesterday!" ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later. "What? There is Luo Tian among the people who teach you martial arts?" "Forget it, that Luo Tian is definitely not what the radio said..." "How could such a big man come to this wilderness?" "And... Although they are training you, it''s too much! Wukong, next time I see them, I''ll help you teach them a lesson!" After listening to Wukong''s words, buma rejected Wukong''s Luo Tian, which is his Majesty in the radio. Of course, buma didn''t fully believe what Wukong said. Smashed into meat sauce by meteorites... Cut into pieces by knives Resurrection again and again How can there be such things in this world? In contrast, buma only regards these as children''s hysteria. As for Wukong''s statement that he had heard others call him "Your Majesty", buma also regarded it as Wukong''s deliberate fabrication in order to convince himself. ¡­¡­ Hearing buma''s words, Wukong''s face was a little unnatural. "Well... Forget it, they are very powerful!" Buma patted her chest and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take revenge for you!" ¡­¡­ "Look, the flame mountain is ahead!" "The sixth dragon ball, I''m coming!" ¡­¡­ "Little meow, come on!" Not far from Wukong and others, 8000 Liu and Xiaonan rode the tiger king around excitedly. "Little girl, I tell you, I''ve seen something called somersault cloud before!" "That kind of somersault cloud is not fast, but it''s fun..." "Help! Don''t come here!" When 8000 Liu explained what she had seen and heard to the little girl, a voice for help sounded not far away. "Ah? Little meow, go and have a look!" "Roar ~" The tiger king roared, turned into a remnant and disappeared in place. Soon, 8000 Liu, little Nan Nan and the tiger king came to the place where they called for help. "Ah?" In the sight of 8000 streams, a dinosaur monster is roaring and chasing a little dot. Looking at the huge body of the dinosaur monster, the little girl behind 8000 Liu turned pale. "Eight thousand streams... Help her..." V5.Chapter 12 When the little girl spoke, the field changed again. Seeing that the dinosaur monster was about to catch up with the little one, little one was so frightened that he closed his eyes at this crisis moment. But just before he closed his eyes, Xiaobu put his hands on the strange helmet on his head. Although the helmet is small, it also looks decent, especially above the helmet, a shiny blade is emitting the unique luster of metal under the sunlight! ¡­¡­ "Don''t come!" Suddenly, in the little bit''s frightened voice, the blade on the small helmet suddenly flew out in the little bit''s manipulation! A flash of white light, followed by a flash of scarlet! "Roar ~" With a painful sound, the forelimbs of the dinosaur monster were broken, and a lot of blood seemed to spray out without money! After cutting off the forelimbs of the dinosaur monster, the blade drew a circle in the air like a boomerang and flew back to the little helmet. "Hey?" Seeing this magical scene, 8000 Liu''s eyes lit up immediately! "Roar ~" But just then, a roar with anger sounded again! Although just a little bit cut off the forelimbs of dinosaur monsters with the blade like a boomerang on his helmet, for monsters 90% similar to Tyrannosaurus Rex, losing forelimbs will not reduce its combat effectiveness. Moreover, because of the injury, it aroused the ferocity of dinosaur monsters. He opened his mouth and bit at the little spot! At this time, the little one was completely frightened by the angry roar of the dinosaur monster, and looked at the enlarged head of the dinosaur monster in front of him! "No!" Little one was so frightened that she closed her eyes! ¡­¡­ One second, two seconds, three seconds "Eh?" Ten seconds passed, and at this time, little bit found that he didn''t seem to feel pain. After hesitating for a while, little bit opened his eyes. But at the next moment, his eyes opened completely and his mouth opened into an "O" shape. I don''t know when the huge dinosaur monster has been cut in half. Beside the dinosaur monster, a little girl with pink hair is looking at herself curiously. "Yes... Did you save me?" "Uh huh!!" 8000 Liu nodded happily. Then, 8000 Liu pointed to the little helmet. "What is this?" "Ah? This... This is what my father gave me for self-defense." "Can you show me?" After a little hesitation, he took off his helmet and handed it to 8000 Liu. Soon, 8000 Liu put his helmet on his head with an excited face. "I''ll try!" With that, 8000 Liu learned the previous little action, raised his two fleshy little hands and put them on the blade of his helmet. "Go!" Call~ A light that seemed to tear the sky flashed. With a hurricane, the blade like a boomerang on the helmet flew out with lightning speed under the operation of 8000 currents! In Xiaodian''s unbelievable eyes, a hill not far away disappeared directly. ¡­¡­ "Hello!" "Wake up..." Eight thousand streams cried several times in a row, and little bit came back from the shock. "Ah? You... What did you say?" "Nah, give it back to you." Looking at the helmet handed over by 8000 Liu, I saw some reluctant look on 8000 Liu''s face and hesitated. "That... If you like... I can give it to you!" "Really?" 8000 Liu''s eyes were filled with small stars in an instant. "HMM... but... But can you give it to me later... I... I need to find teacher Wu Tian to borrow a banana fan to put out the fire. There may be danger on the road... So..." "Ah? Put out the fire?" "Uh huh! My house is on fire. I need a banana fan to put out the fire." "Put out the fire? You can come to me directly!" "Ah?" Little bit was stunned for a moment. Then, there was ecstasy on little bit''s face! I''ve seen it with my own eyes. It''s so powerful... I''m sure I can help myself put out the fire? ¡­¡­ Soon after, three little Loris left on the tiger king. Riding on the tiger king, Xiaobu still has some fear on her face. "Can''t it bite?" "Don''t worry, xiaomiaomiao is very good, xiaomiaomiao, don''t you think so?" "Roar ~" The tiger king turned his head and roared pleasantly. "By the way, my name is 8000 Liu. She is a little girl. What''s your name?" "My name is Qiqi!" ¡­¡­ Shortly after the three little Loris and the tiger king left, not far from the 8000 stream killing dinosaur monsters. Behind a stone, a man with long hair and a flying cat puppet came out from behind the stone. Looking at the direction of 8000 flow away, the man swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "Well... Poole, why don''t we go back?" ¡­¡­ At the same time, flame mountain. "Wukong, please go to teacher Wu Tian and borrow the banana fan..." "By the way, my daughter Qiqi passed by not long ago. If you see her, remember to bring her back." "As long as you put out the fire, the dragon ball will be yours." "OK, I''ll go now!... somersault cloud!" After accepting the ox demon king''s request, Wukong took a somersault cloud and flew quickly to the turtle fairy''s house. ¡­¡­ The other side. After such a period of time, Qiqi found that the tiger king under her was really as clever as 8000 Liu said, and Qiqi was no longer as frightened as at the beginning. The three little differences were all little Lori. They also had a common language with each other and soon became one. "8000 Liu, you are really good! I think... You may be better than my father!" Hearing Qiqi''s praise, 8000 Liu''s eyes narrowed with laughter. "By the way, 8000 Liu, is the little girl your sister?" "Ah? No, she''s my little brother!" "Yeah!!! Is he a boy?" "No, I''m not talking about that little brother... What do you say... I''m her eldest sister!" "So it is... Eldest sister..." Suddenly, Qiqi''s eyes lit up. "Can I recognize you as the eldest sister?" "Eh? Really?" "Uh huh!!" ¡­¡­ "After that, I''ll be your eldest sister. If someone bullies you, I''ll beat him for you!" "Good!" Kiki smiled happily. "Eh?" "What''s the matter, big sister?" Eight thousand streams suddenly looked up at the sky. In the distance, a yellow cloud was gliding across the sky. "It''s a little monkey!" "Hey! Little monkey!" V5.Chapter 13 "Hey! Little monkey!" In the sky, Wukong was suddenly stunned. "Eh? I seem to have heard this voice somewhere..." Then Wukong looked around. Suddenly, when Wukong saw the familiar figure on the ground, Wukong''s pupils shrank and his whole body stiffened in an instant! Unable to control his body, Wukong was directly lifted down from the tumbling cloud by the strong wind brought by the tumbling cloud. Boom!! "Ah?" Looking at Wukong who fell straight on the ground and smashed a pit on the ground, 8000 Liu''s face showed a puzzled expression. ¡­¡­ "It hurts!" Climbing out of the pit on the ground, Wukong covered his nose and made a painful cry in his mouth. Fortunately, Wukong wanted to find Qiqi because of the ox demon king''s instructions, so the height of Wukong''s tumbling cloud flying along the way was not high, only more than ten meters. Such a height is nothing to Goku, who is of Saiyan descent, but suffered a little injury. But soon, Wukong stopped his action, and a frightened expression appeared on his face again. "Little monkey!" A white light flashed, and the familiar figure of the tiger king and 8000 Liu appeared in Wukong''s eyes. For eight thousand streams, Wukong is obviously afraid. Although most of the "torture" suffered by Wukong before was the hands of the "land Tibetan king", the other part belongs to 8000 Liu. After being tortured so many times, where does Wukong simply think that 8000 Liu is a lovely child? Looking at the smiling eight thousand streams in front of him, Wukong recalled the fear of being dominated by two women that day. ¡­¡­ "So little monkey, you also want to borrow a banana fan... Qiqi''s father asks you to go back to her?" "Little monkey, you don''t have to borrow a banana fan. I''ve promised Qiqi to help put out the fire in his house..." After some communication, Wukong decided to go back with 8000 and no longer go to turtle fairy to borrow plantain fan. Of course, it was not so much Wukong''s decision as 8000 Liu''s unilateral proposal. Obviously, Wukong now has no courage to refuse 8000 streams. In this way, Wukong was flying in the sky by tumbling clouds. Three little Loris rode the tiger king, and the party rushed back to the flame mountain. ¡­¡­ Soon. "Eh? Isn''t that Wukong? Why did he come back so soon?" Looking at the tumbling clouds in the distant sky, the ox demon king looked puzzled. Soon, Wukong appeared in front of the ox demon king. "Wukong, why are you back? What''s the matter with you? Are you in trouble?" Looking at the dust on Wukong''s clothes because they had fallen from the sky, the ox demon king thought Wukong was in trouble. "No, I just..." Wukong''s face turned white and he was absent-minded when talking. Without waiting for Wukong to finish, a white shadow flashed, and three little Loris and the Tiger King appeared beside Wukong. This sudden scene made the ox demon king''s body tense! Even the ox demon king didn''t see the speed of the white shadow just now. Combined with the dust on Wukong''s clothes, the ox demon king had some bad associations. On the other side, when she saw the ox demon king, Qiqi jumped directly from the tiger king and jumped at the ox demon king. "Dad!" "Qiqi!" As soon as he caught Qiqi, the ox demon king''s tight body was finally sent down. A smile appeared on his face. "Qiqi, why are you back?" "The eldest sister, the second sister and the little meow sent me back!" With that, Qiqi pointed to 8000 streams and the tiger king. "So they are your friends?" With that, the ox demon king looked at 8000 Liu, little girl and the tiger king. Just when he looked at the tiger king, the ox demon king''s sight paused. "No, the eldest sister is the eldest sister! By the way, the eldest sister is here to help us put out the fire!" Qiqi said excitedly. "Fire fighting?" The ox demon king''s eyes became serious, holding Qiqi to 8000 streams. "Well... Thank you for sending Qiqi back... By the way, I heard Qiqi say, are you here to help us put out the fire?" With that, the ox devil pointed to the flame mountain behind him. "Uh huh!" 8000 Liu nodded. "So... Is there any way you can help us put out the fire?" "Well..." With that, 8000 Liu took a look at the flame mountain not far away. "Eh? The flame mountain is so small ~" The ox devil''s eyes lit up when he heard 8000 words. "Do you have a way?" "How? Yes!" "Really?" The ox demon king was excited. "Uh huh!! such a small fire can be blown out at once!" Hearing this, the ox demon king was stunned. "Blow... Blow?" Eight thousand lost a good little head, "uh huh! That''s it. You can blow it out with your mouth!" Hearing this, a touch of disappointment flashed in the Bull Demon King''s eyes. In fact, Qiqi said before that 8000 streams could put out the fire of Flame Mountain. The ox demon king didn''t believe it. Compared with 8000 Liu, the short appearance is too deceptive. It''s a child who hasn''t grown up! What can children do to take the flame mountain that gives them a headache? Just thinking about the speed of the big white tiger before, the ox demon king also has a trace of fantasy in his heart. Maybe the other party really has a way? But now it seems that I obviously think too much. The other party is just an ignorant child. Although I thought so in my heart, there was still a smile on the cow demon king''s face. After all, your daughter was sent back by the other party. You should be polite anyway. "So it is... By the way, have you eaten? Shall I prepare some food for you?" The level of Niu demon king''s changing topics is not high. 8000 Liu can see it at a glance. "Eat? OK! But I''ll put out the fire before eating!" The ox demon king was stunned and then smiled again. "Well... Why don''t you wait?" "No, it''s very simple. It''ll be done right away!" With that, the figure of 8000 streams flashed and appeared in front of the flame mountain. ¡­¡­ On the other side, when the ox demon king was talking to 8000 Liu, he saw Wukong coming back, and buma came over. "Eh ~ Wukong, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so white?" "Wukong! Wukong!" ¡­¡­ After several calls, Wukong returned to his senses. "Buma... What''s the matter?" "Why are you stunned? By the way, are those two beautiful little girls your girlfriends?" Hearing this, Wukong turned white and quickly waved his hand. In these days, Wukong has learned about what a girlfriend is from buma. Out of some survival instinct, Wukong quickly explained. "Ah? No... then they..." "She... She was the one who trained me before!" "Ah?" V5.Chapter 14 "What? She was one of the two people who bullied you before?" "I didn''t expect such a lovely child to go so far!" "Wukong! I''ll avenge you!" Looking at buma''s indignation, Wukong quickly grabbed buma. Wukong has a deep understanding of the horror of 8000 streams. Wukong is afraid that buma has annoyed 8000 Liu. If something goes wrong at that time, buma must suffer. "Buma... No! Actually... Actually... She''s really helping me. I''m really getting stronger." Looking at Wukong, buma couldn''t help but be happy! Along the way, Wukong was the first time to "care" about buma. This made buma think something carefully. "I didn''t expect that it would be so easy to increase Wukong''s favor with me... If I could accept him..." Thinking of Wukong''s fighting power before, buma was more and more excited! If you can accept such a strong little brother, you can''t walk sideways in the future? Thinking about it, the "righteous indignation" on buma''s face is more intense, and there is a smell of "scholars die for their confidants". "Wukong, don''t worry, no one can bully you except me!" "Others bullied you. I''ll help you get justice!" With that, buma walked to the 8000 stream in front of the flame mountain not far away. ¡­¡­ In front of the flame mountain, 8000 Liu puffed up his cheeks and took a deep breath! Seeing this scene, although the ox demon king still didn''t believe it, looking at the serious expression of 8000 Liu, the ox demon king also had a glimmer of expectation in his heart. ¡­¡­ "Hoo... Ah?" Suddenly, just when 8000 Liu was ready to blow out the fire of Huoyanshan with his mouth, 8000 Liu remembered something. ¡­¡­ "8000 flow, this is not a lady ~" "Girls can''t do such rude actions. It''s bad to be seen by boys..." ¡­¡­ Thinking of what the little maid once told herself, 8000 Liu was stunned. Then, 8000 flow easily spit out the air just inhaled. "Uh huh! It''s not a lady..." Because 8000 Liu didn''t exert any force, when this breath came out of 8000 Liu''s mouth, it was naturally no different from ordinary people. Therefore, this light breath did not affect the slightest flame on the flame mountain. Seeing this scene, the ox demon king sighed and looked disappointed. "Is that so?... it seems that I still think too much. It''s obviously such a young girl. How can she do that? Even teacher Wu Tian can''t do it? Eh... What does she want to do?" Just then, a trace of doubt appeared on the cow demon king''s face. At this time, the ox demon king saw that 8000 Liu slowly put his hand on the pocket sword around his waist. "In this case, it should not be considered rude by sister Sasha?" Thinking, 8000 Liu moved his hand and a silver light flew out of 8000 Liu''s scabbard! At the same time, buma also came to 8000 Liu. "Hey! Little devil, you bullied..." Suddenly, buma''s eyes widened, and the sweat on her face fell like rain! ¡­¡­ I saw a startling slash from the position of 8000 streams directly into the sky. The slash hit contained an unspeakable terror! Under the agitation of this pressure, a hurricane suddenly set off around 8000 people! Under the control of 8000 streams, the hurricane swept towards Flame Mountain! Under this hurricane which contains terror and prestige, the flame of Flame Mountain has no room to resist at all. The flame is directly extinguished by the hurricane in an instant! Then, the hurricane rose into the sky, followed the chopping blow in the sky, and directly cut the sky in half! ¡­¡­ "Ah... Ah..." "Ah!" "Ah!!" Looking at the scene in front of them, they almost stared out! ¡­¡­ "All right!" Looking at the flame mountain without a trace of flame in front of him, 8000 Liu slapped him. Then, eight thousand people turned their heads and looked at buma behind them. "Were you calling me just now?" "Gulu ~" Buma swallowed a mouthful of water and looked up at the black crack that had not dissipated and completely divided the sky into two halves. "Well... Ha ha... I heard you were Wukong''s friend, so I came to have a look..." "Well... You''re really good! You should get along well with Wukong in the future... Wukong is the most naughty boy! If you don''t like him in the future, just teach him a lesson!" "Or you can tell me that I''ll teach him a lesson for you! That''s it... I have something else to do... I''ll go first!" With that, buma took out a capsule in a flash. In 8000 Liu''s puzzled eyes, buma directly rode the motorcycle transformed from the capsule and ran away madly in the distance! ¡­¡­ "What a strange woman... Forget it, compared with this..." 8000 Liu''s eyes suddenly lit up and his figure disappeared in place. "Little boy, you see, I''ve put out the fire. This belongs to me!" Looking at the eight thousand streams that suddenly appeared in front of him and held the helmet that I didn''t know when to take off Qiqi''s head, the ox demon king wet his whole body in a cold sweat. "Are you kidding..." The ox demon king really can''t imagine that this scene in front of him will be made by a little girl. "Such an attack... Even teacher Wu Tian... No! Even a hundred... A thousand teachers Wu Tian can''t do it?" While the ox demon king was shocked beyond control, Qiqi around the ox demon king rose up. "You put out the fire of Flame Mountain. Of course, this hat is yours, but... I''m not a little!" Looking at Qiqi who suddenly roared at 8000 streams, the ox demon king almost collapsed on the ground! Although the 8000 stream seems to be only a small dot, who will only regard such 8000 stream as a small dot at this time? And such a strong man''s own daughter yells at each other, if When the ox demon king thought about this, 8000 Liu laughed. "I see, little!" "I''m not... Uh... Uh!" Feeling the familiar hand covering her mouth, Qiqi was unhappy and kept protesting with "no". At this time, the ox demon king couldn''t care so much. He was sweating at 8000 Liu and said, "well... Qiqi is still young and doesn''t understand. Don''t worry about her..." "Ah?" Looking at the eight thousand flow with his head tilted and didn''t answer himself, the sweat on the cow demon king''s face became more. "As long as the Lord extinguishes the fire... I''ll give all my money to the Lord!" "Ah?" "Still can''t? As long as you can let go of Qiqi..." At this time, 8000 Liu suddenly interrupted the ox demon king. "Don''t you want to invite me to dinner?" "Ah?" V5.Chapter 15 In the castle of the ox demon king. On the dinner table, 8000 Liu wore that unique helmet on his head and ate the food carefully prepared by the ox demon king with a happy face. Because eight thousand flow helped a lot, or was afraid of eight thousand flow, the ox demon king prepared a lot of food, and all kinds of fruits, vegetables and meat piled on the table like a hill. Eight thousand flow and Wukong are typical food goods. When they have food, they just concentrate on eating, and they don''t even have time to talk. On the other hand, watching 8000 Liu and Wukong eat so happily, the little girl who has always been a lady and Qiqi also learn their appearance and eat and drink. It has to be said that food is to compete to eat more sweet. "That''s my chicken leg!" "This steak belongs to me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the state of 8000 Liu and Wukong competing for food, the ox demon king on one side wiped the cold sweat on his face again and again. ¡­¡­ "Hoo ~" "So full!" The four little dots patted almost at the same time. They already had a bulging belly. They looked at each other and laughed happily. ¡­¡­ "By the way, Wukong, I promised you before. Since the fire has been extinguished, this thing is of no use to me." Just then, the ox demon king came over and handed Wukong a translucent orange bead with several stars in the middle. Seeing the bead, Wukong''s eyes lit up immediately. "One, two, three, four, five, six... Seven Star Dragon Balls! That''s great. In this way, we have collected six dragon balls!" "Dragon beads?" Hearing these two words, eight thousand flow and little girl appeared in front of Wukong in an instant. The two little guys looked straight at the beads on Wukong''s hands. On one side, seeing the speed of 8000 Liu and the little girl as fast as a ghost, the ox demon king''s eyelids twitched several times again. On the other side, Wukong saw the eight thousand streams suddenly around him, and his face was a little unnatural. Although the 8000 stream did not "train" himself this time, the fear of the last "training" has been deeply rooted in the soul of Wukong. "That... 8000 streams... Do you also know dragon beads?" Looking at Wukong''s cautious appearance, 8000 Liu nodded. "Well, your Majesty''s brother mentioned before... By the way! It seems that your Majesty''s brother also wants to summon some divine dragon with this dragon ball!" Hearing this, Wukong''s forehead was covered with sweat. Compared with 8000 Liu and the woman who always smiles, Wukong''s fear of Luo Tian is stronger! I knew that Wukong had seen Luo Tian spanking that woman with his own eyes! And no matter 8000 Liu or the woman called the king of Tibetans, she is very respectful to Luo Tian. If that person wants to collect dragon beads Thinking, Wukong suddenly felt that the dragon ball in his hand was a little hot. Looking at the panic on Wukong''s face, 8000 Liu also reacted. After patting Wukong on the shoulder, 8000 Liu said, "don''t worry, your Majesty''s brother didn''t let me rob your dragon ball. Although your Majesty''s brother wants to summon the dragon, his Majesty''s brother must have another way." Hearing this, Wukong''s heart finally fell down. Then Wukong was stunned. "By the way, where''s buma? It seems that I haven''t seen buma since just now..." At this time, the ox demon king stood out. "Cough... If you''re talking about the girl with blue hair before, I probably know where she is." "Really? That''s great!" "Really, I don''t know why buma runs around. In case of danger, she''ll be in trouble!" Hearing this, the ox demon king pulled the corners of his mouth. Why isn''t buma here? Don''t you count? ¡­¡­ Outside the castle, Wukong jumped into the tumbling cloud. "Then I''ll go!" Seeing Wukong leave, the ox demon king turned his head and looked at his castle with a gray face. In fact, just now, 8000 Liu was going to leave with Wukong. It is said... It is said that I want to see if the seven dragon balls can summon seven gourd babies, and then there are things that little King Kong doesn''t understand. Unfortunately, when the two little ancestors were ready to leave, their daughter Qiqi retained 8000 Liu and little Nan Nan. As for the reason, let the ox demon king feel a little blocked. "I want to have the power like you, big sister. In this case, I won''t be afraid of a fire next time!" On the one hand, the ox demon king is very pleased that his daughter has finally grown up and knows how to help his father. But on the other hand, what happened when the house caught fire again? Also, do you know how terrible those two little ancestors are? If the two little ancestors are suddenly unhappy and come to their castle to put out the fire before... No! Not to that extent, only one tenth, no, only one percent of that power, and your castle will definitely be razed to the ground! It''s nothing if the castle is gone. What if people die? Of course, on the other hand, the ox demon king also had a little expectation. Although the ox demon king looks big and thick, he is delicate in his heart! If her daughter really learned something from the 8000 stream, as long as she had the power of the two little ancestors, Qiqi should be able to protect herself even if she was gone in the future? It was with this consideration that the ox demon king gritted his teeth and didn''t stop Qiqi''s proposal. He looked up and saw the castle like a tiger''s den. The ox demon king bit his teeth and walked in. "I hope... Don''t tear it down..." ¡­¡­ The back garden of the castle. It''s not so much a back garden as a mountain. The castle of the ox demon king occupies a whole mountain. Naturally, the back garden will not be small. In the back garden, Qiqi stood in front of 8000 Liu with her fists clenched. "Elder sister, please train me! I can eat anything... Well... If you can start gently, you can be higher ~" At the beginning, Qiqi''s face was still a strong man like "the wind blows to the cold water", but when it comes to the back, Qiqi''s voice became smaller and smaller, and her face became more and more counselled. Speaking of this, Qiqi''s performance is entirely due to a wave of assists before Wukong left. Because the ox demon king gave Wukong Seven Star beads, Wukong also felt a little embarrassed. After all, the reason why the fire in the Flame Mountain went out has nothing to do with yourself. But this dragon ball is what buma wants to collect. Wukong also wants to get it. Therefore, Wukong wants to help Niu demon king in other aspects. Soon, Wukong found a chance. At that time, Qiqi was also proposing to accept 8000 stream "training". Wukong, who has experienced "training", still knows how useful the "training" is. As a Saiya, Wukong will not prevent Qiqi from becoming stronger. In Wukong''s view, this is a matter of course. Therefore, Wukong instilled some "training precautions" into Qiqi as a reward for the ox demon king''s gift of Seven Star beads. It is this "training precautions" that Qiqi looks like this at this time. V5.Chapter 16 "Qiqi, pay attention. If she hits you with a meteorite, you don''t just know to avoid. You can try to resist... It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry about death. 8000 streams are very powerful. Even if you die, she can save you... In fact, I can feel that I will become stronger every time I die..." "If she cuts you with a sword, you can try to close your eyes and feel it with your heart. You can''t find the speed of 8000 out of the sword only by your eyes!" "It doesn''t matter to be torn apart. As long as you work hard enough, 8000 streams will help you revive." "In fact, when you think about it now, it''s interesting to see your body fall down with your own eyes when your head is cut off." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was such suggestions that made Qiqi''s face look like this. It should be said that Qiqi hasn''t given up yet. It''s great. ¡­¡­ While Qiqi was immersed in memories, 8000 streams had called Qiqi several times. "Little... Little!" "Ah?" Looking at the face that was almost close to her face, Qiqi finally reacted. "Little boy, get ready. It''s time to start ~" "Ah? Wait!" Qiqi''s face turned white in an instant. "Ah? What''s the matter?" "That... That..." "What?" "Well... Can you not cut off my head later, i... I''m afraid ~" Thinking of Wukong''s description, Qiqi''s fear deepened. "Ah?" ¡­¡­ In a few minutes. "What? I don''t have to train like Wukong? Just... Just... Just don''t be hit by meteorites... Don''t push rolling stones to climb mountains... Don''t be torn apart by knives..." "Ah? No... Wukong has a special constitution, so his Majesty''s brother asked me and sister Tibetans to train him like that. You don''t have to." "Really?" Kiki almost jumped with joy. But then Qiqi''s face changed again. "So... Is training hard? Will it hurt?" "No, it''s very comfortable." "Comfortable?" Kiki''s eyes widened. "Well, it''s just comfortable, just like Sao hot spring in winter!" "Really?" "Yes!" "Great!" Qiqi jumped and looked happy. But not long after, Qiqi''s face drooped. "But... But in that case, it must not become stronger?" "Eldest sister, I know. My father said, you have to bear hardships to become strong! 8000 Liu, train me like Wukong!" "Ah?" ¡­¡­ In a few minutes. "Wow! Pain!!! Wow ~ I want Dad!" Looking at Qiqi crying with her arms in her arms, 8000 Liu stopped. On Qiqi''s arm, a half inch wound was bleeding. It seemed that the injury was not serious. Obviously, Kiki is not as brave as she thought. 8000 Liu didn''t do what he did to Wukong at the beginning, but it was useless for Wukong to beg. After all, Qiqi is a girl. In addition, she is her own "little sister". It''s natural to take care of her. "Wow ~ I want Dad!" "Qiqi!" Hearing the cry from the garden, the ox demon king rushed in without considering anything else. Just after the ox demon king came in, Qiqi pursed her mouth and suddenly stopped crying, although the big tears in her eyes were still condensing. "Dad! How can it affect my training! You go out!" ¡­¡­ It took a lot of effort to drive away the ox demon king. Qiqi turned pale again and looked at 8000 streams. Sipping her lips, Qiqi trembled and said, "Qiqi wants to become stronger, big sister, let''s continue!" 8000 Liu tilted his head: "don''t you really want to use the method I said before?" "Hum! Qiqi wants to be strong! Qiqi can bear hardships! Big sister, come on!" In a minute. "Wow, it hurts! It hurts!" Looking at Qiqi crying again, 8000 squatted down. "Why don''t we change the way I said?" Qiqi stopped crying and said with tears in her eyes, "but... You can''t become stronger without suffering. Qiqi wants to become stronger!" "Ah? No......" "Ah?" ¡­¡­ After a communication, Qiqi became excited again. "Elder sister, really? Can you really become stronger?" "Uh huh! Little girl can testify. Are you right, little girl?" "Well, 8000 streams don''t lie." Hearing this, Qiqi hesitated. "But... Can that be strong?" "Yes!" "Then... Can you become stronger than your father?" "Yes!" "Elder sister, help me!" ¡­¡­ A minute later, Qiqi stared at the pink sticky thing in 8000 Liu''s hand, and her little face was full of confusion. "Can this thing really help me become stronger?" "Of course!" "Then... Elder sister, help me!" "Good!" Soon, under the control of 8000 Liu, the pink sticky thing in 8000 Liu''s hand was transferred to Qiqi. At the same time, Qiqi''s consciousness began to blur. Before she passed out, Kiki had only one idea. "Originally, it''s really the same as taking a hot spring! The eldest sister didn''t lie to me!" ¡­¡­ "Done!" Clapped his palm and 8000 Liu smiled happily. The ability just used by 8000 streams is the ability of the enhanced version of the demon Boo''s physique. As the most favored subordinate around Luo Tian, not long ago, Luo Tian used his ability to help 8000 Liu change his constitution, so that 8000 Liu can also use such power. However, compared with Luo Tian''s own use, when 8000 flows act on this power, there will be a few discounts. But even so, it''s enough! ¡­¡­ Two days passed. In the back garden, the ox demon king stared at the pink sphere in front of him. Although 8000 Liu told the Bull Demon King two days ago that Qiqi just needs time to "evolve" and will wake up soon, the Bull Demon King still couldn''t help worrying. After all, this sticky sphere doesn''t look breathable. Will Qiqi be suffocated? Also, can Kiki stand not eating or drinking for two days? If you can''t feel the smell of Qiqi in the sphere in front of you, I''m afraid the ox demon king would have been desperate to kill 8000. ¡­¡­ Another day passed. In the garden, the ox demon king''s palm was full of sweat. "That... Lord 8000..." "Oh, you''re so annoying. I''ve said it many times. I came out in a minute." "Ha ha... That''s right..." The ox demon king scratched his head in embarrassment. He was really too nervous. "Ah! The little one is coming out!" Sure enough, just as 8000 words fell, a breeze suddenly appeared out of thin air in the garden. V5.Chapter 17 The wind is so strange that there is no sign. Under the breeze, the fallen leaves on the ground were rolled up and rotated around the pink sphere in the center of the garden. Hoo hoo~ The wind was getting stronger and stronger. Finally, with a "bang" sound, a burst of dazzling pink light suddenly radiated from the pink sphere around. Under the dazzling light, the ox demon king only felt his eyes hurt, but even so, the ox demon king didn''t close his eyes and locked his eyes tightly to the position of the light. The ox demon king vaguely seemed to see that a small figure appeared at the starting point of the light. Finally, the dazzling light began to converge. The ox demon king had no time to respond, and the next moment he had a little more in his arms. "Dad!" ¡­¡­ Looking at Qiqi who didn''t seem to have changed much in his arms, the ox demon king''s heart finally came down. ¡­¡­ "Elder sister, I''m out! Thank you. I feel much stronger!" Looking at Qiqi with an excited face, 8000 Liu also raised his chin with a smile. Then, after thinking about it, 8000 Liu reached out to learn someone''s appearance in his memory and rubbed Qiqi''s hair like a little adult. When Qiqi''s long soft hair was rubbed and disordered, 8000 Liu nodded with satisfaction. "Well, well done!" At this time, the ox demon king also came up. "Thank you very much, sir. I have ordered people to prepare food. Let''s sit down." Obviously, although the ox demon king said so, this meal must be prepared for Qiqi. After all, Qiqi hasn''t touched any water in the past three days. The ox demon king has long been distressed. After a big meal, Qiqi put forward the idea of competing with the ox demon king. It''s not surprising that Qiqi has this idea. It''s like a child who always wants to be praised by his parents after he has achieved something. Qiqi was a child. Naturally, she also wanted to be praised by the ox demon king. And Qiqi really wants to know how strong she is. At this time, compared with 8000 Liu and little girls who don''t know the depth, the ox demon king is undoubtedly the best reference. For his baby daughter''s request, the ox demon king naturally readily agreed. ¡­¡­ After a rest, the party came to the back garden again. After preparing for the battle, Qiqi folded her hands and saluted the ox demon king. "Dad, let''s start!" Looking at Qiqi''s serious appearance, the ox demon king was very relieved. "Qiqi has finally grown up..." At this moment, the ox demon king was a little complicated. On the one hand, the ox demon king is happy with his daughter''s growth, on the other hand, he is also a little lost. After all, when her daughter grows up, she won''t be the little one who always follows her ass and needs to take care of everything by herself. However, the ox demon king didn''t think too much and soon came back to God. Now the ox demon king is competing with Qiqi. Even if the ox demon king doesn''t think that Qiqi can surpass himself in just three days, since Qiqi is so serious, the ox demon king won''t be perfunctory. In that case, Kiki will be disappointed. Thinking of these, the ox demon king seriously put on a defensive posture. "Qiqi, let Dad see how much you''ve grown!" "Attack with all your strength. You''re welcome!" Hearing the words of the ox demon king, Qiqi also had a small face and put on an offensive posture. "Then I''ll go! Dad, pay attention!" As soon as the voice fell, Qiqi''s small figure suddenly disappeared in the field of vision of the ox demon king. Seeing this scene, the ox demon king''s pupils shrink! But then, the ox demon king didn''t have time to make any response. The next moment, the ox demon king only felt that his chest seemed to be hit by a fast-moving suspension train. The whole person was like an off-line kite and flew out from a distance. Before he fell into a coma, the ox demon king vaguely heard his daughter''s frightened voice and the little face with pear flowers and rain printed in his eyes. "Qi..." The ox demon king''s sight darkened. ¡­¡­ "Dad!" In the back garden, Qiqi''s frightened voice rang, and her little body ran to the collapsed courtyard wall not far away. When she saw the cow demon king buried in the stone, her chest was completely sunken, and there was almost no breath, Qiqi''s whole small face was instantly bloodless. "Dad!" Holding the ox demon king''s body, Qiqi began to cry. "Ah?" One side, looking at this scene, 8000 Liu tilted his head. "Eight thousand streams..." At this time, the little girl pulled an 8000 stream small skirt. "Help... Help him!" "I see." ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later, the ox demon king hugged his sleeping baby daughter with a happy face. At this time, the ox demon king had no injuries except his ragged clothes. After taking a look at the two little dots chasing the tiger king not far away, the ox demon king''s eyes are full of complexity. Although Wukong has heard that 8000 Liu has the ability to bring people back to life before, how can the ox demon king believe it? Resurrection is God''s understanding. But just now, I finally experienced such power. The ox demon king was sure that he should have been almost dead before. No one in the world can cure such an injury. But now... I don''t have any injuries at all! Not only that, but even the hidden wounds left by his early martial arts study disappeared without a trace. And such power... Is what a little girl who looks only a few years old can do? Not only that, but also his own baby daughter In just three days, he made his daughter far more than himself, and even... Now he can''t stop Qiqi''s all-out attack "Now Qiqi doesn''t need her father to protect her from the wind and rain..." "Qiqi... Has grown up..." Thinking of this, the ox demon king couldn''t help looking down at the villain in his arms. The little man slept very well. Maybe she was really stimulated before, so she slept so well. The little man''s eyes were still red, and two tears could be seen on his face. It''s hard for the ox demon king to connect her with the man who killed himself in a second. But the ox demon king knows that all this is true. At this time, perhaps the action of the ox demon king disturbed Qiqi. In the arms of the ox demon king, Qiqi suddenly tightened her little hand holding the ox demon king''s clothes and whispered in her mouth. "Dad, don''t die... Qiqi can''t live without her father." Hearing this, the ox demon king burst into tears. Then, the sad face of the ox demon king was swept away in an instant. At this moment, the ox demon king understood. No matter how strong Qiqi is now, she is still the little one who needs her father''s care. In the future, she still needs herself! V5.Chapter 18 Dinner, the dishes on the table are still very rich, even more abundant than a few days ago. The reasons are to celebrate the resurrection of the ox demon king and the strengthening of Qiqi. Of course, the most important reason is that it is a farewell banquet. In the afternoon, when Qiqi woke up, 8000 Liu and the little girl put forward something to leave. For the Dragon Ball summoning the dragon, the two little ones would have been itchy. If they hadn''t been for Qiqi''s strength a few days ago, they might have left early. After 8000 Liu and little Nan Nan proposed to go to Wukong to see the dragon, Qiqi, who woke up, was also ready to join. Children are always full of curiosity about calling the dragon to make a wish. If it had been changed a few days ago, even if the ox demon king meant to cultivate Qiqi, he would never allow Qiqi to go out like this. After all, although the ox demon king hasn''t seen the dragon, it doesn''t mean that the ox demon king doesn''t know the seriousness of the matter. The Bull Demon King knows what kind of terrorist opponent it can summon. If you change the former Qiqi and rush into it, your life may be in danger. But after that scene in the afternoon, the ox demon king also wanted to open. Now, Qiqi has a certain self-protection ability. After a death, the ox demon king also knew that he could not take care of Qiqi forever. Qiqi always had to learn to grow up. And this time, it is a good experience opportunity. Plus this time, if Qiqi goes out with 8000 Liu and the little girl, it represents the protection of two super strong people around Qiqi, and it is still the kind of strong people who can bring people back to life. If you miss this opportunity, you don''t know if you can meet it again in the future. It is the combination of these considerations that the ox demon king did not prevent Qiqi from putting forward the proposal to go to see the dragon with 8000 Liu. On the contrary, he still supported it. ¡­¡­ The next day, in the Bull Demon King''s reluctant eyes, the three little Loris climbed onto the tiger king''s back and gradually disappeared in sight. ¡­¡­ The former world government palace is now the Royal Palace of Shenluo empire. "Boss''s boss, the handover between the former world government and us yesterday has basically been completed, and now Baiya is in charge..." Luo Tian nodded when he heard the report from Dai Tu. "Is there anything wrong?" "There are some small problems, but it''s nothing. White teeth will deal with them." Luo Tian nodded. After so many years, Bai Ya''s level of handling government affairs is getting higher and higher. These things are left to Bai Ya to solve. Luo Tian can really rest assured. "Anything else?" "A little..." "A few days ago, I felt two strong smells near this planet. They should be the destruction god of the seventh universe, birus and angel wes." "According to the news, they appeared in a ramen restaurant in the imperial capital an hour ago. Do you need to send someone to solve them?" "Birus and Wes?" Luo Tian rubbed his eyebrows. "If they don''t cause any trouble, don''t worry about it for the time being. Just send someone to keep an eye on it." "Let the weasel go. There''s a little trouble with that birus''s ability. Don''t let him destroy the planet." "I see. I''ll let the weasel pass later." Luo Tian nodded slightly. "Anything else?" "Well, the last thing is about the Dragon Ball mentioned by your majesty. Now the kid named monkey king is very close to the last dragon ball. It should be a day or two to summon the dragon." "Also, 8000 Liu and cruel people seem to be involved. It is said that... It seems that 8000 Liu recently accepted another little sister, who seems to be called... What''s Qiqi..." Hearing this, Luo Tian closed the book in his hand, and a smile appeared in the corners of his eyes. "The girl ran out to play again. That Qiqi is the daughter of the ox demon king?" "Yes! That''s the lovely child." With that, Dai Tu and Luo Tian showed the same smile on their faces. In the whole Shenluo Empire, there is no doubt about the loveliness of 8000 Liu. It is not only Luo Tian, but also many people at the top of major special forces like the lovely 8000 Liu. Among them, soil is no exception. "Boss''s boss, do you want me to bring back the dragon ball or dragon?" Luo Tian thought for a moment and shook his head. "No, since 8000 flows over there, I''ll go by the way." "Does the boss need me to follow?" Luo Tian took a funny look at Dai Tu. "You leave all these chores to white teeth?" The face under the earthy mask turned a rare red. "Cough... Well... It''s hard for those who can..." ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, several dark shadows flashed through the sky above the palace. Because the speed is too fast, ordinary people can''t see it at all. At the same time, in a high-end hotel in the imperial capital. "Serve quickly! If I don''t see new dishes on the table in a minute, I''ll tear down your restaurant! By the way, and that pudding, give me another thousand!" Billus kept sweeping the delicious food on the table into his mouth while eating. Billus didn''t forget to continue urging. On one side, the hotel manager was sweating and urged the waiter to carry out the leftover empty plates, while not forgetting to accompany him with a smiling face. "Don''t worry, my Lord. Come right away!" Then another voice came. "Lord Beeroth, it''s a pity to destroy the place that can make such delicious food, and... It''s not easy for us to make too much noise here this time. There are many strong people there..." Wes said without stopping. His hands were feeding food into his mouth at a speed that ordinary people couldn''t see. I have to say that Wes can eat at such a speed and speak normally. I don''t know how much he has eaten. "Hum! Please... Wes! Stop it! That pudding is mine!" Looking at the two people fighting again on the table, the sweat on the hotel manager''s face seemed to fall like rain. Just half an hour ago, the hotel manager could see with his own eyes that the strange cat beat the runner up of the last world''s first martial arts conference with one finger. If this strange cat named birus makes trouble here now While the hotel manager was sweating, Wes and birus, who were grabbing the pudding, suddenly stopped! "Eh? The smell of that masked man... Why did he suddenly leave here? Damn it! Wes, you ate my pudding!" Facing the Furious birus, Wes licked the corner of his mouth, as if he were aftertaste the taste of the pudding just now. Then Wes glanced at the empty table. "Oh, Ho, Ho, Lord Beeroth, there will always be pudding. Compared with this... Should we follow up and have a look?" V5.Chapter 19 At the same time, thousands of miles away in King biraf''s castle. At the top of the castle, King bilaf, wearing a domed hat and printed with the word "fried rice" on his clothes, is looking at the picture from the monitor in front of him with pride. Around bilaf, Ashu dressed in ninja and a small dance with long hair like a black waterfall are also full of joy. In the surveillance picture in front of the three people, Wukong buma and his party are being locked up in a room. The walls of this room are completely made of steel. Although Wukong has reached an extraordinary level, there is still nothing to do with the unknown thickness of the steel wall. Just half a day ago, bilaf, who had been collecting dragon beads, used a trick to take the Dragon beads from Wukong, but one of them had been kept by Wukong. Therefore, bilaf made a mechanism to collect the Dragon beads and waited for the arrival of Wukong and others. Obviously, bilaf''s not clever organ worked at this time. ¡­¡­ "Bang!" "Damn! I''m hungry and have no strength..." He kicked the steel wall again, and Wukong lay on the ground like a salted fish. ¡­¡­ Seeing the picture in the monitor and seeing how many sunken steel walls there were, bilaf wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. "What a terrible kid! But... Hahaha!! don''t you have the strength now?" "Hum! In order to deal with you, I specially prepared this super alloy steel plate and reinforced glass up to half a meter thick. Even if you have missiles, you can''t come out of there!" "Ha ha! The last dragon ball is finally coming. The world will be mine!" Thinking, bilaf had a picture of himself becoming the king of the world in his mind, and an excited and ferocious smile appeared on his face. "Lord bilaf, how can we take out the dragon ball?" Bilaf smiled proudly when he heard the little dance. "Don''t worry, I have my own arrangements. I have prepared a lot of things in that room!" Then bilaf looked at the console in front of him and directly pressed a button on the console! "Come out, powerful psychedelic fog!" While bilaf pressed the button, many small holes suddenly appeared in the secret room where Wukong and others were located. Then, countless thick smoke came out of these small holes. "Cough... What is this?" "So dizzy ~" "No, it''s smoke!" ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, looking at Wukong and his party who had all fainted in the video, bilaf showed a proud smile on his face. "Xiu, little dance!" "Yes!" "Let''s go and get the last dragon ball!" "Yes!" Soon, bilaf three people came to the previous room. Because Wukong and his party had been dazed, bilaf easily got the last dragon ball. Looking at the orange dragon ball in his hand, bilaf looked excited. "Hahaha!! so the whole world is mine! Eh? Why do you feel dizzy..." Before bilaf lost consciousness, bilaf seemed to hear the words of the little dance. "Lord bilaf, you forgot to wear a gas mask!" ¡­¡­ Because he forgot to wear the gas mask, bilaf fainted, which also made bilaf not use the dragon ball for the first time. In the secret room, Wukong and his party gradually woke up. "Eh? What''s wrong with me? Shit! My dragon ball is missing!" Just when Wukong looked for the dragon ball with a flustered face, bilaf''s face suddenly appeared on the screen above the secret room. "Fool! Your dragon ball is already in my hand!" "Hahaha!! now that I have collected all the dragon balls, the world is mine! Now I''ll summon the dragon! As for you..." "You look up and see what''s on your head?" "Eh? Can I go out here?" When Wukong saw the dark sky above his head, he jumped up with joy! "Poop!" But soon, Wukong covered his face and fell down again! Looking at the picture monitoring you, bilaf laughed. "Ha ha! Idiot! That''s the super strong glass I specially found. Even a missile can''t blow it away!" "Just wait. It''s very hot here during the day tomorrow!" "This super strong glass will gather sunlight and turn your secret room into a super oven. You can wait to become a mummy!" "As for me!! haha... I''m going to summon the dragon!" With that, the picture in the video in the secret room suddenly interrupted. "Damn it!" Buma pounded the floor with despair on her face. "Wukong! Try again if you can get out of here!" Wukong obeyed buma and rushed to the steel wall again. "Bang ~" Soon, Wukong fell to the ground again. "No, I''m so hungry and have no strength..." "Are we all going to die here? I haven''t talked about boyfriends yet. I don''t want to!" Buma wailed in despair. "Ah? Are you hiding?" Just when they were in despair, a familiar voice came into their ears. Hearing this sound, buma, who was still crying, stopped crying instantly. Then, buma suddenly showed a frightened expression on her face. At this time, Wukong''s face showed a surprised expression. "Eight thousand streams! Little girl! Qiqi!" Above the transparent glass above the head of Wukong and others, the tiger king and three little figures were printed into the eyes of everyone. At this time, the sky suddenly became dark! A thick layer of black clouds filled the whole sky in less than three seconds. In the dark clouds, golden lightning continued to rage, and a faint, cyan figure came out of the dark clouds! Seeing this scene, buma''s face changed instantly! "No! They are calling the dragon!" "Ah? Dragon?" 8000 Liu''s eyes lit up! Just then, buma''s hurried voice came again. "Well... Are you 8000? Come on! Please! You must stop those people! They will destroy the world!" It was a big deal, and buma couldn''t be afraid and hurried to say what she thought. "Ah? Don''t I have to save you?" "Are you kidding? This is super glass that can''t be broken by missiles! There''s no time. You can stop him quickly! By the way, you can stop them as long as you make a wish before them!" In buma''s consciousness, although the 8000 stream is very strong, I''m afraid she can''t save herself and others. At this time, of course, it is more important to stop RAF and others first! At the same time, Qiqi around 8000 Liu also held 8000 Liu. "Elder sister, let''s stop them from making a wish to the Dragon first?" V5.Chapter 20 Finally, 8000 Liu listened to everyone''s advice and was ready to stop bilaf from making a wish to the dragon. At the same time, a combination of a handsome young man with a scepter in his hand and a smile on his face and a strange cat also appeared here, less than a hundred miles from birav castle. These two are the angel Wes of the seventh universe and the God of destruction berus. Looking at the suddenly dark sky, Wes and birus stopped at the same time. "This power... Although this power is not strong, why do I feel an uncomfortable smell from it... Wes, what is this?" At this time, Wes''s face was smiling, but his eyes narrowed. "This kind of breath... It seems that I have met somewhere... Oh, Ho, Ho, where is it?" "Lord Beeroth, let''s go and look more carefully." "That''s the only way!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, Luo Tian and Dai Tu appeared quietly in the sky less than a mile away from birus and Weiss. However, the appearance of the two people was not far behind by Weiss and birus. Looking at the Dragon looming in the dark clouds in the distance, Luo Tian frowned slightly. At this moment, Luo Tian suddenly found something. Originally, in Luo Tian''s plan, Luo Tian was going to ask the dragon about the whereabouts of the whole king. The reason why Luo Tian wants to find Quan Wang is of course very simple. Luo Tian wants to see what kind of ability the whole king, the strongest known dragon ball world, has. Similarly, Luo Tian also hopes to compete with the whole king to see if he can become stronger through competition. But just at the moment when the Dragon appeared, Luo Tian suddenly found that maybe his plan could be changed. The reason is very simple. Luo Tian saw what he wanted from the dragon. Just when the Dragon appeared, Luo Tian felt a power that had plagued him for a long time, the power of creation! In his journey to the west, Luo Tian tried to integrate the three highest source laws of life, time and space. Of course, Luo Tian failed at that time. However, although he failed, in the end, Luo Tian saw the power of the most perfect form that can be formed after the integration of these three laws, that is, the power of creation. Although the creative power carried by the Dragon at this time is very weak, and the power system is different from the law system owned by Luo Tian, Luo Tian can feel that there are some similarities between the two. Luo Tian has a hunch that if he can understand the creative power possessed by the dragon, he will definitely make a big step forward on the road of integrating the law of the origin of creation! Thinking of this, the corners of Luo Tian''s mouth slowly hooked up. Obviously, at this time, Luo Tian had a strong interest in the dragon and dragon ball. ¡­¡­ At the same time, bilaf in the castle did not know that the dragon he summoned had been watched. "Hahaha!! the dragon! The dragon appears! Great! I, King bilaf, will rule the world after all!" "Roar ~" While bilaf laughed, the sky changed again. A bright lightning flashed across the sky, accompanied by a blue shadow. Then, a blue beast with snake body, antlers, ox ears and camel head finally appeared on bilaf''s head! A terrible pressure came down from the sky to the earth! Dragon! ¡­¡­ After the Dragon appeared, his blood red eyes soon stopped on a few little dots under his feet. "Mortals, did you call me?" Looking at the huge dragon head close at hand and feeling the pressure on his body, bilaf''s face was full of sweat. But then bilaf gritted his teeth and said, "yes, we called you. Can you realize my wish?" "Say your wish, any wish is OK, but there is only one!" Bilaf was overjoyed to hear the dragon''s answer! "OK! I... I see! Shenlong, I want you..." "Ah? Are you the dragon?" At this time, a sweet voice with doubt sounded, interrupting bilaf''s wish! Bilaf looked up. I don''t know when a small figure appeared on the top of the dragon. Moreover, the little figure is stepping on the bridge of the dragon''s nose, the small body is half squatting, and a pair of dark water Ling''s big eyes are looking at the Dragon curiously. When making a wish, he was suddenly interrupted, and bilaf jumped with anger! "Kid! Are you here to make trouble?" It''s just a pity that although bilaf jumped with anger, 8000 Liu ignored bilaf at all. At this time, 8000 Liu''s attention was completely attracted by the dragon. "Are you the dragon?" Hearing this question again, the dragon''s blood red eyes narrowed. Then, the pressure on the Dragon suddenly swept towards the 8000 stream! As a dragon, the Dragon naturally has its own pride. How can you allow a little bit to be on your head now! It''s just a pity that the dragon was stunned the next moment. The dragon was surprised to find that the little dot in front of him was like he couldn''t feel his authority. Instead, he looked at himself curiously. "What happened?" The Dragon looked at the little dot in front of him with a confused face. He really didn''t understand why the little dot in front of him had not changed at this time. Then, the Dragon quietly felt the Qi on 8000 Liu, but after feeling it, the dragon became more confused. Because at this time, in the dragon''s perception, the little spot in front of him is an ordinary person. But how can ordinary people Suddenly, the dragon was stunned. Then, in less than a second, sweat suddenly appeared on the dragon''s head. As a dragon, the Dragon itself has the ability to feel the strength of others. Generally speaking, there will be no problem with the dragon''s perception, unless the other party''s realm has far exceeded himself! Just then, the Dragon suddenly changed his face! "Ah? So you want to play such a game with me?" Suddenly, in the dragon''s frightened eyes, a breath that made the Dragon tremble suddenly swept through the dragon''s whole body! In this breath, the dragon was unstable and fell directly from the sky! Seeing this scene, the mouth of bilaf three people on the ground suddenly turned into an "O" shape! What did they see? The Dragon fell from the sky? ¡­¡­ After a big shock, there is great anger! You know, the dragon was summoned by bilaf, but now The dragon is high above, and bilaf doesn''t think that little point can hurt the dragon. So "Damn it! That kid must have used mean means!" "Kid, what did you do? You..." At this time, the eight thousand on the dragon''s head passed his head, and his big black eyes looked at bilaf. At this moment, bilaf only felt as if he had been stared at by an ancient fierce beast, and his whole body stiffened for a time! "Little meow, he''s very noisy ~" Hearing 8000 words, the tiger king, who had been waiting for a long time, roared and rushed out, and the big mouth suddenly appeared in front of billav. Seeing the sudden appearance of the tiger king and the big mouth, bilaf was so scared that he almost peed his pants! Then, as soon as bilaf''s eyes turned, he quickly took out a white handkerchief from his pocket and danced quickly. "Big... Big... Lord! We surrender! This... This dragon is yours!" Seeing bilaf''s funny appearance, the tiger king''s face showed a playful arc. ¡­¡­ V5.Chapter 21 When bilaf surrendered and begged for mercy, bilus outside the castle swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Billus turned his head solemnly: "Wes... You... You just felt that smell..." "Did Lord birus feel it too? It seems that''s right... I didn''t expect that such a young child should have such terrible power in his body..." Billus nodded. "Yes, it''s incredible! And... There is such a thing on this weak planet with an average combat power of less than five, which reminds me of the man last time... And... Wes, do you remember what the man said?" "Lord Beeroth is talking about the man in the vortex mask?" "That''s right! Do you remember when he said that he just came to ask questions for his majesty... That is to say... Our guess may be right..." Birus took a deep breath. "Although it sounds incredible, maybe... There are a lot of wonderful characters in our seventh universe!" "And... If I didn''t feel wrong just now, it... Should be the power of the wish bead? Although the power of the dragon is much worse than that of the wish bead just now, they should be the same power!" "These people are looking for wishing beads... What is it..." ¡­¡­ Just as birus guessed the purpose of the 8000 stream, the 8000 stream was about to make a wish. On the ground, the Dragon looked at 8000 Liu nervously, and there was sweat on his scaly face. "So you are the dragon?" "Yes, my Lord!" "Can I make a wish?" "Well... Yes, my Lord! Please say your wishes. Any wishes are OK." Hearing this, 8000 Liu blinked his big eyes. "Any wish?" "Yes! But... But you have only one wish!" "One?" 8000 Liu frowned, as if he was a little unhappy. Seeing this scene, the Dragon couldn''t help shaking. Just when the Dragon didn''t know how to solve it, 8000 Liu suddenly pouted. "Forget it, just one... By the way, what wish?" "Roast chicken? No, this is too simple... Pineapple purple rice? No, sister Sasha often makes it..." Just when 8000 Liu was embarrassed, the little girl suddenly came to 8000 Liu, pulled 8000 Liu''s little skirt with her hand, and said weakly, "8000 Liu... Gourd baby..." Hearing this, 8000 Liu''s eyes lit up, and the eyes of the two little Loris were filled with little stars at the same time! Feeling the eyes of two little loris, the Dragon suddenly had a bad hunch. "That... Adult... You... Have you made a wish?" "Think about it!" "The adult''s wish is..." "Gourd baby!" "Gourd baby!" The two little Loris spoke in unison. "Ha?" Looking at the dragon for a while, he didn''t respond. 8000 Liu''s little face wrinkled and said again, "I want the King Kong gourd baby! That''s the one with seven powerful ones!" Dragon: " 8000 Liu: "it''s the kind with a treasure gourd on its head that can fit into a small King Kong and emit dynamic light waves! Even diga Altman is not an opponent!" Dragon: " On one side, bilaf three, who quietly eavesdropped on the conversation between 8000 Liu and the dragon, was full of unidentified sharpness on his face. Bilaf: "Xiaowu, Ashu, do you two know what that... What that adult said?" Ah Xiu shook his head. Xiaowu: "although I don''t know, I feel very powerful!" Outside the castle. Beeroth: what? Is there such a powerful existence in this world? Weiss, have you heard of King Kong gourd and that diga Altman Weiss: "I haven''t heard of any gourd baby and little King Kong... But... Since even that existence says that gourd baby is very powerful, it must be a very wonderful existence?" Bill Ruth: it seems that I''ve really slept too long. I must check it when I go back this time ¡­¡­ In the castle. "Ah? Can''t you change into a gourd baby?" The Dragon swallowed a mouthful of saliva when he heard eight thousand broken thoughts. "Well... My Lord, in fact, my ability is not unlimited, so..." "So you can''t become a gourd baby?" "That... Yes!" "What about Sheriff black cat and shukbeta?" Dragon: " Beeroth: write it down, write it down, you must check it back ¡­¡­ "So... You can''t change anything?" In the castle, looking at 8000 Liu''s big black eyes, the dragon is under great pressure. At this time, the little girl also came to mend a knife. "Is this really a dragon that can realize its wish? It''s so weak ~" "Yes! I knew it would be better to stay with sister Sasha. At least it''s delicious..." "Ah?" Suddenly, 8000 Liu''s eyes lit up, and a pair of big eyes looked straight at the dragon. At this moment, 8000 Liu thought of a sentence once said by Luo Tian. That was at a banquet. That time, the little maid once made a table of delicacies with the delicacies found in the whole western travel world. That meal is the best meal 8000 Liu has ever had! Therefore, 8000 Liu clearly remembers every bit of the banquet. 8000 Liu remembered that Luo Tian used the word "dragon liver and Phoenix gall" to describe the dishes made by the little maid! "It''s delicious, even compared with dragon liver and chicken gall!" Dragon liver! Chicken gall! From that day on, there was always some brain capacity not enough to use, so I remembered these two words! At this time... It seems that this thing in front of me is Loong? At this moment, 8000 Liu suddenly felt a little hungry. On the other side, feeling the meaning of the eyes in 8000 Liu''s eyes, the dragon''s whole body tightened up! "Well... Can you give me your liver?" Poop! The Dragon suddenly collapsed on the ground! Sure enough! This is the devil! Thinking, the Dragon suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked around quietly. But just then, the voice like a demon whispered again. "Bruce Lee, do you want to run?" The Dragon trembled. At this moment, the Dragon suddenly found that the little devil in front of him had put his fleshy little hand on the small pink handle around his waist. At the same time, a terrible breath locked the Dragon again! In this terrible breath, the Dragon found that he couldn''t even move a finger! "Are you dying?" When the dragon was in despair, suddenly, the terrible smell of 8000 Liu retreated like a tide. V5.Chapter 22 "Your Majesty, brother!" I don''t know when, a handsome young man wearing a gold striped robe on a black background appeared behind 8000 Liu, gently stroking 8000 Liu''s hair on his face. It''s Luo Tian. "Ah? Here comes the little earth?" After taking a look at Luo Tian''s back, eight thousand streams opened their mouth. Hearing the words of 8000 streams, the earthy mouth wearing a vortex mask smoked. "All said, call me brother Dai Tu!" "I see, little dirt!" "Your Majesty, brother Dai Tu!" The little girl was very clever. Seeing that Luo Tianhe had brought earth, she quickly came to say hello. Luo Tian rubbed the little girl''s hair with his other hand, but soon Luo Tian''s eyes stayed on the little girl with curious baby like black hair. "Hello, you''re Qiqi, aren''t you?" Looking at Luo Tian''s gentle smiling face, Qiqi blushed. "That... That..." Luo Tian seemed to see what Qiqi was thinking and said softly, "just call me like 8000 Liu." "Well, your majesty... Your Majesty''s brother!" ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, outside the castle. "Wes... That man... That man is..." Looking at the familiar whirlpool mask and the red cloud robe on a black background not far away, billus began to sweat on his face. "Oh, Ho, Ho, Lord Beeroth, that masked man seems to be the one we''ve seen before." "Did you read it correctly?" Birus swallowed a mouthful of water and soon focused on Luo Tian. "Wes... That man..." However, billus noticed Luo Tian as soon as he appeared. Especially when he found that Dai Tu had always stood behind Luo Tian as his subordinates, combined with some meanings shown in Dai Tu''s words before, billus had probably guessed Luo Tian''s identity. "I didn''t expect that what the masked man said was true! Damn it! Have I really slept for so long? I didn''t notice so many terrible things..." Suddenly, birus''s voice stopped, like a duck pinched by the neck! In the eyes of birus, the man in the distance wearing a gold robe on a black background suddenly turned his head and stopped his eyes on himself! At this moment, clearly did not feel any coercion, birus suddenly found that there was an unspeakable fear in his heart. This fear is like being watched by the superior in the food chain. It is a great terror hidden in the soul and uncontrollable! At this moment, birus even had a feeling that if the other party wanted to kill himself, he might have no chance to practice running away! However, this state did not last long. Birus found that the man in the gold robe on a black background seemed to just think of himself as an ordinary person, and soon moved his eyes elsewhere. And as the sight that stayed on his body disappeared, the next moment, birus seemed to have used up all his strength, and the whole man knelt down directly! After the reaction, birus found that his body had been wet with sweat, and the whole person seemed to have just been fished out of the water. At this moment, birus was a little happy. Similarly, he was also a little sad in his heart. Fortunately, the other party didn''t take himself seriously and didn''t seem to want to kill himself! Judging from the power that you can deprive yourself of your ability to act just by looking at yourself, it will never be difficult for the other party to kill yourself. On the other hand, as the seventh God of cosmic destruction, birus should be glad that the other party regarded himself as a "miscellaneous fish". This indescribable feeling, billus never had! A sense of frustration was deeply imprinted in birus''s heart, and the same imprint was the handsome face of the man. ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, brother, what are you looking at?" "Nothing." Luo Tian smiled and withdrew his sight from birus. At the same time, Luo Tian was also slightly disappointed. After some investigation just now, Luo Tian found that the strength of birus and Weiss was much lower than his own estimate. With Luo Tian''s current ability, birus and Weiss simply can''t hide their strength in front of Luo Tian, and their strength has been completely understood by Luo Tian. Such strength doesn''t even give Luo Tian a chance to be interested. That''s why Luo Tian is a little disappointed. It is really not a happy thing that there is no opponent to fight. However, this mood did not affect Luo Tian for too long. Soon, Luo Tian set his eyes on the dragon in front of him. Feeling Luo Tian''s eyes, the Dragon quickly tightened his whole body. At this time, 8000 Liu''s words almost broke the dragon''s tight nerves! "Your Majesty, brother, this dragon is so weak that we can''t even change the King Kong gourd baby. Why don''t we... Eat her?" Luo Tian couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard 8000 Liu''s words. It has to be said that 8000 streams are going farther and farther on the road of eating goods. "I can''t eat. It''s useful for me to keep him." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the Dragon almost burst into tears. At this time, the Dragon almost collapsed. What''s all this? As a dragon, it should be the existence of faith. But today was a good day. I finally felt that after the call appeared, I met a terrible little devil! Unfortunately, the little devil''s wish could not be achieved by himself! What diga, gourd baby, he hasn''t even heard of it! After hearing that he couldn''t realize his wish, the little devil wanted to eat himself! I''m a very expensive dragon! Not livestock! But the little devil''s strength is terrible! I''m not an opponent at all! That''s all. Then there came two more abnormal beings! Fortunately, from the perspective of human aesthetics, this handsome devil is not ready to eat himself! Luck in misfortune! ¡­¡­ Luo Tian had no idea about the dragon''s psychological activities. After pacifying 8000 Liu, Luo Tian focused on the Dragon again. And feel Luo Tian''s eyes, the dragon also played a twelve point spirit. The Dragon knows that whether he can survive depends on his next performance. "I have a question for you." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the Dragon quickly made a respectful expression. "My Lord, please say, I must know everything!" "Can you tell me where the king is?" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the dragon who could keep calm for the last second immediately became stuttered. "Quan... Quan... Quan Wang?" All kings!! As a dragon, why don''t you know the existence of the whole king? King, that''s the king of all the universe! It is the top one among the top leaders, and it is also said that it can wave to annihilate the existence of a universe! At this time, the man in front of him wanted to find Quan Wang? V5.Chapter 23 "Wait!" Suddenly, the Dragon pupil shrinks! It remembered something. The strength of the whole king should not be questioned. At this time, the terrible power of the whole king and the strange and unpredictable character of the whole king are well known! Generally speaking, if you can, basically no one is willing to deal with Quan Wang! Because... There is a risk of annihilation when dealing with Quan Wang! If it''s not crazy, who isn''t far from the king? Who will die? And the man in front of him doesn''t look like that idiot Is it Suddenly, the dragon''s pupils shrink together! At this moment, the Dragon thought of a basically impossible reason! The Dragon swallowed a mouthful of water and opened his mouth with a trembling voice: "take the liberty to ask... I don''t know what you want to do with Lord Quan Wang?" "Nothing. I''m just bored. I want to compete with an opponent..." Just as Luo Tian''s voice fell, the Dragon suddenly lost its footing and fell to the ground! At this time, almost only Luo Tiangang''s words echoed in the dragon''s mind. "Nothing..." "I''m bored... Have a duel..." Duel! I can compete with the whole king, that is to say, the strength of the man in front of me may It''s at the level of Quan Wang! Thinking of this, Shenlong was stunned! At the same time, birus and Weiss outside the castle were also stunned! When Luo Tian and others did not deliberately cover up, the conversation between the dragon and Luo Tian naturally could not escape the ears of birus and Weiss. What the dragon can think of, how can birus and Wes not think of? "Wes... That... That man..." ¡­¡­ "What? Is there a problem?" Seeing the Dragon stunned for a long time, Luo Tian finally broke the silence. "Ask... No! No!" The Dragon wiped the cold sweat and suddenly reacted! "Then... Can you tell me where the king is?" "This..." "Huh?" The Dragon trembled again. "Hold... Hold... Sorry! I don''t know where the king is..." Hearing this, Luo Tian frowned slightly. Seeing Luo Tian frowning, the dragon and the two people outside the castle raised their hearts to their throat at the same time! All three know that if the other party is really angry, I''m afraid I can''t leave here today! ¡­¡­ "I see... Just, maybe it''s not fate, or... Delicious food should always be left at the end." Hearing this, birus and Weiss outside the castle were relieved at the same time. At the same time, an inexplicable emotion also appeared in their hearts. Is the man not far away really a stronger existence than the whole king? Billus didn''t know, but billus knew that just at that moment, he subconsciously thought that the other party was the existence of the whole king! ¡­¡­ "Well... Sir, may I leave?" Looking at Luo Tian in front of him, the Dragon lowered his head and asked carefully. Hearing this, Luo Tian also raised his head. "Don''t worry, I didn''t mean to leave you, but... I''ll take something from you before I leave." Said, Luo Tian suddenly spread out his palm. At the moment when Luo Tian opened his palm, an unspeakable breath suddenly appeared in Luo Tian''s hand. Although no strong breath broke out, birus clearly saw that the void around Luo Tian''s palm began to distort! A golden silk thread suddenly rose from Luo Tian''s palm and twined the dragon in an instant! As a dragon, he doesn''t have any resistance under Luo Tian! With the passage of time, a trace of green energy was suddenly stripped from the dragon. With the golden silk thread wrapped around the dragon, it continued to converge in Luo Tian''s hands! Looking at the energy mass less than the size of sesame gathered in the palm of his hand, a message appeared at the corner of Luo Tian''s mouth. Luo Tian can feel that what is contained in the energy in his palm is exactly what he wants! That belongs to the power of creation! But at this time, Luo Tian''s eyes suddenly narrowed and looked up at the dragon! "Collapse! Collapse! Collapse!" At the same time, several crisp sounds like a broken rope suddenly sounded! In Luo Tian''s slightly surprised eyes, the golden silk thread on the Dragon suddenly broke! With the breaking of the golden silk thread, strange changes suddenly appeared on the dragon! The belly of the Dragon suddenly bulged and turned into a huge balloon in an instant! Then, the bulging belly of the dragon was slowly weak, and with it, the other parts became larger! However, in two or three breaths, the dragon became ten times the original size! Not only that, the color of the scales on the Dragon changed from emerald green to blood red, and the scales in the center of its eyebrows became pure gold! At the same time, a terrible breath suddenly came out of the dragon! In this breath, the whole earth''s surface began to tremble! Shua~ At this time, the Dragon opened his eyes. In the dragon''s huge eyes, two eyes full of golden patterns replaced the original blood colored eyes, and stared at Luo Tian tightly. "Mortal, who are you?" ¡­¡­ Outside the castle. "Wes! This... What''s going on? This power... This power..." Birus opened his eyes wide and couldn''t believe what he saw! At least before he came to earth, birus thought that maybe the earth had a strong existence. But what''s the matter with the dragon in front of you? Obviously, just now it was a thing that could be destroyed by itself. Now... Now Now the power of the dragon, even birus felt terrible! This power, at least, has surpassed Wes around him! Are you kidding? When is the strong so worthless? ¡­¡­ At the same time, the other side. Feeling the tightly locked eyes on his head, Luo Tian slightly lifted the corners of his mouth. "Interesting... Does the dragon still have such power? But..." "It''s not good to destroy this planet..." Said, Luo Tian raised his head. While Luo Tian raised his head, a momentum that seemed to destroy heaven and earth suddenly rose from Luo Tian. Different from the momentum of the dragon that caused the shock of the whole planet, the momentum of Luo Tian did not damage the planet under his feet. On the contrary, with the appearance of Luo Tian''s momentum, the dark cloud that originally shrouded the whole sky was instantly centered on Luo Tian''s head, dispersed by a huge shock wave, and the sun sprinkled on the earth again! At the same time, the earth, which had been shaking, was stabilized again. At the same time, a terrible pressure suddenly pressed towards the dragon! "What?" In the sky, a cry came from the dragon''s mouth. Suddenly, it fell from the sky and fell to the ground! V5.Chapter 24 Looking at the dragon in the God pit on the ground, Luo Tian walked forward with a smile. "I don''t like talking with my head up. This is the first time." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the bloody dragon in the God pit raised his head and narrowed his eyes. After a moment of silence, the Dragon suddenly laughed in a low voice. "I didn''t expect that over the years, the seventh universe has a person who can see... Mortal, can you tell me your name?" Luo Tian smiled. "Compared with this, don''t you think you should introduce yourself before interrogating others'' identity? Although I don''t know what method you used, you are not the one just now, am I right?" As soon as Luo Tian finished speaking, the Dragon suddenly laughed. "Ha ha!!! Interesting, there are people like you in the seventh universe. I can''t wait!" "As for my name, mortal, do you really want to know?" With that, the Dragon burst out a terrible momentum again and pressed towards Luo Tian! But at the next moment, in the dragon''s dignified eyes, the terrible momentum suddenly dissipated! Luo Tian''s eyes still stopped on the dragon, but this time, Luo Tian lost a smile on his face. Then, Luo Tian raised his first finger to the dragon. "First, remind you that this is the second time. I won''t give you a third chance." With that, Luo Tian raised his second finger. "Second, you don''t like the name ''mortal''. If there is a God in the world, I should be one of them." After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the dragon was silent, and a shadow flashed in his eyes. But just a few seconds later, the Dragon suddenly burst into laughter. "Ha ha!!! Mortal! Who do you think you are? Do you really know what a great person you are talking to now? You..." Suddenly, the dragon''s voice paused, and then Yimo flew into the sky with a huge broken arm! "Roar ~" A shrill roar came from the dragon''s mouth. Looking at the dragon with a broken arm, Luo Tian smiled and stretched out his fingers. "It seems that you don''t understand what I mean. It''s a pity..." As soon as the voice fell, a golden light flew out of Luo Tian''s fingertips with a lightning speed! The next moment, the golden light split into dozens of golden lights in the air, all hitting the huge body of the dragon. Under the golden light, the scales of the dragon that seemed to have strong defense didn''t play a role at all, and there were countless blood holes on his body in an instant! In the frightened eyes of birus and Weiss, the dragon with terror and prestige fell down so easily! ¡­¡­ "Eh?" But just then, a slightly surprised voice sounded. "Are you still alive? Good vitality." Sure enough, just after Luo Tian''s voice fell, the fallen dragon suddenly trembled and stood up again. Although the Dragon looked like a candle that could go out at any time in the strong wind, it did stand up! "Damn it! Damn it! It''s just a mortal! How could it... How could it..." Looking at the roaring dragon whose body was shaking wildly in front of him, Luo Tian frowned slightly and stretched out a finger again, and the golden bright light condensed at Luo Tian''s fingertips again. Looking at the golden light of Luo Tian''s fingertips, the swing range of the dragon''s body is more violent! Under the twisting of that huge body, the earth trembled continuously, and huge gullies appeared on the earth continuously. "Damn it! If it weren''t for this level of body, I couldn''t even exert one ten thousandth of my strength, but it was an attack of this level, how could I lose to you!" Suddenly, the golden light of Luo Tian''s fingertips disappeared. He glanced at the dragon who was accumulating strength, and Luo Tian smiled. "Interesting topic, good, you saved your life for the time being." "I''m kind of looking forward to what you said you had." Looking at Luo Tian with a smile on his face, the Dragon narrowed his eyes and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then "Go to hell!" The Dragon suddenly ejected a huge energy column from its mouth and put all the power just accumulated in this blow! The huge energy column seemed to destroy the sky and the earth. Even birus not far away began to soften his legs under the pressure of the terrible energy column! "Damn it! How could there be such a existence!" ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Luo Tian''s face, which was completely shrouded by the energy column, remained unchanged. "Just to this extent?" "What?" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, a trace of anger appeared in the dragon''s eyes. "Ha ha! Just this degree? Wait until you..." Suddenly, the dragon''s words got stuck in his throat and could no longer be said. "Is that what you said?" Luo Tian smiled and then stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers. It was such a simple snap of fingers. It didn''t seem to have any offensive snap of fingers. The huge light column emitted by the Dragon dissipated out of thin air, as if it had never appeared, leaving only a few people with their mouths open in the "O" shape on the ground. This time, the dragon was silent longer than the previous times. For a long time, the Dragon lowered his arrogant head. "Every... Man, I admit, I''m really not your opponent in my current state, but..." "Today''s humiliation, I remember. Next time I meet, I will wash my today''s humiliation with your fresh blood!" "Remember, my name is Salama!" The voice fell, the space around the Dragon suddenly twisted, and the dragon''s figure began to fade slowly like a virtual shadow! "Did I allow you to leave?" "What?" At this time, the Dragon suddenly lowered his head in horror! I don''t know when Luo Tian''s figure appeared on the dragon''s chest! "Although I decided to spare your life, I didn''t say you could just leave." "Puff ~" With a small voice, Luo Tian''s right hand pierced the chest of the bloody dragon! Then, with the pull of Luo Tian''s right hand, the chest of the bloody dragon suddenly bulged, as if something was contained in the dragon''s body and was about to be pulled out! "Puff ~" Another voice sounded! Under the pull of Luo Tian, a huge golden dragon virtual shadow was directly pulled out of the dragon''s body by Luo Tian! After the original bloody dragon was drawn out of the Golden Dragon virtual image, its body began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, after a breath, the bloody dragon returned to its original size, and the bloody scales turned green again. V5.Chapter 25 Looking at the virtual shadow of the Golden Dragon struggling in his hand, Luo Tian turned his head with a smile and looked at 8000 streams. "Lend me a three-step sword beast." "Oh, oh!!" 8000 Liu nodded cleverly, took off the pink soul chopping knife at his waist and handed it to Luo Tian. At this time, the Golden Dragon virtual image in Luo Tian''s hand felt something, and his body struggled more madly. "Damn it! Mortals dare!" Clank~ A crisp sword sound sounded, accompanied by a beautiful arc that could not be seen at all The huge front claw on the right hand side of the golden dragon is root and broken! After cutting off the front claw of the Golden Dragon''s right hand, Luo Tian showed a satisfied smile on his face and pointed to the broken claw. In the blink of an eye, the broken claw became an orange sized energy ball, and the energy breath emitted on it was the same as the "creative energy" collected by Luo Tian before. After feeling the power contained in the energy ball in his left hand, Luo Tian nodded with satisfaction. Then, with a wave of Luo Tian''s right hand, the virtual shadow of the golden dragon with its right forearm broken was directly thrown into the distorted space in the sky like garbage. In the air, the Golden Dragon''s virtual shadow looked at Luo Tian fiercely, as if to depict Luo Tian''s appearance in the depths of his soul. Then, the Golden Dragon left a bitter cold hum, and then drilled into the void. ¡­¡­ Soon, unknown in the dark world. "Roar ~" The roar of anger rang through the whole dark world! Under this roar, the whole dark world began to tremble! Under this roar, countless creatures in the dark world knelt down towards the place where the sound came, and their bodies trembled in fear! "Damn it!" "Mortal, you wait for me!" "When I return, I will wash today''s shame with blood!" ¡­¡­ Above the castle, Luo Tian stood in the sky and looked at the energy ball in his hand. Luo Tian''s face showed a thoughtful expression. Luo Tian still has some impressions of the name "Dragon God Salama". When Luo Tian crossed, Longzhu was just updated to longzhuchao, and the name of the Dragon God Salama was also mentioned. Salama, the Dragon God, is the creator of the super dragon ball. He was once the right-hand man of the whole king. Later, he clashed with the whole king and was defeated by the whole king and sealed in the 13th universe, which has now disappeared. Luo Tian doesn''t know much about Salama. However, only from some known information, we can judge that the Dragon God Salama is definitely one of the top combat forces of Longzhu! Moreover, we can see some things from the power shown by Salama at the beginning of the fight. If, as Salama said just now, the power it just showed is not even as powerful as one ten thousandth of its heyday, what power does it have in its heyday? That''s why Luo Tian will let Salama leave. "Interesting, Salama and the king..." Thinking of some possibilities between Salama and the whole king, Luo Tian raised his mouth. Luo Tian is not distressed about the unknown things of Salama and the whole king. On the contrary, Luo Tian found it very interesting. With Luo Tian''s current strength, it''s too boring to predict everything in advance and know all the developments of things in the future. Unknown, explore bit by bit, but it will be more interesting! This is another reason why Luo Tianfang left Salama. "Eh?" While Luo Tian was thinking about these, Luo Tian suddenly made a voice of some doubt. Then Luo Tian turned his head and looked in a certain direction. At this moment, Luo Tian suddenly felt that the energy ball in his hand seemed to have a connection with something in that direction. After thinking about it, Luo Tian spread his divine consciousness in that direction. Soon, an incredible tower appeared in Luo Tian''s mind. "Eh? This is..." When Luo Tian''s divine sense found a cat on the top of the tower, Luo Tian understood where it was. Sure enough, Luo Tian found a floating island above the top of the tower. Kalinda, and... The divine world of the earth! Luo Tian looked down at the energy ball in his hand with doubts in his eyes. What does kalinda have to do with the Dragon God''s creative energy in her hand? Boom!! While Luo Tian was thinking, a loud noise interrupted Luo Tian''s thinking. Looking down, I don''t know when bilaf''s castle on the ground has become a ruin. In the center of the ruins, a giant ape is roaring up to the sky! He looked up at the sky and soon found the full moon in the sky. "I see." Obviously, at this time, because he saw the full moon in the sky, Wukong turned into a giant ape due to the Saiya blood. ¡­¡­ "Ah? The little monkey has changed! How powerful!" On the ground, 8000 Liu looked at the ape transformed by Wukong with a surprised face, and his eyes were full of little stars! At the side of 8000 Liu, Qiqi and little girl are a little afraid. The two little girls are not as heartless as 8000 Liu. "Help!" "Help!" At the same time, in the broken castle, several cries for help began. "Ah?" ¡­¡­ Soon, buma and others with blue hair appeared in the sight of 8000 Liu and others. At the same time, eight thousand people also appeared in the sight of buma and others. "Buma, look over there!" "That''s..." Soon, there was a frightened expression on buma''s face! Buma still clearly remembers the scene of eight thousand flowing in the flame mountain! And tonight! Because the roof is transparent glass, buma and others also saw Luo Tianna''s "world shaking War I!" "Buma! Maybe... We''re saved!" The pig Oolong suddenly spoke. At this, buma also reacted and her eyes lit up. Before Luo Tian''s terror, several people can see in their eyes that the power to destroy heaven and earth is not too much to say that it is a god! Moreover, the powerful Bouma of 8000 Liu and others is also clear. "If it''s them... It should be OK!" Thinking, buma and others suddenly changed their direction and ran towards the 8000 stream! ¡­¡­ "Help! Please help us!" When she came to baqianliu and others, buma spoke without hesitation. Before the death threat, buma couldn''t care about anything else. "Ah?" Hearing buma''s voice, 8000 Liu tilted his head and looked at the giant apes behind buma and others. He didn''t show any intention of helping. At this time, Qiqi came out. "Big... Big sister, shall we... Save them?" Looking at buma in front of her, Qiqi also remembered some words said by her father Niu demon king and who was in front of her. At first, buma and others also wanted to help their home put out the fire, but later they didn''t work. Also because of this relationship, Qiqi wants to help buma and others. V5.Chapter 26 "Eldest sister, I want to fight if I can!" With that, Qiqi clenched her fist nervously, and a pair of water Lingling''s big eyes stared at 8000 Liu. "Ah? Qiqi, do you want to fight?" "This... Um!" Kiki nodded her head firmly. "But... Is that ok?" Suddenly, 8000 Liu reached out and touched Qiqi''s head. "Of course!" "Ah?" Qiqi was stunned, and then Qiqi''s face showed a surprised expression. "Well, I see! I won''t lose face to my eldest sister!" With that, Qiqi turned and rushed towards the great ape. "Hey! You wait!" Looking at Qiqi who suddenly rushed towards Wukong, who was incarnated as a giant ape, buma quickly tried to hold 8000 streams. Buma originally wanted to let 8000 flow out, but she didn''t expect Qiqi to do it. Buma doesn''t think Qiqi''s little body can have any combat effectiveness. She rushes up like this. It''s like looking for death! However, at Qiqi''s speed now, can buma grasp it? In the twinkling of an eye, Qiqi came to Wukong, who was incarnated as a giant ape. Looking at the giant ape who raised her feet and was ready to step on Qiqi, buma''s face turned white. "No! Why didn''t you stop her?" Thinking that Qiqi might become meat sauce the next moment, buma couldn''t help but turn her head and yell at 8000 streams! Anyway, although buma often looks unreliable, buma is kind-hearted. Seeing that Qiqi was "sold" by 8000 flow and was about to "die", buma ignored her fear of 8000 flow and directly scolded 8000 flow. Looking at the suddenly angry buma, 8000 Liu still smiled and sat on the waste of the castle, swinging his two short legs. "Little Kiki won''t lose." "What won''t lose? She''s just a child... It''s over!" Suddenly, a huge noise sounded, and the giant ape''s foot stepped down from Qiqi''s head! For a time, the dust scattered everywhere! Seeing this scene, buma''s legs softened and the whole person knelt directly on the ground. Two lines of clear tears came out of buma''s eyes uncontrollably. "Damn it! It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have come here if it weren''t for..." "Buma!" Just then, the pig Oolong suddenly opened his mouth! "That lovely little girl is not dead!" "What!!" Buma stopped crying and suddenly raised her head. In buma''s sight, the giant ape''s feet suddenly shook slightly. Then, it was as if some terrible force was pushing the giant ape''s feet, and the giant ape''s feet were pushed up bit by bit! Then, a small face covered with dust appeared in the eyes of everyone. Between, the little face was full of dust, and even blood at the corners of the mouth, but at this time, the expression on the little face was full of perseverance! "Qiqi!" "Qiqi!" "Great, she''s not dead! She''s not dead! That''s great!" Buma was so happy that she almost jumped up! However, at this time, Yamu tea, which had not opened its mouth, suddenly opened its mouth. "No, she''s not out of danger!" Sure enough, the next war was just as Yamcha said. Although Qiqi has obtained the strength that ordinary people can''t reach in a lifetime with the help of 8000 streams, don''t forget that Wukong is also trained. Moreover, Wukong has Saiya blood, and his combat effectiveness has been increased tenfold after he became a giant ape! In this case, Qiqi''s power can not prevail. The only good thing is that Wukong will lose his mind after he changes. Otherwise, if Wukong could control himself and use Wukong''s fighting experience, Qiqi would have been defeated. But even so, Qiqi is still not out of danger. Don''t forget that under the protection of the ox demon king, Qiqi has not experienced any decent combat, and the combat experience will not be much better. In addition, this is basically Qiqi''s first battle. In the face of such a monster, Qiqi''s panic is inevitable. However, in just five minutes, Qiqi was hit several times by the ape transformed by Wukong. That is, 8000 streams have helped Qiqi transform her body with the enhanced version of the demon boo constitution, otherwise Qiqi may have died at this time. ¡­¡­ "Bang!" Once again, she was slapped by the giant ape, and Qiqi flew out like a shell. Along the way, Qiqi knocked down several buildings that had not completely fallen. "Qiqi!" "No, go on like this, Kiki will die!" Thinking, buma''s face is getting whiter and whiter. Hesitated "Poop!" "Ah?" Looking at buma, who suddenly knelt in front of her, 8000 flow stopped shaking her little short legs. Buma lowered her head, gritted her teeth and said, "please! Please help her!" He glanced at buma, who was kneeling in front of him, and looked up at the giant ape not far away. 8000 Liu shook his head. "No!" "What?" buma clenched her fists in an instant. "This is little Qiqi''s own battle. I can''t and won''t intervene." "What? Are you going to watch Kiki die like this?" This time, not only buma, but also oolong and Yamu tea. In the face of several people who were furious, 8000 Liu was still unmoved. "As Xiaojian said, you should fight by yourself. Even if you die in battle, you should fight openly... If you only rely on the strength of others, you will never be a real strong man..." "And useless garbage... Dying is a relief..." With that, 8000 Liu looked up at Qiqi who was not far away and got up again. At this moment, there were more things on 8000 Liu''s smiling face that buma and others couldn''t understand. "Little Kiki chose to fight. I won''t intervene." Buma lowered her head when she heard the explanation of 8000 streams. At the next moment, buma suddenly raised her head. "Are you kidding? She''s just a child! Do you want to see her die here?" 8000 Liu tilted his head and thought. "I will avenge her." "You..." Buma pointed to 8000 streams, her fingers trembling! "Buma!" Suddenly, Yamcha grabbed buma''s hand. "Stop talking!" "But..." "Stop talking! Qiqi chose her own way." With that, Yamcha suddenly let go of buma''s hand, stretched out his hand to tighten his hair, and then walked forward. "Yamu tea... You..." Yamcha paused for a moment and then continued to walk forward. "She''s right. A real strong man should not only know how to escape even in the face of an invincible enemy! As a man... I want to go back and fight my own battle!" "If... I mean if I can''t come back... Please take care of Pu''er for me." With that, Yamcha strode towards the great ape. V5.Chapter 27 "Yamu tea..." Looking at the figure of Yamcha who resolutely left, at this moment, buma suddenly felt that something in her heart had been touched. "I see... I''ll... Wait for you to come back." ¡­¡­ Bang! Under the great ape''s powerful power, the whole castle has been destroyed. In the ruins, looking at Qiqi lying in the center of the pit, the giant ape roared and stepped on Qiqi''s small body. Just then, a dark shadow flashed. Boom! Under the great ape''s full foot, the earth began to tremble. But at the next moment, the great ape was stunned, and then turned to the right side of his body. I don''t know when the figure of Yamu tea appeared on the right side of the great ape, holding a small body in her arms. It was Qiqi! "You... You are..." Ya Mucha smiled and put Qiqi down. "Needless to say... As a man, you shouldn''t escape fighting. Please let me fight with you!" "Oh... This..." "Please don''t refuse, this is also the battle that should belong to me!" Looking at ya Mu Cha with serious expression, little Qiqi didn''t understand the meaning of Ya Mu Cha''s words. However, seeing the perseverance on yagucha''s face, Qiqi nodded subconsciously. Seeing Qiqi nodding, yamucha smiled. But just then "No! Get away!" Boom!! ¡­¡­ The battle lasted another five minutes. At the scene, yamucha''s face was full of sweat, and the breath in her mouth was like a bellows. "Hoo ~ Hoo ~ damn it! How can it be so strong?" Looking at the little figure not far away, which constantly rushed to the giant ape and was photographed flying, Yamcha''s face was very ugly. I have to say that the addition of Yamu tea really didn''t play much role. Looked up again at the figure that was photographed again, and there was a look of admiration on ya mutha''s face. During this time, Ya Mucha has seen Qiqi. I don''t know how many times she has been photographed. But no matter how many times she was photographed, Qiqi always got up quickly and joined the battle again. Moreover, Yamu tea can also see that Qiqi is making continuous progress. From being hanged by a giant ape unilaterally at the beginning to now, it has been able to fight back occasionally. Such progress has been made in such a short time. Yamu tea is unheard of! And the Pervert''s resilience! Yamu tea knows that she can''t even catch the ape! And Qiqi''s little body, but I don''t know how many times she has been beaten away! Up to now, Qiqi still maintains a strong combat effectiveness, as if she would never be tired! "Is it because of her? And... Did she say that just now because she had expected this step?" Turning around and looking at the direction of 8000 streams, Yamu tea has some complexity in its eyes. ¡­¡­ "Damn it! It''s shameful that a big man should rely on a child to protect him!" Looking at the battle in front of him that he couldn''t intervene at all, yamucha bit her teeth. "I''m nothing like this... I can''t help anything..." "But... I can''t intervene in such a battle at all! Damn it!" Yamu tea hit the floor hard. "No, I have to do something! Even if I can''t fight..." Looking at the battle in front of her, Ya Mu Cha frowned. Suddenly, Ya Mu Cha''s eyes lit up! "By the way! I remember Wukong once said..." Thinking, Yamcha suddenly stood up. "Qiqi!" "Ah?" Because yamucha suddenly shouted to herself, Qiqi was almost photographed by the giant ape again. Seeing this scene, Yamu tea also took a breath! But fortunately, Qiqi finally avoided the attack of the great ape. With a sigh of relief, yamucha shouted, "Qiqi! Tail!" "His weakness is his tail!" "Ah?" Qiqi was stunned for a moment. Then, Qiqi''s eyes suddenly stopped on the thick tail behind the giant ape. "Is the weakness the tail?" Thinking, Qiqi escaped a giant ape attack again. "In that case..." Just then, a gentle voice suddenly appeared in Qiqi''s ear. "Go and do what you want." At the same time, Qiqi suddenly found that a sharp long sword suddenly appeared in the air in front of her. After thinking about it, Qiqi looked back at the smiling man not far away, and then held the sword in both hands. At the moment when Qiqi held the sword, a picture of a few days ago suddenly appeared in Qiqi''s mind. ¡­¡­ "Little Qiqi, do you want to learn sword?" "Then watch it. This move is called... Chop!" Boom! Qiqi clearly remembers how the little branch in 8000 Liu''s hand cut off a mountain incredibly! ¡­¡­ "Is that so..." Suddenly, Qiqi closed her eyes. At the same time, a sharp breath appeared on Qiqi. Not far away, looking at Qiqi who suddenly sent out a sharp breath, Luo Tian turned around with a smile. As for the result, there is no need to see, because... It is doomed! ¡­¡­ Sure enough, after Qiqi''s eyes reopened, a white light lit up, and then Wukong''s tail was cut off in an instant! ¡­¡­ "Hoo Hoo ~" In the ruins, Qiqi lay powerless on the ground, breathing heavily. Compared with before, Qiqi didn''t know how much she was embarrassed at this time. But even so, a smile appeared on Qiqi''s face. Just now, she succeeded! She successfully used the move that 8000 Liu taught herself a few days ago! Of course, compared with 8000 streams, Qiqi''s use of this move is undoubtedly much worse. But this achievement is enough for Qiqi to be proud! ¡­¡­ "Step, step..." With the footsteps coming from a distance, Qiqi turned her head. When Qiqi saw a little pink figure, Qiqi showed a bright smile on her face. "Elder sister, I succeeded!" "Well done!" 8000 Liu nodded seriously, then came to Qiqi and put his hand on Qiqi. Soon, the green light representing the law of life lit up. Hearing the praise of 8000 streams, Qiqi smiled sweetly. ¡­¡­ "Elder sister, are you leaving?" Qiqi''s face was full of sadness when she recovered her strength and injury. "Well, I''m going back!" "Well..." Qiqi''s whole little face drooped down, and anyone could see the disappointment on Qiqi''s face. "Don''t worry, we''re just looking for something. If you want to find 8000 Liu, you can come directly to the imperial capital at that time." "Really?" "Thank you, your majesty, brother! 8000 Liu, I will come to you!" ¡­¡­ Seeing Luo Tian and others disappear into the sky, Qiqi turned her head for a long time. But just after Qiqi turned and saw someone, Qiqi''s whole face suddenly turned into a red apple. In front of Qiqi, Wukong has returned to normal. This time, Qiqi will ride Wukong''s tumbling cloud home. V5.Chapter 28 "Eh? Why is your face so red? Have you caught a cold?" Looking at Qiqi''s almost ripe little red face, Wukong asked suspiciously. Hearing Wukong''s words, Qiqi''s eyes suddenly became flustered. "That... That... Let''s go back quickly!" "But..." Wukong hesitated and wanted to say something. "Nothing, dad must have prepared a lot of meat. When I go home, let''s go back quickly!" "Meat!" Hearing the word "meat", Wukong''s eyes lit up and immediately forgot what he wanted to ask. "Let''s go back quickly." ¡­¡­ On the tumbling cloud, Qiqi pulled Wukong''s clothes, and the blush on her face still didn''t dissipate. Speaking of, Qiqi blushed completely because of the previous battle. As we all know, Saiya people with tails can change when they see the full moon. Not only can their strength be increased tenfold, but also their volume will become like a hill. For this reason, after Wukong became a giant ape, his clothes were torn up all at once. After that, Qiqi cut off Wukong''s tail, making Wukong return to normal size, but at this time, there was a problem! The weak Wukong has no clothes! Therefore, Qiqi saw something unsuitable for children. ¡­¡­ Standing on the tumbling cloud, Qiqi''s ears turned red when she remembered the picture of that day again. "Dad said that girls can''t look at boys'' bodies..." "It''s over, Kiki is impure!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiqi is not old. She is at the age of fantasy. Soon, Qiqi made up a lot of pictures in her mind. "No! No! Dad said that a good child should have the courage to bear his own mistakes. Qiqi is a good child!" Taking a deep breath, Qiqi''s eyes became firm. "Wukong, let me tell you something!" "What''s the matter?" Wukong turned his head in doubt. Seeing Wukong turning around, Qiqi''s face became flustered again. "That... That..." "What?" "Wukong, let''s get married!" "Get married?" "Well, let me be your bride!" "What is the bride? Is it delicious?" Bang! A minute later, Wukong covered the bag on his head and finally agreed. ¡­¡­ Soon after, Wukong sent Qiqi back to the flame mountain, where he was warmly entertained by the ox demon king and had a big meal. The next day, Wukong was ready to leave. Outside the castle. "Wukong, when I grow up, remember to marry me, you must remember!" Hearing this sentence again, Wukong waved his hand. "Well, well, you know, I will come back and marry you as the bride." Seeing Wukong step on the tumbling cloud, Qiqi''s eyes blurred. A girl''s feelings are always poetry. ¡­¡­ On the other side, after Wukong left, he rushed to the place where the tortoise fairy was located. After the previous failure, coupled with the call of Saiya blood, Wukong wants to become stronger. Of course, among them, if you can follow the 8000 Liuhe Tibetans to practice, it is naturally the best. However, the shadow left by the original Tibetan king and 8000 flow to Wukong is too big. Up to now, Wukong is still a little afraid of the Tibetan king and 8000 flow. Therefore, Wukong retreated to the second place and was ready to learn from the tortoise fairy. ¡­¡­ Soon after, Wukong went to the island where the tortoise fairy was located. At the same time, he got to know klin, who also came to worship his master, and learned about the world''s first martial arts conference from the tortoise fairy population. After the test of master GUI, master GUI promised to help them practice. Then, in order to participate in the world''s first martial arts conference, klin and Wukong began to practice hard. Just a few days after the beginning of cultivation, master GUI encountered a thorny problem. "Hey, Wukong, what do you think we should be trained to be able to participate in the world''s first martial arts conference?" Colin leaned over the reflective bald head and asked Wukong in a low voice. "Well... I don''t know." Hearing Wukong''s answer, Colin curled his mouth. "Forget it, it''s no use asking you. Why don''t we ask Mr. Wu Tian?" Soon, they came to the turtle fairy. After listening to klin''s question, the tortoise fairy raised her head and looked like an expert. "What two impatient guys! They are not stable at all. I think they were..." In short, after a lot of nonsense, the tortoise fairy took the two to a big stone three meters high. "See this stone?" "See!" + 2 "It''s easy for you to participate in the world''s first martial arts conference, as long as you can push this stone!" "What?" At this, Kling''s face changed greatly. Then Kling tried to push the big stone, but the big stone didn''t move. Seeing this scene, the tortoise fairy lifted the corners of his mouth and his chin began to rise. But just then, Wukong''s voice rang. "Just push this stone? It seems very simple." Hearing Wukong''s words, master GUI was immediately angry. "What nonsense? Wukong, I tell you, don''t aim too high in the process of cultivation. I think when I followed my teacher to practice..." Suddenly, the voice of the tortoise fairy stopped. At this time, Wukong has easily raised the boulder with one hand! It was known that Wukong at this time had gone through the special training of the Tibetan king and 8000 Liu, plus a war with Qiqi. Wukong''s strength had already surpassed that of Wukong in the same period in the original book. It''s just a big stone. It''s drizzling~ ¡­¡­ "Cough!!!" Looking at the scene in front of him, in order to maintain his dignity as a master, fairy turtle quickly covered it up with a cough. "That... Wukong, I was wrong just now. I was talking about the stone!" With that, the tortoise fairy pointed to the highest boulder around. I saw that the boulder was more than ten meters high, and its length and width exceeded ten meters! Looking at the high boulder not far away, Wukong hesitated. "I think I can push!" Hearing what Wukong said, fairy turtle shook his head and sighed. "Wukong, as a warrior, it''s not good to lie, you..." While the tortoise fairy was reading, Wukong had come to the boulder. Then, Wukong put his hands on the side of the boulder and suddenly made a force on his hands Boom Suddenly, countless soil flew out of the boulder, and the ground began to tremble slightly! Colin: Immortal turtle: " ¡­¡­ For a long time, looking at the Wukong in front of him, the tortoise immortal sighed. "Wukong... Martial arts practitioners should never show off their ferocity and fight bravely..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "As a warrior, I have the obligation to take care of the environment!" After nagging for half a day, the tortoise fairy pointed to the ruined grassland. "Look what you''ve done?" "So many flowers and plants are ruined by you!" "The so-called cultivating the mind before practicing martial arts..." "Wukong, you''re still far from participating in the world''s first martial arts conference?" V5.Chapter 29 While Wukong worked hard to cultivate for the world''s first martial arts conference, Luo Tian and his party finally came near kalinda. In fact, at Luo Tian''s speed, it''s just a blink of an eye to come to kalinda. It''s just that there are a few naughty oil bottles along the way. In addition, Luo Tian is really not in a hurry. He is almost playing and walking along the way, so it takes so much time. "So high!" "So high!" Looking at kalinta, who couldn''t see the top at the moment, 8000 Liu and little girl were all excited. It has to be said that Karin tower is indeed a miracle. The diameter of the tower is only a few meters, but the height of the tower is thousands of meters. Even Luo Tian has seen such a spectacular tower for the first time. Looking at the sky high tower in front of him, Luo Tian stretched out his hand, and an energy ball the size of an orange appeared in the palm of Luo Tian''s hand. This energy ball is the one Luo Tian got from the Dragon God Salama. But just after the energy ball appeared, Luo Tian suddenly felt that the energy ball in his hand began to agitate. The source of this energy ball is at the top of kalinda! ¡­¡­ At the top of kalinda tower, the cat fairy who was taking a nap suddenly opened his eyes. Then, the cat fairy''s figure flashed and appeared in the interior of kalinta. Looking at the fairy beans that suddenly began to emit some inexplicable smell, the cat fairy frowned. "This is..." Suddenly, at the next moment, the cat fairy only felt a whirl. Then the picture in the cat fairy''s eyes began to turn over. Soon, a lovely face with pink hair appeared in the cat fairy''s line of sight. "Little girl, look, little meow ~" Reaching out to carry the short cat fairy, 8000 Liu''s face was full of excitement! "Eight thousand streams, really!" "8000 current, can I touch it?" Then the little girl''s hand had stretched out, and some fleshy little fingers poked the cat fairy''s head. At the same time, a thin layer of sweat appeared on the cat fairy''s face! As the owner of karinta, cat fairy not only has a long life, but also has the highest strength among the creatures on earth. But just now, the cat fairy didn''t even have the power to fight back, so he was lifted up by others with his hind legs! Recalling the scene just happened again, the cat fairy''s face became more and more dignified! After thinking about the scene just happened again, the cat fairy suddenly found that he didn''t find out how the two little dots came to the top of Carlin Tower! Moreover, when I finally catch myself, I don''t have time to make any response! Cat fairy knows that even if you do it again, the result will never change! These two little dots in front of us are definitely not ordinary people! It''s the strong! And is far more than their own strong! While the cat fairy was thinking about this, 8000 Liu''s evil little hand had rubbed the cat fairy''s face several times. In 8000 Liu''s hand, the cat fairy''s fat round face changed dozens of shapes. Moreover, 8000 Liu and the little girl''s face became more and more excited. The little girl blinked her big black eyes full of small stars. "8000 streams, it''s so good ~" 8000 Liu nodded, "uh huh!" Suddenly, 8000 Liu''s eyes lit up! At the same time, the cat fairy was all tight! Looking along the 8000 stream of eyes, the cat fairy saw his tail! As if he had a hunch of something, the cat fairy suddenly felt a chill coming from his lower body. Sure enough, at the next moment, 8000 Liu grabbed the cat fairy''s tail and began to play with it! "So soft!" Reaching out to catch the cat fairy''s tail, 8000 Liu''s face was full of excitement. He pulled the cat fairy''s tail and handed it to the little girl. "Little girl, touch it, it''s so soft!" The cat fairy''s tail also felt a stabbing pain when it was pulled by 8000 streams. In pain, the cat fairy shouted. "Let go! Let go!" But at the next moment, the cat fairy was suddenly stunned. Then, the sweat on the cat fairy''s face became more. "Ah? Little girl, it can talk!" "How awesome!" The crazy eyes in the eyes of the two little Loris made the cat immortal''s body start to tremble! From the two little eyes, the cat fairy felt an inexplicable palpitation! But just then, a gentle voice came into the cat fairy''s ears. "Well, stop it, you two." Just when this gentle voice sounded, the cat fairy suddenly found that the two little demons in front of her suddenly calmed down. The lady''s standing posture and sweet smile on her face were like a legendary angel. ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, brother!" "Your Majesty, brother!" The two little ones answered skillfully. The cat fairy also looked at the past along the two little eyes, but soon, the cat fairy''s face was dignified again. What appeared in the eyes of the cat fairy was a handsome man in a gold robe on a black background. On both sides of the man stood two women of different styles. On the left is a pretty girl in a maid''s dress. Seeing this girl, the cat fairy breathed a little quickly. At this moment, the cat fairy suddenly felt a terrible smell from the girl dressed as a maid! This terrible smell even surpassed the one that cat fairy had seen! Just thinking of this, the cat fairy''s face changed again! "How is it possible?" shouted the heart I knew that the terrible existence that fairy cat had seen was... A real God! Leaving the cat fairy thinking about this, a gentle voice sounded. "What a lovely cat." Hearing this sound, the cat fairy moved her eyes to the right side of the man wearing a gold robe on a black background. Soon, a delicate face with a smile appeared in the eyes of the cat fairy. I don''t know why, although the cat fairy is a cat, when I saw this face, the cat fairy''s heart suddenly beat uncontrollably fast! I don''t know why, looking at the shallow smile on this face, it looks cold, but it makes the cat immortal feel like a spring breeze! However, when the cat fairy was ready to explore carefully, a strong sense of crisis belonging to animal instinct made the hair on the cat fairy stand up instantly! Although the cat fairy didn''t feel the slightest bit of strong breath on the woman, her intuition was very strong. The woman with a shallow smile on her face was very strong! Even her strength is far more than that of the woman who can compete with the gods countless times! "How possible!" ¡­¡­ Just when the cat fairy was shocked beyond measure, the handsome man in a black gold robe suddenly moved. In an instant, the cat fairy moved her eyes to Luo Tian. The cat fairy is not a fool. Although the two women before collapsed the cat fairy''s world outlook, the cat fairy just saw it clearly Just now, it was clear that the two trembling existence was half a step behind the black robed man I knew this kind of station would not be available to people of the same level, that is to say V5.Chapter 30 Thinking, the sweat on the round cat face of the cat fairy is more. "Is this the fairy bean?" Just as the cat fairy was fighting between heaven and man, a gentle voice interrupted the cat fairy''s thinking. In the eyes of the cat fairy, the man wearing a black gold robe did not know when he came to the pottery jar containing fairy beans, and looked at it carefully with a fairy bean in his hand. Just then, the corners of Luo Tian''s mouth suddenly hooked up. "Interesting ~" Suddenly, Luo Tian shook his fingers, and the fairy bean between his fingers was immediately crushed into powder. But at this time, a golden energy suddenly flew out of the powdered fairy bean powder, forming a small shape like a dragon, flying around Luo Tian''s palm, looking a little urgent and looking for something. Seeing this scene, Luo Tian narrowed his eyes. Then, Luo Tian''s palm turned over and a dark golden energy ball appeared on Luo Tian''s palm. Just after the energy ball appeared, the little dragon composed of energy immediately gave a pleasant roar. Then, in the eyes of everyone, the energy dragon plunged into the energy ball. Seeing this scene, the radian of Luo Tian''s mouth gradually increased. "So it is." At this moment, Luo Tian finally understood why the creative energy he had collected before had a feeling of calling with kalinta. Moreover, Luo Tian also understood why Xiandou was so special in the dragon ball. Even in the later stage, he still firmly occupied the throne of the best God level restoration product. Because... The power contained in this fairy bean is the same as that of Luo Tian from the Dragon God Salama! The creative power of the Dragon God Salama! It is precisely because of the creative power that Xiandou will have such a strong recovery effect. Even if it is a serious injury, as long as you have one breath to eat Xiandou, you can immediately recover to a perfect state! But Thinking, Luo Tian picked up a fairy bean again and crushed it gently as before. Soon, the dragon as like as two peas in the past appeared again on Luo Tian''s hands. After Bruce Lee appeared, he seemed to feel some kind of call and flew towards the energy ball in Luo Tian''s hand. However, this time, Luo Tian did not let Bruce Lee fly into the energy ball, but caught Bruce Lee before Bruce Lee was about to fly into the energy ball. ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, Luo Tian frowned slightly at the Golden Dragon whose palm slowly dissipated. After just a few minutes of research, Luo Tian found that although the energy in Xiandou does belong to the energy of creation attribute and also has the smell of the Dragon God Salma, Luo Tian found that the creative energy in Xiandou is not exactly the same as the energy he got from the Dragon God Salama. Luo Tian found that the creative energy contained in Xiandou was so little that it was almost insignificant compared with the energy ball collected by Luo Tian. In addition, the creative energy attribute in Xiandou is more inclined to the attribute of "life recovery". Although it belongs to the same source as the creative energy obtained by Luo Tian from the Dragon God Salama before, it has moved to another road in the actual evolution, just like another branch. "Huh?" At this time, the little golden dragon that had been integrated into the energy ball suddenly flew out of the energy ball. At this time, there was a wisp of dark gold on the Golden Dragon than before. After Bruce Lee flew out, he stopped in the palm of Luo Tian''s hand. One person and one dragon looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes. But a few seconds later, Bruce Lee suddenly licked Luo Tian''s palm with his pink tongue. Then, a young voice sounded in Luo Tian''s mind. ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, Luo Tian opened his eyes and looked at the little golden dragon in his palm. A clear look appeared in Luo Tian''s eyes. The voice just now was sent out by the little golden dragon in front of us. It was from Bruce Lee''s mouth that Luo Tian knew the origin of Xiandou. Xiandou does have something to do with the Dragon God Salama. To be exact, Xiandou was indeed created by the Dragon God Salama. Before the formation of the universe, the original Salama had no creative power. However, one day, Salama found the existence of creative power while constantly improving her strength. At that time, Salama understood that this was a top power. It was also at that time that Salama began the study of creative power. Among them, Xiandou was studied as a failed product. After the research, Xiandou was abandoned by Salama because it was a failed work. Later, with the passage of time, Xiandou went through many twists and turns, and finally took root on the earth. Later, the fairy bean was accidentally discovered by the cat fairy, so there was something later. ¡­¡­ After knowing the causes and consequences, Luo Tian was not disappointed that Xiandou was a failed product in the study of creative power. On the contrary, after knowing the origin of Xiandou, Luo Tian was a little happy. In fact, even if the power contained in Xiandou is the same as Salama''s creative power at this time, Luo Tian cannot be so happy. Although Salama has creative power, this power is not the same system as the creative power that Luo Tian wants, nor is it suitable for Luo Tian himself. The reason why Luo Tian collects creative power is to study and find a way to integrate the source law into creative power, not to absorb the creative power of the Dragon God. Moreover, Luo Tian has an intuition that the creative power of the Dragon God Salama is not what he wants to find, but can only be used as a reference! Although Luo Tian has seen the incomplete strength of the Dragon God Salama before, he can also imagine how strong the Dragon God is. Therefore, Luo Tiancai did not want to absorb the creative power of the Dragon God Salama. Salama is strong... But compared with the power Luo Tian has personally experienced... Salama''s creative power... But so! ¡­¡­ Therefore, even if Xiandou contains the same power as Salama''s creative power at this time, the almost negligible creative power in Xiandou is not worth mentioning for Luo Tian. The power contained in Xiandou is different from Salama''s creative power, which is good for Luo Tian. Luo Tian is not interested in the abnormal resilience of Xiandou, but the process of the formation of Xiandou! That is, the formation process of creative power! This process is very important for Luo Tian who wants to integrate the law into creative power! Moreover, with the creative power of the formed Dragon God Salama, this is what Luo Tian likes most! V5.Chapter 31 Thinking, Luo Tian turned his head and looked at the cat fairy. "Hello, fairy Carlin." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the cat immortal thought and bowed his hand respectfully to Luo Tian. "Hello, strong." With that, the cat fairy hesitated and said, "I don''t know why you''re here..." Luo Tian smiled and pointed to Xiandou. "Indeed!" Seeing Luo Tian''s action, the cat fairy''s heart finally fell down. For cat fairy, fairy bean is not what it cares too much. Of course, it was a day ago. After the scene just now, even if the cat fairy is stupid, he knows that this fairy bean is definitely an extraordinary thing, which may be much more important than he imagined! It''s not just the magical scenes that I saw with my own eyes just now. It''s absolutely not easy for Xiandou to attract strong people such as Luo Tian! However, even if Xiandou is more important, how can he compare with his own life? Although Luo Tian and others have appeared since the beginning, Luo Tian and others have not shown malice to themselves. However, the cat fairy knew that this was only based on the premise that he did not hinder these people in front of him. The purpose of these people is Xiandou. If you stop them Thinking of some possibilities, the cat fairy''s back is a little cold. But "That''s what people like them care about..." Thinking, the cat fairy''s eyes fell on the little dragon in the palm of Luo Tian''s hand. "Such a baby..." Just then, Luo Tian''s gentle voice sounded. "You''re right. Xiandou is really a precious thing. If you have to say value..." "Maybe the planet under your feet is not as valuable as a fairy bean." "What?" Hearing this, the cat fairy''s face changed instantly. First of all, the cat fairy was surprised by the value of fairy beans! The value of a fairy bean even exceeds the earth! Secondly, the cat fairy suddenly thought that he had eaten fairy beans for so many years Thinking of this, the cat fairy wanted to give herself a few mouths. Even if a fairy bean only changes to one earth, a fairy bean can last ten days In other words, I ate 36 earths a year? I''ve been in kalinta for hundreds of years. I''ve basically survived by eating Xiandou, that is to say Thinking of this, the cat fairy suddenly felt a little extravagant! "I didn''t expect Xiandou to be so precious, since it is..." "Eh? No, why did he give me these..." Suddenly, the cat fairy seemed to realize something and raised his head. Just as the cat fairy smiled at Luo Tian''s smiling eyes, the cat fairy suddenly shivered, and the greed that had just risen dissipated in an instant! If you have life to take, you still have to have life to spend! Moreover, I don''t know where the value of Xiandou is. To understand this, the cat fairy''s face calmed down again. "Strong man, since Xiandou is what you need, take it away." Hearing what the cat fairy said, Luo Tian smiled and nodded. "A wise choice." With that, Luo Tian pointed a little, and several jars containing immortal beans were instantly displayed in place. Only one of the original five jars was left. While doing this, Luo Tian also looked at the cat fairy quietly. When Luo Tian found that the cat fairy was still calm even if he moved away the four pots of fairy beans, Luo Tian''s evaluation of the cat fairy rose to a higher level again. He turned his head and looked at the cat fairy. Luo Tian nodded. "It''s not easy for Xiandou to grow. I won''t take so many Xiandou for nothing. Tell me, what wish do you have? As long as it''s not too much, I can realize one of your wishes." "Wish?" Hearing this, there was a slight fluctuation in the cat fairy''s eyes, but soon, the cat fairy''s eyes became calm again. "Sorry, I have no special wish to realize." Hearing this, Luo Tian touched his chin. "Well... It''s a little troublesome. I don''t like to owe people things. In that case, how about I help you choose one? For example... Eternal life?" "What?!" Hearing this, even the cat fairy couldn''t calm down! ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, he felt his body full of vitality again, and the whole cat was a little confused. Although the cat fairy has a long life, the cat fairy knows that he is not an immortal. Moreover, as the owner of karinta, cat fairy also knows something. There are immortals in this world, but people at that level can''t touch them at all. Even the god they know doesn''t have this qualification! And now, he has become an immortal in such a muddle headed way? Feeling the vitality of the body that was no longer passing, the cat fairy confirmed the fact that he became an immortal. But just then, the cat fairy''s long beard shook and realized something! He has become an immortal, an existence that no king or God in the world can become, and it is the person in front of him who makes himself an immortal so simply "Say... Say..." Thinking of something, the cat fairy set off a huge wave in her heart! After swallowing a mouthful of water, the cat fairy said, "my lord... Excuse me... You... Are you the God of destruction?" In the cat immortal''s cognition, even the king God can''t achieve immortality. If there must be immortality, then... At least it should be the person who destroys the level of God? Luo Tian smiled and didn''t answer the cat fairy''s question. And at this time, the 8000 streams on one side had already been uncontrollable. "Hey! So you''re immortal Carlin?" Looking at the face suddenly in front of him, the cat fairy''s face was a little uncomfortable. "Well... Well, I''m immortal Carlin." Hearing the cat fairy''s answer, 8000 Liu''s eyes lit up. "So you have somersault clouds?" For somersault cloud, 8000 Liu has been greedy for a long time. This time, 8000 streams followed kalinta, and a large part of the reason was for tumbling clouds. ¡­¡­ After knowing the value of Xiandou, the cat fairy can send Xiandou out, not to mention the tumbling cloud, which is not important to the cat fairy? Soon, the two little girls got two tumbling clouds they wanted. It is worth mentioning that, for some reason, the king of Tibet also had a little interest in somersault cloud. As a result, the tumbling cloud of cat fairy is directly reduced by 80%. ¡­¡­ After obtaining Xiandou and tumbling cloud, Luo Tian''s purpose of this trip has been completed. After getting what they wanted, Luo Tian and his party naturally had no idea of staying. First of all, although the scenery of Karin tower is good, it is nothing for Luo Tian and his party who are used to seeing the scenery in the sky. Secondly, karinta really has no fun and no food, which are unacceptable to the two little ones. So soon, Luo Tian and his party were ready to leave. But before leaving, Luo Tian thought of one thing. V5.Chapter 32 "By the way, I heard you have a very special thing here, which is called supernatural water, right?" "Your Excellency, do you know supernatural water?" Luo Tian nodded, "I''ve heard a little. Can I have a look?" "No problem... However, my lord... Although super divine water can stimulate human potential, it itself has terrible toxicity... This..." Hearing the words of the cat fairy, Luo Tian smiled. "Don''t worry, I don''t want to take it." "That''s good... That''s good... I''ll get it now." When the cat fairy heard that Luo Tian didn''t want to take super divine water, he put his heart down. Cat fairy is not worried that Luo Tian will die because of super divine water. How can a strong man who can easily let others get eternal life hang up so easily? Cat fairy was just worried that after Luo Tian found that chaoshenshui was highly toxic, if there was any problem with taking it at that time, he would certainly not escape responsibility. Therefore, the cat fairy will remind Luo Tian. ¡­¡­ Soon, the cat fairy came back with a kettle containing super divine water. "My Lord, this is supernatural water!" After receiving the kettle with super divine water handed over by the cat fairy, Luo Tian opened the lid of the kettle and looked carefully at the light green liquid in the kettle. But soon, Luo Tian''s eyes showed a disappointed expression. Luo Tian found that super divine water does play a role in stimulating the potential of the human body. It can even increase the strength of users in a short time according to their physique. However... This promotion is too small to have any effect on Luo Tian. Of course... This is only from Luo Tian''s point of view. If the user is an ordinary person, it is easy to reach the extraordinary level in a short time if he can give full play to the power of super divine water! Of course, it''s just an extraordinary level. For Luo Tian, it''s no different from ants. And... Super divine water is not what ordinary people can use if they want to use it. Compared with the effect of super divine water to improve strength, the highly toxic contained in super divine water is a little more terrible! In Luo Tian''s calculation, it is estimated that no earth person on earth can bear the toxin of super God water! Seeing the supernatural water, Luo Tian also understood why Wukong died of a heart attack when man-made people appeared in Wukong''s original time and space. Because of the super divine water in front of us! Otherwise, as a Saiyan, or even the top fighting blood that can become a Super Saiyan, will he die of a ridiculous heart attack? The reason for all this is the super divine water in your hand at this time! If TranX had not come back from the future at that time, Wukong might have died under the side effect of this super divine water! Thinking, Luo Tian returned the super divine water in his hand to the cat fairy. ¡­¡­ "Little meow, do you really don''t want to leave with us?" Looking at the two lovely little Loris in front of him, the cat fairy actually has some heart. The cat fairy has deeply experienced the strength of this pedestrian in front of him. Having experienced the scene just now, the cat fairy also knows what opportunities are in front of her at this time But Thinking of the "destruction" of the two little ones after they came to kalinta, the cat fairy still refused. Compared with that rare opportunity, stability is more important! Cat fairy is not the kind of cat that pursues strength as the goal. ¡­¡­ Hearing that the cat fairy didn''t want to leave with herself, 8000 Liu and the little girl were a little depressed, but they didn''t force it. Although the two little girls sometimes seem capricious, they are generally sensible and can hardly do embarrassing things. Soon, holding the two little dots of tumbling cloud, he was happy again. Children''s mind is nothing more than this. ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, brother! Hurry up!" After taking a look at the eight thousand streams that have flown away on the tumbling cloud, Luo Tian smiled and turned to say goodbye to the cat fairy. Then, Luo Tian looked up, and the figures of several people disappeared on kalinda. Seeing several people disappear, the cat fairy breathed a sigh of relief and sat down on the ground. At the same time, on the "divine world" above kalinda, God and Bobo are sweating! Just when Luo Tian left, the look back made God and Bobo have some bad premonitions. "Bobo... You said... Did he find us?" Hearing this, the dark Bobo hesitated, thought about it, and finally nodded. Many things Luo Tian did before were naturally seen by the peeping gods and Bobo. Of course, most of the time, God''s peeping will also fail, as if something was in front of him. But even so, God and Bobo know more about Luo Tian than others on earth. Therefore, God and Bobo know more about the horror of Luotian! Unfathomable strength, and even have the ability to make people immortal! Not to mention Luo Tian, but his men who suddenly appeared out of thin air recently Although it''s embarrassing to say, God knows that maybe he can''t even beat the two little girls just now! Now, such a strong man seems to have found his "peeping", then Thinking of this, a layer of cold sweat began to appear on the green head of God. Although the other party did not immediately trouble himself, but After a long silence, the god suddenly raised his head. "Bobo... You said he was really..." Swallowed saliva, God''s voice trembled and said the next few words. "Is... Is... Destroyer?" Hearing God''s words, Bobo''s back is also a little cold. "That... God... He... He... This me..." "He''s not!" At this time, a arrogant voice suddenly appeared in their ears. Hearing these three words, God and Bobo turned their heads as soon as their faces changed. I don''t know when a cat dressed like an ancient Egyptian Pharaoh with a popsicle in his hand and a man with a box of octopus balls in his hand appeared behind them. "Who are you?" Bobo asked loudly and stood in front of the God. Looking at Bobo''s action, a trace of disdain flashed in the cat''s eyes. "Put away your ridiculous actions. If I want to kill you, you are already dead." "You..." "Shut up! BoBo!" God took Bobo, got up and came up. "I don''t know if you are..." They didn''t answer God''s words, but ate the delicious food from their own hands. A moment later, when the food on both hands disappeared, the cat finally stood up from the ground. "It''s really a good thing. I didn''t expect such an interesting planet in the seventh universe." Hearing this, the God''s pupils narrowed, as if he realized something. "You are not earth people! Who are you?" "You''re noisy ~" In the face of God''s question, the cat said impatiently. "If it had been in the past, but the gods on a small planet dared to shout at me, I would have killed it!" "As for who I am... Ha ha... Have you heard of the name birus?" "Birus?" V5.Chapter 33 Hearing the name of birus, the God''s pupils narrowed. Then "Bobo, do you know who birus is?" This... I don''t seem to have heard of Looking at the two people whispering in front of him, a big word "well" began to appear on birus''s forehead. On one side, seeing that God and Bobo didn''t know birus, Wes didn''t forget to ridicule. "Oh, Ho, Ho, Lord Beeroth, it seems that people don''t know you ~ Oh, Ho, Ho, it''s so interesting!" "Enough!" Bang! Bang! A minute later, the God and Bobo looked at birus in shock. "You... You... You are the Lord of destruction!" This time, looking at the two men in awe, birus nodded with satisfaction. "What a failure. As the God of this planet, I can''t even recognize it! I don''t know how you are a god!" Hearing the reprimand of birus, the God shrank his neck. "Well... I''m sorry, Lord Beeroth. In fact... In fact, my position as a God was handed down by the old God, so... So..." "Hum! Don''t explain! By the way, I came here this time because I wanted to ask you something..." Looking at birus, whose expression became serious, the God''s face became dignified. Although the position of God is inherited from the old God, it doesn''t mean that the God doesn''t know anything. It will never be a simple thing to make the destroyer look so serious. For the God of destruction, destroying a planet is just a common thing. What is worth his attention to billus, who has a high status and is above the whole seventh universe? Suddenly, at this time, the God remembered the previous events and the man wearing a gold robe on a black background. "Is it..." Sure enough, just as expected by the God, birus said, "yes, I have a very serious thing to ask you why I came to the earth this time!" "How much do you know about that man? Tell me all you know!" The gods naturally dared not hide the questions of birus. "Lord Beeroth, I don''t know much about that man..." "Just tell me everything you know." "Yes!" "Well, that man''s name is Luo Tian. He suddenly appeared on the earth not long ago..." Just then, the voice of the god suddenly stopped. I don''t know when a sharp sword was quietly put on the neck of the God. The atmosphere suddenly became dignified! "Who are you?" Looking at the boy who suddenly appeared in front of him and put his sword around the neck of the God, birus and Wes tensed in an instant! Hearing what birus said, the boy turned his head slowly. This is a slightly pale face, coupled with a slightly thin body, it looks morbid and beautiful. However, at this time, birus and Weiss did not care whether the boy was handsome or not. Their eyes focused on the boy''s eyes at the same time. I saw that the boy had a pair of very unique eyes. The boy''s right eye is blood red. In the pupil, there are three black gouyu like things. Compared with the right eye, the boy''s left eye is lavender. On the eye, there are circles of circular patterns. Just being stared at by these eyes, birus felt a smell of evil coming to his face! "These eyes..." And, at this time, birus inexplicably felt a familiar feeling from these eyes. "Lord birus, look at his clothes..." Hearing Wes''s words, birus turned his eyes to the boy''s clothes. When birus saw the familiar robe with red cloud pattern on black background, birus suddenly understood why he felt the familiar smell from this man. Not long ago, as like as two peas in front of this young man, he found himself. That man is called Yu Zhibo with earth! "Shenluo empire!" Birus clenched his teeth and spit out these words! At this moment, birus''s face suddenly changed, his feet a little, and his body instantly disappeared in place. At the same moment when birus disappeared, the young man in a red cloud robe on a black background appeared where birus had just disappeared. The young man looked at the blade of the sword, then at the broken clothes of billus not far away, and frowned slightly. "Is the destruction of the seventh universe only to this extent?" "Boring!" As he said this, the boy took his eyes away from birus and turned to Wes. "As an angel, you should be better than him?" The young man''s tone was very plain, but it was this plain that made birus''s face turn blue after he had just suffered a loss. Wes smiled at the boy''s words. "Oh, Ho, Ho, little brother, it''s bad to belittle Lord birus ~" Hearing this, the boy still didn''t change, and his tone was flat: "garbage is garbage after all." "You! Say! What!" The ridicule of the young man''s words finally crushed the last bit of reason of birus. Although he knew it was best not to conflict with the people in front of him at this time, billus couldn''t bear those words! For a moment, birus turned into a remnant and punched the boy in the head! But in the face of the ferocious blow of birus, the boy still didn''t change, and didn''t even forget to continue to ridicule. Easily dodged the punch, the young man said in a flat tone: "it''s really... Disappointing! Didn''t you eat?" When he heard this, the veins in his head shot up, and the speed in his hand was three points faster! "I can barely see the power now, but... Do you really think it''s useful with your simple moves?" Then, facing the second blow from billus, the boy stretched out his right hand and opened his palm at billus. "Shenluo Tianzheng!" A terrible repulsion suddenly broke out from the boy''s hands! But at this time, the boy was stunned! "Destruction!" With the two words in birus''s mouth, a touch of purple power suddenly swept through the repulsion issued by the boy! Under the purple light, the repulsion was destroyed in an instant! Then, after the purple light lost its repulsion, the steps didn''t stop, and rushed towards the boy again! Looking at the scene in front of him, the boy''s face finally changed. Frowning, the boy clenched the long knife in his hand. At this time, the three gouyu in the boy''s Scarlet eyes were instantly connected together. "Suzanneng!" A huge skeleton rises from the boy''s feet! Soon, flesh and blood appeared, followed by armor With the youth''s current strength, the complete body must be able to take shape in an instant! Facing the purple light, the complete body must be able to draw a knife and cut it in an instant! V5.Chapter 34 "Boom!" "Click!" For a time, the light belonging to destructive power and suzanneng power disappeared everything! ¡­¡­ Call~ A breeze blew. I don''t know how long it took, the violent power finally began to converge. The God and Bobo, who had been scared silly, finally opened their eyes. The destination is a broken wall and a blue sky. In the remaining half of the divine world, the original beautiful palace and floor tiles have disappeared, leaving only a scorched land. At the end of the earth, only one figure of the two who had fought was left, and in front of this figure, a huge gully extended to the end of the temple. Under the gully, there is an endless blue sky, and there is no figure of the previous youth. Obviously, this huge gully is the result of the previous battle between the two men. At this time, it seems The outcome is decided! "That... That''s..." Looking at the cat in front of the gully not far away, Bobo swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "God... Lord God, it seems that Lord birus won... Won..." With that, a drop of cold sweat flowed down Bobo''s cheek. "The young man before won''t... Won''t have... Is he dead?" With that, Bobo''s face was sweating more. Bobo knew very well that the two sides who had just fought were not small players. On the one hand, as the boss of the seventh universe, the God of destruction, berus. The other side is not simple From the red cloud pattern robe with black background, Bobo had guessed that the young man should be the man''s subordinate. And such a person died here today If the mysterious forces are investigated then Maybe they can''t do anything with birus, but themselves and the gods Thinking, the color of fear on Bobo''s face became stronger and stronger. But just then, the words of the god suddenly interrupted Bobo''s wishful thinking. "Don''t worry, the young man should not be dead!" "What?!" Bobo suddenly turned his head and looked at the God. His eyes were full of disbelief. "Lord God, you mean..." With that, Bobo''s voice suddenly turned. "No! Lord God, that kind of attack just now..." With that, popeton took a moment and swallowed a mouthful of water again. Just now, Bobo saw the power of the two men when they were fighting. Although both of them have converged, Bobo knows how terrible the power contained in the blow just now. "Even the earth can''t withstand a blow with that degree of power?" How can you live if you are hit by such an attack? Thinking, Bobo turned to the God and asked, "Lord God, did... Did you see it just now? The young man really... Didn''t die?" Hearing Bobo''s question, the God shook his head. "Although a little ashamed, I can''t peep at the speed and power of that degree." "Then you..." The God turned his head and looked at birus, who was still squinting in front of the huge gully. "Don''t you see? You see, Lord birus has always maintained a fighting posture since just now!" After listening to the God''s words, Bobo looked down the God''s eyes. Sure enough, in front of the huge gully not far away, birus did pose an attack, and his expression was particularly serious at this time! If the other party is dead, birus can''t be this posture now! This only shows that... There is still a strong presence around! To understand this, Bobo''s greasy face whipped hard, and there was a terrible wave in his heart! That young man may not be dead! That is to say... The other side may really have the strength to fight with birus seriously! What a terrible strength to fight against birus? Such a person, however, is probably just a subordinate of that person! To understand this, Bobo almost collapsed on the ground! Not long ago, I peeped into such existence? And... The other party seems to have noticed? ¡­¡­ On the other hand, birusye was not in the mood to pay attention to what Bobo and the God thought. At this time, birus''s eyes were all focused on the blue sky in front of the gully. Suddenly, the corners of birus''s mouth opened. "There''s another person... What a brilliant spiritual power. You almost hid it from me. Why? Do you want me to catch you myself?" Not far away, God frowned at the words of birus. What Byrus meant by this was that there was someone else besides the young man? And this man is nearby? The God looked around, but it was obvious that he had nothing to gain. But just then, a dark feather suddenly fell from the God. Reaching out to catch the feather, the God frowned. "Crow?" Suddenly, God''s eyes widened! God suddenly thought that this is not the high altitude that birds can reach! Call~ At this moment, a breeze blew. At this moment, the sky was suddenly covered with feathers, waving like goose feather and heavy snow! Call~ Another gust of wind! This gust of wind is much more violent than the wind just now. Most of the black feathers scattered in the sky are completely rolled together by this wind! The next moment, God''s eyes widened! At this moment, the black feather rolled together by the strong wind disappeared in an instant! Instead, there are two tall and short figures! The two figures were as like as two peas in the black bottom, and the shorter ones were the teenagers before. But at this time, the boy looked embarrassed. The palm of his right hand was covering the position of his left shoulder, and a touch of bright red was dripping down the boy''s drooping left finger. The other person looks very similar to the youth. He looks longer last year, but the difference is that all the eyes of the youth are red! ¡­¡­ Looking at the two people who suddenly appeared, birus narrowed his eyes and grabbed a black feather. "It''s a terrible illusion. If you didn''t know in advance, I''m afraid even I would have been cheated by you." "So... You should be the one who has been following us before?" With that, billus shook his hand, the purple energy flashed, and the black feather in his hand dissipated in the air in an instant. On the other side, hearing the words of birus, the God also looked down at the black feather in his hand. "Hallucinations?" God stretched out his finger and slid over the feather. Then he felt the touch between his fingers, and God''s face changed. "This... This is an illusion?" If it wasn''t what birus said just now, the God couldn''t believe it! At this time, the feather on his hand was an illusion? "Worthy of the Lord of destruction, I made a fool of myself." Just then, the new youth finally spoke. Then, with the youth reaching out a little, the black feathers scattered in the sky disappeared in an instant, as if they had never appeared! V5.Chapter 35 Looking at the suddenly clear sky, birus narrowed his eyes. "Are you from Shenluo Empire?" The young man nodded and opened his mouth without any emotion: "Shenluo Empire, Yuzhi Bo weasel." "What about him?" birus pointed to the boy. Yu Zhibo weasel looked down at the man beside him. When his eyes flashed over the injured left hand, the three gouyu in his scarlet eyes were connected in an instant. However, this process was very short. Before the boy raised his head, Yu Zhibo weasel''s eyes returned to normal state. "My brother, Yu Zhibo Sasuke." "Are you here to kill me?" Birus narrowed his eyes and a touch of sarcasm came out of the corner of his mouth. Seeing the expression on birus''s face, Sasuke shook his fist, and the three gouyu in his right eye instantly rotated. But just then, a hand rested on Sasuke''s shoulder. "You want to stop me?" Sasuke didn''t look back, his tone was very cold, and a killing intention full of evil smell suddenly seeped out of Sasuke''s body. For a moment, the air seemed to solidify. In the face of Sasuke, who was full of terror and murder, the weasel''s face was still cold. "This is the task assigned to me by your majesty. I don''t allow accidents." Sasuke frowned when the weasel mentioned Luo Tian. Hesitated for a moment, Sasuke took back his killing intention and stood back behind the weasel. Seeing this scene, billus narrowed his eyes, while God and Bobo breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, under Sasuke''s terrible killing intention, they almost collapsed. ¡­¡­ "It seems that you didn''t come to kill me." Birus put away his posture for attack and looked at Yu Zhibo weasel with great interest. "I''ve killed too many people. I don''t like killing people," said the weasel. "So... What is the purpose of your appearance this time?" "Your Majesty asked me to remind you of something." Hearing the word "Your Majesty", birus put away his smile and became serious. Looking at birus''s serious expression, the weasel said, "Your Majesty asked me to tell you that he likes this planet very much. In addition, your majesty, he doesn''t like to be disturbed." At this, birus narrowed his eyes. There was a moment''s silence, and birus suddenly nodded. "I see." The weasel nodded and turned to leave. "Wait!" The weasel stopped. Watching the weasel stop, birus narrowed his eyes. "I''m curious about your power. If I can, can you let me see your power?" Hearing this, Sasuke''s eyes moved in front, but he didn''t stop. In Sasuke''s cognition, weasels will not waste their time for such things. "According to the weasel''s temper, he should say ''boring''?" Thinking, Sasuke continued to walk forward. "OK." £¡£¡£¡ Sasuke suddenly stopped, with consternation on his face. ¡­¡­ Looking at the weasel who turned around, birus smiled. "Let''s change the venue?" "No." ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, looking at the two people on the ruins, Sasuke''s face was complicated. ¡­¡­ His eyes locked tightly on the weasel, and birus stretched out his left hand, and a purple light appeared on birus''s hand. "You are the third person I have seen with such eyes. I remember that people with your eyes have very special abilities. I''m curious. What''s your ability?" With that, birus flashed and approached the weasel quickly. In the blink of an eye, birus appeared in front of the weasel. Bang bang!!! With a series of dazzling attacks and the roar of the air, air waves constantly hit the divine world. In the impact of the aftermath of the battle, the whole divine world was trembling, as if it would fall from the sky at any time. The white clouds in the sky have long been washed away by the shock wave caused by the first wave of attack. At this time, the sky has long been covered by dense black space cracks! ¡­¡­ Soon after, they stopped. After another baptism of battle, the divine world floating in the sky is already crumbling. Looking at the weasel whose expression was still plain not far away, and even his breathing was not fluffy, birus licked his lips. "Good strength and speed... But next, the warm-up should be over?" "What?" Hearing this, Bobo and God''s chin almost fell to the ground. The attack just like destroying heaven and earth is just a warm-up? And just then, birus did it again! This time, faster than Ruth! Their battle has come to the sky, and the floating divine world can''t stand the aftermath of their battle. For a time, lights and explosions of various colors were staged in the sky like fireworks. ¡­¡­ Five minutes later, the sky. Looking at the destructive power reappeared between birus''s fingers, the weasel quickly dodged aside. Unfortunately, trouble destroys power so fast that the weasel couldn''t avoid it completely. At the critical moment, the weasel summoned suzanneng. But in the face of destructive forces, suzanneng can only drag on for a moment. Just one breath less time, Su Zuo Neng was completely pierced by the destructive energy! However, this breathing time is enough for the weasel to avoid the attack of destructive power. In the sky, looking at the weasel whose breath was slightly fluffy, birus narrowed his eyes. "Why, aren''t you ready to use your power?" Hearing this, the weasel was silent for a moment and slowly closed his eyes. When the weasel''s eyes opened again, the three gouyu in the weasel''s eyes had been connected into one. Seeing the weasel''s eyes, birus''s face showed an excited look. "Has it finally begun? Let me see what kind of strength you have!" "Destruction!" Birus covered his hands with destructive power again and quickly approached the weasel. But this time, weasel did not choose to avoid. Looking at the scene in front of him, birus suddenly had a bad feeling. At this moment "Monthly reading!" ¡­¡­ Looking at billus who suddenly fell from the sky, Wes''s figure disappeared in place. The next moment, Wes returned to the broken divine world with birus in his arms. At this time, beerus in Wes''s arms clearly fell into a coma! ¡­¡­ Looking at the weasel whose face was slightly white not far away, Wes frowned for the first time. ¡­¡­ "Let''s go." When he came to Sasuke, the weasel paused and then walked forward. Looking at the back of the weasel, Sasuke clenched his fist. Turning his head, he took a deep look at WES and birus. Sasuke clenched his teeth and followed the weasel behind. ¡­¡­ "Cough, cough..." In the woods, a violent cough came. Looking at the thin figure in front of him, Sasuke hesitated. "Thank you!" The weasel walking in front didn''t seem to hear it and continued to walk forward. For a long time, a faint voice sounded. "You are my brother." V5.Chapter 36 "Brother..." Sasuke lowered his head and his face was a little complicated. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the divine world, birus finally woke up from his coma. "Hiss ~" He rubbed his forehead hard and drew a breath from birus''s mouth. After a while, birus finally stood up from the ground. But although he had stood up, there was still a pallor on birus''s face. "Hiss ~ has that guy left?" When hearing birus''s question, Wes replied with a smile: "yes, Lord birus, sir birus is really embarrassed this time, oh ho ho ~" Looking at WES, who was laughing at himself unscrupulously, birus''s face turned blue and white. "Shut up! And... Where did you get the pudding?" "Oh, well, during your coma, Lord birus, I went to buy a lot of delicious food... Well... The delicious food on this planet is really delicious!" With that, Wes smiled and took a mouthful of pudding, with a happy glow on his face. "What? You dare to do this! Damn it! Don''t you worry that I will be killed by others in a coma? Damn it!... give me a pudding!" While yelling, birus didn''t forget to reach out and pull a lot of snacks from the snack pile next to Wes. Looking at the scene in front of him, Bobo and God had some sweat on their faces. In half an hour. "Burp ~" Glancing at the empty snack bag beside him, birus belched with satisfaction. "Why didn''t you find such a food planet in the seventh universe before? Such a planet should have been discovered 10000 years earlier!" "What happened to those guys of the world king God? Such important information didn''t tell me, damn it!" "Hum! By the way, Wes, don''t tell that fool like PA about the earth! That fat fool doesn''t deserve high-grade food. Let him wait another 10000 years!" "Lord Beeroth..." "What?" "Well... Lord xiangpa seems to have known the news ~" As he spoke, Wes shook the scepter in his hand. "I''m sorry, Lord birus. I was talking to bardoss just now. Your words have been passed through the scepter." "Nani?" Sure enough, at this time, the voice that made birus''s teeth itch came from the scepter in Weiss''s hand. "My stupid brother, thank you for telling me such good news... Wahaha!!!" "I''m more and more looking forward to finding out where the earth is in our sixth universe and where that fool birus can praise!" Just as the voice of xiangpa fell, a good voice came from the scepter again. Birus was familiar with this sound. It was the voice of bardos. "I see, like Lord Palmer." Hearing the sound from the top of the scepter, birus''s face was as painful as eating shit. But soon, the smile on birus''s face returned. No, it should be said that it''s not too much to laugh! It was naturally because of the conversation that came again from the scepter. "Sorry, like Lord PA, there is no earth in the sixth universe." "Nani?" "How could it be? There is earth in the seventh universe of billus. Why don''t we have the sixth universe?" The seventh universe and the sixth universe are twin parallel universes. According to the truth, the planets that exist in the seventh universe should also exist in the sixth universe! Facing the roar of elephant PA, bados explained calmly. "I''m sorry, like Lord PA, it has something to do with you." "What?" "Lord Xiang PA, according to the records, you destroyed the earth of our sixth universe." "Nani?!" ¡­¡­ Hearing the voice from the scepter, birus looked up and laughed. "Wow, hahaha!!! I''m laughing to death, like you idiot! Wow, hahaha!!! My stomach hurts!! you idiot! You destroyed the earth!!" "Xiangpa, don''t say that brothers don''t take care of you. If you want to taste the delicious food of the earth, come and beg me!" "If you kneel down and pray to me, I can consider letting you come to the seventh universe to taste the top delicacy of the earth!" Birus was so excited that he almost didn''t write the words "small people succeed" on his face. "Beeroth!!! You damn guy... Hum!! don''t think I have no other way, and... With your low taste, I don''t believe that the food of the earth will be delicious." Hearing the roar from the scepter, birus''s face was full of fun. "Yes!! yes, the earth''s food is rubbish. You don''t have to look for it like PA!!" Hearing the voice of birus, the elephant''s forehead in the sixth universe was full of green veins. "Beeroth! Don''t be too crazy! Hum!! I heard that you were just hanged. Yo ~ it''s said that you were in a coma?" Hearing this, birus lost his smile for a moment. He stared at WES with a smile, and birus''s face was full of anger. "Did you tell him?" Facing the question of birus, Wes still smiled. "Don''t say that, Lord Beeroth ~" "I think as your brother, it doesn''t matter if you know such important news." "Wes!!" ¡­¡­ After a while, birus sat on the ground with his forehead covered. "Damn it! Such a shameful thing should let the guy like PA know..." Looking at birus''s depressed look, Wes smiled and said, "don''t worry, Lord elephant Palmer won''t publicize it everywhere." Billus glanced. "Hum! That guy... It''s the most troublesome thing for him to know!" "Lord Beeroth, compared with this, are we going to leave here? If I remember correctly, Lord Beeroth, you have been defeated just now..." "If you stay here, Lord Beeroth, you have a high probability of danger." At this, birus frowned slightly. "Hum! That guy..." Remembering the battle with the weasel named Yu Zhibo, birus was still afraid when he remembered it. "Lord Beeroth, I''m curious about what you went through before and why you suddenly fainted?" Hearing Wes''s words, birus narrowed his eyes, and uncontrollably recalled a round of blood moon in his mind, and The endless scream under the blood moon! Three years and five months of endless torture! In that man''s words, there is no end to this torture! If you can''t break free at the beginning, death is doomed at the beginning! Birus knew very well that the man was merciful at last, otherwise his soul might have dissipated at this time! Unlimited monthly reading! V5.Chapter 37 Birus remembered clearly what had happened. ¡­¡­ At that time, at the moment when birus met the eyes of yuzhibo weasel, birus found that his consciousness had come to another world. It''s an endless scarlet world! The bloody moon, the bloody earth, and even the air are filled with the smell of blood! Before birus could react, the next moment he was bound by a huge cross! Soon, the man named yuzhibo weasel appeared in front of birus. Birus remembered clearly what the man said! "Welcome to my world. It''s a great honor for you to be the first guest after the formation of my world." "Here, time, space, quality... Everything here is at my disposal... Here, I can even make time static, that is to say..." "No matter how long you spend here, the time outside will not pass." "Here, your pain will be magnified ten thousand times. At the moment you are bound by me, the victory or defeat is decided!" "Next, please enjoy the meal I prepared for you... You... Shouldn''t hurt the child..." Just after the man''s voice ended, birus experienced the greatest horror of his life! Birus himself can swear that the next three years and five months are definitely the most terrible time he has ever experienced in his life! Even, this terrible time may never happen again! Three years and five months of torture! Enlarge the pain ten thousand times! If the pain felt by the breeze on your face is one, and the pain of crushing your fingers one by one is a thousand, in that world, being blown by the breeze is equivalent to countless knives cutting off the meat on your body! And in that world, birus experienced far more than that! For three years and five months, birus himself didn''t know what he relied on to stick to it under such circumstances. Endless torture! Birus didn''t try to resist, but as the man said If you don''t break free at the beginning, it''s doomed to the end! After being bound, birus couldn''t even move his fingers! It''s as if the whole universe is binding itself! No, not even that! In those three years and five months of torture, birus was on the verge of death countless times! Even in the end, billus felt that he was dead. Even then, billus''s soul had begun to dissipate! But just then, the man finally stopped. Or... He spared his life! ¡­¡­ Even at this time, when he remembered, birus still trembled uncontrollably. For a long time, birus breathed out a long foul breath. "What a terrible guy!" ¡­¡­ "Lord Beeroth, shall we leave the earth?" Hearing the question again, birus was silent. For a long time, birus raised his head and looked in the direction of the imperial capital. "No... if the other party wants to kill you and me, as long as we are in the seventh universe, it will never be much more difficult for that person to kill us than to crush an ant... And... That person had a chance to kill me before, but he didn''t do it to me..." "I don''t think they mean me any harm!" "Compared with this... I''m more and more curious about where they come from, and... What do they want to do? The most important thing is..." "The fish head with chopped peppers before was really irresistible! And their signature dish kung pao chicken!" "Wes! It''s all your fault! If you hadn''t urged me last time, I wouldn''t have missed that dish!" "No more, my mouth is watering! Wes, do you remember the name of the restaurant?" "Remember! Huaxia restaurant!" "OK! Let''s go now!" ¡­¡­ The distant sixth universe. "Bardos, who do you think is the one who can defeat birus? Although it''s a little embarrassing, that guy birus is really strong!" Hearing the question from elephant PA, bados stretched out. "Lord xiangpa, since you want to know, why not go and have a look in person?" "Also! In that case, let''s go. I want to see what the food that guy Beeroth boasted about will look like! And..." "I remember the news I got before. Are the remaining wish beads in the seventh universe?" "Yes, like Lord Palmer." "In that case, let''s go to the earth!" "As you wish, Lord Palmer." ¡­¡­ Just when the sixth universe destruction god elephant PA and angel bados went to the seventh universe to find their brothers, weasel and Sasuke also returned to the imperial capital of Shenluo empire. "Little girl, come and catch me! Hurry up!" In the back garden, the laughter of 8000 Liu and the little girl''s silver bell came from afar. ¡­¡­ "Hurt?" Luo Tian closed the book in his hand and looked up at Yu Zhibo weasel. "Try this." With that, Luo Tian appeared two green beans in his hand and threw them at the weasel and Sasuke. After receiving Xiandou, weasel and Sasuke looked up at Luo Tian. "Try the things in this world and take them directly." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, weasel and Sasuke did not hesitate and directly threw Xiandou into their mouth. Soon, a surprised expression appeared on the faces of weasel and Sasuke. Looking at this scene, Luo Tian smiled. "How?" "It''s amazing. Compared with the law of life, although the effect is a little slower, it doesn''t consume the power of the body." Luo Tian nodded. "Against billus?" Hearing this, the weasel nodded and knelt down on one knee. "Sorry." Seeing this scene, Sasuke pursed his mouth and knelt down. "It''s my fault." Looking at their appearance, Luo Tian raised his mouth slightly. Just then, a pink shadow flashed, and Luo Tian reached out to catch the 8000 streams. He rubbed his 8000 flowing hair, and Luo Tian looked up at the weasel. "How do you feel?" The weasel was silent for a moment and said, "very strong. If he hadn''t been careless at the beginning, he might have paid a higher price." Luo Tian nodded. "Get up." The weasel hesitated and stood up. "Your Majesty, brother, it''s so boring here!" Just then, 8000 Liu said with a charming voice holding Luo Tian''s neck. Luo Tian smiled, "why?" 8000 Liu tilted his head and looked at the palace. "There are too many houses here, and there are not as many trees as Huaguo Mountain." "Well..." Luo Tian looked around at the palaces. After thinking for a while, Luo Tian said, "what do you want about 8000 streams?" 8000 Liu bit his finger and hesitated, "why don''t you... Push the house?" "What about pushing the house?" "Plant trees!" Luo Tian smiled and shook his head to the little maid who wanted to speak. "Since 8000 people like it, then... Push the palace." V5.Chapter 38 "Good!" 8000 Liu''s eyes narrowed into crescent moon. The little maid on one side opened her mouth and finally didn''t say what she said. Since Luo Tian said he pushed the palace, let''s push it. ¡­¡­ Seeing eight thousand flow assholes bumping assholes bumping, Luo Tian turned and looked at Sasuke, who was still kneeling on the ground. "It''s up to you to do it. Is there a problem?" "No." Sasuke answered very simply. "Then go." "Yes!" ¡­¡­ Soon after, the huge suzanneng appeared in the depths of the palace. It has to be said that suzanneng can''t be used for destruction. But it was such an ordinary slap that it easily flattened a large palace. Looking at the buildings with smoke and dust in the distance, Luo Tian turned to the little maid beside him. "Say what you want." The little maid hesitated and said, "is your highness too spoiled? It will spoil her." Hearing the little maid''s words, Luo Tian''s eyes showed a trace of banter. "Why? You can''t eat the little girl''s vinegar?" As soon as Luo Tian said this, the little maid''s face turned into a red apple, and the charming color spread to the root behind her ears. "I... that... I... I''m not..." Looking at the little maids crying, Luo Tian suddenly burst into laughter. And hearing Luo Tian''s laughter, the little maid almost fainted without shame! Looking at the little maid''s anxious eyes, Luo Tian finally put away his laughter. "Well, I''m kidding you." "But, your highness, I really don''t..." Before the little maid finished her words, the next moment the little maid only felt a whirl of heaven and earth. When the scene in front of her stopped changing, the little maid noticed that her nose was almost close to a handsome face. "Your Highness..." The little maid''s face began to ruddy again, but compared with just now, the color on the little maid''s face was deeper, like a cooked prawn, and the red spread to her neck. Luo Tian reached out and scraped Joan''s nose of some silly little maid, smiled and opened his mouth. "Don''t worry, 8000 knows it in her heart. Don''t look at her silly appearance. In fact, the girl is fine in her heart." "In fact, I also think the palace is a little boring, not just because of the girl." "And... The palace is pushed, which can help me complete a plan and save me from looking for another place." ¡­¡­ "Oh." Hearing Luo Tian''s explanation, the little maid answered skillfully, and her heart was also sweet. The little maid knew very well that Luo Tian was not a person who liked to explain, but just now, he explained for himself. Thinking of this, the little maid''s heart became sweeter and sweeter. Just then, the little maid''s eyes suddenly widened. Just then, the little maid suddenly saw Luo Tian lower her head and her face closer and closer to herself! As if she thought of something, the little maid shyly closed her eyes and looked forward to it. ¡­¡­ But after waiting for a long time, the little maid found that what she imagined had not happened. When the little maid opened her eyes and saw the funny smile on Luo Tian''s face, the little maid covered her face. "Hahaha!!!" Luo Tian''s happy laughter sounded again. Soon after, Luo Tian put down the shy and angry little maid. Looking at the little maid who can almost hang two oil bottles on her mouth, Luo Tianshen pointed the little maid''s forehead. "Go and prepare something for me..." Soon, the little maid''s eyes widened, filled with an incredible look. "What? Is there a problem?" "No... no!" Seeing the little maid leave, Luo Tian showed a charming smile on his face. "It''s still a little more interesting." With that, Luo Tian turned and looked at the direction of Sasuke''s "construction". Around the huge suzanohu, there were only a few buildings left in the originally full building complex. Behind Luo Tian, Yu Zhibo weasel took a look at the huge xuzuo Neng not far away, and turned his head to Luo Tian. Then, a breeze blew, and the body of yuzhibo weasel suddenly turned into a pile of black feathers, and the body disappeared in place. ¡­¡­ The next day, just after dawn, there came a tender and pleasant voice from the place where the palace was pushed yesterday. "I planted a seed Finally the fruit grew Today is a great day ¡­¡­¡± "Hey!" It is easy for Sasuke to destroy buildings, but it is very troublesome to clean up the debris of those buildings and make the surface conditions meet the conditions for sowing. Fortunately, Sasuke stayed up all night and worked overtime. Finally, the land was cleaned up at dawn and covered with specially transported soil. The summer morning sun is not too hot. In the field, several figures are busy in the sun. In the distance, looking at the figures in the ground, almost all the high-level officials of Shenluo Empire were stunned. "Hey! Weasel, boss''s boss, do you know what this is?" Dai Tu stared and asked with some confusion on his face. Dai Tu knew that the weasel had just met Luo Tian yesterday, and when he met Luo Tiantian, Luo Tian asked Sasuke to carry out demolition in a big way. Anyone can see the huge movement. Therefore, Dai Tu felt that the weasel must know something about this matter at present. The weasel''s face was still like that others owed him tens of millions of money. It was cold, and even his voice was still so indifferent. "Farming." "Ha?" Hearing the weasel''s words that couldn''t be shorter, he was a little confused with the earth. Just then, a strong wind suddenly hit Dai Tu''s face! Dai TU was slightly stunned and reached out to catch the thing that attacked him. "This is..." Looking at the green bean like thing in his hand, he scratched his head with soil. "The boss''s boss is planting this?" ¡­¡­ In the field, Luo Tian changed his old dress, wearing a coarse cloth short coat, his trousers rolled to his knees, waving a hoe and constantly digging holes in the ground. Luo Tian''s movements are so skillful and coherent. If he only looks at his movements, he is no worse than the old farmer who has worked for decades. On this day, looking at Luo Tian''s farming in the field, not only many high-level officials of Shenluo Empire were surprised to lose their chin. Behind Luo Tian, two little dots were singing, and their hands were not idle. "Take off the stars and give them to you Drag down the moon and give it to you Let the sun rise for you every day ¡­¡­¡± While singing, 8000 Liu took out a fairy bean from the small basket in his hand and threw it into the pit dug up by Luo Tian. And just after finishing these, the song in 8000 Liu''s mouth also just reached the turning point. Just then, the little girl on one side quickly began to rhyme. "Hey!" As she rhymed, the little girl waved a small hoe and buried the pit with fairy beans. V5.Chapter 39 The two little girls can always find happiness belonging to them. They are planting land. They are forced to grow the feeling of outing by the two little girls. In the warm sunshine of summer morning, the singing of the two little girls has a different taste. "You are my little apple Ah? " While singing, 8000 Liu suddenly raised his head and turned his big eyes on the face of the little cat. "Your Majesty, brother, shall we plant some more apples later?" "And peaches!" The little girl also blinked and discharged with big eyes. Looking at the coquettish appearance of the two little dots, Luo Tian smiled, put down his hoe and wiped the ash on the two little dots'' faces. "Good!" "Yeah!" "Great!" The morning passed. It took all morning, and the three races covered about one tenth of the land. At lunch, in order to reward the three people who had been busy all morning, the little maid cooked a big table. Perhaps it was because they had worked in ancient times, and the two little girls who could have eaten ate five more bowls of rice than before. Looking at the two little girls eating sweetly, Luo Tian also had a big appetite and ate a bowl of rice more than usual. After lunch, the two little girls were taken down by the little maid to take a nap. But in the afternoon, the two little girls were unwilling to farm. Children are like this. Interests come and go quickly. In the afternoon, without the laughter of two little girls, Luo Tian found that the farming game he thought was very interesting began to be a little boring. He looked up at the increasingly dazzling sun, and Luo Tian narrowed his eyes. The sun is very hot in summer, but it can''t affect Luo Tian. After drying in the hot sun for a long time, Luo Tian still didn''t sweat a drop. After thinking about it, Luo Tian suddenly said, "Sasuke." A dark shadow flashed, and Sasuke''s figure appeared beside Luo Tian. Looking at the sweat on Sasuke''s face, Luo Tian immediately understood what Sasuke was just doing. With Sasuke''s current state, naturally he will not sweat because of the heat. Combined with what happened yesterday, the answer is obvious. Sasuke was probably training just now. Sasuke is not the strongest among the many high-level leaders of Shenluo Empire, but if it is hard work, Sasuke is definitely one of the top ones. As for such an effort to promise, it is also obvious. Because of the weasel! The relationship between Sasuke and weasel is very delicate. Although Sasuke always hates weasels, he actually cares about weasels. At the same time, Sasuke has a morbid attachment to weasels! Don''t want to lose to the weasel! Yesterday, Sasuke was defeated by birus, but the weasel defeated birus, which must have been a great stimulus to Sasuke. It is probably for this reason that Sasuke still didn''t rest after working overtime all night, but chose to exercise. Thinking, Luo Tian looked at the hoe in his hand, and the corners of his mouth slightly hooked up. Luo Tian has a good idea. "Sasuke." "My subordinates are here!" "Just exercising?" "Yes!" "Because of yesterday?" Hesitated, Sasuke nodded. Seeing Sasuke nodding, Luo Tian had a smile in his eyes. "Unwilling?" "This... Um!" Luo Tian stopped hoeing and looked at Sasuke. "Sasuke, in fact, your talent is not worse than that of weasel. Do you know why you are not as good as weasel?" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Sasuke became silent. Looking at the silent Sasuke, Luo Tian ignored it and began to plant beans. For a long time, Sasuke took a deep breath and looked at Luo Tian. "Your Majesty, can you tell me why?" Hearing Sasuke''s words, Luo Tian, who turned his back to Sasuke, suddenly had a funny smile on his face. But just behind him, the smile on Luo Tian''s face disappeared. "Sasuke, if it''s just talent, maybe you''re a little stronger than weasel, but weasel is a little stronger than you..." "What is it?" Luo Tian smiled. "Mind! Or... Persistence!" "At this point, weasel is much better than you..." "From the beginning, the weasel was very clear about what his goal was..." "Weasel works hard, you can''t imagine!" "It is this effort, coupled with that outstanding talent, that weasel has come to this step today!" Then Luo Tian''s voice turned. "And you... Although you have no less talent than the weasel, you are much worse than the weasel in these aspects!" With that, Luo Tian ignored Sasuke and turned to continue planting beans. After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Sasuke''s face began to get confused and stood in place. I don''t know how long it took, Sasuke finally woke up. After waking up, Sasuke found Luo Tian for the first time. "Your Majesty, please ask me what I should do?" Hearing this, Luo Tian smiled with satisfaction. "Go on!" Reaching out to grab the hoe thrown by Luo Tian, Sasuke looked puzzled. "Do you want to catch up with the weasel?" Without hesitation, Sasuke nodded quickly. "Then plant all the fairy beans here." "Good!" Soon, Sasuke replaced the man who planted the land under the scorching sun. ¡­¡­ Soon after, I came to the ground and sat under the big tree just transplanted this morning, enjoying the iced watermelon prepared by the little maid. A mouthful of iced watermelon, enjoying the little maid''s massage service, Luo Tian showed a comfortable smile on his face. After glancing at Sasuke, who was digging the ground not far away, Luo Tian said in his heart: sure enough, it''s more comfortable to be corrupt! Soon after, the two little boys woke up. After waking up, the two little ones also found Luo Tian under the tree. Soon, two little ones joined the melon eating crowd. "So sweet!" Enjoying the frozen watermelon, 8000 Liu''s face is full of satisfaction. The other little bit turned his eyes to Sasuke. His little face was slightly wrinkled, as if he were thinking about something important in life. When he found something wrong with the little girl, Luo Tian smiled and asked, "what''s the matter?" The little girl thought for a moment and said, "I feel that brother Sasuke is not right. It''s different from your Majesty''s brother in the morning." This soon attracted the attention of 8000 streams. "Ah?" After closing his eyes and thinking for a while, 8000 Liu quickly opened his eyes, which were bright. "I see! His trouser legs are not rolled up!" Hearing this, Luo Tian looked into the ground. Isn''t it? Xiao, how full the organization suit is. It doesn''t look strange to farm in such clothes. There are ghosts! Soon, Luo Tianrang brought a set of standard farming clothes to Sasuke. Sure enough, he looked at Sasuke, who rolled up his trouser legs and was covered in linen. It''s much more pleasing to the eye now! Of course, it is doubtful for Sasuke who loves beauty to change Sasuke into a "farming suit". However, Luo Tian attributed this to "practice". "Sasuke, you care too much about your image, which is not conducive to mental cultivation." "Do you want to catch up with the weasel?" "Do you desire strength?" That''s enough! Soon Sasuke went on farming honestly. V5.Chapter 40 The day passed. I have to say that Sasuke is really not the material for farming. One afternoon, the number of fairy beans was only half of that planted by Luo Tian in the morning! Sasuke is ashamed of this! The next day, the ashamed Sasuke got up to farm before dawn. For this, someone who got up at noon was very satisfied. In the afternoon, two little dots joined the farming army again. But this time, the two little ones didn''t help farming. Holding the flag given by Luo Tian, two little dots are playing the game of "foreman". In the field, the two little ones were eating cold watermelons in their hands, while constantly ordering Sasuke. "Little help, I want to plant apples here!" "Little help, I want to plant grapes here!" "Ah! So watermelon doesn''t come from a tree?" Compared with 8000, little girls are much more sensible. "Brother Sasuke, eat watermelon?" "No?" "If only there were litchi here in the future!" Sasuke nodded and prepared to get two more litchi trees later. In this way, with the help of two little people, it was getting dark. Perhaps because of the help of two little people, Sasuke planted less land today than the day before. Sasuke is ashamed of this, so Sasuke didn''t sleep that night. ¡­¡­ Looking down at the memorial in his hand, Luo Tian raised his head. "Sasha, Sasuke is still in the field?" The little maid nodded. After a moment of silence, Luo Tian suddenly asked, "do you think I''m a little picky?" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the little maid blinked her big eyes. "Your Highness, what is Zhou peipi?" "Forget it, don''t mention it. I''ll tell you a story about Qingqing grassland when I have a chance in the future." "Oh." The little maid nodded cleverly. After a few minutes, the little maid suddenly said, "Your Highness, in fact, you think a little too much. That''s what Sasuke should do. Your majesty gives him the task. He has the responsibility to complete the task." "Your Majesty reposes everything in our whole Shenluo empire. Everything should be." "Well." Luo Tian touched his chin. Just now his conscience was gone. "Sasha, you''re bad ~" The little maid stuck out her tongue. "Sasha, in that case, give these memorials to Dai Tu tomorrow and let him and Bai Ya deal with them. They are all small things, so there''s no need to bother me." The little maid nodded and went out with the memorial. "Good night, your majesty." Then the little maid closed the door. Lying in bed, Luo Tian took a deep breath. The little maid in the room let go of the sachet. The sachet contains some spices that help sleep. It smells good. The pillow is very soft. The little maid has dried it during the day. It''s very comfortable to lie on it. Luo Tian closed his eyes when he felt the comfortable feeling brought to his body by implantation. "That''s... nice." ¡­¡­ Luo Tian slept soundly that night. This night, Sasuke didn''t sleep and worked in the field all night. Of course, for Sasuke today, there is no big difference between sleeping and not sleeping. Even if you don''t sleep for a month... It will be a little tired if you don''t sleep for a month, but it''s no problem for only a week or two. At night, without two small interruptions, Sasuke''s efficiency improved, and one tenth of it was planted overnight. The next day, when Fang Luotian saw Sasuke again, Sasuke looked like a decent farmer. This fact tells us that even the young master is not necessarily the material for farming. Even if not, as long as you work hard, you still have a chance to get promoted. During the day, two little dots entangled Sasuke again, and Sasuke''s efficiency began to decline again. But three days later, the land was finally planted. ¡­¡­ Luo Tian came to the field and looked at the trees and vines that had been planted in the field. Luo Tian nodded with satisfaction. Aside, Sasuke saw the satisfied color on Luo Tian''s face, and his eyes were much softer. "Well done." Sasuke was not complacent, but asked about another thing. "Your Majesty, I don''t know how to train next?" "Well..." "Your Majesty, brother!" Just then, two little dots arrived again. 8000 Liu jumped up, put his arms around Luo Tian''s neck and said coquettishly, "Your Majesty, brother, let''s go out and play?" Luo Tian scraped his little nose and said, "didn''t you just follow Sasha to the amusement park yesterday? Why did you want to go out again?" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, 8000 Liu suddenly pouted. "Not fun!" "What''s not fun?" "Amusement parks are not fun!" Hearing this, Luo Tian was surprised that children didn''t like amusement parks? Of course, 8000 flow can no longer be regarded as an ordinary child, but 8000 flow is still a child''s nature of mind. Why don''t children like amusement parks? Feeling Luo Tian''s eyes, 8000 Liu pouted higher and higher. Looking at Luo Tian''s eyes, 8000 Liu said seriously, "it''s really not fun. I don''t believe you ask the little girl!" Luo Tian looked at the little girl. The little girl hesitated and nodded. "That roller coaster is so slow that it''s not exciting at all." "Bungee jumping is not exciting. That man has to tie me up..." "And, and..." Listening to 8000 stream "complaining", Luo Tian finally realized it. Indeed, they are still children, but they are not normal children. At this time, eight thousand streams took Luo Tian''s hand and shook it. "Shall we go out and play?" Luo Tian thought and said, "No." Hearing this, 8000 Liu pouted. "But I think I can help you find a fun amusement park." 8000 Liu and the little girl''s eyes lit up at the same time. At this time, Sasuke suddenly felt Luo Tian''s eyes looking at himself. "Sasuke, I think I have thought of your next course." ¡­¡­ Seeing Sasuke leave with two little dots, Luo Tian turned and looked at the ground under his feet. It''s not that Luo Tian doesn''t want to go out this time, and because Luo Tian has something to do. As the emperor of Shenluo Empire, you can relax occasionally, but Luo Tian still needs to control the whole Shenluo empire. Some simple and cumbersome things can be thrown to Dai Tu and Bai Ya, but some things can only be done by Luo Tian himself. Looking at the bare land under his feet, Luo Tian stretched out his hand. Soon, a green energy appeared in the palm of Luo Tian''s hand. Then, with Luo Tian''s wave, the green energy was instantly divided into countless light spots, which fell to the ground like a meteor shower. Just after the light spot fell into the land, the land also changed. Countless green buds were pulled out from the ground, and the fruit trees that were still seedlings seemed to have eaten some tonic, which was visible to the naked eye. In just a few breaths, the originally bare land turned into a lush forest. V5.Chapter 41 Luo Tian pushed the palace in a playful way before, not just because of 8000 streams. The main reason or the fundamental reason is to cultivate Xiandou! Supplies like Xiandou can quickly recover the injured as long as there is still one breath. Not only that, Xiandou can also be used to quickly restore physical strength. Only one can restore to a perfect state! Such supplies, one is equivalent to one more life. On some specific occasions, they play an irreplaceable role. It''s not too much to call them against the sky! How could Luo Tian let go of such important strategic materials? In the whole earth, the imperial capital is the base camp of the Shenluo Empire, and there are countless experts. It is undoubtedly safe to choose to plant Xiandou here. In the imperial capital, the safest is undoubtedly in the imperial palace. That''s why Luo Tian did what seemed like a child''s play before and directly pushed a large palace. Of course, Luo Tian''s intention is more than that. If Xiandou is an important strategic material and the whole Shenluo Empire benefits from cultivation, the second reason for Luotian''s move is for himself. Luo Tian has been looking for a way to integrate creative power since he came to the dragon ball world. Luo Tian got some creative power from the Dragon God Salama. After several days of research, Luo Tian also gained a lot. However, these gains are not enough for Luo Tian to successfully integrate the laws. Therefore, Luo Tian is going to start with Xiandou to see if he can get some more useful information. As a failed product to form creative power, starting with Xiandou, Luo Tian has a great probability to learn about the formation process of some creative power from Xiandou. In addition, with Luo Tian''s creative power, the probability of Luo Tian''s success will be much greater when the two are added together. Therefore, Luo Tian is ready to start with cultivating Xiandou and study the growth process of Xiandou. It is also the above two points that make Luo Tian make the seemingly childish move before. ¡­¡­ Surging life is still giving birth to the growth of plants. No matter the fruit trees planted before, or vines such as grapes, under the action of the law of life, they have completed the process of ordinary fruit trees for decades in just a few seconds. The patches of fruit trees are dotted with colorful fruits, which look like gemstones of different colors. Under the irradiation of the sun, they emit attractive colors. But not everything is so perfect. Not far from Luo Tian''s side, several isolated pits look so disharmonious in the lush forest. All the fruit trees have completed their growth. Only the fairy beans sown are still the same, not to mention the tall vines, and even the green buds can''t be seen. However, there was no accident or dissatisfaction on Luo Tian''s face. It should be said that Luo Tian had expected the scene in front of him. Even in Luo Tian''s cognition, Xiandou has no other restorative products to compare with. How can such extraordinary things grow like ordinary plants? If it were so simple, the later fairy beans in the original Longzhu would not be so rare. ¡­¡­ He walked up to the pits, and Luo Tian stopped. Then, Luo Tian''s palm turned and a dark golden energy dragon appeared on Luo Tian''s hand. This little dragon is what Luo Tian got from the creative power in Xiandou. After Bruce Lee appeared, he rubbed Luo Tian''s palm intimately. Luo Tian smiled and turned his hand over. A golden energy ball appeared in Luo Tian''s hand. Then, Luo Tian stripped a trace of energy from the dark golden energy ball and put it in front of Bruce Lee. "Eat, eat and work." Looking at the dark golden energy in front of him, Bruce Lee licked his lips excitedly. Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Bruce Lee rubbed Luo Tian''s palm again. Then, he grabbed the golden energy in his mouth and couldn''t wait to swallow it. As the dark golden silk thread was swallowed by Bruce Lee, the dark golden color on Bruce Lee''s body became richer. "Burp ~" Swallowing the dark golden energy silk thread, Bruce Lee belched with satisfaction. Then Bruce Lee rubbed Luo Tian''s hand, turned and flew out of Luo Tian''s hand and drilled into a small pit on the ground. The dark golden dragon is an energy body. The earth can''t stop the dragon. In the blink of an eye, the dragon has disappeared into the earth. Seeing Bruce Lee drilling into the soil, Luo Tian''s face became serious and his eyes carefully stared at the small pit in front of him. Previously, Luo Tian has recovered Bruce Lee through special techniques. Through the secret method obtained from Pangu, Luo Tian can feel everything Bruce Lee feels through Bruce Lee''s five senses. Without hesitation, Luo Tian directly used the secret method. Soon, a picture came from Luo Tian''s eyes. After Bruce Lee got into the soil, the target pointed straight to the fairy bean buried in the soil. In the blink of an eye, Bruce Lee came to Xiandou. Looking at Xiandou in front of him, Bruce Lee looked around Xiandou. Then Bruce Lee found a direction and directly drilled into a part of Xiandou! Boom! In an instant, the picture in Luo Tian''s eyes changed! I don''t know when the world in Luo Tian''s eyes has become a strange world full of this color! The world is almost entirely composed of light and shadow, and there is hardly any entity. By sharing his facial features with Bruce Lee, Luo Tian can clearly feel what Bruce Lee feels. Looking at all kinds of energy in this strange space, Luo Tian suddenly felt some familiar feelings. These colorful lights are somewhat similar to the power of the law, but these colorful energies feel weaker than the law, let alone the original law possessed by Luo Tian. At this time, Luo Tian suddenly felt that the picture in front of him had changed! In an instant, Luo Tian seemed to come to another world. In this world, it looks much fresher than the colorful world before. In this world, the seven colors of red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple are clearly distributed in all corners of the world, just like an ordinary lottery turntable. The seven ribbons of different colors are like a stream. The power contained in the period continues to converge at the intersection of the seven ribbons. In the center of the seven ribbons, a small black lake is printed into Luo Tian''s eyes. Soon, Luo Tian felt that his vision was changing. It should be said that he was constantly approaching the small lake. It seems that Bruce Lee, who shared the five senses with Luo Tian, is approaching like the small lake. Gradually, Luo Tian''s vision became clear. V5.Chapter 42 With the continuous changes of the surrounding scenery, the small lake is constantly enlarged in Luotian''s field of vision. As time went on, Luo Tian soon found that he had come near the small lake. Looking towards the lake, Luo Tian was stunned. Then, Luo Tian''s eyes lit up and sent a signal to Bruce Lee to stop. Then, Luo Tian looked at the constantly rolling water in the lake and showed a charming smile at the corners of his mouth. In Luo Tian''s eyes, the seven ribbons of different colors are like streams, on which various colors of "water" are constantly injected into the small lake. The various colors of water flow into the lake. With the rolling of the lake, the various colors of water flow are stirred together, and the color begins to change constantly. After the red and yellow water mixed together, it soon turned orange. After the yellow and blue met, it soon turned green Looking at the constantly stirring and changing colors in the lake, Luo Tian felt a unique charm that is difficult to describe in words. With the turning of the lake, various colors change constantly, which seems to have some complex rules. Gradually, Luo Tian became a little crazy. I don''t know when, Luo Tian has forgotten himself and deeply immersed in the world in front of him. One day, two days, three days In a twinkling of an eye, five days passed. In five days, the playground that 8000 Liu and the little girl want has started construction. Sasuke, although Luo Tian fell into an epiphany, he still implemented Luo Tian''s instructions and seriously built an amusement park for the two little spots. Since that day, Luo Tian has not sobered up and has been immersed in the world of watching the lake. In this regard, the high-level of Shenluo Empire soon took the land where Luo Tian was located. No, it should be said that it was a grove... And put the grove under martial law. It''s not the first time that people have seen Luo Tian in this state. People know that according to the previous situation, Luo Tian should have entered the state of epiphany. Luo Tian had such a situation in the past, so everyone was not worried. Just to avoid others disturbing Luo Tian''s Epiphany, many high-level experts of Shenluo Empire appeared outside the small tree forest to protect Luo Tian''s Dharma in person. There are many experts to protect the Dharma, not to mention rats and other things. Even a fly can''t enter the grove. ¡­¡­ There is no time for cultivation. In a twinkling of an eye, three years passed in a hurry. Three years is not a long time for the people of Shenluo Empire who have endless life. In the past three years, many things have happened. Eight months after Luo Tian entered the Epiphany state, the 21st world first martial arts conference began. In the 21st world''s first martial arts conference, Wukong and klin both got a good place, especially Wukong, who won the runner up for the first time. In fact, if there had been no accident, Wukong should have been the champion. Because of the special training of the Tibetan king, Wukong was much better than the original. In the final, the Guixian pretended to be "Jackie Chan" was hanged unilaterally by Wukong from the beginning. But at the last minute, seeing the sudden full moon, Wukong turned into a giant ape again! Under the destructive power of great ape terror, the whole venue of the world''s first martial arts conference was destroyed in a mess! Finally, the tortoise immortal broke the moon with the qigong of the tortoise sect, which made Wukong relieve the state of great ape. However, because Wukong had left the arena when he was a great ape, according to the competition rules of the world''s first martial arts conference, the "Jackie Chan" transformed by Guixian became the champion of the 21st world''s first martial arts conference. ¡­¡­ In three years, the playground for 8000 Liu and little girl has already been built. In the playground, 8000 Liu and the little girl lie down in the ferris wheel room with great interest and look down. The ferris wheel is thousands of meters high. Such a ridiculously high building has become the landmark of the imperial capital. Just after 8000 Liu and the little girl came to the highest point on the ferris wheel, the two little dots suddenly opened the door of the room on the ferris wheel. "Little girl, start!" Hearing 8000 Liu''s words, the little girl nodded seriously, and 8000 Liu came to the door. Then, the two little girls looked at each other and suddenly jumped down without any protective measures! "Yeah!" "Oh, roar ~" In the sky, two excited voices sounded. In the rapid fall, 8000 Liu looked at the little girl and suddenly opened his mouth. "Little girl, I''m sure to win this time. I have a secret weapon!" With that, 8000 Liu''s two fleshy little hands were suddenly with him and put behind his waist. Seeing this scene, the little girl smiled sweetly on her face. "Eight thousand streams, I can do that too!" Then the little girl and 8000 Liu made the same action. Then, two sweet voices sounded together. "Gui ~ sect ~ Qi ~ Gong!" "Gui ~ sect ~ Qi ~ Gong!" Two huge energy pillars suddenly appeared on the little girl and 8000 Liu''s hands. With the help of the driving force of turtle school Qigong, the two little spots accelerate to fall to the ground! Dong! Dong! With two loud noises, the surrounding ground shook several times. "I won! I got there first!" On the ground, 8000 Liu said proudly to the little girl. Hearing the eight thousand words, the little girl pouted. "Eight thousand streams! Little girl!" Just then, a voice with anger came from a distance. Hearing the sound, the little girl shrank her neck and 8000 Liu also stuck out her tongue. Compared with three years ago, the little maid is still no change. When she came to the little girl and 8000 Liu, the little maid scolded her seriously! "Why do you play this dangerous game again? How many times have you said it?" Looking at the little maid''s flat face, the little girl shrank behind 8000 Liu. "Hide what hide!" In anger, the little maid pulled the little girl out. However, when she saw the little girl''s dirty face, the little maid took out her handkerchief and wiped it carefully for the little girl. "How many times have you said that girls should play some lady games. How can you be crazy all day?" "8000 Liu, come here, too!" Eight thousand flow came to the little maid with a smile. When the little maid was ready to scold, eight thousand flow suddenly took the little maid''s hand. "Sister Sasha, I''m hungry!" Then 8000 Liu winked at the little girl. Seeing the sign of eight thousand flow, the little girl understood for a moment and hurriedly took the little maid''s other hand. "I''m hungry, too!" Looking at the two little girls, the little maid showed a helpless smile on her face. "You ~ this is not an example!" "Yes!" "Yes!" V5.Chapter 43 "Sister Sasha is the best!" 8000 Liu didn''t forget to please the little maid. Obviously, 8000 Liu''s words are very useful. Hearing 8000 Liu''s words, the little maid''s face is still stiff, but her eyes are already full of smiles. "No next time!" "Yes!" "Good!" The two little ones agreed very simply, but God knows if there will be another time. ¡­¡­ On the dinner table, two little people were eating delicious food. As before, 8000 Liu implemented the food principle of "seeing is food" and ate a lot. If there was no little maid watching, she could eat all the spoons in her hand. On the other hand, the little girl didn''t eat as much as before. The spoon in her hand kept fiddling with the rice on the plate, looking listless. Seeing this scene, the sweet little maid came to the little girl. "What''s the matter? Is the food not to your taste today?" "No, sister Sasha cooked delicious food!" The little girl raised her head and smiled sweetly at the little maid. "What''s the matter? Are you not feeling well?" The little maid squatted down and touched the little girl''s hair. "No, just..." "What''s the matter?" asked the little maid gently. "No, I just miss your Majesty''s brother." Then the little girl turned her head and looked at the position on her left that belonged to Luo Tian. In that position, there was a set of tableware with delicious food, but there was no one in that position. Hearing the little girl''s words, 8000 Liu also slowed down his hand and wrinkled his nose. At this moment, 8000 Liu suddenly felt that the iron squid was not so delicious. The atmosphere suddenly became a little heavy. "Sister Sasha, why doesn''t your Majesty''s brother come out?" Listening to the little girl''s little complaint, a trace of loneliness flashed in the little maid''s eyes. But soon, the little maid smiled sweetly. "Don''t worry, I asked Dai Tu again today. Dai Tu said that your highness had an epiphany this time. Generally, the time of Epiphany won''t be too long." "Really?" "Really!" The little maid reached out and scraped the little girl''s nose, smiled and said, "so, little girl, you should eat well. When your Majesty''s brother suddenly realized that you were thin, it would be bad..." "He loves you so much, he will love you." Hearing this, the little girl frowned and thought. "Little girl, don''t hurt your Majesty''s brother! Sister Sasha, will your Majesty''s brother wake up early if you eat well?" "Of course!" The little maid touched the little girl''s head with satisfaction. "Little girl knows. Little girl will eat well. Your Majesty''s brother will wake up early when he knows!" With that, the little girl picked up the spoon, dug a big mouthful of rice from the bowl and stuffed it into her mouth. Soon, the little girl''s eyes narrowed into crescent moon, and her little face was full of happy expression. "Have a good time ~" Watching the little girl swallowing food, 8000 Liu also felt that the food in front of him had become as delicious as before, and he ate it! Looking at the way the two little ones gulped down food, the little maid also smiled sweetly. ¡­¡­ But at this time, 8000 Liu was suddenly stunned and put down his spoon. Almost at the same time as 8000 Liu, the little girl also stopped her movements. "What''s the matter with you..." Before the little maid finished, the next moment, the little maid was stunned, and then quickly came to the window. Just at that moment, the little maid felt an amazing energy and appeared not far away! In that energy, there is amazing life energy, and... Where that energy appears It''s the place where Luo Tian''s Epiphany is closed! ¡­¡­ When the little maid came to the window, 8000 Liu and the little girl appeared beside the window with a happy face. With expectant eyes, the three looked through the window towards the woods not far away. At this time, a special picture appeared in the eyes of the three people. Shua~ The three first felt a slight shake on the ground. Then, in the eyes of the three, a huge green shadow suddenly appeared in the distant woods and continued to extend out into the sky! Just a few breaths, the green vines grow to 30 or 40 meters high! After reaching this height, the green vines like emerald finally stopped! Seeing this scene, the two little dots looked at each other. Then, the two little ones said in surprise: "Your Majesty, brother woke up!" With that, the two little ones are about to rush out! But before they ran out for a few steps, suddenly, a big figure appeared in front of the two little ones. In the surprised eyes of the two little ones, the tall figure picked them up. "Your Majesty, brother!" "Your Majesty, brother!" Come on, it''s Luo Tian. ¡­¡­ After teasing two little girls, Luo Tian turned and looked at the little maid. "I''m back." "Yes!" The little maid pursed her mouth and smiled happily. He pulled the two little ones to the table and looked at the food in his position. Luo Tian smiled. "Do you know I''m going out today?" The little maid smiled and said, "I don''t know. I just thought your highness might want to eat after leaving the customs, so I''ve been preparing." Luo Tian nodded. "Fortunately, it''s hard." Hearing this, the little maid pursed her mouth, and her eyebrows and eyes were full of sweetness. Next, Luo Tian enjoyed the lunch with the three. Xu was in a good mood. They all ate a lot. Even the little maid ate an extra bowl of rice for the first time. After dinner, the little maid prepared a lounge chair for Luo Tian. However, the two little girls who haven''t seen Luo Tian for a long time obviously don''t want to let Luo Tian go. They surround Luo Tian and shout to listen to the story. In fact, Luo Tian is not tired at this time. Even because of a breakthrough, Luo Tian is in an unprecedented good state. Looking at these two pairs of expectant eyes, Luo Tian will not disturb the interest of the two little girls. Soon, Luo Tian told a story about the dominance of football by 108 heroes in Liangshan. The two little girls listened with great interest all afternoon. Even after dinner, the two little dots still haunt Luo Tian. Luo Tian refused, but had to go on. "In this way, Liangshan 108 heroes entered the world cup, but in the first game, guess what they met?" The two little dots opened their eyes wide and their faces were full of excitement. "What is it? What?" "Your Majesty, brother, speak quickly!" Luo Tian didn''t sell off and continued to start the magic reform. "Speaking of, this world cup has a black curtain. Because the host is Azeroth mainland, Liangshan heroes met the seed team and orc football team in the first game!" "The captain of the orc football team is Hellscream, nicknamed roar Lord... Why roar Lord? Because he has a loud voice and can spit fire..." The two little ones opened their eyes wide, and they were sketching a green monster that could spit fire in their mind. ¡­¡­ At about two o''clock at night, after listening to the story, the two little girls finally went to bed with satisfaction under the service of the little maid. After the two little girls went to bed, the little maid came to Luo Tian''s room again. "Your Highness, the bath water is ready." Luo Tian nodded and got up to take a bath. But right in front of the bathroom, Luo TianDun. "You stay tonight." The little maid''s face turned ruddy in an instant. V5.Chapter 44 It has been five sunrises and sunsets since Luo Tian left the customs last time. In the five days, Luo Tian did not immediately put himself into practice again. First, Luo Tiangang has just left the customs. Even if he closes the customs immediately, the effect is not great. Plus the harvest of this epiphany is not small, Luo Tian needs some time to digest. The second one is because of two little girls. I haven''t seen it for a long time. The two little girls think about Luo Tian tightly and don''t give up for almost a moment. They follow Luo Tian like two followers. However, children are just like that. However, in five days, the two little dots don''t bother Luo Tian so much. At least they don''t bother Luo Tian to tell stories every day. However, although they no longer pester Luo Tian to tell stories, the two little ones don''t let Luo Tian go so easily. ¡­¡­ "The best martial arts conference in the world?" In the palace, Luo Tian put down his memorials and looked at the two little dots with a smile. Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the two little ones nodded quickly. The little girl broke her fingers and counted, "one, two, three... Your Majesty''s brother hasn''t been a few days!" Then the little girl took another look at 8000 Liu. "We wanted to go last time. It is said that Wukong also participated in the last competition. We wanted to see him, but..." Then the little girl pouted and looked at 8000 Liu with great dissatisfaction. 8000 Liu smiled and ignored the little girl''s eyes. Seeing this scene, the little maid on one side smiled and said, "we were going to go together last time, but 8000 Liu found a delicious restaurant on the road, and then..." Hearing this, Luo Tian already understood. It must be the greedy 8000 Liu who missed the world''s first martial arts conference because of eating. At this time, looking at Luo Tian''s silence, the little girl came to Luo Tian again, shook Luo Tian''s hand and said, "Your Majesty, brother, shall we go to the martial arts meeting ~" Luo Tian did not immediately agree, but thought about it. "This session of the world''s first martial arts conference should be..." Thinking, Luo Tian suddenly remembered that it seemed that the big demon king bick appeared at this time. Luo Tian was not very interested in the big demon king of bick. Even bick after the combination was like that. But "I don''t know where Wukong has grown..." Thinking, Luo Tian glanced at the door. "Take the soil and come in." As soon as the voice fell, Dai Tu appeared in the house. "Is there anything important to deal with recently?" After interrogation, he found that there was nothing to do. Luo Tian finally agreed to Xiaonan. "Your Majesty, brother is the best!" After receiving Luo Tian''s promise, the little girl broke up with joy and kissed Luo Tian''s face. But the next moment, the little girl lowered her head and blushed. Looking at the shy appearance of the little girl, Luo Tian burst into laughter. ¡­¡­ "Boom!" "Roar ~" Three days later, Luo Tian and his party appeared at the venue of the world''s first martial arts conference. Looking at the lively atmosphere around, the two little dots'' faces were full of excitement. It has to be said that the world''s No. 1 martial arts conference has really attracted a high degree of attention, as can be seen from the scene of people returning to the crowd around the venue. ¡­¡­ Following Luo Tian, 8000 Liu and the little girl kept looking around. Soon, a burst of noise attracted 8000 Liu and the little girl. "It''s a little monkey!" They looked in the direction of 8000 Liu. Sure enough, they soon found Wukong''s figure. Compared with a few years ago, Wukong''s appearance has not changed much, and even his height has hardly changed. The only thing that can be said to change is the red martial arts robe printed with the word "turtle". Beside Wukong, there are Yamcha and Guixian. "Little monkey!" Soon, Luo Tian and his party appeared in front of Wukong and others. "Why are you here?" Wukong was surprised to see 8000 Liu and others. Compared with a few years ago, Wukong is less afraid of 8000 streams. However, although Wukong is not afraid, Yamcha and others are still very cautious in front of Luo Tian. After saying hello, Luo Tian and others didn''t stay much. Soon, the game began. To tell the truth, today''s world''s first martial arts conference is really not very good, especially for Luo Tian. But after watching for a while, Luo Tian was not interested. But the two little ones looked delicious, and there were startling voices from time to time. Looking at the two little girls happy, Luo Tian smiled and almost watched with the two little girls, which was regarded as a pastime on the way of tourism. ¡­¡­ "Good!" "Come on!" The atmosphere in the audience was very warm as the games went on one after another. With the progress of the game, Wukong and others continued to play. Finally, the finals began. As in the original, Wukong and Tianjin rice with three eyes entered the finals. However, this time, Wukong''s strength was much higher than that in the original book. Wukong won soon after the finals began. ¡­¡­ After watching the world''s first martial arts conference, the two little dots left with Luo Tian contentedly. This time, several people came out with the idea of playing. The world''s first martial arts conference is just their first scenic spot. ¡­¡­ Several people had dinner nearby around the world''s first martial arts conference, but just halfway through the meal, Luo Tian suddenly looked up at the sky. "Finally appeared?" ¡­¡­ The next day, Luo Tian learned the news of Colin''s death and Wukong''s disappearance. After the martial arts meeting yesterday, klin, who kept the dragon ball, was killed and the dragon ball was taken away. Then Wukong went after the murderer, and then he disappeared. Obviously, bick''s men should have appeared. In this regard, Luo Tian did not choose to intervene. This is Wukong''s chance. After this disaster, Wukong''s strength will grow explosively. ¡­¡­ After leaving the world''s first martial arts conference, Luo Tian and his party continued their journey. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, three months have passed. In the past three months, Luo Tian and his party went to the seaside to see the sunrise, searched for treasures in the jungle, and tasted all kinds of delicious food everywhere In the company of two little ones, there is always laughter. In the past three months, the big demon king bick has been defeated by Wukong, who has drunk super divine water and stimulated his potential. After defeating bick, Wukong also went down under the guidance of the cat fairy to find a way to revive his companions in the divine world. After coming to the divine world, he used the repaired dragon ball to revive the people. When Wukong knew that bick was not completely dead, Wukong chose to practice hard under the guidance of the God and prepare to defeat bick the great demon king next time. Because of many experts in Shenluo Empire, bick did not cause much damage this time. In this regard, Luo Tian didn''t even ask, and continued his journey. Finally, on this day, Luo Tian and his party came to a valley. V5.Chapter 45 The valley is not big, and there are few trees around it. It seems that there is no scenery worth seeing. However, after Luo Tian and his party came here, they suddenly stopped. "Eh?" Suddenly, 8000 Liu turned his head and looked in some direction of the valley. Not only eight thousand streams, Luo Tian also looked in that direction. In that direction, Luo Tian and 8000 Liu found something unusual. In their perception, the mountain in that direction of the valley is empty, with a large space inside. "Is it... Treasure!" Suddenly, 8000 Liu''s eyes lit up! "Treasure!" "Treasure!" The little girl''s face is also full of excitement. For the two little ones, treasure hunting is a very interesting thing! Looking at the two screaming little girls, Luo Tian smiled. Looking at the scenery around the valley, Luo Tian remembered something, After thinking about it, Luo Tian sent out his divine knowledge again. Soon, Luo Tian smiled. "Sure enough..." He turned his head and looked at the two little dots who couldn''t wait. Luo Tian smiled. "Let''s go!" "Yeah! Treasure hunt!" ¡­¡­ Soon, the party appeared in the place where Luo Tian perceived the problem. Looking at the mountain wall, which was full of stones and had no door at all, the two little dots quickly moved. "Where is it... Where is it... Where is the door ~" While humming, the two little dots kept searching, and huge stones were constantly lifted by the two little dots. "Ah?" Suddenly, 8000 Liu and the little girl stopped at the same time and looked in a certain direction. "Boom ~" At this time, the ground began to tremble. Not far from the two small spots, a huge stone moved slowly. Boom~ Boom~ As the boulder moves, a secret door appears behind the boulder. Soon, an old man with white hair and beard and a strange tall hat appeared in the eyes of several people. After the visitor appeared, he glanced around. Soon, the old man''s eyes stayed on Luo Tian and the little maid. As for the two little spots, they were directly ignored by the old man. "Who the hell are you? Forget it..." Suddenly, the old man frowned and said coldly, "you shouldn''t have come here. Since you found me, go to hell! I happen to lack several experimental subjects." Then the old man flashed and suddenly disappeared in place! Looking at the approaching Luo Tian, the old man''s eyes were full of cold and raised his hand. At the joint of the old man''s right hand, the whole right palm suddenly turned back at an incredible angle and completely turned over to the arm, as if the right hand was broken. At the position where the right hand was broken, a dark muzzle suddenly appeared in the eyes of everyone. In the muzzle, a dazzling energy is condensing! "Go to hell!" Suddenly, the energy condensed in the muzzle on the old man''s right hand suddenly sprayed out! A red energy column instantly crossed the space and came to Luo Tian. On the way forward, the space was distorted, and a burning smell spread in the air It''s too late, then it''s too fast! The energy column spewed from the gun barrel to Luo Tian''s body. This time was less than one hundredth of a second. Seeing that Luo Tian was about to be hit by the energy column, the old man showed a trace of happiness in his eyes. But just then, a pink shadow flashed! Boom! Huge mushroom clouds rise! Firelight, gale, shock wave For a moment, the whole small valley seemed to have experienced the end of the world. Under the huge shock wave caused by the explosion, countless boulders were crushed into powder in an instant. On the ground, huge cracks continue to appear, like an abyss leading to the region. ¡­¡­ Looking at the picture that was completely blocked by smoke and dust, the old man frowned. At the last moment, the old man felt as if he saw a child suddenly appear in front of the young man "Illusion?" The old man was puzzled. "Should be wrong?" In the old man''s understanding, that speed can''t appear in a child, even that person... It''s impossible! "Forget it, no matter whether it''s an illusion or not, they can''t survive such an attack." Thinking, the old man turned and walked towards the hole that appeared before. Shua~ Just then, a pink light flashed! The old man suddenly widened his eyes. Then, the old man felt that his sight had changed Blue sky, white clouds... An inverted Valley appeared in the old man''s eyes. With the sight moving down, several figures appeared in the old man''s vision, but these people were upside down, just like standing upside down, and. A little girl with pink hair was looking at herself curiously. Suddenly, the old man seemed to realize something, and his eyes suddenly widened! The next moment, the old man suddenly found that his vision became dark and his consciousness was disappearing ¡­¡­ "Ah?" 8000 Liu reached out his hand and poked the shining head in front of him. His fleshy little face was full of curiosity. "Your Majesty, brother, is this the monster guarding the treasure?" Hearing the words of 8000 Liu, Luo Tian stepped forward and took a look at the body in front of him whose head and trunk had been separated. "Maybe..." In fact, at the moment the old man appeared, Luo Tian already knew who the man in front of him was. Dr. gro of the red ribbon Legion is the genius scientist who created man-made man in the future. Just a few years ago, Wukong clashed with the red ribbon Legion because of the search for Dragon beads. Finally, the Red Ribbon Army was destroyed in Wukong''s hands. However, the destruction of the red ribbon Legion does not mean that the red ribbon Legion has completely disappeared. After the red ribbon Legion was destroyed, some of the survivors never gave up looking for Wukong for revenge, and Dr. gro is one of them. A few years later, it was this man who, relying on his own talent, even created a man-made man with the highest strength in the whole universe. In the original unchanged history, man-made man almost destroyed the earth. Especially that saru Relying solely on himself, he created a group of existence with terrorist combat power. It has to be said that gro is actually the top genius among scientists. But now this genius After taking a look at the body flashing electric sparks on the ground, Luo Tian thought for a moment and walked forward. ¡­¡­ Soon after, Luo Tian and his party came to the cave. After a search, the two little girls happily followed Luo Tian on the road. ¡­¡­ Not long after Luo Tian and others left, the body of the harness without a head suddenly moved in the valley Half an hour later, Dr. gro, whose body had completely recovered, took a look at the direction Luo Tian and others left, and the corners of his mouth became ferocious. At this time, in Dr. gro''s hand, a small piece of pink cloth was floating in the wind. This piece of cloth was left by the skirt accidentally scratched by a stone during the "treasure hunt" before 8000 Liu. V5.Chapter 46 Three months later, after playing around the world, Luo Tian and his party finally returned to the imperial capital of Shenluo empire. Imperial Palace. Compared with three months ago, the imperial capital has not changed much. Today, the ferris wheel, the landmark building of the imperial capital, has been replaced by the vine of Xiandou. Xiandou grows rapidly, especially after being continuously nourished by the life law of the king of Tibet in the past three months. However, in three months, Xiandou grew into a vine all over the sky. Standing under the Xiandou vine and looking at the huge vine towering into the clouds, I really felt that I could climb up to the sky along the Xiandou vine. Compared with the fairy beans cultivated by karinta cat fairy, the fairy beans of Shenluo empire are undoubtedly much stronger. Moreover, because of the power of the law of life, if you are willing to be, you can continuously give birth to Xiandou through the law of life and obtain Xiandou continuously. In these three months, the king of Tibet has given birth to enough Xiandou for the Shenluo Empire to use at will for hundreds of years. Xiandou rare has become a thing of the past. The vines of Xiandou are not only the landmark buildings of the imperial capital, but also two little new toys. Now, as soon as they have time, the two little ones will have some competitions to climb Xiandou vines. Not only that, they also use Xiandou to "bungee jump". "Oh, roar ~" "Ah!" With a series of screams, the ground around Xiandou trembled slightly, and two small spots appeared in the two small pits next to Xiandou. Lying at the bottom of the pit, the little girl''s face was dirty, but it was hard to hide her excitement. "8000 streams, I won this time!" "Ah? Really?" Hearing 8000 words, the little girl was stunned. Isn''t it? Thinking, the little girl suddenly got up from the pit and turned to look at the figure under the fairy bean vine. "Your Majesty, brother, I won, didn''t I?" Hearing the little girl''s words, Luo Tian opened his eyes. After taking a look at the two dirty little spots, Luo Tian stepped forward and scraped the little girl''s lovely nose. "You won." "Yeah!" The little girl jumped up with excitement. But just then, Luo Tian suddenly said, "but let me remind you that your sister Sasha is coming soon. If she sees you, I think you don''t have lunch... You probably don''t have to eat." Hearing this, the two little dots changed their faces! Just then, the voice of the little maid came from a distance. "8000 Liu, little girl, call your Majesty''s brother to dinner!" The two little dots turned pale and looked pitifully at Luo Tian. Luo Tian smiled and gave 8000 Liu and the little girl a brain jump. "All right, I''ll take you two minutes. Go take a bath." "Your Majesty, brother is the best!" ¡­¡­ "Where are 8000 Liu and the little girl?" Luo Tian raised his head. "Maybe he went to play with the tiger king?" The little maid naturally won''t doubt Luo Tian''s words. Just then. "Sister Sasha!" "Sister Sasha!" Two little dots ran towards the little maid. Looking at the two little girls, the little maid reached out and held them in her arms. Where the little maid couldn''t see, 8000 Liu winked at Luo Tian. But just then. "Eh? Little girl, why is your hair wet?" In an instant, the little girl''s body tightened. Then the little maid looked around and soon found two pits not far away. "Eight thousand streams!" ¡­¡­ After lunch, Luo Tian looked at the two little dots being scolded not far away with great interest. Looking at the helpless eyes cast by the little girl, Luo Tian spread his hands to express his helplessness. Just before, the little maid talked to Luo Tian quietly. This time, Luo Tian didn''t intervene. In the words of the little maid, what a good child she used to be. She can''t be damaged by the 8000 stream! ¡­¡­ After watching for a while, Luo Tian found that he was still soft hearted. Looking at the poor little girl, Luo Tian was helpless, so Luo Tian went out ¡­¡­ Soon after, Luo Tian came to Xiandou. Between the palms, a dark golden energy ball appeared on Luo Tian''s left hand, while on his right hand, a metal object shaped like a heart appeared. This metal heart is the "eternal energy core" obtained by Luo Tian from Dr. gro''s secret base, and it is also the source of man-made man''s infinite power. Originally, Luo Tian collected this thing with an interested attitude at the beginning, but after some research, Luo Tian unexpectedly found that the working principle of this eternal energy core is somewhat similar to the law of creation. Although it is only similar in energy production, it is enough! Only relying on scientific and technological means to achieve this degree, even Luo Tian feels a little incredible. At the same time, Luo Tian also found that the bottleneck of his previous research on creative power has been loosened from the core of eternal energy. ¡­¡­ Soon after, Luo Tian closed again. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten years have passed. More than ten years has been enough for a little girl to grow into a graceful girl. Of course, except 8000 Liu and little girls. For more than ten years, the eldest sister and the second sister are still the same, and they are still young children. As the "four younger sisters", Qiqi has already grown up. For more than ten years, Qiqi has come to Shenluo Empire many times. But unfortunately, Luo Tian was closed several times when Qiqi came. For more than ten years, Qiqi has grown into a graceful girl. However, although she has grown up, Qiqi still respects the "eldest sister" as before. Qiqi often comes to Shenluo Empire and often plays with 8000 Liu and others. One day, Qiqi was suddenly unhappy. On that day, 8000 Liu knew Wukong''s "engagement" with Qiqi and Wukong''s "not keeping his promise". In order to get justice for her little sister, the eldest sister took the second sister and Qiqi on the road of "revenge". That year, the world''s first martial arts conference was held! In order to "avenge my little sister", 8000 Liu and Xiaonan, who knew that Wukong would participate in the world''s first martial arts conference, resolutely signed up for the world''s first martial arts conference. It''s also because both of them participated. The piccolo demon king, the reincarnation of the big demon king bick, had been hanged and beaten by 8000 streams before even finding Wukong. After using a big move and being easily blocked by 8000 streams, the piccolo devil finally realized his weakness. From that day on, piccolo found that being the demon king really had no future and no way. Being decent was really awesome! A little girl can''t beat herself! The piccolo devil who doubted life embarked on another road. It is said that later people saw the piccolo demon king hoe the strong and help the weak. V5.Chapter 47 After the piccolo demon king was easily solved, 8000 Liu, who participated in the world''s first martial arts conference, naturally met Wukong, who was also a contestant. After severely beating Wukong, a "liar who doesn''t keep his promise", after some communication, people finally figured out why Wukong didn''t keep his promise. It turned out that Wukong, a silly Baitian, didn''t know what the bride was. At the beginning, Wukong thought it was Qiqi who wanted to invite him to eat. The misunderstanding was relieved. For a time, Qiqi didn''t know how to solve it. At that time, Wukong suddenly said that he was ready to keep his promise. According to Wukong, since he promised, the man should do what he said. As a result, the stage of the world''s first martial arts conference became the scene of the wedding for the first time. After getting married, Wukong soon took Qiqi on his honeymoon. A year later, WuFan was born. Maybe it''s because of WuFan''s lineage. WuFan has excellent martial arts talent since he was born. It is because there are two aunts, 8000 Liu and little Nan Nan, that WuFan has reached an extraordinary level at a young age. But maybe marriage can really change a person. After marriage, Qiqi suddenly and slowly became a little tired of fighting and killing. In Qiqi''s words: "Wukong is just like that. Apart from fighting, he hasn''t earned any money for so many years! If he hadn''t saved up in recent years, his life would be a problem." "The family is still safe. I just hope WuFan is safe and can live a normal life." "After WuFan, he wants to be a barrister. The barrister may make money! Wukong, don''t lead him bad!" In this way, WuFan was taught by Qiqi to study hard and become a useful talent. Under the long-term teaching, WuFan''s character has also become a little weak and likes to be quiet. Unfortunately, the quiet life Qiqi wanted didn''t last long. As a Saiyan, especially the Saiyan in the seventh universe, it is doomed that it is absolutely difficult to get a stable life in his life from his birth. When WuFan was four years old, Wukong''s brother, latiz, a fellow Saiyan, came to the earth. Latiz came to earth to bring Wukong back and tell him that Wukong is a Saiyan. After marriage, Wukong naturally doesn''t want to go back with ratiz. In this case, latiz suddenly found WuFan. After discovering WuFan''s outstanding talent, latiz was overjoyed and prepared to take WuFan away. Wukong naturally can''t agree to this. After a great war, Wukong joined forces with the piccolo king and ratiz. After fighting, ratiz was surprised to find that Wukong, the "lower Saiyan warrior" in his eyes, had almost the same strength as himself, and even... His combat effectiveness was a little higher than himself! In this case, Wukong joined hands with the piccolo king, and latiz was naturally not an opponent. Soon, Wukong and piccolo defeated latiz. However, Wukong hesitated. After defeating ratiz, Wukong gave ratiz Xiandou to recover. Obviously, how could latiz, who has been doing all the bad things under frisha, lead Wukong''s love and shake hands to make peace? After recovering from the injury, while Wukong was not paying attention, ratiz suddenly grabbed WuFan who was watching the war. In order to save WuFan, Wukong had to die with ratiz. But just before latiz died, latiz learned from the piccolo king that Wukong could be resurrected with dragon beads. After knowing the news, latiz quickly transmitted the news to his partners in the universe. At the same time, piccolo also learned from latiz that latiz had partners, and those two partners were far stronger than latiz! For the dragon ball that can make a wish, those two people will come to the earth. At that time, it will be the end of the earth! After knowing this, piccolo deeply fell into self reproach If he didn''t tell the story of Longzhu himself, how could he get to this point? In order to face the disaster that will appear soon in the future, piccolo is ready to train WuFan to face the disaster that will appear soon in the future! ¡­¡­ "Dad!" Holding Wukong''s body, WuFan wailed! Looking at this scene, piccolo finally couldn''t stand it when WuFan didn''t finish crying as a child. "Shut up, kid!" Perhaps it was the piccolo''s appearance that was terrible. WuFan was frightened and stopped crying. Seeing this scene, piccolo finally nodded. "Kid, I tell you, you have a strong martial arts talent!" "You heard what the man said just now. If we don''t do anything, you, me and your mother will all die in the near future!" Perhaps Piccolo''s description was too scary, and WuFan''s face changed with fear. Looking at WuFan''s fear, piccolo frowned. "I don''t know how that guy could have a child like you. He was scared like this. He really humiliated your father!" Hearing the piccolo mention his father, WuFan shook his fists, and the panic on his face disappeared in an instant. "Don''t you say my father!" Seeing the righteous indignation in front of him, WuFan suddenly appeared with a strong momentum, and piccolo''s eyes lit up. "Do you have this strength at this age alone? Well, I admit, you haven''t humiliated your father." "Hum!" WuFan looked over his head, and his face was still smelly. "Hum! Kid, in that case, I''ll tell you the truth..." Then the piccolo pointed to the body of latiz lying on the ground. "You saw just now how strong that man is, and you heard what he said just now..." "Soon, two beings much stronger than him will come to the earth!" "To tell you the truth, if what he said is true..." "Then... I''m afraid it''s useless for your father to resurrect!" "In order to face the disaster in the future, next, I will train you!" "You have a strong talent! Even stronger than your father''s talent! So... Do you understand?" With that, piccolo stopped talking, closed his eyes and quietly waited for WuFan''s answer. One minute... Two minutes There was a tangled expression on WuFan''s face. "No!" "What?" Piccolo suddenly opened his eyes and looked at WuFan with an angry face. Looking at the gloomy expression on the piccolo''s face, WuFan shrunk his neck, still gritted his teeth and said: "my mother said that I wouldn''t learn from my father. I only know how to fight... My mother said that I must study hard and... In the future..." "Shut up!" Piccolo angrily interrupted WuFan''s words. "Idiot! Don''t you understand me?" The piccolo pointed to ratiz''s body again. "Idiot! Before long, two guys who are more terrible than that guy will come to the earth!" "Do you think they are here for sightseeing?" V5.Chapter 48 Piccolo''s face is full of anger! "They''re here to destroy the planet!" "At that time, even if your father is resurrected, he may not be able to stop it!" "Then you, me and everyone on the planet will die!" "In this case, do you still want to refuse me?" Every time the piccolo said a word, WuFan''s face turned white. When the piccolo finished, WuFan''s face had no blood. Holding his fist, WuFan struggled on his face. "I... i... I refuse!" "What?" This time, piccolo is really hot! How can this little boy be so ignorant? Although Piccolo didn''t hold the idea of letting WuFan save the world, it just wanted to make one more powerful expert, but now WuFan''s refusal again ignited the anger in Piccolo''s heart! "Kid, do you know you''re..." "No! I refuse!" Then WuFan suddenly raised his head and looked at the piccolo seriously. "In that case, now that my father is dead, I will try to do what my father hasn''t done!" "I will become strong! I will become strong! But I don''t want you to teach me! Aunt will make me stronger!" Hearing this, piccolo was suddenly stunned. "Aunt?" "Yes! It''s my aunt! My father said that my aunt is ten thousand times stronger than him! I want to learn from my aunt!" The piccolo frowned. A moment later "Nonsense! Even if you are afraid of suffering and making up such a lie, I won''t believe it. You must go with me!" Who is 10000 times better than Wukong in the cognition of Piccolo? Are you kidding? Still a woman? Therefore, piccolo directly believes that WuFan is lying! At the same time, piccolo also remembered his identity. As Wukong''s son, WuFan must have heard Wukong mention himself I''m not a good person, and Just now Wukong died with that latiz, but it was himself who finally killed them Perhaps because of these, the little boy in front of him thought he was a bad man, so he made up an absurd reason to lie to himself Thinking of these, looking at the little spot in front of me, piccolo felt that his idea was getting closer and closer to the truth. "What a troublesome kid, but... Standing is not the time to play at home..." "Come with me, kid!" With that, piccolo stretched out his hand to catch WuFan. But at this moment, WuFan suddenly had a terrible smell! A strong airflow suddenly appeared around WuFan. Under the strong airflow, WuFan''s hair was blown into the sky! "I said, I don''t!" Looking at this scene, piccolo suddenly smiled. "No, you has the final say, I don''t want to talk to you, little devil. I''m telling you!" "Since you choose this now, let me see why you are qualified to talk to me like this!" Then there was a strong smell on the piccolo! With that, the piccolo rushed towards WuFan in an instant! Step! At the same time, WuFan also ran towards the piccolo without a trace of avoidance! ¡­¡­ "Boom!" "Bang! Bang!" "Wow ~" After all, WuFan is only a little over four years old. In the face of Piccolo, even if WuFan has outstanding talent, it does not mean that WuFan''s current strength is enough to compete with piccolo. A few minutes after the battle, piccolo found the flaw in WuFan move. Grasping the flaw, the piccolo hit WuFan hard. This time, the piccolo didn''t leave his hand. In the air, WuFan''s mouth spewed out a mouthful of blood! ¡­¡­ Looking at the dying WuFan on the ground, the piccolo curled his mouth. "Is that why you refused me?" On the ground, WuFan struggled to look at the piccolo. Hearing the piccolo, WuFan bit his teeth and struggled to take out a green bean from the bag tied around his waist and threw it into his mouth. This green bean is the fairy bean! Although kalinta doesn''t have many fairy beans now, with two "aunts", how can WuFan lack fairy beans? ¡­¡­ Looking at WuFan''s action, piccolo disdainfully tilted his mouth. "Do you think it''s useful even if you stand in a perfect state? You''re the most talented person I''ve ever seen, but... That doesn''t mean you have the capital to compare with me!" On the ground, after eating Xiandou''s WuFan, he got up again. Looking at the piccolo, WuFan rushed over again without explanation! Looking at WuFan''s action, piccolo narrowed his eyes. "What a fool like your father. Didn''t I tell you that your strength is useless to me!" Then the piccolo disappeared in place. The next moment, the piccolo appeared in front of WuFan and kicked it on WuFan''s stomach! Without any accident, WuFan was hit directly by this foot! Flying backwards, WuFan smashed a hill bag directly! But this time, after kicking feiwu, piccolo hesitated on his face. "Just... Is that an illusion?" Just at the moment when Piccolo kicked WuFan, piccolo found that WuFan''s action seemed to be faster than at the beginning? "Wow ~" While Piccolo was thinking, the gravel pile in the distance suddenly exploded! Then, WuFan''s small figure rushed out and attacked the piccolo again. "Bang!" "Boom!" "Wow!" ¡­¡­ "Bang!" "Boom!" "Wow ~" ¡­¡­ In Xiandou, WuFan was rubbed on the ground by Piccolo again and again. But with the support of some Xiandou, every WuFan can get up from the ground and join the battle again. Once Twice Three times I don''t know how long it took, the dazzling sunshine became soft, and the earth was a little dark. "Hoo Hoo ~" On the ground, piccolo breathed heavily, and there was no calm at the beginning. "Wow ~" In the rubble, WuFan''s small body rushed out again. "Bang!" "Bang!" This time, WuFan was not knocked down by a blow, but the piccolo, which consumed too much physical strength, was blown away. "Boom!" Looking at the small mountain bag knocked down not far away, WuFan was stunned, then lowered his head and looked at his hands strangely. "I... I..." "Wow ~" Just then, a green shadow flashed. Because he was so stunned for a moment, WuFan had no time to escape. "Idiot! Distraction is taboo in battle!" "Pa!" The next moment, WuFan suddenly felt a pain in his back neck, and then his sight began to blur. ¡­¡­ Piccolo reached out and lifted WuFan''s fainted body. Looking at the young face in front of me, the piccolo face is a little complicated. Just now, he even used an almost "sneak attack" to deal with the child in front of him. Although in normal combat, this is not a sneak attack at all, and the other party has been using Xiandou But don''t forget, WuFan is just a child under the age of five! V5.Chapter 49 It is something Piccolo dared not think of before to force himself to this point at the age of less than five. If the battle continues Piccolo knows that if he is desperate, he can easily kill WuFan at his current combat level. But if this is the case Piccolo knows that if it continues, I''m afraid he will definitely lose in the hands of this kid who has no idea how many fairy beans. Thinking, piccolo remembered the previous battle process. "Is Saiya''s blood really so strong..." Piccolo clearly remembers how weak WuFan''s combat level was at the beginning. Although WuFan is definitely a peerless genius who has never heard of Piccolo before at the age of less than five, after all, the limitations of age and physical quality are there, no matter how strong it is. But With being knocked down again and again, bick found that after each WuFan was knocked down, when WuFan stood up again, WuFan''s strength would be significantly improved! WuFan was hanged unilaterally from the beginning. In the end, WuFan even hurt himself How big the gap is, how can Piccolo not be clear? However, from being hanged unilaterally to being able to hurt himself, the kid in front of him only took... A few hours! Thinking, piccolo''s eyes to WuFan become more and more complex. Suddenly, just then, piccolo looked at WuFan''s face and suddenly smiled. "Good!" "If you can really become so strong, you may really replace your father as the Savior in the near future!" "Maybe you can really save the earth from those people, and..." "I don''t admit defeat so easily. I want to surpass me..." "You are a hundred years early!" ¡­¡­ It was getting dark. Although it is autumn, there are not many clouds today. A bright moon is hanging high in the sky, and a cold moonlight envelops the earth. "It''s so cold..." Although it is early autumn, the constitution of Saiya people can''t make WuFan ignore the cold at night. Lying on the ground, WuFan''s small body curled up together, and his small face was blue with cold. One side, the piccolo sitting cross legged on the ground heard the movement here and opened his eyes. Seeing that WuFan still didn''t wake up, piccolo closed his eyes again. "It''s so cold..." "It''s so cold..." Listening to the whisper from time to time, the piccolo frowned. Soon, the piccolo stood up and disappeared in place. Soon after, WuFan had a blanket on his body. Not far from WuFan, piccolo sat on the ground with his knees crossed, closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. He couldn''t see any expression on his face. I don''t know how long it took. "So hungry..." Maybe it''s because he inherited the Wukong gene, or because the previous war consumed too much physical strength, and WuFan woke up hungry in the middle of the night. After waking up, WuFan rubbed his eyes sleepily. "Mom, I''m hungry." But at this moment, a voice instantly made WuFan wake up. "There''s no your mother here." Hearing the sound of Piccolo, WuFan shivered and suddenly woke up. Looking around, WuFan''s eyes soon stopped on the piccolo. "You... You... You..." WuFan looked at the piccolo demon king in front of him. His face changed and his hands immediately touched his waist. But the next moment, WuFan''s face changed again! "Are you looking for this?" A small bag appeared in the piccolo''s hand and said with a playful face. Looking at the bag, WuFan''s face suddenly became nervous. "You... You... You... Why is my fairy bean with you?" Hearing WuFan''s words, piccolo narrowed his eyes. "Xiandou? That''s a good name. That''s why you got up from the ground again and again before?" Then the piccolo stretched out two fingers and took out a fairy bean from the bag. "What a good thing." Looking at the piccolo''s action, WuFan was suddenly at a loss. WuFan doesn''t know much about piccolo. He only knows that he is the child left by the big demon king bick. What kind of person is the big demon king bick? WuFan has heard it many times since he was a child. Therefore, WuFan has always defined Piccolo as a "bad person". WuFan is very clear that the reason why he was able to compete with each other a little before was to rely on Xiandou. Now, Xiandou has been taken away by the other party! What happens to the demon king who gets Xiandou? WuFan has been a little afraid to think. But just then, a voice suddenly came into WuFan''s ear. "Then." WuFan subconsciously reached out and grabbed the thing flying to him. Spread out his palm, a crystal green bean appeared in WuFan''s eyes. "This is..." WuFan was suddenly stunned. Piccolo devil didn''t explain, so he looked at WuFan. WuFan thought for a moment. His small brain capacity didn''t understand why the "big devil" did so. "Goo ~" Can''t wait for WuFan to understand, WuFan suddenly heard a weak voice. Feeling the hunger from his stomach, WuFan had no idea to think too much, so he quickly threw Xiandou into his mouth. Soon, WuFan felt that his hunger had completely disappeared. I don''t know, even the pain on my body disappeared. Completely restored to the full state, WuFan suddenly remembered that at this time, he was "the enemy". Therefore, WuFan quickly put away the happy smile on his face, with a small face and a small body. "What on earth do you want to do? And... Give me back my fairy beans!" Hearing WuFan''s words, the piccolo stirred up the corners of his mouth. "What are you doing... Training you, of course!" Then the piccolo put the fairy beans away. "Whether you like it or not, next, you can''t leave here until you beat me." "As for Xiandou... He is my booty now!" "Of course, if you can beat me, it will be yours." "Stop talking nonsense. Now that you''re awake, let''s start!" Then the piccolo didn''t allow WuFan to speak and directly attacked WuFan! ¡­¡­ Soon after, WuFan naturally fell to the ground. Lying in the rubble, looking at the piccolo overhead, WuFan gasped heavily. "Damn! If there are fairy beans..." Hearing WuFan''s unwilling voice, piccolo smiled disdainfully. "If it''s a fight, you''re dead." Hearing this, WuFan was suddenly stunned. After thinking carefully, WuFan suddenly found that Piccolo was right! Just then, the piccolo sounded again. "If it''s a fight, I won''t give you a chance to eat Xiandou!" V5.Chapter 50 "Kid, the real fight is not like this." "The real fight, that''s an all-out battle!" "Kid, I told you before that after the disaster in the future, it is about the survival of our whole planet!" "In such a disaster, never take chances." "Maybe Xiandou can make you recover in a short time, but... The other party can''t give you that chance!" "Before that disaster comes, you must learn to fight on your own!" "Before you reach my expected goal, I will keep your fairy beans!" "And... Should you rest almost?" "If you don''t want to die, try to survive the next attack!" With that, piccolo attacked WuFan again! Boom! Boom! A loud noise sounded again in the wilderness. ¡­¡­ Boom! Boom! Looking at WuFan who fell to the ground again, a surprised look appeared on Piccolo''s face. Just in this half hour, WuFan didn''t know how many times he was knocked down. But every time at the last minute, I don''t know where WuFan came from. Finally, I got up from the ground! You know, this time WuFan didn''t use Xiandou! In this short half an hour, WuFan''s strength has increased by at least 10% again! "Is this kid a monster?" Looking at WuFan lying in the pit, his clothes were completely wet with sweat, gasping for breath, and a cold sweat appeared on the piccolo''s forehead. Looking at WuFan who seemed to have no strength in front of him, a trace of hesitation suddenly appeared on Piccolo''s face. "Should he still be able to insist?" No wonder Piccolo thinks so. Just in this half hour, WuFan seemed to reach the limit several times. But in that state, he survived! After each time, WuFan''s strength will grow greatly. Therefore, although the WuFan in front of us seems unable to move a finger at this time, the piccolo will have the idea of "going on". Piccolo itself was not a hesitant person with theout hesitation. After thinking for a short moment, piccolo stretched out his finger and aimed at WuFan. "Kid, you''ve seen my next move. Your father died before!" "If you don''t want to die, move quickly!" Then the piccolo stretched out two fingers and put them in the middle of his eyebrows. At the next moment, the green veins of Piccolo suddenly crawled all over his body like a Qiulong. His Qi was condensing to the two fingertips in the center of his eyebrows in an incredible process. Feeling the sudden pressure, WuFan struggled to open his eyes. "But... Damn..." Looking at the piccolo above his head, WuFan struggled hard, but no matter how he struggled, WuFan couldn''t even move a finger. At this time, a trace of confusion suddenly appeared in WuFan''s eyes. Just as WuFan looked at the piccolo, WuFan''s sight drifted uncontrollably to the top of the piccolo. There, a bright moon is sending out a quiet moonlight. At this time, piccolo''s attack was completely ready. "Kid, let me see your limits! Magic penetrates light and kills guns!" A terrible light wave suddenly flew out of the piccolo fingertip and flew towards WuFan. After this move, the smell of Piccolo began to fade. However, although a little off force, piccolo''s eyes are full of expectation. "Kid... Let me see, what''s your limit!" But just then, the piccolo suddenly frowned. Piccolo found that when facing his move, WuFan lying on the ground didn''t move. I don''t know, WuFan''s face was muddled at this time, as if he were in a daze. Piccolo''s face suddenly changed. "Damn it! Is it..." How fast is the magic penetration light killing gun? While Piccolo was thinking about this, the magic penetration light killing gun had come to a position less than one meter in front of WuFan. Seeing this scene, the cold sweat on the piccolo head came down at once. Piccolo understands one thing, and now he plays it off! WuFan has really reached the limit just now! Now, the distance between magic penetration light killing gun and WuFan is less than one meter! Even Piccolo can''t avoid such a distance. What''s more, it''s far worse than Piccolo''s WuFan now? "Damn it!" In the piccolo''s angry roar, piccolo clearly saw that the magic penetration light killing gun hit WuFan! Then a huge mushroom cloud rose! "It''s over!" Looking at the huge mushroom cloud in front of me, the piccolo looked gray. Piccolo understood that WuFan was hit by the magic penetration light killing gun. Under the magic penetration light killing gun, today''s WuFan has no possibility of surviving! What Piccolo didn''t notice was that at the moment of the explosion, a pink light flashed across WuFan''s chest. ¡­¡­ Shenluo Empire, imperial capital. "Bang!" In the dark night, a clear voice sounded. There was a sudden commotion in the trees. Soon, the commotion calmed down and the moonlight was like water. I don''t know how long later, 8000 streams in the trees finally breathed a sigh of relief, turned around and made a "Shh!" gesture to the embarrassed little girl. Then they walked to a tall building not far away. When he came to the gate, 8000 Liu looked up at the two big words on the door. "Rotten wood"! Here is the rotten villa given by Luo Tian. Soon, the 8000 streams with a fish tank and the little girl with a bucket climbed over the high wall and appeared around a pond. Deadwood likes to raise fish. At this time, you can see a lot of fish in the pond under the moonlight. If there are fishway masters here at this time, you will find that there are all kinds of super rare fish in this small pond! When he came to the pond, 8000 Liu showed a surprise smile on his face. "Ah? There are many more fish!" With that, 8000 Liu skillfully took out the fishing rod and hung a chicken leg on the hook. But just then, 8000 Liu hesitated and took a hard bite on the chicken leg. At this time, 8000 Liu felt his little skirt pulled. Glancing at the little girl behind him, 8000 Liu hesitated and handed the chicken leg to the little girl. ¡­¡­ Soon, the chicken leg on the original fish hook became a bone, and on the bone, you can vaguely see several strings of small tooth marks. Looking at the bone in front of him, 8000 Liu nodded with satisfaction. Then 8000 Liu threw the hook into the water. Soon "Wow ~" With the sound of water, a three meter long fish crossed a beautiful arc in the sky and was thrown into the small bucket in the little girl''s hand by 8000 streams. Strange to say, it was a big fish three meters long. At the moment when it entered the bucket, it suddenly became only the size of a palm. After catching a fish, 8000 Liu and the little girl were obviously very excited. But soon, 8000 Liu was distressed. Because at this time, they have no bait! Frowning and thinking, 8000 Liu''s eyes suddenly brightened! Soon, 8000 Liu dug some mud on the ground with his fleshy little hand and pinched it into the shape of a chicken leg. After stringing it with a hook, 8000 Liu threw it into the pond. But just then, 8000 Liu suddenly raised his head and looked southeast. V5.Chapter 51 "Ah?" At this moment, 8000 Liu found that his prohibition on WuFan was touched. Although 8000 Liu seems to be just a child, he has actually lived for a long time. Therefore, four years ago, when Qiqi proposed to let 8000 Liu be WuFan''s aunt, 8000 Liu was excited for a long time. When she was someone else''s aunt for the first time, 8000 Liu spoiled the little spot in Qiqi''s arms. Even the food in her hand can be taken to WuFan. You know, it''s not a simple thing to grab food from the snack of 8000 streams. Even in the whole Shenluo Empire, only a few people such as Luo Tian and Xiaonan can do it. At the beginning, 8000 Liu took the initiative to bring food to WuFan. This shows how much 8000 Liu liked the little guy at the beginning. However, at the beginning, the chicken leg of 8000 Liu almost choked on the WuFan just full moon Since then, Qiqi took WuFan with her for a long time. She didn''t dare to let WuFan leave her sight for fear that WuFan would be killed by 8000 Liu, a heartless and foolish goods. Until later, when WuFan was two years old, Qiqi let WuFan practice with 8000 Liu for two months under Wukong''s continuous persuasion. In those two months, WuFan finally understood why his father always looked afraid when he mentioned his aunt. During the two months of practice, Qiqi always accompanied WuFan. Therefore, after seeing the suffering of WuFan, Qiqi said nothing and dared not let WuFan stay, so she hurried home with WuFan. In this regard, although 8000 Liu''s aunt and little Nannan''s second aunt were reluctant to give up, they did not demand it. However, just when WuFan left, 8000 Liu and Xiaonan prepared a gift for WuFan. That''s a ban, a strong ban! This prohibition usually has no effect, but when WuFan''s life is in danger, this prohibition will be triggered to protect WuFan''s life! In this regard, 8000 Liu even asked Luo Tian. As long as this prohibition is triggered, it will form a body protection array lasting for ten minutes! The intensity of this large array is very strong. Even birus, the God of destruction, is absolutely impossible to destroy this large array in ten minutes! Now, this prohibition has been triggered! ¡­¡­ At the same time, the little girl by the pond also turned her head and looked at 8000 streams. At the beginning, the little girl also left her own strength in the prohibition. Now the prohibition is triggered, and the little girl naturally feels it. "Eight thousand streams... WuFan is in danger." Hearing the little girl''s words, 8000 Liu had a tangled expression on his face. He looked at the colorful and rare fish in the pond in front of him. "8000 streams ~" Hearing the little girl call herself again, 8000 flow shriveled her mouth. "I know, I know!" With that, 8000 Liu threw his fishing rod on the ground, flashed and flew out towards the place where WuFan was located. Seeing this scene, the little girl smiled and hurriedly followed. But ten seconds later, a pink light suddenly came back. The light dissipated, and the little figure of 8000 flow appeared again. After eight thousand streams appeared, he hurried to the bucket where the little girl fell by the pond. When 8000 Liu found that the fish inside didn''t disappear, 8000 Liu smiled on his face. Then 8000 Liu reached out to lift the barrel, stretched out his finger a little, and grabbed the fishing rod he had flown in his hand. After finishing these, 8000 Liu turned and left with satisfaction. But just as 8000 Liu was about to leave the pond, 8000 Liu suddenly stopped. His eyes turned, and 8000 Liu pointed his hand at the pond. WOW~ With a few splashes, seven or eight big fish four or five meters long suddenly flew out of the water and flew towards 8000 streams. Put some big fish in the bucket, and 8000 Liu showed a happy smile on his face. At the same time, rotten wood lives in the living room. The rotten tree Baizai, who was wiping thousands of cherry trees, suddenly paused at this moment and looked in the direction of the pond with some doubts. But there was a wall in the direction that deadwood Baizai saw, blocking deadwood Baizai''s line of sight. At this moment, 8000 Liu also seemed to feel something, spit out his tongue, his body turned into a streamer, and flew away. ¡­¡­ Just a few seconds after 8000 streams left, deadwood Baizai and deadwood Lucia suddenly appeared on the edge of the pond. After a look at the fish in the pond, the rotten wood was white and a little silent. On one side, rotten wood Lucia showed a playful smile. "Captain rotten wood, it seems that the fish you invited me to see today can''t be seen." One side, Lianci also came over. "Captain rotten wood, I''ll buy some fish for Lucia later. Do you need to bring you some?" Deadwood hesitated and nodded. "What kind do you want? Or... What color?" Hearing this, deadwood turned and took a look at the location of 8000 stream fishing just now. After thinking about it, deadwood said, "buy some bigger ones." "Big?" the second look was strange. Deadwood nodded. "Well, it''d better taste better." Said, deadwood white, no longer pay attention to the two strange faces, and the figure disappeared in place. ¡­¡­ meanwhile. "Damn it!" Looking at the huge mushroom cloud in front of me, piccolo clenched his fist and green veins sprouted on his forehead. "Obviously he''s just a child... I..." Suddenly, just then, a trace of amazement appeared on the piccolo''s face. "Eh?" As the smoke slowly dissipated, the piccolo seemed to notice something. Just now, piccolo found that he seemed to feel the smell of WuFan? "How is that possible?" At the next moment, piccolo quickly denied his idea. How can Piccolo not know how terrible his just hit is? Under the attack of that degree, with WuFan''s current strength, it is impossible to survive! While thinking, the piccolo uses Qi again and senses it carefully. Although we know that WuFan may not survive, what if there is a chance? After all, he is Wukong''s child! But soon, piccolo''s face was a little ugly. Once again, piccolo did not find the smell of WuFan. "Sure enough... Are you dead?" "No!" Suddenly, just then, piccolo''s eyes suddenly drum up and looked in front of him strangely. Just in front of the piccolo, after a while, the dust caused by the explosion has slowly begun to dissipate. As the smoke became lighter and lighter, piccolo suddenly found something unusual in his vision! In the still thick smoke and dust, strands of golden light suddenly passed through the smoke and dust into the piccolo''s line of sight. "That''s..." Suddenly, piccolo''s heart "plop plop" jumped up. "Is it..." At this time, the smoke finally dissipated, and the piccolo''s vision became wider. When WuFan, who stepped on a golden aperture with some complicated patterns, appeared in his vision, a smile began to appear at the corner of Piccolo''s mouth. V5.Chapter 52 Seeing WuFan reappear in sight, piccolo breathed a sigh of relief. "Fortunately... Although I don''t know how you did it, kid..." "Bang!" Just halfway through the piccolo, suddenly! Piccolo only felt that there seemed to be a pink light in his eyes. The next moment, piccolo felt the pain in his lower abdomen! The next moment, the piccolo seemed to be hit by a high-speed truck, and the body flew out like a kite off the line! Boom! With a loud noise, several kilometers away, a mountain of more than 100 meters was directly smashed by Piccolo! ¡­¡­ "Ah? Did I just hit something?" The eight thousand streams with buckets and fishing rods in their left and right hands suddenly stopped, and some stupidly turned to ask the little girl. Behind 8000 Liu, the little girl riding on the tiger king looked a little strange. "Little girl:" Tiger king: " Seeing that the tiger king and the little girl didn''t speak, 8000 Liu scratched his head. "Big... Aunt..." Just then, a sound came into 8000 Liu''s ears. Hearing this voice, 8000 Liu quickly threw the questions in his mind behind him and walked to WuFan. "Little bucket!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the face that suddenly came up to him without any change from two years ago, WuFan seemed to think of something, suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and suddenly forgot what he just wanted to say. ¡­¡­ "Little bucket, you''ve grown tall!" "Little bucket, your clothes are so ugly. Who bought them for you?" "Little bucket..." WuFan was at a loss in the face of a series of problems like a continuous ball of shells. "Well... I''ve grown taller... My mother bought the clothes, and I..." Just when 8000 Liu was ready to continue asking, the little girl on one side suddenly came over. "Long time no see, WuFan." Seeing the little girl, Wu fan''s face was happy and quickly greeted her sweetly. "Hello, second aunt!" The little girl thought for a moment and rubbed Wu fan''s head with her hand. "Well... WuFan, are you in trouble?" Hearing this, WuFan was stunned and suddenly remembered the piccolo. "Bad!" "Ah?" "What''s the matter?" WuFan''s face was a little nervous, hesitated for a moment, and asked the little girl anxiously, "second aunt, do you still have Xiandou?" Looking at WuFan''s anxious look, the little girl turned her head and looked at 8000 streams. As for food, 8000 people are always responsible for keeping it. After thinking about it, 8000 Liu took out a fairy bean and threw it to WuFan. After receiving Xiandou, WuFan said thanks and hurried to the distance. Looking at this scene, 8000 Liu tilted his head in doubt. It seemed that the little girl thought of something and looked at the mountain that had just collapsed in the distance. ¡­¡­ "I''ll save you soon. You don''t want to die!" In the rubble, WuFan kept pulling the stone in front of him, and his face was a little nervous. Before, although Piccolo was cruel to WuFan, WuFan could still feel Piccolo''s kindness to himself. Therefore, WuFan, who was taught very kind by Qiqi since childhood, couldn''t watch the piccolo die like this. Although the piccolo was just hit and flew, WuFan knew what would happen if he was hit by his aunt. "You don''t want to die!" "Found it!" Suddenly, after removing a huge stone, WuFan saw a green hand full of blood. Dig out the piccolo from the stone pile, and WuFan lies on the piccolo chest and listens. "Great, and the heartbeat!" Without any hesitation, WuFan quickly took out Xiandou and fed it into the piccolo mouth. Soon after, piccolo woke up. After waking up, piccolo rubbed the back of his head in a daze. After looking at WuFan, piccolo began with some doubts: "I just..." "You just flew by my aunt!" ¡­¡­ On the way, WuFan explained what had just happened with Piccolo while walking. By the way, WuFan mentioned something about practicing with 8000 Liu. Hearing that he was hit by a woman, the piccolo couldn''t hang on his face. "Just now I was just careless... As for your cultivation... Hum! Don''t think of being lazy!" "Even if you want to practice with your aunt, you have to ask my fist!" As they spoke, they gradually approached 8000 Liu and the little girl. "WuFan!" "Second aunt!" Hearing the sound, WuFan raised his head and ran towards the little girl with a happy face. When he heard the sound, the piccolo also raised his head and looked at the little girl. "This is the kid''s second..." Suddenly, the cold sweat on Piccolo''s face came down in an instant. Little girl, I don''t know piccolo. But beside the little girl, the little girl with pink hair, piccolo will not forget even if she dies! At this moment, piccolo suddenly recalled the horror of one day! On that day, piccolo came to the world''s first martial arts conference in order to avenge his father. There, before revenge, piccolo met an opponent, a little girl with pink hair. At that time, piccolo experienced the most terrible nightmare he encountered in his life. Today, piccolo still clearly remembers what happened that day. Looking at eight thousand streams, piccolo''s body trembled uncontrollably. At this time, WuFan also introduced Piccolo to the two elders. "Aunt, second aunt... This is... Eh? Uncle, what''s your name?" Hearing WuFan''s words, piccolo tried to calm down his inner fear, took a deep breath and walked forward. "Hello, long time no see. You can call me piccolo." Looking at the piccolo and looking at himself, 8000 Liu tilted his head. When he looked around, he found that the piccolo was really looking at himself. 8000 Liu asked suspiciously, "forgive color, have we seen it?" Piccolo: " At this moment, piccolo only felt an arrow in his knee. Chrysanthemum hurt so much. Damn it! I clearly regard her as the enemy of my life! But now, people say they don''t know themselves! I am embarrassed! The corner of his mouth twitched, and the piccolo said again, "we met at the world''s first martial arts conference. I was your opponent at that time." 8000 Liu touched his chin and thought carefully. "Um... Um..." After thinking for a moment, 8000 Liu raised his head. "I don''t remember. Your Majesty''s brother taught me not to remember miscellaneous fish." "Miscellaneous... Miscellaneous... Miscellaneous fish???" Piccolo straight feels like eating a ton of Xiang. It pierces my heart! At this moment, piccolo found himself so stupid. It''s clear that someone has just hit his left face, but he stretched his face out again! Especially looking at the cute 8000 flow on his face, the expression on his face was so simple that it seemed as if he didn''t realize what he had done. But it is precisely because of this that it is more heartbreaking! My heart''s broken! Buddy! V5.Chapter 53 Who am I? Where am i? What am I doing? Why did I show up? Where is my future? For a time, piccolo''s eyes became empty, and he seriously thought about the meaning of his life for the first time in his life. ¡­¡­ Looking at the piccolo that came to one side and began to daze, 8000 Liu had some doubts on his face. "Ah? What''s the matter with him?" WuFan glanced at the lost Piccolo, with the same doubt on his face. Although WuFan''s combat effectiveness is not weak now, he is only a four-year-old child and can''t figure out why Piccolo is like this. "Well... I don''t know." "Well..." With that, 8000 Liu soon put the problem behind him. For 8000 streams, don''t think about what you don''t understand. Just eat and be happy. Food? Suddenly, 8000 Liu''s eyes lit up, turned his head and said excitedly, "little rice bucket, I brought fish this time! I''ll invite you to have roast fish!" Looking at the bucket suddenly appeared in the eight thousand stream offering treasure, seeing the fish in the bucket, WuFan was also happy on his face and nodded heavily. "Yes!" ¡­¡­ Making a fire is naturally difficult for 8000 Liu and little girls. Soon, a fire burned. Beside the fire, 8000 Liu looked excitedly at several big fish lying on the ground, almost salivating. "Grilled fish! Grilled fish!" "I remember sister Sasha strung the fish with a stick when she cooked the roast fish." Looking as if she could eat the eight thousand streams of the big fish in front of her, the little girl appropriately reminded her. "Yes!" 8000 Liu made an expression of "I know, I know", and the next moment his figure disappeared in place. Looking at the speed of 8000 streams disappearing like ghosts, the piccolo thinking about life not far away has new problems to think about. "Impossible, can''t win..." "Since there is such a powerful existence in this world, is my arrival... Still necessary?" ¡­¡­ Just a few minutes later, a strange appearance suddenly appeared at the end of the horizon in the distance. A small black spot was approaching here quickly. Behind the small black spot, an old elder''s smoke rose. "I''m back!" In the twinkling of an eye, 8000 Liu appeared in front of WuFan. Behind 8000 Liu, there was a big tree more than ten meters high. WuFan just wanted to respond to 8000 streams, but at this time, a strong wind suddenly blew towards WuFan, followed by strong yellow dust! "Cough cough!!!" ¡­¡­ "Eight thousand streams!" When the smoke dispersed, a rebuke sounded. Now, only little girls dare to scold 8000 Liu here. "8000 Liu, look what you''ve done!" "Ah?" Looking at the big fish completely covered by dust pointed by the little girl, 8000 Liu tilted his head. "Is this still edible?" Looking at the dirty fish in front of her, there was even a fish that had been torn in half by the strong wind brought by the just 8000 stream running. The little girl felt a little heartache. "Don''t worry, just wash!" With that, 8000 streams stretched their fingers, and a huge column of water appeared out of thin air, covering the range of several fish. Not far away, the piccolo who saw this scene lost a few points again. "This power... Is impossible... I can''t do it even after 10000 years of cultivation..." ¡­¡­ "All right! It''s clean!" Looking at the fish that had become clean in front of him, 8000 Liu showed a satisfied expression on his face. But the little girl on one side looked at the things on the ground that were almost washed out of the shape of fish by the water flow, and her face stopped talking. And 8000 Liu didn''t notice the expression on the little girl''s face, or didn''t want to take care of the little girl at all. Reaching out to pull out the soul chopping knife at his waist, several white lights flashed. Six long and smooth wooden sticks appeared on 8000 Liu''s hand. The number of wooden sticks corresponded to the number of fish. "Now let''s string them together." With that, 8000 Liu moved his hand directly. When she saw 8000 Liu stringing fish, the little girl thought and finally said, "8000 Liu, don''t we deal with the fish?" "Processing?" "Well, I remember sister Sasha scraping scales and removing internal organs when she makes fish." After thinking about it, 8000 Liu pointed to the "fish" that had been numbered on his shoulder and said, "but... It has no scales." Just when 8000 streams used the summoned water column to clean the fish, the fish scales had long been washed away by the powerful water flow. "But... I haven''t cleaned my internal organs yet?" 8000 Liu touched his chin and thought of it seriously. A moment later, 8000 Liu suddenly said, "little girl, can you eat the viscera of the fish?" Hearing this question, the little girl was stunned. "This... Probably... Maybe... Seems ok?" Hearing this answer, 8000 Liu''s eyes narrowed into beautiful crescent moon. "That''s all right. Let''s cook it together. It must be delicious!" ¡­¡­ Soon. "Eight thousand streams! The fire is too big, it''s all burnt!" "Ann, ANN, don''t worry!" "8000 streams, no seasoning!" "What is seasoning?" "Eight thousand streams..." "All right, all right, you can eat!" ¡­¡­ Not far away, hearing the quarrel, piccolo raised his head and looked at several people who were "roasting fish". When Piccolo saw the coke like things in front of the three little dots, piccolo''s eyes, which had lost focus, finally recovered some look. ¡­¡­ "OK! You can eat!" Hearing the eight thousand words, WuFan and Xiaonan took a look at the things in front of them that seemed like coke and were emitting a pungent smell. They looked at each other and swallowed a mouthful of saliva at the same time. "Is this... Edible?" WuFan wiped the sweat on his face and had some uncertain openings. "Of course you can! Children can''t be picky about food. It won''t be high!" 8000 Liu said to Wu fan seriously, his expression was a little serious, as if he remembered his responsibility as a "aunt". With that, 8000 Liu picked up a "fish" and took a big bite. Looking at the action of 8000 Liu, the little girl of WuFan shook her small fist at the same time. "Is that... Delicious?" "Uh huh... Good times!" Muttering vaguely, 8000 Liu ate up. WuFan and Xiaonan looked at each other and read each other''s meaning from each other''s eyes. "Although the thing in front of me doesn''t look very good, maybe... It tastes good?" They took another look at 8000 Liu. When they saw that 8000 Liu had destroyed most of the fish and was eating like a special meal, they thought it might be bigger and bigger. "Maybe it''s really delicious?" WuFan picked up a fish and put his head in the past. "Well... The smell..." Before the fish was eaten, a pungent smell rushed into WuFan''s nose and choked WuFan''s tears. After another look at the 8000 Liu who was eating happily, WuFan hesitated. "Really delicious?" Think of just 8000 words, WuFan bit his teeth and bit down! "Hmm ~" The next moment, WuFan''s face turned blue! In less than a second, this cyan began to transform into black again! V5.Chapter 54 Bitter, astringent, spicy, hard, dry, smelly WuFan vowed that he had never eaten such an awful thing! No, not just that! Even if this kind of food is reduced a hundred times, he hasn''t eaten it! For a time, a feeling of nausea and nausea appeared on WuFan. I can''t help it. WuFan, who is never picky about food, wants to spit out the "fish" in his mouth! But just then, a voice sounded in WuFan''s ear. "Little bucket, don''t waste food!" Hearing this, WuFan forced down the disgusting feeling from his body and struggled to look up at 8000 streams. But at this sight, WuFan was stunned, and even forgot the disgusting feeling from his body. WuFan has never seen such a serious eight thousand flow! Although 8000 Liu used to "teach" herself as an elder, she never had this expression on her face at this time. "Ah ~ food is very precious!" With that, 8000 Liu put his face in front of WuFan and stared at WuFan''s eyes seriously. Looking at 8000 Liu''s eyes, WuFan suddenly had an indescribable emotion in his heart. WuFan has a feeling that if he spits out the "fish" in his mouth, he may lose something very important! WuFan suddenly became a little frightened. Suddenly, WuFan pinched his neck and swallowed his mouth! After eating, WuFan quickly looked at 8000 streams. At this time, 8000 Liu suddenly smiled sweetly, retracted his body, picked up the "fish" just put aside and continued to eat happily. Looking at the action of 8000 Liu, WuFan looked down at the huge roast fish in front of him. He didn''t know what he was thinking on his little face. At this time, 8000 flow is rare. I can''t eat wholeheartedly. Some pictures begin to appear in my mind. It''s a very broken street. In the street, a little girl was crawling with her stomach covered. ¡­¡­ "So hungry ~" On the street, the little girl covered her stomach and crawled like a walking corpse. Gradually, the little girl''s sight began to blur. Just then, in the blur, the little girl suddenly smelled a fragrance. Then, the little girl had a soft thing in her hand. The little girl opened her eyes and stared at her hands. At this time, the little girl suddenly felt a lot of hot eyes on her. To be exact, these people''s eyes stayed on the steamed bread in the little girl''s hand. The street became quiet. Feeling the surrounding atmosphere, the little girl became a little flustered and hurried to climb into the alley next to the street. Just before entering the alley, the little girl turned her head and looked at where she had just been. The back of a man with a "hedgehog head" hairstyle is slowly leaving. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, with tears in her eyes, the little girl desperately stuffed the steamed bread into her mouth. At this time, the steamed bread was a little dirty, and there were some red things on it. Wolfing down the steamed bread into her stomach, the little girl showed a happy smile on her face. "It''s delicious, full and happy!" "Also, I don''t want to cry anymore..." Thinking so, the little girl wiped the tears off her face and smiled happily. ¡­¡­ Soon after, one day, the little girl saw the man with hedgehog head again. Just at a glance, the little girl determined that the man was the one who gave her steamed bread that day. That day, the man was covered with wounds and his body exuded a shuddering murderous spirit. After following all the way, the man finally stopped and rested against a tree. With theout hesitation, little girl came out. 8000 Liu still clearly remembers the scenes of that day. ¡­¡­ "Where are you from, little guy?" "This is a knife. Aren''t you afraid?" "It kills people. You''ll die." Thinking of this, 8000 Liu pursed the corners of his mouth. Of course not, because I know you won''t hurt me Besides, you saved this life, didn''t you? Even if you take it back, it''s just back to the origin. ¡­¡­ "What''s your name, little fellow?" "No name?" "I don''t have any..." "Then you''ll call 8000 flow... 8000 flow of grass deer." ¡­¡­ I remember, from that day on, I called grass deer 8000. As for whether there was a name before... Who knows? Thinking about it, 8000 Liu began to eat with his head down again. Sure enough, starvation is the worst thing in the world, but ¡­¡­ On one side, looking at the smile on 8000 Liu''s face, the little girl''s eyes were also in a trance. The little girl still remembers that before she met Luo Tian, it was hard for her to eat enough. As for how long? "It should be a long time?" At least, those days have been so long that the little girl doesn''t know how long it has been. Ten thousand years? 100000 years? Or... Millions of years? After thinking about it, the little girl suddenly showed a sweet smile on her face, picked up the fish like coke and ate it carefully. "Sure enough, the food tastes the best!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the two people who were happily eating the roasted fish like coke, WuFan seemed to understand something and didn''t understand anything. After thinking, WuFan also picked up the fish and ate it carefully. "It seems... The taste is not so bad..." ¡­¡­ The three can eat very well, but even if they can eat very well, six big fish at least three meters long are enough for the three to eat. "So full ~" "Burp ~" Patted his stomach, and all three laughed. At this time, the three people focused on the remaining half of the grilled fish. 8000 Liu patted his stomach, "full." The little girl shook her head, "I can''t eat any more." Hearing the words of 8000 Liu and the little girl, WuFan also patted his stomach. I really can''t eat any more! But this time it''s not because of the taste, but because it''s really too strong. "Yes!" Suddenly, just then, WuFan suddenly remembered something. Seems to have forgotten the piccolo king? Thinking, WuFan was embarrassed. Looking at the remaining half of the roast fish, WuFan hesitated and asked 8000 Liu, "aunt, can I take this fish to Uncle Piccolo?" Hearing WuFan''s words, 8000 Liu suddenly became a little tangled on his face. At the same time, the piccolo nearby suddenly shivered and suddenly woke up completely. Just now, piccolo''s heart suddenly jumped, and there was an unspeakable fear in his heart! Moreover, piccolo doesn''t know where this sudden fear comes from, just like an animal''s natural instinct for danger. Looking around, piccolo''s eyes soon stopped on a few people not far away. V5.Chapter 55 The conversation of eight thousand flow and others didn''t hide from the piccolo, so the conversation soon spread to the piccolo''s ears, and the piccolo gradually found out where the source of the danger he had just felt was. After understanding, piccolo''s face seemed to eat Xiang. The source of the danger you feel is because of a roast fish? Are you kidding? Although Piccolo has been wandering in the sky just now, it doesn''t mean that Piccolo doesn''t know anything. The piccolo can still clearly remember the process of 8000 Liu roasting fish before. What kind of dark things that can''t be divided into food at a glance are really rare? My Piccolo starves to death here. Even if you kill me, I will never eat anything that obviously insults the word "food"! ¡­¡­ While Piccolo was thinking about this, 8000 Liu, not far away, finally nodded with a tangled face. With the consent of 8000 Liu, WuFan grinned and ran towards the piccolo with the remaining half of the roast fish. ¡­¡­ "Here you are." Looking at the "roast fish" handed over by WuFan, smelling the pungent smell of the thing, the piccolo frowned and turned his head. "Kid, do you think I''ll eat this?" Hearing the cold tone of Piccolo, WuFan scratched his head and said, "well... Uncle Piccolo, although the roast fish doesn''t taste very good, you haven''t eaten since yesterday. You must be very hungry?" "I''m not hungry." "Goo ~" Just then, a sound suddenly came from the piccolo. WuFan glanced at the piccolo''s belly, and then looked at the piccolo with some discomfort on his face. WuFan smiled, suddenly took out a small cloth bag from his arms and threw it to the piccolo. Piccolo reached out and grabbed the small cloth bag, and his face changed slightly. "Kid, do you think I really dare not rob your fairy beans?" What WuFan just threw over was a small bag containing Xiandou. Hearing the piccolo, WuFan scratched his hair. "Well... If Uncle Piccolo doesn''t like fish, eat Xiandou. The taste of Xiandou is OK... By the way, you can''t eat more. One is enough!" Piccolo''s face became a little delicate. "Do you really give me this precious thing?" WuFan was stunned for a moment and said, "is it very precious? There are many Xiandou in my aunt''s house. I''ll practice with my aunt and I''ll take some." "A lot?" Piccolo''s face is incredible. "Yes!" Then WuFan made a gesture. "Last time I went, aunt, they were collecting Xiandou. They could put it in that big warehouse for several warehouses!" Piccolo: " Looking at the piccolo''s ugly face, WuFan smiled. "Well... If I don''t eat the fish, I''ll take it away." With that, WuFan retracted his hand holding the grilled fish. But at the next moment, WuFan suddenly found that the roast fish in his hand had disappeared. As if he thought of something, WuFan quickly looked at the piccolo. At this time, the piccolo player took the grilled fish and said calmly: "what''s the reason to take back the sent things? Although it looks terrible, but... Stay, and your fairy beans." He took the piccolo and threw back the bag containing Xiandou. WuFan was stunned and suddenly felt very happy in his heart. At this time, the piccolo was afraid to see WuFan. Looking at the roast fish in his hand, he hesitated, and the piccolo suddenly opened his mouth. The next moment, piccolo''s green face began to change like black, and his face also convulsed wildly. Eight thousand streams of dark food, not everyone can eat! ¡­¡­ Looking at the piccolo, WuFan was a little nervous. "That, is it bad?" Hearing WuFan''s words, piccolo raised his head. When he saw the nervous expression on WuFan''s face, he didn''t know what Piccolo thought. The next moment, piccolo opened his mouth and directly stuffed the remaining half of the roast fish. Pinching his neck and forcing the roast fish into his stomach, piccolo looked at WuFan calmly. "It smells good." Hearing the piccolo, WuFan nodded heavily. "Yes!" ¡­¡­ "Well, can you talk to me?" With Piccolo''s character, it''s not easy for him to say such words. WuFan didn''t know what an incredible thing he had done. Hearing what Piccolo said, WuFan nodded and sat down beside piccolo. ¡­¡­ "Well... Are they the aunts you said you wanted to practice with them?" Piccolo is not used to this way of speaking, and his face is uncomfortable. WuFan didn''t notice the expression on Piccolo''s face. Hearing Piccolo say so, WuFan said excitedly, "yes! Aunt, they are very powerful!" The piccolo curled its mouth. For the horror of 8000 streams, the piccolo experienced by my own life is much clearer than WuFan. Although I don''t know how another person is, how can it be simple to be a sister with such a person? Although the other party is very small and looks like a little girl, piccolo will no longer judge the strength of the other party based on a person''s appearance. After thinking about it, piccolo said, "will you become stronger soon after you practice with them?" Then the piccolo suddenly froze. Then Piccolo thought of what he thought was the "Earth Crisis". With such people, how can this planet be in crisis? Suddenly, some Piccolo mourned for someone who was going to destroy the earth in the near future. Hearing the piccolo, WuFan also explained. "Well! I can become stronger quickly by practicing with my aunt. My father and mother have also received aunt''s training before." Hearing WuFan''s words, piccolo returned to God. "Wukong? And your mother?" WuFan nodded. "Well! Dad once told me that the reason why he is so powerful now is that he has followed his aunt in practice." Piccolo''s face became a little serious. Although talking about the strength does not mean that the teaching level is high, but Wukong''s strength, piccolo is very clear. But Wukong, who is so powerful, says it''s because he practices with each other? Thinking, piccolo''s face became a little serious. "WuFan... How long has Wukong been practicing with your aunt?" WuFan thought for a while and said, "I''m not too clear, but my father seems to have said that it''s probably several days." "Good... A few days?" Piccolo''s eyes widened. Piccolo naturally doesn''t think WuFan is lying. At this time, ignorant WuFan knows what it means to have such power in a few days of practice! WuFan didn''t notice the expression on Piccolo''s face and continued: "well, my mother has been practicing with my aunt for several days..." Then WuFan suddenly put his head to the piccolo''s ear and whispered, "in fact, my mother is very powerful. If my mother is angry, my father can''t beat her!" V5.Chapter 56 Looking at the simple WuFan on his face, piccolo opened his mouth, thought about it, and closed his mouth again. "Don''t let the child know the adult world so early?" Piccolo doesn''t believe WuFan''s words, but thinks that WuFan may not understand what adult''s world is like. The fight between husband and wife is not who can win. Moreover, there are many kinds of fights. Some fight because they are angry, others fight because they are happy. Moreover, some fights are painful, while others are very comfortable. "With the character of Wukong, it should be the result." While Piccolo was thinking about these, this time, WuFan noticed the expression on Piccolo''s face. Looking at the piccolo''s obvious disbelief, WuFan felt a little wronged and quickly explained. "Mom is really great!" Looking at the stubborn WuFan on his face, piccolo thought, nodded, and looked like "I know! I know!". WuFan is in a hurry. "Really great!" "I see!" Piccolo is not good at talking with others, let alone perfunctory. Even the child WuFan can hear the meaning in the words. "Really great!" Then WuFan looked around quickly. Suddenly, WuFan pointed to a high mountain in the distance. "That... Uncle Piccolo, look at that!" "In a mountain like that, when my mother is angry, one punch can explode!" Piccolo looked along the direction WuFan pointed out. When he saw the high mountain in the distance, piccolo was suddenly stunned. "What are you talking about?" Looking at the piccolo that suddenly grabbed his shoulder, WuFan''s tone suddenly weakened. "I said... I said... When my mother was angry, she could blow up such a mountain with one punch... In fact, my mother said that this kind of thing could be done when she was a child, also because she practiced with her aunt for a few days..." "By the way, my mother also said that before she practiced with her aunt, my mother was very weak, and even the weakest martial Taoist was difficult to beat..." Hearing WuFan''s words, piccolo''s face became serious. If Wukong is the only one, because of his Saiya descent, we can''t put the reason for Wukong''s strength entirely on the "aunt". But Wukong''s wife Piccolo has been seen before. That''s just an ordinary person! Train an ordinary person to hit the mountain with one punch in just a few days, brother Dei, it''s a little scary! After hesitating, piccolo turned and looked at the two small spots not far away. "Can you really do such a thing?" Although I think so, piccolo already has the answer in mind. Just then, piccolo''s face became a little struggling. As the great devil, how can Piccolo have no desire for power, especially after being constantly hanged? "If I can practice with that person, then..." Thinking, piccolo clenched his fist and every cell in his body became excited. "If you can... Wukong can be so strong after practicing for a few days, then I..." Thinking, piccolo can''t suppress his inner desire more and more. "Uncle Piccolo, what''s the matter with you?" With that, WuFan was suddenly stunned. At this time, WuFan suddenly found that the piccolo looked at himself with a strange expression. The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, the meat on his face was slightly twitching, and the eyes in his eyes made WuFan a little flustered. "He... Is he laughing?" At the next moment, WuFan determined his idea. Although the expression on Piccolo''s face is very strange, it''s really a smile! "WuFan..." Feeling the strange tone of Piccolo, WuFan felt uncomfortable for some reason. "Well... Uncle Piccolo, if you have anything to say." Hearing WuFan''s words, piccolo was stunned. Then, it seemed to think of something, and his face regained its previous cold look. Looking at the piccolo whose face became a little cold again, WuFan suddenly felt that the piccolo in front of him was much more pleasing to the eye. "WuFan, that... Can you take me there?" Then the piccolo took a look at two small spots not far away. Hearing Piccolo say so, WuFan didn''t know why, but he soon agreed. ¡­¡­ Soon, WuFan and piccolo appeared in front of 8000 Liu. "That... Aunt, uncle Piccolo is looking for you." "Ah?" Eight thousand people turned their heads and looked at the piccolo. The piccolo thought about it after feeling the vision of 8000 streams. His next request was too much, and his attitude must be better. Thinking, the unnatural smile appeared on the piccolo face again. "Well... Can I practice with you?" With a "pop", the piccolo knelt on the ground. "No!" 8000 Liu simply refused. Although before considering this possibility, 8000 Liu refused so simply, which still made the piccolo a little stunned. Similarly, he was unwilling. You know, this is a great way to become stronger! "If you can follow her to practice..." Thinking, piccolo asked reluctantly, "can you tell me why?" 8000 Liu tilted his head and blurted out a word. "Because you are so ugly!" Boom! In an instant, it seemed as if five thunders were thundering on the top of the piccolo. Piccolo has considered many reasons that the other party may refuse, and has even thought of a lot of words, but he didn''t think of this one. "Ugly... Ugly?" 8000 Liu nodded and added, "and don''t laugh. You look even uglier when you smile!" Boom! Five thunders again! "Don''t cry and lose your face. It''s uglier than you laugh!" Piccolo can''t hear what 8000 Liu is saying. The whole person is completely immersed in his sea of consciousness. "Am I ugly?" "I''m so ugly." "Yes, that should be it..." "Think whether it''s Wukong or WuFan, they should look very in line with the aesthetics of the planet, and so should Qiqi..." "But... Ugliness is not my fault. Why do you target me like this!" ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, over kalinda. The gods and Bobo are now observing the piccolo on the earth. Because of some connection between them, the God can sense some ideas of piccolo. For a time, the divine world was quiet. For a long time, the God raised his head and sighed. "I didn''t expect the piccolo guy to be like this... Maybe we don''t have to pay attention to him anymore." One side, hearing the words of the God, Bobo nodded. "Lord God, I also observed Piccolo before. He did good deeds several times. I think if this continues, he should become a good man?" The God nodded and turned to the temple. Just then, the god suddenly said, "by the way, Bobo, am I ugly?" "This..." a cold sweat appeared on Bobo''s face. At this moment, Bobo suddenly felt the figure of the God of heaven. At this moment, he was a lot bleak. V5.Chapter 57 Looking at the piccolo that the whole person is lost, WuFan has some worry on his face. WuFan is kind-hearted. WuFan can still feel the kindness of Piccolo before. Therefore, WuFan is a little sorry to see the piccolo. After thinking about it, WuFan came to 8000 Liu with his teeth clenched. His small head leaned close to 8000 Liu''s ear and whispered something. Hearing WuFan''s whispers, 8000 Liu tilted his head and thought. In WuFan''s expectant eyes, he finally nodded. Seeing 8000 Liu nodding, WuFan almost jumped up without excitement and hurried to the piccolo. "Uncle Piccolo, shall we go?" Hearing WuFan''s words, piccolo''s face was still a little confused, but the next moment, piccolo suddenly widened his eyes. "You... What did you say... She... She promised to help me practice?" Hearing the piccolo, WuFan was stunned and embarrassed. "That... Not so, uncle Piccolo..." Looking at Piccolo''s face, Wu fan continued: "just now I invited uncle Piccolo to visit them, and aunt agreed." Piccolo frowned slightly. be a guest? What''s the use of being a guest? What he needs is to improve his strength! In addition to improving strength, everything else is slag! WuFan, who has been paying attention to Piccolo, seems to have found the idea of Piccolo and quickly opened his mouth: "Uncle Piccolo, in fact... Aunt, there are many powerful people there! Well... If you can let one of them teach you, you will become stronger soon!" Hearing this, piccolo''s eyes lit up. "Many strong?" "Hmm!" WuFan nodded definitely. "Is that... Better than her?" WuFan hesitated and said, "it should be about the same. Although I don''t know other people, if it''s the person my aunt said... It must be better than them!" Hearing this, piccolo was ecstatic, but his face remained cold. "In that case... Let''s go." So the four of them embarked on a journey to the imperial capital. ¡­¡­ It took a few minutes for 8000 to come, and it took three months to go back. In 8000 Liu''s words, "martial arts all the way lies in a degree of relaxation. Don''t worry, I have a few". As for whether the delay is for the food along the way, only 8000 Liu knows. Along the way, 8000 Liu had a good time with her little girl, but she suffered from WuFan. Because it was instilled by Piccolo that there will be a great disaster on the earth in the near future, in fact, I don''t know what degree of WuFan the strength of 8000 Liu and others is. I''ve been very suffering in my heart. Because of Piccolo''s words, WuFan has brought himself into the identity of Savior, thinking that he must get a strong force to save the earth. What WuFan didn''t expect was that perhaps the big trouble he knew was something that could be solved by waving for 8000 Liu. As for children, their thoughts are always jumping. Therefore, WuFan didn''t know how many times he mentioned to 8000 Liu to help him practice. In contrast, piccolo is very excited and wants to know what kind of cultivation method 8000 Liu can make an ordinary person become a peerless strong man in an instant. It''s just a pity that along the way, I don''t know if it''s for other reasons. The 8000 stream who only cares about eating, drinking and having fun doesn''t mean to practice WuFan at all. ¡­¡­ Day by day, WuFan began to be anxious. Again and again, the practice was rejected, WuFan didn''t give up, and he still tirelessly asked for 8000 streams every day. Being forced by WuFan, little Nannan finally said the reason. "WuFan, it''s not that 8000 Liu doesn''t want to teach you, but Si Mei said before that you can''t teach you martial arts. If you want to learn martial arts, you must ask Si Mei to agree." "Four younger sisters" naturally refers to WuFan''s mother, that is, Qiqi. Because of Wukong''s relationship, Qiqi is bent on cultivating WuFan into a "social elite" such as a barrister. Therefore, in order to avoid some accidents, Qiqi couldn''t stand Wukong''s nagging and asked WuFan to talk about it with 8000 Liu and little girl after receiving the first training of 8000 Liu. Therefore, 8000 Liu hasn''t helped WuFan practice during this period of time. The reason for knowing the matter turned out to be like this. WuFan looked pale. If we want to arrange the list of people WuFan is most afraid of in this world, Qiqi can definitely win the first place. WuFan knows very well what his mother expects of him, and also knows that his mother will not agree with his practice at all. Therefore, WuFan, who has put himself into the identity of "savior" for a time, is somewhat unacceptable. Looking at WuFan''s small face that suddenly became a little wronged, the little girl felt distressed and touched WuFan''s head. It''s just that the little girl''s height is a little shorter than WuFan. This scene looks strange. "Don''t worry, WuFan. I got the news yesterday. Qiqi is already in the imperial capital. As long as she agrees, even if 8000 Liu doesn''t teach you, I will teach you." It''s just a pity that the little girl''s comforting words didn''t play any role, but made WuFan more aggrieved. This time WuFan wanted to practice secretly from Qiqi. When it has become an established fact, Qiqi''s objection is useless. But now that her mother is already in the imperial capital, doesn''t it mean she already knows about it? So... Can you practice yourself? Thinking of this, WuFan felt more and more wronged. "Ah? Little bucket crying? Ashamed!" When WuFan''s eyes burst into tears, 8000 Liu''s small round face suddenly came up to WuFan and said happily. Originally, WuFan was just wronged. 8000 Liu''s words suddenly overwhelmed the nerve that WuFan finally insisted on. After all, he was just a child over four years old and burst into tears. "Ah?" One side, watching this scene happen, the little girl suddenly felt very tired. I followed an unreliable eldest sister. As expected, my future is worrying In the twinkling of an eye, WuFan cried louder. Seeing this scene, the little girl pulled and was making faces excitedly. "Inadvertently" kept hitting the 8000 stream of WuFan and whispered a few words in her ear. "Ah? Well..." After listening to the little girl''s explanation, 8000 Liu finally stopped "hitting" WuFan. However, looking at WuFan who still cried and didn''t stop at all, 8000 Liu thought and tilted his head. "Little bucket, do you want to practice?" Hearing eight thousand words, WuFan''s cry paused and raised his head in some grievances. "Aunt... You want to help me?" "No!" 8000 showed a mouthful of white teeth. WuFan: " "Wow ~" "Eight thousand streams!" V5.Chapter 58 WuFan cried extremely wronged. This can''t be solved by a small cookie and holding high! In the face of WuFan''s heartbreaking cry and little girl''s scolding, 8000 Liu is still smiling like no one else. "But I can teach you something else!" "Eight thousand... Huh?" "Huh?" Suddenly, the little girl and WuFan stopped their voices and looked at 8000 streams at the same time. 8000 showed his familiar smile, and his little face came to 8000 Liu''s eyes. "I''m studying something very powerful recently. Do you want to learn?" Hearing 8000 words, WuFan''s eyes suddenly straightened. WuFan doesn''t know how powerful 8000 flow is, but it''s more powerful than his father, which is for sure. And how powerful are those who say "super powerful"? On the other hand, a piccolo with an iceberg face was quietly approaching this side, and two sharp ears stood up. Compared with WuFan, piccolo has a richer understanding of 8000 streams. What''s the big trick of such a big guy''s super powerful thing? Galactic destruction cannon? Armstrong gyrotron? Or is it the legendary palm technique of falling from the sky? At this moment, piccolo felt his blood suddenly boiling. ¡­¡­ Looking at the 8000 flow in front of him, WuFan swallowed a mouthful of water and asked carefully, "is it really super powerful?" 8000 Liu nodded with great certainty: "super powerful!" WuFan is a little excited. But at this time, WuFan suddenly remembered his mother. A bitter face, WuFan was wronged and said, "but mom..." 8000 Liu patted WuFan''s head, "Ann, ANN, I''m not teaching you to practice. It''s another good thing." "Not practice?" WuFan was stunned. The little brain of WuFan doesn''t understand what is particularly powerful, but what is beyond cultivation. Looking at some confused WuFan, 8000 Liu grinned and whispered something in WuFan''s ear. The piccolo also cocked up its ears and listened carefully. But soon, WuFan and piccolo became a little strange on their faces at the same time. WuFan''s face was tangled. After thinking, he still opened his mouth: "aunt, this is really OK..." "Ann Ann Ann ~" 8000 Liu interrupted WuFan''s words, with a small face and a serious mouth: "WuFan, believe me, as long as I help you, it''s only drizzle to defeat those two people ~" "But... But..." WuFan still has some tangles on his face. 8000 Liu waved his small hand again and interrupted WuFan. "Nothing but!" "WuFan, look, is your father fierce?" WuFan thought and nodded. "Is the man you died with your father better than your father?" Mentioning this, WuFan was a little sad on his face, but he still shook his head. "No, dad is more powerful! Just... Just..." 8000 Liu interrupted WuFan again and continued to ask, "so, even if that person''s companion is powerful, can you beat your 100 dads?" This problem is obviously a little more complicated than the previous ones. WuFan thought about it for a long time. "If there are a hundred dads, dads must be better!" When WuFan said this, 8000 Liu smiled with satisfaction. Then, 8000 Liu waved his little hand and raised a finger. "But... Your father, I can hit 10000! No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no In the end, 8000 streams reported a number. "100 million! I''ll call as many as your father!" Hearing 8000 words, WuFan felt very heartbreaking. However, despite the heartbreak, WuFan still agrees with the view of 8000 Liu. Wukong also said this problem with WuFan before. Seeing WuFan''s agreement, 8000 Liu chin raised: "so... Little fan, do you think it''s difficult for me to train you to be one millionth as powerful as me?" The number of one millionth of WuFan doesn''t know exactly how much it is. He''s a little confused on his face. At this time, the little girl saw WuFan''s embarrassment and stood up and said, "WuFan, if one million is the mountain in the distance, this stone is one." After the little girl''s explanation, WuFan suddenly understood. Although I don''t know how much it is, it must be very small. So WuFan nodded happily and opened his mouth to 8000 Liu: "I see, aunt, it''s OK!" 8000 Liu touched WuFan''s head with satisfaction and said meaningfully, "so, WuFan, do you think you can beat the two people you said after my training?" Suddenly stunned! "This... This..." At this moment, WuFan suddenly understood why 8000 Liu asked the previous questions. "One in a million aunts can beat one hundred dads, and one hundred dads can beat the two villains. Aunts say they can train me to be one in a million, that is to say..." Looking at the surprised expression on WuFan''s face, 8000 Liu patted WuFan''s shoulder like an adult. "So... Little bastard, we are sure to win and draw a!" Hearing 8000 Liu''s words, WuFan became very excited, although he didn''t know what 8000 Liu said "Ping a". "Aunt, that is to say, as long as I train with you, I will be able to beat those bad guys?" 8000 Liu nodded with satisfaction. Suddenly, just then, WuFan seemed to think of something, and his face wrinkled again. "But my mother won''t let me..." Seeing that WuFan was about to cry again, 8000 Liu suddenly leaned over his small head and quietly said two words in WuFan''s ear. Hearing 8000 words, WuFan''s eyes suddenly widened. "Really?" 8000 Liu nodded with a smile: "of course!" ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, 8000 Liu and WuFan squatted on the ground, gesturing with branches. "Little bastard, since we are sure to win, we want to win beautiful!" Say, eight thousand flow small fist a clench. "So, little bucket, do you want to learn my super powerful moves?" "Yes!" ¡­¡­ Under the scorching sun, WuFan put his hands behind his back. His small body stood straight. His still young face collapsed tightly without a smile. Not to mention, WuFan''s small face without a smile really has a trace of "dignity". In front of the as like as two peas, eight thousand streams are doing exactly the same as Wu rice. "Little bucket, are you ready?" "Ready!" Hearing 8000 words, WuFan answered sweetly. But just then, WuFan suddenly felt bitter on his face, deflated his mouth and stretched out his palm. "Pa!" The bamboo fell. Holding a bamboo stick in his hand, he looked serious. "Little bastard, remember, you must be serious!" "Hmm!" WuFan nodded heavily. "Are you ready?" At this moment, WuFan didn''t have a smile on his face, but narrowed his eyes and showed a cold expression. "Come on, Tinker!" Seeing WuFan''s appearance, 8000 Liu nodded with satisfaction. V5.Chapter 59 "Little bucket, learn from me. Remember, when using this super powerful move, you must be serious on your face and can''t laugh!" With that, 8000 Liu put his hand behind his back, his back was straight, and his face without a smile looked a little serious. A feeling of not being angry but powerful naturally appeared, especially with the power faintly emitted by 8000 Liu, the air seemed to be quiet. 8000 Liu''s eyes were closed at this time, as if he was experiencing the deepest secret of the whole world. The piccolo not far away only felt an inexplicable sense of oppression. Call~ A breeze blew, and 8000 streams of short hair, which had been shawled, seemed to ignite some signal as the breeze crossed the expressionless face. Finally, at this time, the body that had stopped for a long time suddenly moved. 8000 Liu''s eyes suddenly opened at this moment. It''s not right to use it suddenly. 8000 Liu opened his eyes very slowly and looked a little lazy. Moreover, 8000 Liu''s eyes are full of indifference, as if there is no focal length. Glancing in front of him, he seemed to look at the sky in the distance, and his lips opened gently. "Within three breath, get out of my sight. I can... Leave you... The whole body..." Boom! Handsome! pretty Cool! It''s full! At this moment, WuFan was stunned. Although WuFan has heard many stories since childhood, in WuFan''s memory, there is no story that can be compared with the scene in front of him. WuFan suddenly understood the meaning of the previous 8000 words. In 8000 words, since you win steadily, you have to win beauty! What is beautiful? That has to have style! Even if you don''t do it, people will know you''re a big man! Moreover, this "super powerful trick" developed by 8000 flow can not only win beauty, but also play many other roles. For example, you can use your momentum to oppress the other party, thus affecting the other party''s spirit. Before you fight, the strength of others is weakened by your momentum. In this way, it can also bring great confidence to yourself before the battle and let you exert your strength to a greater extent in the battle. And While WuFan was thinking about these, suddenly, WuFan''s ear suddenly hurt! Looking at the bamboo strips in front of him, WuFan''s face was bitter. He suddenly recalled that he had made another mistake just now and didn''t follow 8000 students! "Pa!" ¡­¡­ Rubbed some red palms. Under the sign of 8000 flow, WuFan stood in a good position again. "Remember what I did just now?" "Yes!" "Come again." "OK." "Pa!" "Wrong posture! Remember, you must be ''indifferent'' in your eyes!" "Oh!" "Within three Xi, i... I..." "Pa!" "Wrong pronunciation! Good back!" The eight thousand popularity of "teaching the younger generation" was very different from ordinary days. It was very serious. Soon, WuFan''s hands became red and swollen. But perhaps it inherited the Saiya people''s spirit of never giving up. Even though his hands were dying of pain, WuFan still insisted on practicing hard. "Within three breath, get out..." Not far away, looking at WuFan who is practicing hard, piccolo frowned tightly, as if thinking about something. ¡­¡­ That''s it. We''re on our way. WuFan accepted the guidance of 8000 Liu. A week later, WuFan has learned a lot. ¡­¡­ "Within three breath, get out of my sight, and I can keep your whole body!" ¡­¡­ "Get out!" ¡­¡­ "Sorry, I''m not aiming at you. I mean, all of you... Are rubbish!" ¡­¡­ "Can''t you see clearly? If you can''t recognize the strength gap, you... Have no chance of winning!" ¡­¡­ "There is still a glimmer of life to fight with heaven. You are the enemy of me, only death!" ¡­¡­ "Miscellaneous fish, it''s funny that you shiver." ¡­¡­ "Life is divided into three, six and nine grades, and I was born to stand on the sky." ¡­¡­ "Am I strong? No, you''re too weak." ¡­¡­ "It''s far from it!" ¡­¡­ Along the way, watching WuFan practice more and more like that, piccolo''s face became more and more complex. At first, piccolo despised this move. Although this "powerful move" was studied by 8000 streams, piccolo still didn''t agree. From the piccolo''s point of view, a real man should punch to the meat, just in the front! Everything except the front is a heresy! But over time, when Piccolo and WuFan practiced fighting, when WuFan calmly said the word "roll", piccolo couldn''t calm down. Piccolo found that his steady state of mind had been affected! Later, in WuFan''s continuous "big moves", piccolo made mistakes in playing and almost lost to WuFan. Piccolo fell into deep thought for the first time. ¡­¡­ "Maybe I can learn from it." Just having this idea, piccolo''s face suddenly changed. "Are you kidding? I''m a piccolo. How can I rely on this way? How can I..." ¡­¡­ "Hey! Little green, we''re hungry!" Not far away, piccolo, who fell into deep thought again, woke up and went to the distance. During this time, because of the ancient times of "training" for WuFan, the time of "looking for food" was squeezed a lot. Therefore, piccolo was pulled into a strong man and became a "food buyer". ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, piccolo appeared in a supermarket in a city. After paying the bill, piccolo walked out of the supermarket with big and small bags. With a few steps, piccolo suddenly raised his head, turned and walked into the alley on the street. "Come out." Just as the piccolo voice fell, several big men with steel pipes and watermelon knives appeared in the alley. The first scar looked at the piccolo ferociously. "Hey, you''re brave. I saw your wallet when you checked out just now. I didn''t expect to meet fat meat like you in such a remote place..." "Be sensible. Give me the money and remind you that I have participated in the world''s first martial arts Conference!" Looking at scar''s face, piccolo frowned and raised his hand. Piccolo used to do this. There are always some brain cripples who can''t measure their strength in the world. But just then, a picture suddenly sounded in Piccolo''s mind. The piccolo suddenly withdrew its hand. Took a deep breath and the piccolo narrowed his eyes slightly. "Get out of my sight within three breath, or die!" While saying this, the piccolo sent out a trace of its own breath. For a moment, the atmosphere in the alley suddenly became a little quiet. ¡­¡­ Originally, several people in the alley were angry after hearing the piccolo, but then, when these people felt the strange atmosphere, their faces changed slightly. Suddenly, the leading scar man lifted the knife. "You... Damn it, you think..." And just then, a voice without any emotion fell. "One." "You want to die!" scar man''s face changed again, but at this time, his face was obviously with a trace of guilt. Ignoring the scar man, the piccolo moved his lips again. "Two!" Scar man''s face turned red, as if he was holding on to something. But when the scar man saw the non emotional eyes of the piccolo, the scar man''s heart trembled again. WOW~ When~ But at this time, the little brothers of scar man finally couldn''t hold on any longer. They threw the steel pipe blade on the ground and ran out of the alley. V5.Chapter 60 The sudden betrayal of the younger brothers finally crushed the last nerve of the so-called scar man who "participated in the world''s first martial arts conference". The scar man almost ran out of the alley. Looking at the empty alley, piccolo''s face suddenly fell into deep thought. At this moment, piccolo suddenly felt that although he didn''t do it this time, I don''t know why. This time, when he used to do it directly, he had an unspeakable and pleasant feeling in his heart. "Maybe..." ¡­¡­ "Little green, you are so slow!" Looking at the eight thousand streams of food in front of me, a trace of hesitation flashed on the piccolo''s face. But after a long hesitation, piccolo sighed and gave up his idea. Compare, that''s not your own style! ¡­¡­ After lunch, the party went on the road again. "Sneeze!" On the way, WuFan suddenly sneezed. "What''s the matter? Have you caught a cold?" Feeling the little girl''s caring eyes, WuFan rubbed her nose. "I don''t know. My nose suddenly itched just now." At the same time, the imperial capital thousands of miles away. In the garden, a woman''s voice was constantly broken. "WuFan didn''t come back for so long this time! When he comes back, I won''t teach you a lesson!" Then the woman''s voice turned. "Really, this time WuFan didn''t bring change clothes and Bento..." "It is said that they are all in the wild this time. I don''t know if WuFan will be hungry. What if they get sick? My poor WuFan!" "It''s all Wukong''s fault! What''s the matter with this father? It''s said that WuFan is going to be a barrister. How can he take him to that dangerous place!" "You can''t learn martial arts after WuFan!" The woman in the garden is WuFan''s mother, Wukong''s wife, Qiqi. Hearing Qiqi''s words, the little maid smiled and carried over two afternoon teas. "Don''t worry, eight thousand flow around WuFan. You shouldn''t be hungry to WuFan." Hearing the little maid''s words, Qiqi rubbed the center of her eyebrows and said with a tangled face: "it''s because the eldest sister''s head is here, so I''m more worried!" Hearing this, the little maid was stunned. When she remembered something about 8000 Liu and WuFan, the little maid also smiled strangely. Indeed, there are some eight thousand stream such an unreliable elder around. WuFan is really a little dangerous! However, although she thought so in her heart, the little maid comforted Qiqi: "don''t worry, the little girl is here, and nothing will happen." Hearing this, Qiqi was obviously relieved. Raised a cup of milk tea and handed it to Qiqi. The little maid smiled and said, "I heard that WuFan is ready to practice martial arts this time?" Hearing the little maid''s words, Qiqi had a trace of anger on her face. "It''s all Wukong''s fault! I don''t know how he became a father. How can he take WuFan to that place!" "If it weren''t for him, WuFan wouldn''t want to learn martial arts!" The little maid blinked, "isn''t it good to learn martial arts?" "What''s good? Look at Wukong! He hasn''t earned a penny for so many years!" "If I hadn''t saved a little before, my life would be a problem!" "WuFan can''t learn from him. After WuFan, he should be a barrister and make good money. He will marry a good wife in the future! Make money to support his family!" The little maid blinked again. "Well? But as a martial Taoist, it should be easy for Wukong to make money?" Hearing this, Qiqi suddenly sighed, and her voice was much lower. "But... You can''t do that." "Huh?" Qiqi hesitated and said, "in fact, it''s not difficult for Wukong to make money if he wants to, but I really don''t want him to play." With that, Qiqi had a look of memory on her face. "Although Wukong is likely to get a good place in the competition, which time is not full of bruises? And..." "You didn''t know about the big demon king bick before... Wukong almost died that time!" "As a wife, I don''t want to be rich. I just want my family to be safe. It''s too dangerous to be a martial Taoist!" Hearing this, the little maid''s face became a little complicated. "Indeed, peace is enough." The first time she heard that the little maid agreed with her point of view, Qiqi seemed a little excited. "What? Do you think so?" At this time, the little maid shook her head. "No, I don''t think so." "Huh?" The little maid suddenly smiled and said something meaningful: "sometimes, it''s not that we want to become stronger, but the fact tells us that only by becoming stronger can we live better." "Huh?" The little maid smiled and put down the cup in her hand. "Qiqi, haven''t you thought about it? I know that this time WuFan wants to become stronger in order not to let the earth suffer disaster." Hearing this, Qiqi sighed. "But... There are others, aren''t there? For example, you..." The little maid suddenly shook her head. "It''s different." "Different?" The little maid stood up. "Yes, although we are here for the time being, we can''t stay forever." "Qiqi, have you ever thought about what will happen if the earth encounters that kind of destructive crisis again when we leave?" Qiqi''s face changed, but she still said, "but... And... And others..." The little maid shook her head: "no, others will never be able to do Wukong and WuFan, just like me. Even if I try again, I will never be as powerful as 8000 flow." "But... But..." The little maid suddenly smiled and said, "in fact, we are the same. Although your highness is so powerful now and the whole Shenluo empire is so powerful, at the beginning, we were also very difficult. If your highness hadn''t insisted step by step, maybe we would have been gone..." "Huh?" The little maid thought and began to talk about some things about Shenluo empire. ¡­¡­ Two hours later. "So ah, if your highness had not stood up and led us to go on, we could not have reached the current level. Moreover, even so, we dare not relax at all along the way, because once we relax, it is likely that we will perish directly." "Sometimes, living is so complicated. You want to be safe, but for this peace, you may never really settle down. Maybe one day when your highness can override everything, we can settle down?" Listening to the little maid''s words, Qiqi frowned deeply. "But WuFan... WuFan is still so young..." The little maid shook her head. "I remember your highness once said something. I think it makes sense." Kiki raised her head. "What do you say?" "The greater the ability... The greater the responsibility! WuFan and Wukong... They are the kind of people with ability." V5.Chapter 61 "Think about it. WuFan''s martial arts practice is not a bad thing, and..." "With such a good talent, he is really enviable." With that, the little maid stood up, cleared the table and was ready to leave. But when the little maid turned around, Qiqi suddenly opened her mouth. "Did they let you convince me?" The little maid turned her head and smiled. "Do you think they''ll do that?" Qiqi was stunned and smiled at the thought of her unreliable two sisters. "Well, I think too much, but..." "Sister Sasha, you are really a good lobbyist. I promised you about WuFan." "Do you really let WuFan learn martial arts?" The little maid was a little surprised on her face. For Qiqi''s persistence in WuFan, the little maid knew how serious it was. Although I advised Qiqi before, the little maid was not sure at all. Unexpectedly, Qiqi really agreed. Hearing the little maid''s words, Qiqi stroked the hair on the side of her cheek and smiled. "In fact, I''ve been thinking about this recently. Maybe, as you said, WuFan will grow up one day. One day, maybe his father and I will never protect him again..." "On that day, WuFan must rely on himself. Maybe learning martial arts can really make him survive that day, and..." "The most important thing is that WuFan is really used to learning martial arts. Although that little fool never mentions martial arts in front of me, it''s really distressing to see him peeking at Wukong''s appearance when he practices martial arts." "Sometimes I think, maybe, I''ve been suppressing WuFan''s nature. Is it a little too much?" "Although I think the life I arranged for him is very perfect, I really don''t know whether he really likes such a life." "I... in fact, I just want him to practice martial arts safely. It''s really too dangerous." With that, Qiqi''s face was already in tears. Looking at Qiqi with tears on her face, the little maid sighed. Although she has never been a mother, the little maid has seen too many over the years. Being a mother is really not an easy thing. Once upon a time, Qiqi was also a little girl who liked to take risks everywhere. After growing up and getting married, Kiki doesn''t like adventure anymore? No, if it''s just a person, Qiqi will be the little girl who likes to take risks behind 8000 flowing buttocks. It''s just the identity of her mother that makes Qiqi unable to do that. Patted Qiqi on the shoulder. The little maid didn''t know how to comfort Qiqi. But perhaps as a mother, Qiqi soon adjusted her mood and dried the tears on her face. "Sister Sasha, in the next period of time, WuFan will please you. You know, eldest sister, they really can''t reassure me!" Hearing what Qiqi said, the little maid smiled and nodded heavily. "Well, leave it to me!" ¡­¡­ In a twinkling of an eye, another week passed. Under the tree, Qiqi is making clothes. "After so many days, I''m in the wild again. I don''t know if WuFan''s clothes are broken..." Looking at the table with more than a dozen small clothes piled aside, Qiqi thought, took out a larger cloth and cut it carefully. Maybe it''s the reason to untie the knot. Qiqi has a lot of smiles these days. "Qiqi, what about making clothes for WuFan? Eh? It seems a little big. Is it made for Wukong?" Looking at the face suddenly in front of her, Qiqi was startled. But soon, Qiqi''s face turned red, and she quickly hid the quickly formed clothes on her hand behind her. "Well... Sister Sasha, why are you here?" The little maid gave Qiqi a playful look on her face and said, "just now she told me that WuFan and 8000 Liu are coming." "WuFan! WuFan is back?" Hearing WuFan''s name, Qiqi immediately became excited. "Where is WuFan? I want to see him!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, on the streets of DIDU. "Aunt, is it really OK to wear like this?" At this time, WuFan was wearing an all black suit, a pair of sunglasses that were obviously several sizes bigger were loosely worn on WuFan''s face, and a big gold chain was hung around his neck, which was very different from WuFan''s clever appearance in the past. "Of course, no problem. This is the standard configuration of social people. By the way, take this cigar." "WuFan, remember, shape is very important for us to use that super powerful move!" "If it''s the dress of that good child before you, even if it has more momentum, it won''t work." With that, 8000 Liu handed WuFan a cigar. But then, after thinking for a long time with a frown, 8000 Liu took the cigar back. "Forget it, it''s bad for children to smoke." WuFan was relieved to hear 8000 Liu say so. I''ll see my mother later. If she sees herself smoking. You''ll be beaten up! Thinking of his mother, WuFan suddenly felt that he missed his mother a little. This feeling of missing occupied the whole heart of WuFan in a very short time. "Aunt... When shall we see mom?" "Ann, ANN, there''s only one last thing. When we''re done, we''ll see Qiqi." Hearing that, WuFan had to nod. ¡­¡­ Soon, a line of four appeared in a tattoo shop. Seeing the tattoo shop, WuFan suddenly had a bad feeling. "Aunt... I... what are we doing here?" Eight thousand streams smiled sweetly, "of course it''s a tattoo!" "Tattoos? Who?" "Of course it''s you!" 8000 Liu said naturally. "Never heard of it, piggy Paige''s tattoo, the noise to the social people... Little rice bucket, want to become a big guy, must be piggy piggy!" WuFan''s face suddenly changed. WuFan remembers that Qiqi once told her a list of many things she can''t do. Although this list often changes and many new things are always added, among them, the ranking of tattoos has always been in the top few. "No! I can''t have a tattoo!" This time, WuFan refused to listen to 8000 Liu''s words. "Ah?" This time, WuFan refused to allow tattoos. After a long stalemate, Xiaonan proposed to replace them with stickers. Finally, she solved this problem. ¡­¡­ On the way, there seemed to be no unhappy 8000 flow on WuFan''s face. After hesitating for a long time, WuFan finally said, "aunt... I really can''t have a tattoo." "Ah?" 8000 Liu turned his head in some doubt. Just then, 8000 Liu looked at WuFan with a worried face and frowned. "Little bucket, serious! Have you forgotten how I trained you the other day?" Hearing this, WuFan''s face changed and his face became cold in an instant. Seeing Wu fan''s appearance, 8000 Liu nodded with satisfaction. Seeing 8000 Liu''s expression, WuFan was finally relieved. Just a few days ago, 8000 Liu told Wu fan very seriously. "If you want to be a big man with style, you have to pay attention to it at ordinary times. Only when you can have style every minute at ordinary times, you can always maintain style when fighting." WuFan thought so. At this time, 8000 Liu, who was walking in front, suddenly paused. "Ah? Here it is!" V5.Chapter 62 Hearing 8000 words, WuFan raised his head at the same time. Soon, a magnificent palace group came into the sight of several people. In addition to the palace, there were two landmark buildings. A Ferris wheel almost high enough to reach into the clouds, a green vine that can''t see the end at all. Imperial capital, imperial palace! Seeing the building in front of us, piccolo''s face flashed with shock. Although it was seen from the clothes of 8000 Liu and others that the families of 8000 Liu and others were definitely not short of money, piccolo didn''t expect that what 8000 Liu said about their home was... The palace? So Suddenly, piccolo seemed to realize something and quickly turned to look at 8000 Liu and little girl. Call the palace home? The identity of the little girl and 8000 Liu? Princess? It must be. How can ordinary people casually invite others to the palace? Suddenly, piccolo''s face changed again. Piccolo suddenly remembered his father, the big demon king bick. Once upon a time, the big demon king bick planned to become the king of the world. Thinking of this, piccolo felt a little lucky. Fortunately, bick was blasted by Wukong before he could do that, otherwise Looked at 8000 streams If you come here to die, you can''t be born at all, okay? Piccolo is very clear that his strength is like a small bug for 8000 Liu, or a bug that won''t hurt his hand. Moreover, according to the little girl, there are many powerful people at home! It''s not easy for a big guy among so many big guys to run over and kill a bick. Suddenly, piccolo was very glad that he had given up the road of becoming the great devil. ¡­¡­ While Piccolo was celebrating, WuFan''s face was full of excitement. To the palace, that is... I can see my mother! I haven''t seen Qiqi for a long time. The strong yearning has made WuFan wonder whether Qiqi will stop him from practicing martial arts. Now, he just wants to see his mother! Suddenly, WuFan seemed to realize something, and his face quickly became serious. "Don''t be complacent. If you want style, be serious!" Thinking so, WuFan regained his "style" state again. ¡­¡­ "Let''s go! Go home!" Looking at the palace in front of me, I was excited in 8000 Liu''s eyes. I haven''t come back for so long, and I don''t know if your Majesty''s brother has left the customs? And... Is there still a pond with a lot of fish? Are there many fish in it? There''s roast fish! Thinking of eating, 8000 Liu naturally thought of the little maid. To be exact, it should be the food cooked by the little maid. Thinking of this, 8000 Liu suddenly felt a little hungry. He quickly greeted several people and strode to the gate of the palace. "Little earth!" Just then, 8000 Liu''s eyes suddenly narrowed into beautiful crescent moon. Just as 8000 words fell, a dark hole suddenly appeared in front of several people. Soon, a man wearing a vortex mask came out. One side, piccolo pupil suddenly shrinks. "This power..." Piccolo suddenly remembered that little Nannan said, "there are many powerful people at home!"! And the person in front of me... Just that kind of power, is it space Piccolo trembled with excitement at the thought of some possibility he had heard before. ¡­¡­ Dai Tu took a strange look at the piccolo, and soon his sight returned to 8000 Liu. "Willing to come back?" "Hey, hey..." 8000 Liu smiled and suddenly stretched out his hand to Dai Tu. Seeing this scene, Dai Tu skimmed his mouth, snapped his fingers, and three marshmallows appeared in Dai Tu''s hand. 8000 Liu and the little girl took it happily. But when it was WuFan''s turn, WuFan suddenly turned and looked at 8000 streams. After thinking about it, 8000 Liu suddenly grabbed the marshmallow belonging to WuFan. On one side, the little girl explained with some embarrassment: "WuFan is training. 8000 Liu said he can''t eat casually." Hearing what the little girl said, Dai Tu looked strangely at Wu fan, who had been wearing a straight face. For some news, Dai Tu has long known. On the other side, seeing that his own marshmallow was eaten by 8000 streams, WuFan suddenly felt so wronged. This is not the first time! Suddenly WuFan didn''t want to learn this super powerful move. "No, no! How can I give up like this! My father died because I was so weak. I will never do this again!" Thinking, WuFan''s eyes became firm again. ¡­¡­ "OK, I''m on duty today. Go back by yourself." Hearing the words with soil, 8000 Liu nodded skillfully. After thinking about it, 8000 Liu took something out of his pocket and gave it to Dai Tu. "Your gift!" Reach out with soil. "Then let''s go!" The party went to the palace. But just as the piccolo passed by Dai Tu, a sound suddenly came into the piccolo''s ear. "Little guy, don''t walk around inside... You''ll die!" Piccolo''s face changed slightly and nodded seriously. When all the people disappeared into the field of vision, Dai Tu stretched out his hand and looked at the gift 8000 Liu had brought to him. "I knew it would be like this." In the palm of his earthy hand, a peach stone with a little pulp is lying quietly. After thinking about it, I still put the peach stones in my pocket. ¡­¡­ "WuFan!" Shortly after the party entered the palace, WuFan saw his mother. "WuFan, are you hungry? Are you hungry outside?" "Where''s your old dress? Is it broken?" "How do you sleep outside? Have you covered the quilt? You like kicking the quilt best. Do you have a cold?" "By the way, have you studied hard outside? You''ve been delayed so long this semester. What about the final exam?" Hearing Qiqi''s words, WuFan suddenly felt that he was wronged and his heart was sour. For a moment, WuFan even wanted to give up martial arts and go home with his mother. But just when he thought so, WuFan thought of his father again. Soon, the idea of giving up martial arts was forgotten by WuFan. "WuFan, don''t worry, buma. They have collected the dragon balls. We can revive your father at any time." "Eh? WuFan, why don''t you talk?" At this time, Qiqi suddenly found something wrong. From just now to now, WuFan didn''t say a word. "Is WuFan dumb?" Thinking, Qiqi''s face suddenly became panic. The reason why WuFan doesn''t speak is entirely because "practice" should maintain the style anytime and anywhere, as 8000 Liu said. Can see his mother panic, WuFan also dare not "silence is gold". But how can you respond to your mother in style and let her not worry? Suddenly, a word blurted out. "Miscellaneous fish, don''t try to understand my world with your brain less than the size of a walnut!" Qiqi: " Little girl: " 8000 streams: "ovo" Piccolo: " V5.Chapter 63 Qiqi''s hands were so stiff in mid air, with a faint touch of disbelief on her face. "Just now he... He..." Qiqi really can''t believe what she just said was said by her clever WuFan? At this time, WuFan also panicked. Although the sentence was said without thinking, WuFan had reacted at this time. I''m in trouble! It''s a big deal! If you don''t remedy it quickly... Pills! Thinking, WuFan shivered and blurted out a word again. "Slag... No... I didn''t mean that..." WuFan was sweating all over his face. In a hurry, he said something he shouldn''t say. Suddenly, WuFan alarm clock flashed and said a word without thinking about the general conditioned reflex of the brain. "I mean, everyone here is rubbish..." The air calmed down again. No, it''s not silence, it''s silence, it''s dead silence! The little girl covered her face and showed two big eyes between her fingers. "Cool, cool..." 8000 stream: "ovo!!!" don''t look at me, I don''t make anything! Little maid: "what a good boy! Isn''t it good to live?" Qiqi looked at WuFan with a sad face, and her face was full of defeat. At this moment, Qiqi suddenly regretted. "Sure enough... Sure enough, shouldn''t WuFan follow elder sister?" Looking at the different expressions on everyone''s faces, WuFan was crying. WuFan opened his mouth to explain something, but then he quickly covered his mouth. At this moment, WuFan can no longer maintain the "big guy posture". "Woo ~ WOW!!!" WuFan could no longer restrain his fear and cried out loudly. Watching WuFan wailing on the ground, 8000 Liu, who has always been heartless, suddenly had a bad hunch. Slip away, slip away!! "Eight thousand streams!" Just as 8000 Liu was about to slip away, the little maid suddenly opened her mouth and stopped 8000 Liu. 8000 streams: "ovo" ¡­¡­ In the garden, people are comforting Qiqi. On one side, Wu fan''s suit had been changed back to the clothes made by the rustic Qiqi. He also took off his sunglasses and big gold chain and stood with a worried face. Beside WuFan, the little maid is scolding 8000 Liu, who is maintaining the "ovo" mode. ¡­¡­ Finally, the matter calmed down under the comfort of everyone. However, to this end, 8000 Liu and WuFan also wrote their own guarantee. First of all, 8000 Liu is not allowed to let WuFan wear strange clothes. Secondly, 8000 Liu teaches that WuFan must have others present. Third, all the courses that 8000 stream teaches WuFan must be approved by Qiqi. The above three points are guaranteed by 8000 Liu and WuFan. The matter was finally exposed. In this way, WuFan came to the imperial capital and worked hard to cultivate for the great war that will happen in the near future. The palace has also changed a lot because of the return of 8000 Liu and others. "Something seems missing?" Looking at the pond which is obviously "clearer" than before, deadwood Baizai fell into deep thought. ¡­¡­ "Really want to jump?" Looking at the white clouds in the sky under his feet, WuFan swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Hearing WuFan''s words, 8000 Liu didn''t answer, but explained it with practical actions. "Wow!!!" With a series of screams, perhaps, but obviously with a voice of excitement, 8000 streams jumped down from the top of Xiandou vine. The little girl smiled at WuFan and jumped down. "Wow!!" Seeing that they had completely fallen under the clouds and could not see their figure, WuFan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, closed his eyes and jumped down. "Wow!!!" Compared with the screams of 8000 Liu and little girls, there was only fear in WuFan''s screams. Soon, the little body of 8000 Liu will reach the ground. Just then, 8000 Liu''s eyes lit up. Then... Turn forward for 1342 weeks, turn 548 weeks, bend your knees and land perfectly! After that, the little girl didn''t want to fall behind. She did a beautiful back somersault for 1279 weeks, turned 612 weeks, hugged her knees and landed perfectly! Obviously, the two small daily games have been updated and upgraded again. You can''t make a successful speech about the difficult actions you have completed. Soon, a "crack" sounded around them, and the ground was shocked! Little girl: "!" 8000 streams: "ovo" Looking at the group of things on the ground that could be mosaic, the two little dots looked at each other. "Bury it?" "Bury it!" ¡­¡­ Soon after, WuFan scratched his head. "Aunt, what happened just now? I don''t seem to remember anything..." Hearing this, 8000 Liu nodded with satisfaction. "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go to the next training!" Hearing the word "training", WuFan instantly regained his passion. "Well, aunt, let''s drive something!" ¡­¡­ Compared with WuFan who is trying to practice, piccolo''s life is not easy these days. However, in just a few days, piccolo impressively found that WuFan''s strength was just like opening and hanging up. However, it was just the first day of cultivation. After the cultivation, piccolo found that WuFan''s strength was almost the same as his own. Every day after that, WuFan''s strength will change greatly. In just a few days, today''s Piccolo can''t find out how much WuFan is stronger than himself. This kind of watching a weaker existence than yourself, leaving yourself behind in the blink of an eye, and even now you can''t even see the back of WuFan. This feeling is not too bad! Under the stimulation of WuFan, piccolo also worked harder and harder to practice, but even though Piccolo practiced hard, the gap between them was still widening. Piccolo really can''t understand how WuFan got such a huge promotion in the twinkling of an eye. Piccolo has also played the method of secretly learning WuFan to become stronger, but it''s a pity that Piccolo can''t get close to the WuFan people who are practicing. Whenever the piccolo approaches, a sound will suddenly appear to stop the piccolo from moving forward. In this way, for several days, watching the gap between himself and WuFan getting bigger and bigger, piccolo finally made up his mind. Can''t go on like this! I also want to find a way to get stronger quickly! At this time, piccolo also remembered what WuFan had said. "There are many powerful people in aunt''s family!" Piccolo''s eyes lit up when he thought of this. "Maybe... I can learn from a strong person?" In order to become stronger, piccolo finally put away his little self-esteem. V5.Chapter 64 Since we have decided to find a "teacher", piccolo naturally wants to find the best. So, early in the morning, piccolo went out of the door and began to wander around the palace, looking for a boss who was suitable to be his "teacher". Out of the door, piccolo saw the forest not far away. In the center of the forest, there was a vine towering into the clouds. After these days, piccolo also knows that the vine is the legendary thing that produces "fairy beans". Piccolo once wanted to see how the magical fairy bean grew, but unfortunately, piccolo was warned when he was ready to step there. No stepping! In this regard, as a "guest", piccolo has no choice. Passing by the edge of the forest, piccolo saw an old man with a beard flower and a white hat carrying a hoe. The old man''s beard was very long and looked like a fairy spirit, but his hat was very big and covered half of his face. When the old man saw the piccolo passing by, he nodded slightly to the piccolo, and the piccolo nodded in response. For this old man, piccolo still has some impression. Speaking of it, this matter has something to do with 8000 Liu. Because the strength of 8000 Liu and little Nannan is completely out of proportion to the image, piccolo will no longer distinguish the strength of each other with a person''s image. At the beginning, when Piccolo saw the old man, good guy, white beard, old man, this is the standard configuration of the legendary big man who always sends a peerless artifact or secret script. Piccolo thought about whether the old man would be a big man hidden deeply? But after a few days of observation, piccolo found that the old man came to plant and weed every day, and piccolo didn''t feel any breath from him. Therefore, piccolo didn''t pay much attention to the old man. As a big man, farming is also possible, but who has ever seen a big man farming every day. Look at the skilled posture. It''s obvious that it will take decades to cultivate the land! With decades of farming, is there still time for cultivation? Can you be a big man without time to practice? Of course not! So Piccolo doesn''t think the old man is a big man. An old man who works in the palace can''t change the fact that he is a farmer. Of course, this is only the understanding of piccolo. Piccolo didn''t expect that maybe some people in the world can live for a long time? Or... Immortality? For the immortal, decades are just a snap. ¡­¡­ After saying hello, piccolo continued on his way. Walking, piccolo came to the amusement park. In fact, there are only a few places Piccolo can set foot in the imperial palace. It is both accidental and inevitable that Piccolo will come here. The amusement park is very big, but it is very empty. At a glance, there is no one in the amusement park of Nuo da. Oh, no, there are still a few people. Looking at a team under construction in the distance, piccolo sighed. Will there be big guys in the builders? For a normal person with multiple thoughts, if someone asks you so, you can let the other person take medicine. Piccolo''s skin is abnormal, but its brain is normal. Therefore, piccolo doesn''t think there are big guys here. With a sigh, the piccolo turned and left. What Piccolo didn''t know was that when he turned around, the contractor headed by the construction team turned his head at the same time. I saw that the "Contractor" had a handsome face. In his eyes, a pair of eyes with three gouyu pupils were exuding an indescribable charm. ¡­¡­ Out of the amusement park, piccolo continues to look for "big man". I just don''t know if Piccolo is unlucky or somehow. Although there are many people along the way, none of them is like a big man. A drunken drunkard sleeping on the road is still dressed like a flower girl. Can a big man sleep on the road, even can''t wake up, and have no sense of vigilance? The piccolo is more likely to think he is a pervert if he is a big man. An old man with silver hair, long hair tied into a horsetail at the back of his head, carrying a briefcase and wearing gold wire glasses. Big man? I''m afraid it''s not a lawyer. ¡­¡­ Seeing the sunset going west, piccolo still got nothing. Sighed, piccolo suddenly doubted WuFan''s words. Are there really so many big men in the palace? Maybe it''s just a child''s wishful thinking? Children, especially a child under the age of five, how wide do you expect him to see? But after thinking about it, piccolo still doesn''t want to give up. What if... What if... There are really many big guys? Just didn''t find out? As long as there is one in ten thousand possibility, as long as there is the possibility of making yourself strong quickly, piccolo can''t give up so easily. After looking at the sky, piccolo walked outside the palace, ready to find something to eat. Of course, it''s not that Piccolo didn''t prepare meals in the palace, but he ate and drank for several days, and piccolo was a little embarrassed. When I went out, piccolo had specially explained that I didn''t need to prepare my own food. Of course, it''s more than that. Piccolo has also considered it. If it can''t be found, piccolo also knows that one person is definitely a big man! That''s the man I saw at the gate of the palace when Piccolo came. That''s the big man with soil! Piccolo is sure that this person must be a big man! When you can''t find other big guys, this person is undoubtedly the best choice! Therefore, when there is no better choice, piccolo is ready to take the reason to leave the palace to see if he can talk to the man. However, the plan is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. Piccolo went all the way out of the palace, because Piccolo was brought back by 8000 Liu, and piccolo was unimpeded all the way. It''s just a pity that Piccolo didn''t see the big man called "taking the soil". Even Piccolo stayed for a while, but he still didn''t see the big man taking the soil. In desperation, piccolo had to really go out of the palace and eat out. I picked a luxurious hotel and ordered some signature dishes. Piccolo was depressed about today''s business. "Can it be that I don''t have enough vision? If there are so many big guys, I should always meet one or two today?" "Maybe I really don''t have enough eyes?" Thinking, piccolo began to carefully recall all the people I met today. "First of all, it''s the old man who works in the field. Is this... Impossible?" "What happened later? What I saw later was in the amusement park..." "Bang!" While Piccolo was thinking seriously, a loud noise interrupted the piccolo who was thinking. Piccolo raised his head, turned his head and looked at the wall on his right and frowned slightly. The sound came from the box next door. Just then, there was another sound in the next room. V5.Chapter 65 "Birus, you put down my flower chicken!" "What? Yours and mine. Since people have sent the dishes, what''s wrong with me?" "Bravo, Bravo ~" "Damn it, do you want to fight with me?" "Tut tut... Xiangpa, I didn''t say you. If you want to fight, I''ll give you one hand. It''s my brother''s care for my brother." "Nonsense, I''m my brother!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to the sound from the next room, the piccolo curled its mouth. Who are they? Sounds like a conflict over food? For something to eat, as for? Suddenly, the piccolo was stunned. Piccolo thought, it seems that the super scary little girl is also greedy? With a sigh, piccolo was considering whether to eat in another place. After all, the noise had a great impact on tasting food. Thinking, piccolo got up and prepared to leave. But just then, the piccolo suddenly stopped, and there was a trace of horror on his face. "Damn it! Birus, as a god of destruction, are you ashamed to rob other people''s food?" ¡­¡­ A cold sweat appeared on Piccolo''s forehead. Because bick and the gods of the earth are one, bick knows everything that the gods know, and piccolo, as the son of bick, also inherits bick''s memory. Therefore, piccolo knows what energy the word "destroy god" has! The so-called God of the earth is just a small shrimp among the gods. To be exact, the God of the earth can''t reach the level of the so-called "God", which is at best some powerful creatures. But the God of the earth is not a real God, but that doesn''t mean there are no gods in the world. Above the gods of the earth, there are many gods such as the king God, and those are the gods in the real sense! Among them, the God of destruction is almost the existence at the top of the gods! Apart from a few people, God of destruction is synonymous with invincibility and the controller of the universe! Different from the world king God, every god of destruction controls unimaginable power of others. It is just a common thing to destroy a planet with one''s fingers. And such a powerful existence, even eat next door? And... It seems that they almost fought for some food? Do the big guys eat goods? Suddenly, piccolo''s face changed slightly. I don''t know what Piccolo thought. He went back to his seat, pricked up his ears and began to listen carefully. ¡­¡­ In the next room. The cat shaped birus spits out a bone from his mouth lazily, and looks provocatively at the elephant Palmer who is fatter than himself. "Isn''t it just a flower chicken? If I didn''t tell you the existence of the earth, do you think you might eat this delicious food?" Felt the provocation in birus''s eyes, like PA''s rage. "Fart! Even without you, I can find delicious food!" "Cut!" Birus wrinkled his nose. "I won''t tell you, can you find it? It''s ridiculous in the world! Also, xiangpa, don''t think I don''t know. I haven''t bothered you about the wish beads of the seventh universe that you took away quietly!" Hearing this, xiangpa''s face was finally no longer so angry. He snorted coldly, and xiangpa turned his head. "Say... Xiangpa, what are you looking for a wishing bead for? That thing..." Then, for the first time, a serious expression appeared in birus''s eyes. Looking at birus''s face, xiangpa hesitated and said, "I didn''t accidentally destroy the earth in my universe. I want to restore it with a wish bead." Next door, hearing the words of birus and elephant PA, piccolo''s face was full of cold sweat! Another universe? The earth of the universe was destroyed? The piccolo swallowed a mouthful of water. If the other party is really a god of destruction, such a thing is not impossible But why is the earth of another Universe destroyed? This time, two destructive gods came to the earth at the same time... Is it Suddenly, the piccolo''s face showed a frightened expression. "Are you kidding... It''s impossible..." Birus and elephant PA naturally didn''t know what the piccolo next door thought. His face looked at elephant Palmer with some dignity. Birus hesitated and said, "elephant Palmer, I''ll warn you. You''d better use less wishing beads. That kind of thing..." Hearing what birus said, elephant PA was silent. "I see. Don''t worry. I won''t use it indiscriminately." "That''s good..." Suddenly elephant PA raised his head. "Hey, hey, hey, birus, don''t you think you can expose the fact that you stole my flower chicken just now?" Billus turned his mouth and said, "isn''t it just a flower chicken? As a god of destruction, you''re so stingy?" Elephant Palmer: "cut, that sounds good. It''s called flower chicken!" "Ann Ann Ann." Birus waved his hand and motioned to elephant PA to be quiet. "Isn''t it just a flower chicken? I''m not afraid to tell you, xiangpa. Two months ago, I ate something ten thousand times more delicious than a flower chicken!" "Ten thousand times?" Elephant PA''s eyes suddenly straightened. But then, elephant PA suddenly sneered. "Birus, I said you don''t have to make such a bad excuse if you want to make an excuse? It''s 10000 times better than a beggar''s chicken? Do you really think I''d believe there is such a thing?" "Oh, Ho, Ho, Lord Beeroth didn''t lie!" Just then, Wes, who was just eating, finally ate the last piece of pudding, raised his head and said to Palmer with a smile. "Nani? Is there really something like that?" The elephant is surprised! As a foodie, Paar has a fatal attraction. Wes wiped his mouth with his napkin and said with a smile, "that''s true, and... This time Lord birus informed Lord elephant PA to come here in order to eat that thing again." Elephant PA glanced incredulously at billus, the old God on one side. "Would he be so kind?" Birus glanced. "Don''t think of me as an idiot who doesn''t know how to share!" "Nani?" Looking at the elephant PA who was about to get angry again, birus raised his eyelids. "Don''t talk about those useless things. I''ll ask you, do you want to eat?" Elephant Palmer was silent for a moment. After thinking for a while, elephant Palmer raised his head and looked at birus with some playfulness. "I said, Beeroth, don''t you seem so kind? Will you share the delicious food with me without any conditions?" Sure enough, as an opponent and brother, elephant PA knows birus very well. Just after elephant PA spoke, birus gave his reason. "Of course, there are still conditions..." "Cut! I knew it. Come on, what conditions?" Birus smiled and put his legs on the table. "In fact... It''s not a condition, it''s just... That kind of delicious food is in the palace." "What? Birus, you''re crazy!" V5.Chapter 66 "You fool, don''t you know what''s in the palace?" "Although those people did not conflict with us, but..." The more he spoke, the more angry he became. He even had a trace of panic on his face. "Well, of course I know better than you." Birus waved lazily and interrupted what elephant PA wanted to say. Elephant PA Leng snorted and said, "hum! Since you know how strong those people are, do you still want to go to the palace?" Birus gave a helpless hand to his forehead. "There''s no way. Who calls that delicious in the palace?" Elephant Palmer''s face was a little ugly: "no matter how delicious things are, they have to be eaten. If you want to die, I''m too lazy to care about you. Just don''t involve me!" With that, xiangpa called bados and was ready to leave. "Bardos, let''s go!" It seemed that Palmer was about to leave with bardos, and birus did not stop it. Instead, he lazily put his hands behind his head, put his legs on the table and talked to himself. "That smell is still fresh in my memory..." Xiangpa paused as he left, but it was only a moment. Soon, he continued to walk forward. "The wild Phoenix Tail chicken has a mellow flavor. Coupled with freshly picked Shiwei mushrooms and chalcedony bamboo shoots, it completely releases the unique flavor of pheasants..." "Not only that, Shiwei mushroom and chalcedony bamboo shoots not only did not affect the taste of Fengwei chicken itself, but greatly increased the freshness of Fengwei chicken and added the unique sweetness and fragrance of vegetables to the soup..." Elephant PA pricked up his ears and slowed down a little. And this scene, as if he had not seen it, continued to talk to himself, with a satisfied look of memory on his face. "But if that''s the case, it''s not worth the risk." "Fengwei chicken soup made with the best Shanzhen is a rare top fresh soup in the world, but seafood is added to the soup..." Hearing this, xiangpa''s action slowed down again, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. As a top eater, xiangpa also has a deep research on delicious food. Elephant PA suddenly stopped. "It''s nonsense. Although seafood has some functions of increasing freshness, since the original soup taste has reached the top, and there is also the freshness of Shanzhen, adding seafood is a failure!" "Adding seafood will only make the already distinct taste in the soup a mess! What good soup is a soup that can''t even distinguish the levels?" "I think you''re crazy, Beeroth, for risking this soup!" Hearing the words of elephant PA, there was a playful expression on the face of birus lying in the chair. "I thought so, too." Elephant PA stopped again. "What are you talking about?" Birus didn''t have a chance to be like PA and continued to speak: "in principle, the flavor chicken soup seasoned with the best mountain delicacies really doesn''t need anything else, let alone seafood to add flavor..." "However, after I took a sip of that soup, my previous idea was completely overthrown!" As he spoke, the expression on birus''s face became serious. "I really can''t describe that taste in words!" "Mingming has added dozens of seafood and delicacies I have never seen, such as starry abalone and colorful shark fin, but it has not affected the sense of hierarchy in the soup!" "The taste of each material is so incisive!" "When I took my first sip, the smell exploded in my mouth!" "The addition of seafood not only improves the top freshness in the soup, but also the taste of each ingredient is well-organized. I can''t describe it in words!" Elephant PA suddenly turned around and looked at birus with red eyes. "It''s impossible! There can''t be such delicious food in the world!" On the other hand, it seemed as if he had not heard the words of elephant PA, and he continued to talk with intoxication on his face. "The fresh and pure chicken tail soup and the fresh and delicious mountain rare seasonal vegetables have no taste, but when they are added to the soup, they suddenly have the best colorful shark fin..." Billus straightened his eyes when he said a taste. I don''t know when I was left with the sound of swallowing water in the room. Until birus finished, there was still something on elephant PA''s face. But soon, a sneer appeared on xiangpa''s face. "Tut tut... Birus, if I knew this delicacy could not exist, I would really be moved by you." Hearing what elephant Pa said, birus didn''t seem to care at all. "Yes, I lied to you. Hurry up. What I just said was made up." "Hum!" Elephant Palmer turned around and proudly prepared to leave. However, when xiangpa came to the door, xiangpa suddenly struggled on his face, and the hand holding the door lock trembled slightly. Suddenly, the figure of xiangpa disappeared in place! In the twinkling of an eye, elephant PA took hold of birus'' collar and lifted him up. "Damn it! You must have lied to me, didn''t you? There can''t be such a thing in the world!" Being held by the elephant patty, birus''s face was not unhappy, but full of fun. Birus didn''t speak, so he looked at elephant PA playfully. Seeing that birus didn''t answer himself at all, it was as if there were thousands of cats scratching in PA''s heart. The itching was unbearable! Suddenly, xiangpa seemed to think of something, and suddenly turned to look at WES. "Wes, this guy must be lying to me, isn''t he?" Looking at the elephant PA carrying birus, Wes still smiles. Wes is used to such things between these brothers. "Oh, Ho, Ho, like Lord PA, Lord birus didn''t lie. I''ve drunk that soup, too!" The room suddenly quieted down, I don''t know how long later, elephant PA suddenly put down birus with a decadent face. "Well, damn it, you won. Tell me, what am I going to do?" Looking at the bent elephant PA on his face, birus finally showed a victory like smile on his face. "Don''t worry, like PA, although I don''t want a brother like you at all, I won''t let you die..." Elephant Palmer looked contemptuously at birus, and his face didn''t believe it at all! "Don''t worry, I have a plan." With that, birus clapped his hands and turned to look at WES. "All right, take out that thing." Wes nodded with a smile and took out a brown wooden box. Birus took the box and opened the lid. In an instant, a whim spread throughout the room. Elephant PA''s face was startled and suddenly turned his head. "This... This smell is..." V5.Chapter 67 Birus glanced at elephant PA with some pride and took the box from Wes''s hand. Then birus reached out and took something out of the box. It was about five centimeters long and green all over. Even if it was several meters away, xiangpa smelled a strong and refreshing aroma of tea. "Is this tea?" xiangpa asked with some doubt. "Yes, it''s the best tea in my seventh universe." birus was quite proud. Elephant Palmer frowned slightly, "say, Beeroth, you don''t want to exchange this for the kind of delicious food you say?" "Hiss ~" There was a sudden sneer from birus''s mouth. "Xiangpa, I have to say that your brain is not as fat as your body. Do you really think you can change that kind of food with this tea?" Felt the undisguised sarcasm in birus''s eyes, like the fat on PA''s face. "You!!..." Before elephant PA finished, birus interrupted elephant PA. "I won''t say more nonsense. I''ll tell you directly." "Although the tea is good, it''s obviously impossible to change to that kind of food with this, but..." "If it''s just a small bet, this tea is enough." "Bet?" Xiangpa is a little confused. "That''s right! It''s a bet!" Elephant Palmer frowned, "is your brain burned out? Why should people gamble with you with that kind of thing?" At this, a meaningful smile appeared on birus''s face. "Of course, this is not without reason." "For what reason?" "Of course..." At this point, there was a touch of helplessness on birus''s face. "Of course, it''s because we are weak and the other party gives us preferential treatment." "Although I don''t want to admit it, the other party is really strong. If it''s a battle, it''s really difficult for us to win. Therefore, the bet provided by the other party will be a higher level than that provided by us..." "Wait!" Elephant PA suddenly interrupted birus. "You mean, if you want to eat that kind of thing, you need to take out the bet and fight with each other, and finally get the bet with the result of the fight?" Billus spread his hand. "Yes, that''s what I mean. Last time I ate that delicious food in this way." Hearing birus''s words, elephant PA''s face became a little dignified. "Are they really that strong?" Although xiangpa has heard a lot of information about those people in the palace from billus and Weiss, xiangpa has never fought with each other. He doesn''t know how strong those guys mentioned by billus are. "Yes, it''s so strong. I can guarantee that there is no water in the things I told you before!" Elephant Palmer was silent. But soon, a "are you stupid" expression suddenly appeared on xiangpa''s face. "Birus, your ability to lie has become more and more powerful recently!" Birus was stunned. "Lying?" Elephant PA sneered and said, "since those people are so strong, you won last time? Are you kidding me?" "Oh, Ho, Ho ~ it''s not like this, like Lord Pa." Then Wes spoke. "In fact, this kind of competition originally evolved from the competition between the two sides. On our side, we don''t have to beat each other to get a reward." "What do you mean?" xiangpa didn''t understand. "I mean, as long as we draw with each other, we win." "Nani?!!" Looking at the unbelievable expression on elephant Palmer''s face, Wes continued: "don''t think it''s very simple for elephant Palmer. In fact, Lord birus has conducted 11 such competitions, and so far..." "Wes, shut up!" there was some anger on birus''s face. Obviously, Wes was not afraid of birus and continued to say the next words with a smile. "So far... Lord Beeroth''s record is ten defeats and one draw!" "Hahaha!!!" Suddenly, the sound of PA''s laughter spread all over the box. In the other box, the piccolo almost fell to the ground. "Ten... Ten... Ten defeats and one draw?" "Gulu ~" The piccolo swallowed a mouthful of water. What power Piccolo has is not very clear, but the power that can easily destroy a planet between his fingers is enough for Piccolo to imagine how terrible it is. And the destructive God with this power has a record of ten defeats and one draw against those people in the palace? Doesn''t it mean that the God of destruction is the most powerful person in the universe? Piccolo felt that his world outlook had been greatly impacted. At the same time, piccolo is also a joy. "If those people are really so strong... If I can worship... Isn''t it..." Thinking, piccolo''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. ¡­¡­ The other side. Birus looked at the laughing elephant Palmer with some anger. "Fool, what''s funny!" "Hahaha!!! It''s not funny... Birus, you were hanged like this... Hahaha!!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Soon after, the box finally quieted down. However, at this time, xiangpa''s face had become a little black and blue. Birus clapped his hands coldly. "That''s it. If you have a bet, I can show you." Xiangpa rubbed his face in some displeasure, "isn''t it because you don''t have a bet?" "Will you answer?" said birus, still with a proud face, completely unable to see that he was asking for help. Elephant PA thought for a moment and said, "yes, I can help you out with the bet, but I have a condition!" "What conditions?" said birus impatiently. "If I win, I''ll score 90%." "Get out!" As soon as PA finished speaking, birus said the word "roll". "By you? You want to win without me?" Elephant PA gave birus a playful look. "Well, although your strength is half as good as mine, why should I take part in the competition by myself?" Birus was suddenly stunned. Looking at the stunned birus, elephant PA suddenly turned his head and looked at bardos behind him. "Bados... You..." "No!" Before elephant Palmer could speak, bados blocked what elephant Palmer wanted to say. Xiangpa: " Birus: "ha ha ha ha!!!" Finally, xiangpa agreed to birus, who was short of bets. After all, although he said that, xiangpa still knew that his strength was a little weaker than that of billus. Especially in the past two years, billus made a breakthrough again. And even birus is so hard to draw with each other. He must be even harder. In order to eat delicious food, xiangpa had to bite his teeth. Of course, the last two people''s share was set at 50-50. V5.Chapter 68 After the discussion, billus quickly left the hotel and went to the palace. On the other side, piccolo didn''t care about his stomach, so he quickly followed up. ¡­¡­ Not long after, a few people from birus came to the gate of the palace. Looking at the tall building in front of him, he frowned slightly. "The strong one you said is in here?" Xiangpa had some doubts on his face, because he didn''t feel any powerful existence in the buildings in front of him. Hearing what elephant Pa said, birus smiled playfully. "You''ll know later." With that, birus suddenly arched his hand at the tall city gate in front of him and said, "I''ll take part in the competition." As soon as birus''s voice fell, elephant Palmer and bardoss on one side were surprised. At this time, a one person high black hole suddenly appeared in front of them. The black hole was so abrupt that even bados and xiangpa didn''t react when it appeared. "This is... The power of space." Bardoss frowned and an inexplicable color flashed in his eyes. Just then, a voice suddenly came from the cave, and then a man wearing a vortex mask came out of it. "Yo ~ isn''t this birus, eh? This is..." With the soil, he looked to the elephants PA and bados. Seeing the appearance of Dai Tu, birus smiled and introduced: "this is my brother, xiangpa. This is his guardian angel, bardos." Elephant PA still kept a shocked expression on his face. He didn''t even listen to birus''s "brother", and his eyes were tightly locked on Dai Tu. Although in xiangpa''s eyes, Dai TU was like an ordinary man without any combat effectiveness, Xiang PA felt the fatal danger from the black hole around Dai Tu''s body. On one side, Bartos''s face was also dignified. Hearing what birus said, Dai Tu glanced at elephant PA and bardos at random. Soon, Dai Tu''s eyes returned to birus. "The stakes are ready?" Birus smiled and nodded, took out three boxes and opened them respectively. He glanced at the contents of the three boxes and nodded slightly. "Things are OK. Well, come with me and I''ll help you inform those interested." With that, four dark holes appeared in front of xiangpa and others. "This is..." Looking at the dark hole in front of me, xiangpa hesitated. As if he saw the hesitation of xiangpa, billus explained: "don''t worry, this is the way to another space, in order to prevent the aftermath of the battle from damaging here." Hearing what birus said, elephant PA nodded. Soon, xiangpa four people walked into the black hole. Looking at the four people who disappeared, he touched the mask with soil. "Tut tut... I''m a little embarrassed to bring some good things every time... By the way, I have to see who is interested this time..." As he spoke, he turned and walked to the black hole behind him. But just then, Dai Tu suddenly paused. "Oh? Do you have another child? It seems that it''s the one brought by 8000 streams... So... It doesn''t hurt." With that, he snapped his fingers with soil. At the same time, a black hole suddenly appeared in front of the piccolo who was coming towards the palace, and swallowed the piccolo. Piccolo had no time to panic. The next moment, a familiar sound came into Piccolo''s ear. "Little guy, don''t worry." The piccolo breathed a sigh of relief at the sound. Piccolo recognized as like as two peas of the same voice that he heard at the door when he first came to the palace. Piccolo looked around. Soon, piccolo saw the earth. "Master, this is..." He touched the chin of the mask with soil and said, "this is my world. Don''t worry. You brought 8000 streams. This is a little welfare for the guests." "By the way, wait a minute. I have to inform them." Then the piccolo suddenly turned his head and talked to himself. "Hey, here comes the cat. This time he brought good tea and two interesting things. Who is interested?" Piccolo looked at Dai Tu somewhat puzzled. He didn''t know what Dai TU was doing. But at the next moment, piccolo suddenly found that several holes suddenly appeared not far from him. Then, dozens of figures came out of them. Among them, there are several figures Piccolo is very familiar with! An old man with a hat and a hoe, a middle-aged uncle with gold wire glasses, a sloppy uncle with flower clothes, a beautiful flower man with a hard hat and a cold face, and several small figures "Ah! The color of forgiveness is also there!" Soon, piccolo saw the three small figures coming towards him. "Uncle Piccolo!" "Little earth!" On one side, with a smile, he took out three lollipops from his arms and gave them to 8000 Liu, little girl and WuFan. Then he turned his head and looked at other people. He took out the three boxes that birus had just taken over, and the earth under the mask smiled and said, "loose money boy... Oh, no, I mean, the and Challenger are here again. This time there are two new people. Look, these are their bets. Who is interested?" "Me!!!" 8000 Liu raised his hand high. "Well, you''re one. Is there anything else?" Just then, piccolo saw the familiar old man with a hoe take down the hat. After the old man took the hat, the piccolo impressively found that there was a ferocious cross scar on the old man''s forehead. In an instant, a terrible feeling spread all over piccolo. Piccolo only felt that his breathing stopped in this instant. "Captain Yamamoto is interested?" The old man nodded slightly, "the tea is good." Dai Tu nodded, "well, Captain Yamamoto, is there anything else?" Just then, the beautiful flower man in a hard hat whom Piccolo had seen before said coldly, "give it to me." Dai Tu smiled and said, "OK, that''s enough! Since it''s enough, let''s start." When he heard the words with soil, piccolo took his eyes away from the old man with white beard and the beautiful man with safety hat and looked around. Piccolo found that this space is very unusual, you can''t see the edge at a glance, and everything in your field of vision is a little gray. Somehow, piccolo feels a sense of oppression in this space. Soon, piccolo''s face changed again. In the piccolo''s sight, four figures appeared again. Among the four figures, two were cats, one fat and one thin. Beside the two cats, there were two blue skinned humans with scepters. Piccolo immediately thought of who these four people were. The God of destruction, birus and elephant PA, and the two angels, Wes and bardos. V5.Chapter 69 While Piccolo was looking at birus and xiangpa, xiangpa, who came for the first time, was also looking at the people of Shenluo empire. However, when he saw the three men fighting in Shenluo Empire, xiangpa''s face was obviously a little strange. An old man with a hoe, a beautiful flower man wearing a safety helmet and obviously looking like a contractor, and a minor Lori? Is this what birus calls a big man? Elephant PA is a little confused. "The old man is still carrying a hoe. There is mud on the hoe. Is this a strong man? But the beard and the scar on his head are interesting. Should he still have some strength?" Thinking, xiangpa looked at Sasuke again. "Tut tut... I''m afraid it''s not a migrant worker from the village? But this cold expression doesn''t seem to be pretending. Let''s say you have some skills." Then, xiangpa looked at the only one left. Just at this time, 8000 Liu was raising his hands and opening his mouth excitedly: "I!!! I''m the first!" Elephant Palmer not far away just saw this scene. At this moment, elephant Palmer was ready, but he still had some convulsions in the corners of his mouth. "It''s normal for the little girl to dress up, but... A little boy of this age will also be strong? Don''t think it''s family?" The first two are good to say that xiangpa can''t see anything that a strong man should have here! "Look at that mind, is this a child?" Thinking, elephant PA couldn''t help looking at billus. "So... This guy didn''t mean it?" Thinking that birus had found himself because he had no bet before, elephant PA became more and more suspicious. "This guy didn''t mean to tell me that in order to cheat my bet?" The suspicious expression on elephant Palmer''s face did not hide at all, and birus frowned. "Like PA, what''s your look?" Looking at the expression on birus''s face, which seemed to be a little angry, it was like a clap in PA''s heart. "This guy can''t really lie to me, can he?" Looking at the more and more angry color on birus''s face, elephant PA felt that his guess was more and more possible! That''s the look on billus''s face when he was exposed for his bad deeds. Thinking, xiangpa also has a fire. "Birus, you''ve gone too far this time!" Seeing elephant PA''s suddenly angry expression, birus was stunned. What the hell? What''s too much? As for birus, xiangpa took it for granted that birus began to be "ashamed" after he was exposed by himself. He couldn''t help getting more angry on his face! "Birus, I''m not finished with you!" Billus was stunned. When he saw that xiangpa was still aggressive, billus was also angry. "What the hell!" Seeing that birus dared to antagonize himself, clearly did something wrong and looked like a victim, PA was even more angry. "Damn it, you said that each of these people is a powerful existence, so I lent you the bet, but look!" With that, xiangpa pointed to 8000 streams. "You tell me that little girl is a master?" Billus was suddenly stunned on his face. Then, it seemed that he thought of something. Billus narrowed his eyes and became playful on his face. "If I tell you, it''s a master. What are you going to do?" "Hiss? Master?" Elephant PA narrowed his eyes and his face became strange. "Since I''m an expert, I''m interested." Birus narrowed his eyes. "What do you mean?" Elephant patted his stomach and said, "since I''m an expert, I also want to see it." Originally, as agreed by PA and birus, birus came in all three games, but now it seems that birus deceived himself As for the words of xiangpa, there was no unexpected expression on birus''s face, and he said playfully, "are you sure?" "Of course!" "Good!" Looking at birus, who had promised so simply, he seemed stunned. "What are you talking about?" "I said yes!" Billus''s eyes were full of fun. This time, billus ran to eat... No, he came to gamble! In other words, this time, birus had to try to win or draw with the other party. Under such a premise, the weaker the opponent, the better! In fact, just now, when 8000 Liu was the first to stand up and sign up, birus''s eyelids shook several times! In the Shenluo Empire, billus didn''t know many people, but 8000 Liu was definitely one of them! Birus once encountered 8000 streams many times when looking for delicious food in the imperial capital! Among them, there was a conflict between birus and 8000 Liu even for food. At this thought, birus suddenly touched his face. To this day, birus can still remember how badly he was beaten. He was completely hanged unilaterally! Or the kind of hanging all the way to the end! Although it has been several months now, and after continuous fighting, birus''s strength has been greatly improved, but birus knows that if he is against 8000 streams, the result will never be much better than a few months ago. Originally, birus had a headache before, and even considered whether to give up the game directly. After all, being hanged by a child is really ugly. But unexpectedly, this fool like PA jumped out to take over this scene! To tell you the truth, birus shouldn''t be too happy! Although it''s obvious that PA misunderstood something, it doesn''t matter! As long as the one who loses face is not himself! What''s that saying? If brothers are not used to pit, it will be meaningless! As a "brother", birus naturally has to take care of his "brother". On the other side, seeing that birus promised himself so easily, elephant PA was a little confused. As a brother, xiangpa naturally knows birus. "Is there anything fishy?" Xiangpa took another look at 8000 Liu and still felt that 8000 Liu was a weak chicken. "Then why?" Suddenly, there was a flash of light in PA''s brain! "Niang xipi! So it is!" Elephant PA suddenly thought of his previous agreement with birus. This time he made two bets, but because it was birus''s effort, they will share the bet in the end. In other words, regardless of the outcome, birus will get the winning bet! Xiangpa suddenly felt so heartbreaking! "No! You can''t!" Suddenly, xiangpa had another flash of inspiration in his mind and thought of a good idea! "Hum! Yes!" Thinking, elephant PA looked at birus. "Birus, I didn''t expect you to be such a person!" Hearing xiangpa''s words, birus was very upset, but his face didn''t show it. Just now, birus himself found that elephant PA was suspicious. In order for his plan to be completed, birus felt it necessary to dispel xiangpa''s suspicion. Just as birus was thinking, elephant PA spoke again. V5.Chapter 70 "In order to deceive me into taking out the bet, you deceived me and made that kind of unfair agreement. I tell you, no way!" Billus raised his eyebrows, endured his displeasure and said, "what do you want?" "Hum! Since you know such a simple game that you can win, why do you let me take out two bets?" "What I said is good. I''ll give it to you when the other party is strong... Bah! I''m so moved at the beginning!" Billus jerked a few times in his face to suppress his anger. At the same time, he was more and more sure of one thing. "You want to jump this fire pit yourself. Don''t blame me!" Thinking of what Pa said just now, birus felt more and more that if such a brother didn''t bring a pit, what''s the use? Thinking, birus narrowed his eyes and said, "what do you say?" The elephant turned his eyes and said, "hum! Because you deceived me, the previous agreement is invalid!" "I think I can do this competition myself, and I use my bet, so I want to take all the rewards I win!" Hearing what Pa said, birus almost jumped up with joy. Originally, the game was doomed to lose. Since I lost, I naturally won''t get any reward. It is also because of this that the "harsh" conditions proposed by Paar did not exist from the beginning. However, in order to prevent elephant PA from seeing it, birus controlled himself and showed a sullen look on his face. "Xiangpa, don''t blame me for reminding you that the other party is an expert. If you lose, you have to pay the price of a bet!" The more he heard birus say so, xiangpa felt that birus was guilty! Birus''s plot was seen in the quilt, so he became angry with shame! Also, how strong can such a child be even if he starts to practice when he comes out of the womb? Thinking, xiangpa silently praised himself in his heart. "Don''t worry about it, birus. If I lose, I will naturally take out a bet. The bet is mine, and I''ll have no problem doing so?" said elephant Palmer cheekily. Billus was gnashing his teeth on his face and said, "are you sure? Don''t blame me for not reminding you if you lose!" "Hum! Of course!" "Then... OK!" Looking at birus, who suddenly agreed, elephant PA noticed something wrong. "You promised?" Birus nodded naturally. Seeing that birus had promised so quickly, elephant PA had some doubts in his heart. In the cognition of xiangpa, birus is not so easy to compromise. Just now, birus promised so happily, as if he had been waiting for his sentence. "Is there any conspiracy?" Subconsciously, xiangpa turned his head and looked at the 8000 stream. At this time, 8000 Liu just put a whole wave board sugar into his mouth, and the whole face was stuffed like a hamster. Such people don''t look like big men. "Is this playing hard to get?" After thinking about it, xiangpa still thinks this may be bigger. After all, the other party is such a child. If you fight with such a child... Flying dragon rides his face, what will you lose? Level a up, steady! Thinking, the last uneasiness in xiangpa''s heart was dispelled. He glanced sarcastically at birus and spoke disdainfully: "birus, don''t play those little tricks with me. With my wit like Lord par, you want to pit me for another 10000 years!" Birus did not speak again, but looked straight at elephant PA with a fool''s eye. Elephant PA Leng snorted. ¡­¡­ Soon, the game began. "Players from both sides, please come on!" "There are no restrictions on the venue and means of this competition. The standard for judging the victory or defeat is that one party can''t stand up or surrender." "Are there any objections?" As a referee, the rules of soil. "No!" xiangpa naturally had no objection. In xiangpa''s understanding, this is a game of playing with children, and even bullying children. Let alone that the rules of the game look very fair, even if it is unfair, xiangpa will not have any objection at this time. On the other side, 8000 Liu raised his hand high. "I have!" With a smile, Dai Tu looked at 8000 Liu and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the problem?" 8000 Liu thought seriously and said, "can I kill him?" Hearing this, Dai Tu''s face was a little unnatural. "That... 8000 stream. It''s just a competition. I still don''t want it." "Well..." eight thousand streams smiled and could not see happiness and anger. "Well, that''s it. If there''s no objection, the game will begin!" "The game begins!" On the field, 8000 Liu and Xiang PA didn''t move. Looking at the eight thousand flow in front of him and thinking about the question asked by the eight thousand flow just now, xiangpa only felt that there were a group of divine beasts rushing by in his heart. Are you being looked down upon? At least he is also the sixth cosmic destroyer. When was he despised by a little girl? While xiangpa was thinking, 8000 Liu blinked his big eyes. "Little fat cat, don''t you do it? If you don''t do it... I''m going to do it!" There was another twitch on elephant PA''s face. To tell you the truth, xiangpa''s aim is "to start first is better". If you changed someone, xiangpa might have done it long ago. But this time... In the face of such a charming little Lori, xiangpa really didn''t have the face to "start first". It''s just bullying children. It''s better to start first. It''s too much! And... Even if you don''t start first, as a famous God of destruction, bullying such children, if it''s spread Xiangpa suddenly regretted it. If only he hadn''t been so impulsive just now, maybe it would be good for birus to come? However, despite such thinking, xiangpa didn''t give up the idea of the competition. Although Beeroth "pit" himself, xiangpa still believes in some of Beeroth''s words, especially the legendary food. After all, birus is a man who can''t get up early without profit. But as a destructive God, bullying children "Eh? Yes!" Suddenly, like a flash in PA''s eyes. "In that case... It should be OK." Thinking, xiangpa looked at 8000 streams. "Little girl... Don''t bully you like Lord PA, so... I''ll give you ten moves. If you can make me step back within ten moves, I''ll kill myself on the spot. If there''s no one within ten moves, you just need to admit defeat!" 8000 streams: "ovo!!" outside. Billus: " V5.Chapter 71 "Oh, Ho, Ho, Lord birus, I think Lord xiangpa will be killed later." Looking at the talking elephant PA not far away, Wes said with a smile on his face. Birus stroked his forehead and looked at bardos. "Bardos, that little girl is really powerful. If you don''t imagine that padao will be killed, you''d better let him stop mocking." Bardoss still had a cold face. When he heard what birus said, bardoss glanced like a handkerchief. "It doesn''t matter. If you die, the sixth universe happens to have a new God of destruction." Birus suddenly felt tired. On the other hand, the faces of several people in the Shenluo Empire were very strange, especially WuFan. At this time, Wu fan''s face was dull, and his pupils seemed to lose focus. At the moment, in WuFan''s mind, there is a sentence echoing constantly. "Robbed lines... Robbed lines..." Yes, just like what Pa said, it is clearly one of the "super powerful moves" of the previous 8000 liujiao WuFan! At this time, this was actually said from the mouth of xiangpa, which made WuFan feel speechless. On the other side, xiangpa frowned. After taking a look at the 8000 flow that has maintained the expression of "ovo" since he said that sentence, xiangpa thinks that maybe what he said is not clear enough? "Cough..." After coughing for a while, xiangpa thought it was better to make it clear. He didn''t like to bully children! "Little girl, what did I say just now? As long as you can make me move one step, I''ll lose. What? Do you think ten moves are not enough? Then... Why don''t I give you ten minutes..." 8000 streams: "ovo" At this moment, eight thousand people are a little confused. Suddenly he was robbed of his lines. 8000 Liu didn''t know what to do. "Maybe you should say something?" But after thinking for a while, 8000 Liu really couldn''t remember what to say. Clearly that sentence was on the edge of his throat, but he couldn''t say it. Suddenly, just then, WuFan in the crowd ran out and came behind 8000 Liu. WuFan''s face was still a little nervous, but when he came to 8000 Liu, WuFan suddenly became calm. When WuFan stopped, there was a cold expression on WuFan''s face when he practiced "super powerful moves" in the past. Looking at WuFan who suddenly ran out, xiangpa was a little confused. But soon, xiangpa seemed to realize something. Then, xiangpa looked at WuFan and said, "two? It doesn''t matter. I''ll let you know that even if there are 10000 miscellaneous fish... Miscellaneous fish can never change his identity..." 8000 streams: "ovo" Billus: "..." I don''t have such a brother! People of Shenluo Empire: " On one side, he took a pause and looked at elephant PA with a compassionate look. "I think... This fat cat..." "You know nothing about power!" Dai TU was suddenly stunned. He looked up in surprise and looked at WuFan around 8000 Liu. The expression on 8000 Liu''s face finally changed. A pair of bright eyes, full of surprises, looked at WuFan. Yes, this sentence is the one that 8000 Liu hasn''t remembered for a long time! At this moment, 8000 Liu suddenly felt that WuFan became so pleasant in an instant! Good card 10 company! "Ha?" The expression on xiangpa''s face was a little embarrassed and puzzled. Seeing the expression of xiangpa, WuFan narrowed his eyes, put his hand behind his back, looked up at the sky, and seemed to lose the focus in his pupils. At this moment, everyone''s eyes towards WuFan became a little different. Just at this moment, with the simple actions of WuFan, a feeling called "strong breath" suddenly appeared on WuFan. "You... Know nothing about Aunt''s power!" Aside, 8000 Liu''s eyes almost turned into beautiful crescent moon. 8000 stream favors + 20! Sure enough, followed by a little brother who can brush 666, it''s not great! And this little brother can not only brush 666, but also read his lines for himself. WOW! It feels great! At this time, xiangpa finally reacted. When you react, anger follows! Come on, what did our Comrade God of destruction hear just now? Two little children less than one meter five say they know nothing about power? Boy, you can insult me, but you can''t insult and destroy the profession of God! At the thought of this, comrade xiangpa was ready to refute, but soon xiangpa controlled himself. Quarrel with a child? make fun of! What if you win a quarrel with a child? Guess what your peers would say if they knew? "Tut Tut, xiangpa, I heard you quarreled with two children in the seventh universe? It''s said that you won the quarrel? Tut Tut, xiangpa, you''re really good!" Maybe a meaningful "eh ~" will be added at the end of the sentence That''s good. What if you lose? Well, elephant PA can''t afford to lose that face! Thinking, xiangpa decided that it was better to speak with strength and facts. Children, no, bear children, just beat them if they don''t obey. Thinking about it, xiangpa''s face became happy, and even a picture of two bear children beaten by themselves crying for their parents had emerged in his mind. As for not hitting children? Are you kidding? The bear child has to be beaten! Thinking, elephant PA straightened his chest and looked at the two "bear children" in front of him. "It''s useless to say more. Let''s fight. I''m like PA Yiyan. Since I told you to fight for five minutes, I''ll never fight back in these five minutes!" "You can do it. If I step back, I will kill myself on the spot!" As he spoke, elephant PA raised his head proudly, looking like a big man. At the same time, xiangpa''s heart also gave full marks for his just performance. Look, that''s tolerance! What is big guy posture? This is big guy posture! It''s just a pity that xiangpa''s big man posture was broken before it lasted ten seconds. "If my aunt punches, you may die!" Hearing this, xiangpa''s face suddenly became wonderful. 8000 Liu looked at Wu fan and became more kind. Look, this is the professional brother! You don''t have to do anything, so the style goes up. At this time, xiangpa only felt that the unknown fire in his heart could not be pressed down! Especially when I hear the voices of those around me. "Tut Tut, do you think 8000 Liu will punch out the feces of the fat cat?" "I don''t think it''s a problem." "I don''t know where birus got Zhuang bifan. It''s really brave to pretend in front of 8000 streams." "Fat cat, I admire your courage. Come and do this bowl of hot Xiang!" V5.Chapter 72 Looking at the elephant PA that can erupt at any time like a volcano, WuFan didn''t open his mouth to ridicule and turned to look at 8000 streams. Feeling Wu fan''s eyes, 8000 Liu nodded with a smile and shook up some meat fists. Boom, boom! Elephant PA: "!" At this moment, xiangpa''s face finally changed! At the moment when 8000 Liu held his fist, the whole space began to vibrate. Dada dada On the ground, countless gravel kept beating with the vibration of the ground, and a breath of death filled the air. Boom! Suddenly, a bloody lightning struck down and lit up 8000 Liu''s slightly immature face. Call~ I don''t know when a breeze blows. Obviously, the wind force of the breeze is so weak and the temperature is not low, but when the breeze blows over his body, xiangpa feels as if he has walked through the nine yous. There is an extreme deep cold in his bone marrow! After taking a look at the little girl in the center of the storm in the distance, and even around the storm, there were faint black cracks, like PA swallowed a mouthful of saliva. With xiangpa''s ability, we can naturally see that the storm around 8000 flows is completely caused by the fluctuation of momentum. And just relying on momentum can cause such a scene of destruction, so how strong is this man? Elephant PA swallowed again. Xiangpa doesn''t know how strong the 8000 current that can create such a scene with momentum alone, but xiangpa knows that his angel, Bartos, who is also his master, can''t do this! On the other side, birus and others also held their breath. The scene in front of them was really terrible! On the other hand, the faces of the people in Shenluo Empire did not change much, and even several people, such as Dai Tu, were still talking with a smile. Tut tut... Eight thousand current seems to be getting stronger again. Captain Geng mu, you seem to be holding back~ "Shut up!" Beside the people of Shenluo Empire, piccolo''s face is also wonderful. This is the first time Piccolo has seen 8000 streams use such power. Suddenly, a bitter smile appeared on Piccolo''s face. "So... Was she just teasing me?" Piccolo remembered the scene when he first met 8000 streams. That time, it took me a long time to completely lose to 8000 Liu. Once Piccolo considered that when I became stronger, I must find the field. But now it seems How lucky I was! If 8000 Liu used such power at that time, I''m afraid one finger would run over him? Thinking, piccolo couldn''t help looking at WuFan not far away. Just at this moment, piccolo''s eyes were full of envy. Taught by such a big man, it must be some shit luck! And when everyone looked different, 8000 flow moved again! Eight thousand flow stretched out his fleshy little hand and carried it to the top of his head. Then eight thousand flow shook it with five fingers. Click! In the frightened eyes of elephant PA, a big hole that can''t see the edge at a glance suddenly appeared in the sky! I CCCCCC!!!! Elephant Palmer was frightened, elephant Palmer panicked, and the fat on elephant Palmer began to shake! At this time, 8000 Liu''s eyes without any emotion also turned to elephant PA''s eyes. "Little fat cat, I''m going to do it!" "Wait..." Brush~ The figure of 8000 streams disappeared in place! The next moment, less than one tenth of a second later, people feel what is called the end! The hard surface seemed to have been ploughed by 10 billion nuclear bombs, and it fell apart in an instant. Then, in the shocking explosion and shock wave, huge rocks were constantly crushed, and finally there was no residue left! The piccolo panicked the moment the explosion began. Piccolo can feel that it is absolutely impossible for him to survive in this situation! Even if you are still some distance away from the center of the explosion, even the shock wave caused by the explosion is not bearable by your body! To be exact, even if only a trace of power is leaked from the afterwave, piccolo will die tens of thousands of times! In such a doomsday scene, piccolo can''t be avoided. Subconsciously, he squatted down, hugged his head with both hands and entered the "shivering mode". Under such terrible heaven, such behavior has become instinct. However, such a terrible destructive force as if it were the end of the day. Is it useful to do so? I don''t know how long it took One minute, two minutes... Maybe a whole day Suddenly, in the dark, piccolo opened his eyes! After opening his eyes, piccolo subconsciously stretched out his hands and put them in front of his eyes. "I... I''m not dead?" Suddenly, piccolo seemed to think of something and quickly looked around. But the piccolo froze at the sight. pitch dark! Endless darkness! Piccolo just felt as if he had come to the depths of the universe! Looking down to the ground, the piccolo was stunned again! I don''t know when the original ground has disappeared. There is only an endless abyss under my feet. I can''t see the end at all. "Is it..." Piccolo raised his head and looked at the position where xiangpa stood before. At this look, piccolo''s face froze. In the position where xiangpa stood before, there was no figure of the fat cat, leaving only a little pink hair less than one meter five tall. Piccolo is terrified! "Is it... Is it... Is it... Is it..." Piccolo swallowed a mouthful of water. Shock can''t be used to describe the inner fluctuation of Piccolo at this time. "The most powerful... The most powerful destructive God in the universe... He..." If it wasn''t for what I saw, piccolo couldn''t believe it! So the fabled greatest destroyer in the universe was killed with a small blow? "He''s not dead!" Suddenly, piccolo turned his head and stared at the soil behind him. "That... Lord daitu... Lord daitu, do you mean?" The earth under the mask showed a playful smile and said to himself: "tut tut... I didn''t expect that I thought the destroyer was also a big man, and should have asked for a face, tut tut... Unexpectedly..." In fact, needless to say, piccolo soon understood what was going on. Because at the next moment, piccolo found the figure of xiangpa. At this time, xiangpa looked at 8000 Liu not far away with a frightened face, curled up and scared. GIF. ¡­¡­ "Fortunately, I will move in an instant!" Remembering the scene just happened, now xiangpa''s heart is still popping and popping, and his eyes looking at 8000 streams are full of panic. Xiangpa knows very well how powerful that punch was! Xiangpa has no doubt that if he is hit by the punch just now, he will die! Or die without residue! V5.Chapter 73 No more! If you continue to fight, you will really be beaten into shit! Thinking of this, as soon as Pahu''s body shook, he simply stretched out his hand towards 8000 streams. "I surrender!" Xiangpa said that lingran was righteous. He looked like the wind was rustling and the water was cold. Of course, this was when he didn''t consider the content of this sentence. With that, he turned like a handsome PA, like some tutors in a music program, and walked smartly to birus. Of course, I don''t know if xiangpa is hungry or his mother asks him to eat. I see that his steps are getting bigger and faster. In the end, he directly turns into a gallop. It''s not too much to describe it with bullshit. "Gee ~" He turned a deaf ear to the affectionate voice of the people around him, and the speed under his feet was faster. Looking at the embarrassed figure of xiangpa, a funny smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. "Yo ~ how can I remember what someone said just now?" Hearing the words with the soil, WuFan on one side gave a pep talk and quickly said, "I''ll let you attack for five minutes. If I step back, I''ll kill myself on the spot! If you lose, just admit defeat!" The running elephant covered his ears. It wasn''t me! I didn''t! take leave! Obviously, even the gods can''t avoid vulgarity when life is in danger, such as our elephant PA. Life is important, face is important? Obviously, for our elephant Palmer... What is a face? Looking like PA''s embarrassed appearance, WuFan smiled happily. Until a long time later, WuFan clearly remembered the scene in front of him and even wrote it down. ¡­¡­ "The pattern of Shenluo empire is different from that elsewhere..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Xiangpa is the only person who dares to provoke his aunt in the Shenluo Empire competition. He is very fat and his face is always greasy..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "When Xiang PA came to the Shenluo Empire, we looked at it and laughed. Some shouted, ''Xiang PA, you''ve come to be a money boy again!''" "Xiangpa didn''t answer. He always said to Uncle Dai Tu: ''I''ve brought a bet and paid cash this time!'' "At this time, someone will always say, ''you must have been beaten by 8000 Liu again!''" "Elephant PA widened his eyes and said, ''how can you pollute people''s innocence out of thin air?''" "''What innocence? Last time I saw it, you pretended to be forced to be seen by 8000 streams. Hang up and fight! The shit was beaten out! ''" "Xiangpa blushed and muttered, ''what''s hanging up and fighting? It''s a competition. What do you know about martial Taoism?'' "Then there are some words of pretending Bi, such as'' let you do ten moves'' and ''step back and I''ll kill myself on the spot''. At this time, the outside of the store is full of a happy atmosphere." ¡­¡­ "I announce that in the first competition, 8000 streams won!" 8000 Liu came to Dai TU with a smile, picked out a lollipop shining with colorful light from three boxes and happily took it away. This lollipop is the treasure of the candy planet of the sixth universe for thousands of years. It is known as the most delicious lollipop that can never be eaten. It is also one of the bets brought by elephant Palmer this time. Not far away, looking at his collection being taken away by 8000 Liu happily, xiangpa''s heart was dripping blood! If you change a place, the elephant Palmer of "walking green lotus" may directly repent. But just after a big war, xiangpa didn''t dare to stop the behavior of 8000 streams. I''m kidding. Like Paco, he wants to live a few more years! Feeling the shivering elephant PA behind him, birus''s face was full of fun. Even birus couldn''t stand the way he used to talk to himself. He wanted to blow a hammer like Pa. now birus can''t be too happy to see the shivering look like PA. Especially when he thought that it was entirely because he had cheated him, he was happier than Ruth. That''s what I said. Brothers are not used to pit. It will be meaningless! Looking at the shivering elephant PA, birus remembered another thing. "Xiangpa, didn''t I remind you... That man is very strong! I really don''t know where you have the courage to provoke her?" "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that my brother is still a kind, like PA, nothing else, this... I convince you!" Looking at birus''s thumbs up, elephant PA suddenly felt his heart hurt and his eyes couldn''t help wetting. If birus had given himself a thumbs up in the past, elephant PA could have floated into the sky. But at this time, xiangpa only felt heartbreaking! Incomparably pierce your heart! Just then, said Beeroth. "By the way, Xiang PA, remind you of one thing. You have another game later." Suddenly, elephant PA was stunned! The last smile on elephant Palmer''s face disappeared. Elephant Palmer''s face began to be ferocious. There was a frightened expression on elephant Palmer''s face. Elephant Palmer''s eyes were wet and elephant Palmer cried! "Oh, xiangpa, you''re ready. By the way, let me remind you that the little girl who fought with you just now is very popular in Shenluo empire!" "Oh, by the way, your opponent is that man later." With that, birus pointed to Sasuke, who was wearing a hard hat among the people of the Shenluo empire. "Let me remind you, don''t look at him like this. He''s very powerful... Yes, that''s what you think!" "By the way, remind you again. Do you know why he is dressed like this now?" "What? I don''t know. Let me give you some science. He''s building an amusement park." As he spoke, the smile on birus''s face grew stronger and stronger. "Xiangpa, guess who this amusement park is built for?" Elephant Palmer was stunned for a moment, but soon, there was a frightened expression on elephant Palmer''s face! Seeing the expression of elephant PA, birus smiled with satisfaction. "Yes, the amusement park he built was built for the little girl who just fought with you." "Tut tut... Xiangpa, tell me, how much did the little brother spoil 8000 Liu when he could let such a strong man build an amusement park without image? By the way, 8000 Liu is the little girl who just fought with you." "Tut tut... I heard that this little brother has a bad temper!" "Xiangpa, just now you can admit defeat in such a simple way. That''s the reason why 8000 Liu is kind. Guess if the little brother will give you a chance to admit defeat later?" "All right, my game is about to start. Xiangpa, you''ll be lucky later! Don''t worry, I won''t take a penny of the bet you won!" With that, birus turned around without hesitation and prepared to participate in the competition! "Beeroth!" But just then, birus was caught. V5.Chapter 74 "Beeroth, wait!" "What? What else?" Looking at the elephant holding his hand, birus raised his mouth and looked very badly beaten. But even if he didn''t beat again, how dare the elephant PA get angry at this time? "That... Birus..." Before elephant PA finished, birus suddenly interrupted elephant PA. "Wait, what do you call me?" The elephant was stunned for a moment, "of course I call you..." Suddenly, elephant Palmer saw the teasing expression on birus''s face. Elephant Palmer realized something and his face looked ugly. "Eh? Xiangpa, are you okay? If you''re okay, you''d better prepare well. That little brother is very strong later..." With that, birus threw off elephant Palmer''s hand and walked forward. This time, xiangpa really panicked. "Wait, birus... You..." Suddenly, like PA, he clenched his teeth. "Brother!" As soon as the word "brother" in elephant PA''s mouth was exported, birus, who had a proud posture the moment before, stopped and turned around with a smile. "Yo ~ it''s my brother, yo ~ what do you want me to do... Don''t worry, as a brother, I will naturally take care of you. Come on, come on, just tell me if you have anything!" Looking at the proud expression on birus''s face, it was like PA''s anger that hurt his waist! Pointing at birus, he was speechless. "What? Brother, are you okay?" As soon as birus said this, elephant PA was angry, but it was not easy to attack again. I''m kidding. It''s not easy to lose such a big face before calling birus. If birus goes like this, wouldn''t that "brother" be in vain. "That... Birus..." "Huh?" "Brother..." "I''ll discuss something with you." "What''s up?" said birus. "Well... I think you''re better. Why don''t you play the next two games?" Hearing this, birus almost didn''t raise his tail to the sky. "How does this make, how interesting..." Elephant Palmer pulled at the corner of his mouth, "well... Those who can do more work... Don''t worry, birus. Since you have made efforts, if you win, I promise to give you half of the reward!" At this, birus raised his eyebrows. "That''s a good feeling! But..." Felt the change in the tone of birus, like a tight in PA''s heart. "Don''t worry, birus. It''s okay even if you lose. The bet is mine!" "No, no, no!! that''s not what I mean." Billus waved his hand and turned to Sasuke, one of the people in the Shenluo empire. "That little brother is not simple. To tell you the truth, even if I try my best, it is estimated that my chance of winning is less than 30%... If I lose at that time... Otherwise, I''d better come by myself?" Elephant Palmer could no longer keep smiling and looked ugly. "Sixty percent! As long as you win, you will get sixty percent!" Birus smiled shyly, "how funny, how funny..." "Seventy percent! No more!" "Xiangpa, look, today''s weather..." "Eighty percent! This is my bottom line!" "Xiangpa, you see, I''m risking my life..." Looking at the proud face of billus, it seemed that PA was also angry! "How much do you want!" It was really angry to see elephant PA, and birus finally put away his proud smile. "Only children make choices. As an adult, of course I want them all!" Hearing this, xiangpa trembled and clenched his fists, as if he would be angry the next moment. Looking at the cannibal eyes of Pana, birus turned his tone, "of course, you are my brother, and I won''t be so ruthless..." "You see, I''m fighting at the risk of my life... Although you bet, but..." "Well, if I win, how about 90%?" Elephant Palmer''s eyes locked on birus. For a long time, elephant Palmer gritted his teeth, "OK!" Seeing the promise of elephant PA and the achievement of his goal, birus didn''t bother and turned directly to the battlefield. "Damn birus, don''t fall into my hands in the future!" ¡­¡­ At this time, birus himself had no mind to pay attention to xiangpa''s broken thoughts, and completely focused on the important country of Yamamoto liuyuanzhai in front of him. Unlike the elephant PA who took part in the competition for the first time, birus knew how strong the people of the Shenluo Empire were. Instead of learning to mock like PA, birus respectfully saluted Yamamoto liuyuanzhai. "Please show mercy later." Yamamoto liuyuanzhai Chongguo nodded slightly and held the soul chopping knife at his waist. ¡­¡­ "I announce the start of the game!" As the referee''s voice fell, everyone''s attention immediately focused on the two people on the field. Piccolo tightened his body and locked his eyes on Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s heavy country. He didn''t even dare to blink. Although some can''t believe it, piccolo knows that Yamamoto liuyuanzhai, who thinks he is just an old man farming, will never be just an ordinary person. On the contrary, maybe... The old man in front of me is really strong! Piccolo didn''t forget his purpose. Find a teacher who can make yourself strong quickly! In the Shenluo Empire, in addition to the eight thousand streams, the heavy country of Yamamoto liuyuanzhai in front of us is the most familiar person with piccolo. "Maybe..." Thinking of his plan, piccolo''s eyes showed irrecoverable excitement. At this time, the two people on the field moved at the same time. Sting~ I saw Yamamoto liuyuanzhai Chongguo reach out and hold the space in front of him. Suddenly, a towering pillar of fire appeared in Yamamoto liuyuanzhai Chongguo''s hands. After the fire pillar appeared, piccolo found that the space around the fire pillar began to twist, and a heat wave came to his face! Even hundreds of meters apart, the piccolo only feels as if it is in a stove, and the sweat on its body falls like rain. Even if there is such a temperature hundreds of meters apart, piccolo can''t imagine what the temperature has reached in the center of the pillar of fire! Not only that, piccolo also found that just after the fire column appeared, the temperature of the whole space began to rise rapidly, and the fierce high temperature filled the whole space! "No! That''s..." Suddenly, piccolo pupils shrink! At this moment, piccolo impressively found that there was something in the flame held by Yamamoto liuyuanzhai. "Is that... Sword?" Sure enough, just when the piccolo thought of this, the pillar of fire in the hands of Yamamoto liuyuanzhai Chongguo suddenly shrank rapidly. Soon, the towering pillar of fire disappeared completely, leaving only a long blade full of blood red! Piccolo''s heart tightened again! Looking at the soul chopping knife in the hands of Yamamoto liuyuanzhai Chongguo, piccolo''s face was shocked. Only a knife has such terrible power. What kind of power does the owner of this knife have? At the same time, the expression of birus opposite Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s heavy country was also serious. V5.Chapter 75 Compared with the piccolo realm, birus didn''t know how much higher. Therefore, birus knew how strong Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s skill was just now! Although the huge pillar of fire seemed to disappear, and even the temperature of this space returned to normal, birus could feel that the violent high temperature did not disappear, but completely condensed into the bloody knife! The surrounding high temperature completely disappeared because those high temperatures were completely condensed in the knife without any leakage! This control, even birus was a little frightened! At the same time, birus could imagine how amazing it would be when the high temperature broke out! Dare not have any big care, birus also quickly took out his housekeeping skills. Soon, a purple light covered birus''s hands. After the purple energy appeared, the space around birus''s hands began to annihilate bit by bit! Destroy god''s exclusive power, destroy power! "Old man, eat me!" Birus didn''t dare to let Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s important country attack first! In an instant, birus''s figure disappeared into the piccolo''s field of vision! Sting~ Boom! Ding Ding~ In an instant, piccolo found that he could only hear a series of sounds like the collision of swords. As for the figures of Yamamoto liuyuanzhai and birus, piccolo couldn''t see at all! A drop of cold sweat came down from the piccolo''s forehead. Although it had been expected, when this scene happened, piccolo''s face was still a little ugly. "The gap... Is it so big..." Piccolo is very clear. It can''t capture other people''s figure. What does that mean If the other party is the enemy, he will be killed without any chance of resistance! And killing yourself is just a moment. However, I understand, but I can''t observe such a world-shaking war in front of me because I don''t have enough strength. This kind of depression almost makes Piccolo spit blood! "Little guy, do you want to fight?" Just when the piccolo was sweating, a funny voice suddenly came into the piccolo''s ear. Hearing the sound, the piccolo turned and looked. Looking at the earth behind him, piccolo seemed to realize something. He was happy and nodded desperately. "Originally... Forget it. Since you brought it back by 8000 Liu, it''s cheaper for you." With that, Dai Tu suddenly put his hand on the piccolo''s shoulder. At the same time, an inexplicable power was transmitted from the earth bearer to the piccolo. In an instant, piccolo suddenly found that everything in his eyes had changed! "This is..." Piccolo looked at his hands and his pupils tightened. "Little guy, don''t make a fuss. It''s just a superficial application of some rules of time... Compared with this, you''d better take a good look at the battle between old man Yamamoto and Lao Shizi. How much you can learn depends on your own skills!" Piccolo was surprised again! The power of time! This legendary power can be controlled by people? At this time, piccolo also heard the next words with soil. He didn''t dare to hesitate and quickly turned to look at the battlefield. This time, piccolo''s eyes are no longer empty! Although it was still a little vague, this time, piccolo caught Yamamoto liuyuanzhai and birus in his eyes. In the piccolo''s eyes, birus''s hands were covered with purple energy, and his figure was constantly changing. His fists almost didn''t stop attacking the important country of Yamamoto liuyuanzhai! On the track of birus''s fists, space began to twist. On the other hand, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s heavy state looks much easier than birus who keeps attacking. I saw Yamamoto liuyuanzhai holding the long blade with blood red in one hand. The sword crossed beautiful arcs in the air with hand, with some indescribable charm. Looking at the constantly broken space around them, piccolo''s face was full of shock. "Are they strong enough? Not only are they fast enough, but the power of each attack is focused on one point. The use of this power... Is perfect!" "Is that all?" Just as the piccolo voice fell, the playful voice with soil was introduced into the piccolo ear again. The piccolo was stunned at the sound of soil. Then Piccolo seemed to realize something and looked at the two men fighting again. "You look good at old man Yamamoto''s sword." Soon, piccolo''s face was full of horror. "This... This!! how is this possible!" After the reminder with soil, piccolo focused on observing Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s heavy country''s sword this time, because there is only one target this time. After the reminder with soil, piccolo also slowly found the problem! This time, piccolo impressively found that there was a problem with Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s sword! After some observation, piccolo found that Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s important country came out of the sword in advance! That''s not right. In Piccolo''s eyes, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s action seems to be a little slower than birus! According to the truth, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s speed of valuing the country is slower than that of birus. It should not be able to defend birus''s attack at all! But in fact, birus''s attack was completely blocked by Yamamoto liuyuanzhai! After careful observation, Beeroth found that Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s important country seemed to have completely seen through Beeroth''s moves. The sword in his hand came first after starting. It seemed to have predicted the trajectory of Beeroth''s attack in advance and stopped on the path of Beeroth''s attack in advance! "Mr. Yamamoto saw through Lord birus''s attack!" Cried the piccolo! Not only that, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s important country can also predict in advance. It''s not bad to block birus''s attack at a slower speed. The level needed is... It''s "Are you blind?" But just then, the sound of earth came again from the piccolo ear. "Forget it. It''s good to see this at your level. Forget it. Give you another hand." The voice fell, and the piccolo found that the picture in his field of vision changed again! In the distance, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai and birus slowed down again. This time, piccolo can clearly see each move of the two people. But soon the piccolo froze. This time, piccolo finally saw and understood what he had just said! Before, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai was not defending at all. Yamamoto liuyuanzhai was the party to attack! And birus, just the passive defense side! To be exact, birus is running away! But Yamamoto liuyuanzhai saw the direction of birus every time. The sword in his hand came first, forcing birus to defend desperately! V5.Chapter 76 A drop of cold sweat fell from the forehead of the piccolo. Looking at birus, who was obviously more and more embarrassed in the distance, the piccolo was a little complicated. Although I had guessed that the old man who always carried a hoe was a strong man, piccolo didn''t think he was so strong! I knew it was the God of destruction! The best master in the universe! As the legendary gods, they are now being beaten under pressure. Where are these people from Shenluo Empire? wait! Suddenly, piccolo realized something and his face changed again! "This... Won''t it?" Suddenly, piccolo suddenly turned his head and looked at the people of Shenluo empire. Eight thousand strong Piccolo has been seen, and xiaonannan Piccolo is also very familiar with it. Moreover, through insinuation, piccolo also knows one thing from WuFan''s mouth, that is, xiaonannan is also a peerless strong man! Also, since it can be mixed with 8000 streams, how can it be simple? In addition to 8000 Liu and the little girl, piccolo took another look at the earth behind him and Sasuke not far away. Piccolo doesn''t know the specific strength of Dai Tu, but from the hand he just showed and the title of Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s important country, it is obvious that Dai Tu is also a peerless strong man, at least at the level of destroying God. On the other hand, Sasuke is the third contestant... That is to say... Sasuke is at least destructive! Eight thousand streams, little girls, with soil Count, piccolo heart beat hard! Piccolo suddenly found that if he was right, there are at least five strong men in Shenluo Empire who have reached the level of destroying God? "This..." Piccolo began to breathe heavily. No matter how stupid Piccolo is, it also knows what such a number of strong people who destroy god level represent! With this amount of combat power, the unification of the universe is just a matter of hand! Of course, piccolo did not know that there was more than one universe in the world, and the highest combat power in the universe was not to destroy god. In addition to destroying God, there are stronger angels, great magistrates... And even the finger can destroy all kings! But just like this, the shock in Piccolo''s heart is more obvious. "Wait!" Piccolo''s eyes coagulated again! At this moment, piccolo remembered another thing! Just before the start of the competition, when the Shenluo Empire chose contestants, the land was invited by all the people belonging to the Shenluo Empire who came here. According to normal thinking, as a high-level leader of Shenluo Empire, Dai Tu naturally doesn''t want to see Shenluo Empire lose in this competition. The Shenluo empire is not without a strong destroyer, so... In principle, Dai Tu should choose three strong destroyers at least at the level of Destroyer! However, Dai Tu didn''t do that before, but sent an invitation to all the people of Shenluo Empire who came here. Why do you take the earth so casually? The other party is two destructive gods! Unless Suddenly, piccolo had a terrible idea in his heart! When this idea appeared, piccolo even began to doubt his brain! Of course, piccolo doesn''t think he''s stupid, but... If that guess is correct... The Shenluo empire is too terrible! Because the guess of Piccolo is Because Shenluo empire is sure to win! you ''re right! Only when you win steadily and take the soil to choose the contestants will you be so casual! That is to say... All the strong people who come to this space now... I''m afraid they are at least at the level of God! Looking at the dozens of figures not far away, piccolo really can''t believe it! Have these dozens of people really reached the level of "the strongest in the universe"? Piccolo really can''t believe it. But Piccolo also knows, maybe... This is true! After all, the facts are in front of us, and our own speculation is unreasonable. In addition to this possibility, piccolo really can''t think of another possibility. And Glancing at the people of Shenluo Empire who are now in this world, piccolo''s heart trembled again. Piccolo found that among the people who came to this world today, there are few people Piccolo knows. A handsome man who kills Matt with a big fan on his back, a man with a cold face and deep legal lines Piccolo paid special attention to those people in the Shenluo Empire these days. After all, the temperament of those people is too special. At first glance, they will make people feel like big guys! Moreover, the most important point is that Piccolo once saw Sasuke''s respect for the handsome man who killed Matt with a fan on his back! That posture looks like superior and subordinate! And that man''s position... Is superior! In other words, the man who killed Matt may be... Stronger than Sasuke! And that man didn''t come today! In other words, perhaps the "strongest in the universe" level of the Shenluo empire may not be just in front of them! At the thought of this, a trace of bitterness appeared at the mouth of the piccolo. Since the earth has a group of such terrible people, the problem I worried about before is a joke! Wukong''s brother said that no matter how strong the two people are, are they stronger than God of destruction? Even if the other party is really two destroyers Piccolo looked up at Beeroth, who was fighting, and at the elephant PA, who had gained a big circle of weight. "Even if two destructive gods come to the earth to find trouble... This is to die?" At the same time, piccolo also has some happiness and unspeakable emotions. Piccolo''s father, King bick, wanted to conquer the world! "Fortunately, my father didn''t meet... Or... In their opinion, the existence of my father may be just a mole ant that doesn''t deserve attention at all?" Piccolo has some bitterness in his heart. Although this idea is a bit shocking, it is true! I knew that the piccolo was much better than the big demon king bick. But... Even today''s Piccolo is just an ant that can be crushed to death at will for 8000 Liu and others! I have to say, the big demon king bick is lucky! If bick had met people from the Shenluo Empire, I''m afraid Piccolo could not have been born! ¡­¡­ While Piccolo was thinking about this, the two fighting in the distance also separated. At this time, birus was much more embarrassed than before the battle began, and there were signs of burning in several parts of his hair. On the other hand, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s important country has not changed much. It doesn''t seem to have changed much from the beginning. Just at a glance, the advantages and disadvantages are divided. Obviously, in the battle just now, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai had the upper hand. V5.Chapter 77 However, although birus was at a disadvantage, he was not seriously injured, but suffered a small loss. Being the top combat force in the seventh universe is not just talking. Although today''s Yamamoto liuyuanzhai has a strong country, it has not reached the level of surpassing the destruction of God. After the two separated, birus ignored the burned hair on his body and locked his eyes on Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s heavy country. "After warming up, let''s start to take it seriously?" Hearing birus''s words, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s squinting eyes finally opened a little. After thinking, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai Chongguo nodded slowly. "Good." As soon as birus and Yamamoto liuyuanzhai said this, the expressions of the people of Shenluo empire on one side didn''t change much, but the piccolo almost fell out! Swallow a mouthful of saliva, piccolo with unbelievable eyes turned to look at the soil. "Just... They... They''re just warming up?" Piccolo really can''t believe that the battle that caused the general movement just now is just a warm-up? If this is a warm-up, what is real? Dai Tu didn''t answer the piccolo''s question, but looked at his feet with a smile. Seeing the action with soil, the piccolo was stunned. A moment later, a bitter smile appeared on the piccolo''s face. I knew that the earth and piccolo were floating in the sky at this time. As for the land under their feet, it had long been lost by the punch before 8000 Liu, leaving only an abyss without a bottom. Looking at the abyss under his feet, piccolo understood the meaning of carrying soil. Indeed, compared with the 8000 streams that lost the ground with one punch, the battle between Yamamoto liuyuanzhai and birus just now was really just a warm-up! At this time, birus in the sky spoke again. "Now that the old man has agreed, how about we decide the outcome with one move?" As he spoke, birus looked around. "Although I don''t know what means you use to create this space, if this space is damaged... You must not want to see it?" Yamamoto liuyuanzhai didn''t think for long and soon agreed. "Yes." "But..." With that, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai turned around and touched the blade with his left hand. "But I want to remind you that I can''t completely control my next move. You... Be careful!" Hearing Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s words, birus''s face became dignified for a moment, and his expression nodded seriously. Seeing birus nodding, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s heavy country is no longer nonsense. Yamamoto liuyuanzhai Chongguo slowly stretched out his hands and held the handle of the knife with both hands. The next moment, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai Chongguo''s eyes suddenly opened! "Fire!" "Burial!" Suddenly, a suffocating heat wave suddenly broke out from the liuyuanzhai heavy country in Yamamoto! At the moment of this heat wave, Dai Tu''s face changed slightly and suddenly stood in front of the piccolo! Piccolo didn''t wait to find out what happened. The next moment, piccolo''s pupils suddenly tightened up! At this moment, piccolo impressively found that the picture in his eyes had changed again! It was as if time was out of order. The world in Piccolo''s eyes suddenly began to twist! In the piccolo''s vision, everything in the distance has become an abstract painting in this short moment! Piccolo responded, and the heat wave distorted the space! Suddenly, there was a burning smell in the piccolo''s nose. At the same time, Dai Tu, who stood in front of the piccolo, suddenly said, "tut tut... I didn''t expect that old man Yamamoto''s move was quite powerful..." At the moment of opening with soil, piccolo found that a piece of clothes with soil had been burnt! Piccolo is terrified! Piccolo is very aware of the power of the earth, and such a powerful person is now charred by the aftermath of the old man''s big move! Piccolo can''t imagine. If I didn''t block the heat wave for myself just now, I''m afraid now Suddenly, piccolo''s face changed again and he quickly looked at the center of the battlefield! Just the heat wave completed by the afterwave has such a terrible momentum. What terrible temperature will there be in the center of the heat wave? But as soon as the piccolo looked up, the next moment, the piccolo screamed and tears ran down uncontrollably! In this short time, the picture seen by Piccolo has changed again! The distorted picture has disappeared, leaving only light! Harsh light! It shines earlier than the summer sun! Stimulated by the overwhelming strong light, even the piccolo couldn''t stand it. His eyes were blinded by the dazzling light! But even if the eyes are blind, the next moment, the piccolo''s pricking skin makes the piccolo understand what''s happening at the moment! "Damn it!" Piccolo was so angry that he began to tremble, but at this moment, piccolo was not blind, and he was so angry that he couldn''t see it because of his eyes! "Damn it!" The piccolo hit his chest hard! But the next moment, piccolo suddenly froze in his face! Then, piccolo''s face was overjoyed and took out a small bag from his arms. This bag is the one that WuFan used to hold Xiandou. Not long ago, WuFan presented the bag with a small amount of fairy beans to piccolo. Without any hesitation, piccolo quickly took out a green bean from the bag and threw it directly into his mouth! The next moment, piccolo suddenly felt a burst of energy in his belly! A cool touch instantly spread all over the piccolo. At the last moment, the tingling skin suddenly became less painful, and a cool feeling came from his eyes. Gradually, the piccolo found that the field of vision was no longer dark! Before he could think more, piccolo suddenly opened his eyes. Soon, a vague picture appeared in the piccolo''s eyes. Before that, the dazzling light that could blind eyes was no longer so dazzling. Between heaven and earth, it was red. Feeling the picture in his eyes, piccolo didn''t dare to think much, so he quickly looked at the center of the battlefield! Piccolo can feel that the dazzling light and heat wave did not disappear, but concentrated in the center of the scene, just as Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s important country began to play between his fingers to condense the fire column into the flow blade like fire! However, this time, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s important country can no longer be as perfect as it was at the beginning. Although there are not many heat waves escaping in this space, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s heavy country can''t completely condense all the temperature and flame into liurenruhuo. Indeed, as Yamamoto liuyuanzhai Chongguo said, this move cannot be perfectly controlled by Yamamoto liuyuanzhai Chongguo! If Yamamoto liuyuanzhai can achieve perfect control, there will never be a trace of flame and temperature escaping outside liuyuanzhai! V5.Chapter 78 But even so, this move is too scary! Piccolo secretly guessed that if Yamamoto liuyuanzhai did not close the high temperature and flame, I''m afraid the high temperature could directly destroy this space! ¡­¡­ With the first lesson, this time, the piccolo no longer looked directly at the center of the battlefield, but looked at it secretly with residual light. At this moment, piccolo suddenly found that a huge blade thousands of feet long appeared in the sky! At the next moment, the giant blade cuts down in the air! God... It''s cracked! This one directly cut Tianlong and left a huge hole in the sky! After the opening appeared, the piccolo suddenly felt a familiar smell, that is the smell of the earth! This space is directly cut! Just after the opening appeared, the face that had not changed much under the earth mask finally changed! The next moment, the earth disappeared in front of the piccolo! At the same moment, the light ten times more dazzling than the previous blind Piccolo burst out! ¡­¡­ Feeling the power of destroying the sky and earth above his head, birus clenched his fists! However, although billus was all taut, at this time, there was a smile on billus''s face. "It''s so powerful that it''s abnormal! But..." A triumphant smile appeared on the corner of birus''s mouth. "If that''s all... I''m afraid we''ll have to draw in this game!" Then the purple light on birus''s hand burst out! "Destruction!" As he spoke, the winner''s smile appeared on birus''s face. In birus''s view, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s move to attach importance to the country is really terrible! If Beeroth is not the God of destruction, even if Beeroth has twice the power, it is difficult to stop this move! But... What a pity! Berus is the God of destruction! The God of destruction has the ability to destroy! Although Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s move of valuing the country is strong, it is still an energy attack! And as long as it''s an energy attack, birus can destroy it! At this point, birus is very confident! ¡­¡­ In the confident smile of billus, the startling knife finally collided with the destructive power in billus''s hand! It was at this moment that birus''s face suddenly changed! It''s not that birus''s destructive power didn''t work. On the contrary, the destructive power of birus was not disturbed at all! It''s just a pity that birus didn''t count Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s power in this amazing Sabre is so huge that it is outrageous! As we all know, fire can easily burn wood. Sometimes it takes only a little spark to destroy a huge forest. A single spark can start a prairie fire. But what if... The fire was just Mars, and a piece of wood of hundreds of thousands of tons fell down? At this time, birus''s destructive power can be more than a little Mars. However, if we really want to replace it, the knife of Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s important country is more than hundreds of thousands of tons of wood? The next moment, the dazzling light covers everything! In that light, time and space seem to have lost their function, leaving only the light that illuminates everything and the flame burning the sky! ¡­¡­ More than ten minutes later, the sky finally changed and darkened, and the whole space returned to the previous dark state. Piccolo tried to open his painful eyes with tears. Although the piccolo has closed its eyes just now, can only two eyelids block the light? Even though Piccolo used both hands later, the dazzling light still penetrated the palm and eyelids of Piccolo and hurt Piccolo''s eyes. Fortunately, this time with the blocking of hands and eyelids, piccolo''s eyes are not as blind as last time. Having recovered a little sight, the piccolo quickly looked up at the center of the previous battlefield. But when he looked up, piccolo saw a man wearing gold wire glasses and a briefcase. The man had silver hair tied into a horsetail behind his head. Seeing this man, piccolo was suddenly stunned. Then Piccolo quickly thanked him. Piccolo also reacted. Dai Tu left suddenly just now. How can he survive in that aftershock without anyone to protect himself? Now it seems that this person has obviously protected himself. "Well... Thank you!" Looking at the 90 degree bow of the piccolo, the man smiled and didn''t speak. Looking at the man, piccolo confirmed his previous conjecture. Sure enough, all the people who came here were big guys! Only big men can protect themselves in that aftershock! At this time, the figure with soil suddenly appeared in front of the man. At this time, Dai Tu looked a little embarrassed, and his clothes were burned to bits and pieces. "Yo ~ it seems that master Baiya hasn''t stopped cultivating these years. That knife just now... Tut tut..." As he spoke, Dai Tu still remembered the scene just now in his mind. Just now, because this world was cut by Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s heavy country, then part of the energy also vented to the outside with this opening. I knew it was the earth outside! Luo Tian is still on earth! And just now, how overbearing was Yamamoto''s Sabre? Even if only a little is leaked out, it is not difficult to destroy the earth. Just brought soil to deal with this problem. It''s just like this that the land will be so embarrassed. After dealing with those, Dai Tu remembered the piccolo. So he hurried back with the soil. At that time, Dai Tu saw the amazing knife of Bai Ya. When a silver light flashed, the fire wave sweeping towards the piccolo was directly annihilated. Although the fire wave is only a little afterwave, we can see the strength of some white teeth from the inside. Hearing the words with soil, Bai Ya smiled and turned to the center of the battlefield. Seeing the action of white teeth, Dai Tu and piccolo also reacted and quickly looked at it together. Soon, I picked my eyebrows with the soil. "Tut tut... Old man Yamamoto''s move is really hard enough." No wonder Dai Tu would say so. At this time, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai looked really embarrassed. Originally, it was more embarrassing to bring soil, but compared with today''s Yamamoto liuyuanzhai heavy country, it''s nothing to bring soil. I saw Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s heavy country. At this time, he was dark, his robe almost turned into ashes, and many places on his body were faintly carbonized! It can be seen that Yamamoto liuyuanzhai was not so handy when he used that move. "Gee... The price is a little high, but it''s good enough." Then he glanced at the figure lying on the ground with soil. Naturally, it was birus who fell to the ground. On billus'' chest, a huge and ferocious wound ran across billus'' abdomen, almost cutting billus in half! V5.Chapter 79 On the huge ferocious wound, billus''s internal organs could be seen faintly. Just one look at Piccolo made me sick. For nothing else, just because the faintly visible internal organs of billus had been blackened and completely carbonized! Obviously, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s powerful attack just now is not only the chopping attack, but also the high temperature covered on the huge flame blade! That is, birus, if you had changed ordinary people, I''m afraid you would have died long ago and can''t die anymore! But even if Beeroth''s life is big, the breath from his chest and abdomen is far greater than the breath he absorbs! I''m afraid birus won''t last long. Obviously, birus lost the second game! ¡­¡­ "Beeroth!" Suddenly, a painful cry came from the mouth of elephant PA! The next moment, elephant PA appeared next to birus. Seeing this miserable picture of birus, I felt a whirl in front of me! Although birus always bullies elephant PA, it seems that the relationship between them is not good, which can be described as deep hatred. But in fact, the relationship between Paar and birus is not like this. Only when both of them have bad temper and are not good at expression, they will show that look in the eyes of others. In fact, the depth of their mutual fetters is beyond anyone else''s imagination. In fact, it is just a unique way of emotional communication between them. After all, they are brothers. Blood is thicker than water! Seeing this miserable picture of birus, I felt like PA was stunned. Even if elephant PA doesn''t like birus anymore, where did he want to let birus die? They are brothers! Looking at the ferocious wound of birus, elephant PA''s breathing became heavier and heavier, and his fists were tightly clenched. As a god of destruction, how could elephant PA not see how much birus was hurt at this time? Although xiangpa is unwilling to admit it, xiangpa''s psychology is still clear. It is impossible to cure this kind of injury on billus! At least in xiangpa''s understanding, even the whole King standing on the top of all universes can''t do it! The king is good at destroying everything, not healing. Remembering the purpose of birus bringing himself here before, xiangpa became more and more sad. Although Beeroth''s purpose is not simple, he has indeed considered some for himself! Although that part is not much, it has been considered after all! The elephant felt sad from the heart. As soon as the eyes were wet, tears came down. "Oh, the God of destruction will cry." Just when elephant Palmer was very sad, a frivolous voice sounded in elephant Palmer''s ear. Hearing the sound, xiangpa clenched his fist! The sharp nail pierced the palm of elephant PA and shed bright red liquid. Although xiangpa knows that the people of Shenluo empire can''t blame birus for his injury, it''s just a competition. The strength of Shenluo empire can''t be provoked by himself However, his brother was about to die in front of him, and the other party ridiculed him. Even if he tried to suppress the anger, he could not help but want to kill the person in front of him! Looking at the whole body began to tremble, and even the elephant handkerchief with purple destructive power faintly appeared on his hand, he took the earth to pick his eyebrows. "As for you, don''t you have any dragon balls? Even if he dies, can''t you revive him with the dragon balls?" The trembling elephant PA suddenly calmed down, and stunned products appeared on his face. Then his face looked ugly like eating Xiang. No problem! What the other party said is reasonable! Isn''t birus still alive? And what if you die? Xiangpa knows that there are dragon beads on earth, but its function is limited. As for whether the dragon ball on the earth can revive birus, xiangpa doesn''t know, but xiangpa knows that if it is a wish ball, it must be no problem! It is said that any wish can be realized! "I''m so sad for that damn guy..." When he thought of his own affairs in birus pit not long ago, xiangpa felt as if a group of alpacas had run by. Gradually, there was a subtle change in the way elephant PA looked at birus. Would you like to come while birus is still hot. "Anyway, he''s going to die. Why don''t I kill him?" Elephant Palmer licked his lips, his eyes became excited, and his eyes lingered around birus''s neck. Seriously! This idea is very tempting! Tut Tut, what will be the sound of crushing birus''s neck later? Is it "Ga Bang"? Or "click"? On the other side, feeling the dangerous look of elephant PA, birus''s lips began to tremble. As a brother of elephant PA, how could birus not feel it? My stupid Ou Doudou No Oh, my God, my brother wanted to kill me! Help! Kill the cat! Hey! Anyone take care of it! I''m the protagonist, I can''t die! I shed blood for the universe. I owe it. I can''t die! Unable to help it, birus quickly turned his eyes desperately and motioned to the side of the earth. Crooked, Yisen! Don''t listen to that stupid cat. I think I''m rich enough to save it! Help, my God! "Eh? Birus, why do you blink, is it uncomfortable?" "Don''t worry, birus, at least we have a colleague... Your injury is not saved. Don''t worry, I won''t see you suffer so much!" As Pa said, Ling Ran is right. It''s all right to get the Oscar! "Don''t worry, Beeroth. Don''t worry. I''ll revive you soon!" Then elephant PA took a deep breath and slowly extended the fat cat''s claws to birus''s slender neck. Perhaps it was too "sad", our elephant Palmer''s hands began to tremble, and even his shoulders were shaken with too much amplitude. Birus''s face is white! Billus saw it, like PA, where is sadness? Look at those green eyes! Hey, this fool is excited! I''m crazy with excitement! Birus quickly and desperately blinked at Dai Tu. His eyelids blinked like the leaves of an electric fan! At the same time, elephant PA''s big fat claws also covered birus''s neck. It was like stroking a peerless handicraft. It was seriously intoxicated. The strong arms formed a sharp contrast with birus''s slender neck. Birus turned blue! Pills! "Cough... That... Fat cat, I think birus can be rescued." Hearing the words with soil, birus''s face turned red in an instant. On the other side, elephant Palmer''s face was black. V5.Chapter 80 Feeling the eyes of two hairy animals, he touched his nose with soil and avoided the eyes of elephant PA. Big brother, there''s no way. Your brother is a big customer! Who is indomitable to challenge many strong men of Shenluo Empire again and again? Who is so considerate and brings treasures to Shenluo Empire again and again to be a wealth boy? Who is holding the treasure but only for a little food? It''s him! It''s him! It''s him! Who else can there be except birus, a melon with abnormal brain circuits? They took a lot of "filial piety" from birus. To tell you the truth, the treasures that nabirus "scattered his wealth" were a little soft. I knew that Beeroth was a god of destruction. How could his family be poor? But now, birus can''t even bet on the game! Why is this? Why else? The accumulation of countless years has been consumed by billus in the Shenluo empire! And in the end, what did birus get? Just a few delicious meals! Of course, the ingredients of the top delicacies made by the Royal chef of Shenluo empire are also excellent, but how can they compare with those sent by birus? First of all, it has been blown out of shape in terms of quantity. When the quantity reaches a certain degree, it can cause qualitative change. What''s more, birus brought the top things of the seventh universe. Therefore, since the "loose money boy" has used this begging look, how can Dai Tu ignore it? Maybe the fat cat has a lot of good things in his hand, but after all, he hasn''t been filial! Things are very simple here. Naturally, we should take care of our old customers. So, in the sad eyes of elephant parna, he took out a fairy bean with soil and threw it into birus''s mouth. Then, in the shocked eyes of elephant PA, birus stood up again with only a few breaths. As for the ferocious wound in birus''s abdomen, there was only a shallow mark left! Even the shallow scar disappeared in the next few seconds! If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, xiangpa couldn''t even believe it! Before, how serious was birus''s injury? Elephant Palmer was very clear. Even elephant Palmer personally asserted that birus was not saved! Even if the whole king comes! But now? If there were no traces left by the battle on the clothes of birus, who would believe that birus had just carried out such a terrible battle and suffered such terrible injuries? Even if he saw it with his own eyes, xiangpa wondered if he was dreaming. Be reasonable, it''s unscientific! "That was... That was..." He glanced contemptuously at elephant Palmer, and birus''s face was full of sarcasm. "What? Don''t even know Xiandou?" Billus was so mad that his nostrils almost turned into the sky. Looking at birus''s appearance of "a small man''s ambition", he felt pain like Palmer, and remembered what he had just missed. Palmer felt pain with his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney. What a good opportunity But soon, xiangpa''s attention returned to Xiandou. "The function of that fairy bean is..." Billus glanced at elephant PA and said, "don''t you see? It''s nothing, that is, it can treat any injury in a short time." "Ren... Ren... Any..." The elephant''s voice trembled when he heard birus''s explanation. Suddenly, xiangpa suddenly turned his head and looked at Dai Tu, and his face became serious. "Is this fairy bean in your bet?" With that, xiangpa''s heart was lifted up. He touched his nose with earth, "well, of course... But... Are you sure the bet you need is fairy..." "Of course!" Without waiting to finish with the picture, xiangpa hurriedly answered! After what happened just now, xiangpa understood what Xiandou meant. No matter any injury can recover, or such a short time, even the consumed strength can recover! If in the battle at the same level, others finally beat you desperately, but then you take out a fairy bean, which not only recovers the injury, but also perfectly recovers the strength. What does that mean? This is another life! Before, xiangpa despised birus. Even if birus said better, could he exchange top babies for food? Or basically can''t win and get rewards? brain-impaired! Extremely mentally disabled! Now, xiangpa just feels Value! It''s worth it! If you can change Xiandou directly, I''m afraid xiangpa will take out his house to take care of it! ¡­¡­ Looking at the excited elephant PA, she smiled with earth. "Are you really sure?" "When..." "Shut up!" Suddenly, Beeroth''s angry voice interrupted elephant PA. "You..." "I told you to shut up! Damn fool, didn''t anyone tell you not to express your opinions when you don''t know the situation? What immortal beans? Buddha jumping over the wall is the best!" "Beeroth!" "What?" In an instant, the strong smell of gunpowder filled the body of birus and elephant PA. Elephant Palmer gritted his teeth. "Don''t forget, birus, I made your bet!" Billus took out his ear. "It''s really mine!" "You..." "What? Why don''t you come next?" In an instant, like PA counselled. "Just... Just said... If I win, I also have a reward. I have the right to choose." Birus smiled. "One tenth of the share also has the right to choose?" Then, birus narrowed his eyes, "and who told you that Xiandou is the best thing here. Do you think the thing I choose is just the taste?" Elephant Palmer was silent. After thinking for a long time, xiangpa finally let go. "Well, trust you once!" As he spoke, elephant Palmer looked at the belly of birus. "It''s incredible, obviously..." Suddenly, birus narrowed his eyes. "What? Can''t you believe it?" Elephant PA nodded subconsciously. "Did you feel as if you were dreaming?" Elephant PA nodded subconsciously again. At this time, elephant PA didn''t notice that a strange smile had appeared at the corner of birus''s mouth. "This is simple. I''ll help you!" Without waiting for xiangpa to understand the meaning of birus''s words, the next moment, xiangpa only felt that his face seemed to have been hit by a meteorite. With a pain on his face, he flew out directly. ¡­¡­ "Beeroth!" Elephant PA roared and got up from the ground. But at the same time, birus''s face became equally ferocious. "Fool, tell me, what did you want to do when I was hurt?" The next moment, birus and elephant PA began to wrestle. Soon after, the complete victory of pirus was the result of the two men''s battle. Pirus, who fought so many battles in the Shenluo Empire, is no longer what xiangpa can cope with today. V5.Chapter 81 After beating elephant Palmer black and blue, birus clapped his hands contentedly, and the depression disappeared in an instant. It''s natural for the boss to educate the second! After finishing his clothes, birus ignored the cannibal eyes of Pana and went to the battlefield. My brother wants to beat me. I want to fight... Especially this is almost a winning battle! Birus knew Sasuke. A few years ago, Dai Tu suffered losses under birus. Now, in just a few years, birus''s strength has improved a lot again. Isn''t it easy to educate a defeated general? Flying dragon riding face, what to lose? Thinking of the delicious food that could be eaten right away, birus went to Sasuke with a happy mood. But the happy mood of birus didn''t last long and was soon interrupted. ¡­¡­ "I don''t want to fight you." Seeing Sasuke say this sentence without expression, at first, birus was happy. Look, people know more! You see, people know that they are not their opponents and don''t want to fight at all. Since you don''t fight, what does that mean? It means that the young man in front of us should admit defeat! Thinking about it, birus became more and more happy, and saw Sasuke more and more pleasing to the eye. Birus scratched his head, smiled and said, "well... In fact, you don''t have to recognize..." Before the word "lose" came out, birus was suddenly stunned. Then something came to mind. "Although this kid is not my opponent, since he is so sincere, he still..." Thinking, birus couldn''t help but praise himself. Young people always want face. Although people want to admit defeat, they just say it bluntly. How much does it hurt people''s face? People are so sincere. Why not be a good man yourself? Although the young people in front of us are a little weaker than ourselves, there are still many big men in Shenluo Empire who can abuse themselves. Isn''t it good to make friends with these people? Thinking, the words in birus''s mouth became euphemistic. "Actually... You are also very strong, young brother. Let''s talk a little... I can..." "No!" Before birus finished speaking, Sasuke coldly interrupted birus. Birus frowned and felt a little sick in his heart. Just now I thought you knew something. How can you be so indifferent in the blink of an eye? I''ll fight with you casually. It''s almost time to fight. Don''t everyone have face to say "awesome" and "promise to accept"? I can win without too much effort, the other party also has a step down, and I sold a favor in an instant. How good is this thing? Even when he came up with the perfect plan, birus himself praised his wit, but who thought that the little brother who had just counted in front of him suddenly didn''t count? However, abdominal Fei belongs to abdominal Fei, and we still have to persuade. Your plan is so perfect that the other party should agree. This is a good thing for others and yourself! "Little brother... I may not have made it clear just now. I think..." "No!" Sasuke interrupted birus again. Then Sasuke glanced at birus lightly. "You are too weak for me!" The expression on birus''s face froze! The smile faded away, birus. Sasuke ignored birus, whose face gradually became ugly, but went straight forward, crossed xiangpa and went directly to Weiss not far away. "My opponent is you." Sasuke''s tone was still a little uncomfortable, and it was even more infuriating to ignore birus''s actions. Seeing this scene, the remaining swelling on one side''s face became wonderful. What''s that, billius? Although it seems that billus is always very casual, xiangpa knows that billus is a proud guy! Being so insulted... I''m going to see a good play soon! Thinking, elephant PA''s mind even began to appear the picture of birus being pressed on the ground and rubbed. Thinking, xiangpa silently praised Sasuke! What a good man! I can''t beat the guy birus, but it''s great if others can rub birus on the ground! Would you like to take some photos later? Or "wave the flag and shout" for birus then? Thinking, xiangpa''s eyes are almost laughing into a seam. Of course, there is another possibility. What if... What if birus can beat each other? But this is also good! In this way, I can save the bet and eat what birus said Moreover, the little brother has angered birus. Later, birus will be very desperate! It''s not too beautiful to think about the things that birus won so hard that he can divide part of it! Win win, this is win win! This little brother, good man! Ding! Stranger xiangpa asked to add friends and sent you a good man card! ¡­¡­ Ideal is happy, reality is skinny. Most things in the world are like this. Xiangpa guessed the beginning, but he didn''t guess the end. Obviously, in the cognition of xiangpa, birus must be angry next! Then there is a good play. You can also move a small horse and get a watermelon to enjoy the play. However, Pana''s beautiful imagination lasted only ten seconds and was broken. Obviously, birus is so angry that he will fight for a bayonet soon But at the next moment, birus agreed with a smile! Elephant PA is a little confused. The thin cat in the distance is really birus. I''m afraid you''re not shaking me! And just as elephant Palmer looked over, birus noticed elephant Palmer. Then, with a playful expression on his face, birus turned and whispered something to Wes. Then, xiangpa saw Wes nodding happily and walked up to the battlefield. At this time, elephant PA also noticed that birus was coming towards him. ¡­¡­ "What were you thinking?" Feeling what contained in birus''s smile was like a thrill from PA. "Well... I''m thinking about how you''ll beat that guy later, birus." "Really?" There was something noncommittal on birus''s face. The next moment, xiangpa''s eyes suddenly darkened, and then he felt himself pressed to the ground. The fist fell like rain. While beating elephant PA, birus didn''t forget to read it. "Are you stupid! Are you stupid? Are you stupid..." For a long time, birus withdrew his fist with satisfaction. At this moment, the depression caused by Sasuke in birus''s heart dissipated a lot in an instant. Cool! Sure enough, nothing can solve depression better than beating my brother! New skills get! Skill: beating elephant Palmer Effect: pleasure value + 10, depression value - 10 V5.Chapter 82 After beating elephant PA, birus finally stopped with satisfaction, turned his head and looked at the two people in the battlefield, and his eyes stayed on Sasuke. In fact, Beeroth was really angry just now. If he had changed Beeroth a few years ago, he would have been angry. But over the past few years, birus knew what terrible power the Shenluo Empire had. He was not forced to kill birus, and he was unwilling to conflict with the Shenluo empire. Of course, this is only the first reason! Just now, at the moment when Sasuke finished saying that and passed Byrus wrong, Byrus suddenly felt a feeling of panic from Sasuke. Birus knew it was definitely not an illusion! Having experienced so many battles in the Shenluo Empire, birus knew that he should never doubt his combat intuition. Just now, his intuition told birus that Sasuke was very dangerous! Extremely dangerous! This feeling has been experienced by birus before. A few years ago, in the divine world, birus, a newcomer to the earth, fought with a man. This feeling appeared when he was controlled by the bloody world used by that man! And that time, if the other party didn''t stop at the last minute, birus knew that he would never survive! That''s also the case. Only then did birus resist. Birus understood that a man with a big fist has a speaking fist. And the fist is not as big as others, but also hard with others, that''s an idiot! Birus thought he had enough brains, so birus counseled. And the third reason is that Wes is stronger than himself! In recent years, birus has been fighting in the Shenluo Empire and his strength has been greatly improved. Not only one person has been promoted, but even Wes has been promoted more than Ruth! As early as before, Wes''s strength surpassed birus. Now, the gap between the two is even greater! Therefore, Wes is more likely to win if he replaces birus! Birus didn''t come here just to fight! To win the bet! Just Remembering what he had promised Wes just now, birus felt some flesh pain. After carefully calculating the conditions he had promised Wes just now, birus felt even more painful! ¡­¡­ At the same time, on the other side, looking at the situation on the field, piccolo was a little confused. How did you change? Why is strength the first in the universe... Cough... Once the first Why didn''t the destructive God, once the most powerful God in the universe, play, but change a person? Do they want to give up? In the cognition of Piccolo, in addition to the people of Shenluo Empire, the most powerful thing in the universe is to destroy god. And the destroyer doesn''t play, isn''t that giving up? On one side, Dai Tu''s face was more interested. With the strength of soil, we can naturally see Weiss''s unusual. Moreover, Wes has not played in previous games. To be exact, Wes got most of the Games in which billus got the bet. The world with soil is used as a competition venue, and the soil naturally knows the specific circumstances of those battles. That Wes is really strong! Suddenly, just then, the eyebrows under the earth mask picked up. "Yo ~ you''re here this time. Why... Are you worried about your brother?" Looking at Dai Tu, he seemed to talk to the air. Piccolo didn''t make a fuss anymore. At the same time, his face became serious. Piccolo knows who Dai Tu is talking to. Sure enough, just after thinking so, piccolo suddenly found several black feathers falling in the sky. The next moment, a man with legal pattern on his face suddenly appeared on the edge of the soil. The man''s face was cold, didn''t answer the question with soil, and his eyes focused on the two people at the scene. "What? Do you think Sasuke will win? By the way, the man named Weiss lost his last shot." This time, the man''s face finally changed. "Captain rotten wood lost?" He touched his chin with earth and said, "don''t underestimate the man. Although the man''s strength is not particularly powerful, his speed... Tut tut..." "His speed is faster than deadwood Baizai''s sword! So... Baizai lost." Yuzhibo weasel''s pupil shrunk slightly. As a high-level official of Shenluo Empire, Yuzhi Bo weasel knows how fast the rotten sword is. At the same time, Yu Zhibo weasel also took a look at the 8000 stream licking a lollipop happily not far away. Although rotten wood''s sword is not as good as 8000, after years of hard training, rotten wood''s sword speed can''t be described by speed. It can affect the speed of time only by speed! And such a sword is not as fast as that man? Weasel knows that Dai TU will never cheat himself on such things. "What? Do you want to replace Sasuke? If it''s you... Even if he''s fast, it shouldn''t be difficult for you to win." The weasel didn''t answer and looked up at Sasuke. At the same time, Sasuke seemed to feel the weasel''s eyes and turned his head to look over. When he saw the figure of the weasel, Sasuke, who had always had a cold face, suddenly came to life. Then, Sasuke squinted at the weasel, then opened his mouth, but made no sound. ¡­¡­ "Tut tut... The relationship between your two brothers is really bad." Dai Tu naturally understood what Sasuke wanted to say. Aside, the weasel suddenly closed his eyes. His eyes opened again, and a smile suddenly flashed across the cold face of the weasel. After opening his mouth, the weasel didn''t make a sound, but the earth on one side saw that the weasel was saying "yes, let''s see your strength". In the distance, Sasuke also saw what the weasel wanted to say. Sasuke''s eyes flashed an imperceptible smile, turned around and looked at WES. Looking at the strange way of communication between the two brothers, he pulled the corners of his mouth with soil. "By the way, weasel, what degree has Sasuke reached now?" The weasel shook his head. The weasel knew that he had found Luo Tian and asked Luo Tian to help him become stronger. Later, Luo Tian asked Sasuke to farm and build an amusement park. After Sasuke built the amusement park and planted good land, Sasuke did get strength from Luo Tian. Only after that, Sasuke never played again, so now Sasuke''s specific strength is clear only to Sasuke and Luo genius. Looking at the weasel, he shook his head and touched his chin with soil. "Also, with Sasuke''s temperament, it''s normal not to tell you, but..." Then he narrowed his eyes with soil. "But since Sasuke chose to do it this time, he should be sure." The weasel didn''t answer. He fixed his eyes on Sasuke. The weasel understood what Sasuke said. V5.Chapter 83 "Eh? Did brother rotten wood lose to that man?" The conversation between Dai Tu and the weasel naturally didn''t hide from the little girl''s ears. Hearing the two people''s talk, the little girl looked at the rotten wood beside her in surprise. "Brother rotten wood, is that man really so strong?" Looking at the little girl''s round face, a smile appeared on her face. "It''s really strong... But..." As he spoke, he looked at the little girl and was happily licking the eight thousand streams of lollipops. "But compared with 8000 streams, his speed is a little worse." Hearing that deadwood Baizai spoke of his name, 8000 Liu''s attention was suddenly attracted. ¡­¡­ "Ah? Xiaobai, you were beaten?" Rotten wood: " 8000 Liu: "was it miserable to be beaten? Was it a pig''s head?" As he spoke, there was a faint expression of excitement on 8000 Liu''s face. If the rotten wood is white, such a handsome boy is beaten into a pig''s head. It seems very attractive! 8000 Liu was curious. If he was beaten into a pig''s head, could he keep that calm expression. "Xiaobai..." Suddenly, the little girl pulled an 8000 stream skirt. "Eight thousand streams!" The little girl is a little angry. Does she talk like that? It''s like sprinkling salt on people''s wounds! I knew I and 8000 Liu often went fishing there. How can I sprinkle salt on people''s wounds like this? Being pulled by the little girl, 8000 Liu seems to think of stealing... Fishing. Tilted his head and thought carefully, 8000 Liu said seriously: "Xiaobai, do you want me to avenge you?" Deadwood Baizai still had a faint smile on her face, which didn''t seem to be affected by what she said before 8000 flows. "No, next time..." Then he looked at WES in the distance. "I won''t lose again next time." Hearing the words of rotten wood, 8000 Liu seemed to think of some problems, and his eyebrows wrinkled like baby silkworm. After the short clip, 8000 Liu raised his head and threatened, "don''t think you can''t let me go fishing if you don''t let me avenge you!" Rotten wood: " ¡­¡­ "Look, they''re fighting!" At this time, the little girl''s words diverted the attention of 8000 Liu and others, and they turned their eyes to the distant battlefield at the same time. In the battlefield, Sasuke and Weiss kept moving in the air. The last moment was still in place, and the next moment they appeared 100 meters away. Due to their speed, they left their shadows all over the sky. However, although the battle seemed fierce, there was no surprise on the faces of the people. Although the level of the current battle has surpassed most of the strong in the seventh universe, it is obviously not high compared with the previous battle. Of course, this is also the reason why the two men in the battle did not make efforts. So far, Sasuke has not used forces other than body art. ¡­¡­ "Bardos, why didn''t you help me just now!" Looking not far away, birus was attracted by the battle, and xiangpa looked at bardos angrily. After hearing xiangpa''s words, bardoss glanced at xiangpa without expression. Just a glance, like Palmer immediately silent. Then, when bados looked away, as if to ease the embarrassment, xiangpa asked, "well... Bados, do you think Wes can win?" Hearing this, bados narrowed his eyes and didn''t open his mouth. His eyes stayed on the two men who were fighting in the distance. But soon after, bardoss suddenly gathered willow eyebrows. "Wes... He''s getting stronger?" There was some shock in her tone. As a strong man at the level of bardoss, he has almost gone too far to become strong. The same is true. As a strong man at the level of bardoss, it is not unimaginable to want to go further. It is also common for angels to make no progress for tens of thousands of years. Unexpectedly, after a short separation, Wes made progress, and according to the current situation, Wes''s progress is not small. How could bados not be surprised? As soon as bardoss''s beautiful voice came out, billus took over the conversation proudly. "Of course!" As he spoke, birus glanced at elephant PA with some sarcasm. "Only this guy would think I was doing a loss business. In fact, what Wes and I got here is not what a guy like PA can imagine!" "Look, Wes hasn''t helped yet. You can see his real strength in a moment!" "Bardos, now, maybe Wes is... Stronger than you!" Hearing this, bados narrowed his eyes, and his face was more serious. His eyes were locked on Wes who was fighting. On the other side, xiangpa sneered at birus''s words. "Will Wes be stronger than bados? Even if Wes gets stronger, it''s impossible?" Birus glanced contemptuously at elephant Palmer, too lazy to explain. Looking at birus like this, he looked like PA, but he quickly turned his eyes to the battlefield. Although xiangpa doesn''t believe that Weiss can become so strong, xiangpa has to admit that birus has indeed become much stronger. And birus has improved so much, maybe Wes can? Although this is somewhat unlikely, there is always no absolute. Maybe Wes can really do it? With this in mind, xiangpa looked to the battlefield. ¡­¡­ Boom! Just then, a loud noise came from the scene. Then, in the eyes of everyone, the figure all over the sky dissipated in an instant, leaving only two figures on the field. At this time, the two people on the scene and before have not changed much, and they can''t see that they have just experienced a "wonderful" battle. ¡­¡­ Glancing at WES, who was still smiling not far away, Sasuke''s face was still cold. However, if you look carefully at this time, you can find that there is a dignified touch in Sasuke''s fundus. Although the battle just now was not fierce for the two people in the competition, they had been able to feel some of each other''s strength from the previous battle. In the battle just now, Sasuke has almost used the highest speed in normal state in order to cope with Weiss''s ridiculously fast speed. But even so, it''s just that it can keep up with Wes''s speed. From Weiss''s casual fighting posture just now, it is obvious that this is far from Weiss''s limit. "Really strong..." Suddenly, Sasuke''s eyes became a little hot. "Well, only such a battle is worth my new strength!" Thinking about it, Sasuke looked up at WES and said, "it''s no longer necessary to continue the battle at that level. Take out your real strength! Let me see if you are worth me..." "Fight with all your strength!" V5.Chapter 84 Hearing Sasuke''s words, Wes still smiled. "Well, in fact, I can''t wait. The smell of Buddha jumping off the wall last time..." As he spoke, Wes''s face showed an intoxicated expression. "Brother, be careful. My speed is a little fast ~ Oh, Ho, Ho ~" As soon as the voice fell, Wes''s figure suddenly disappeared in place. Almost at the same time, Sasuke''s body suddenly arched, and then Sasuke bounced out like a shell! Boom~ Even across the distance, piccolo can feel the power of that blow! The power of speed brings more than speed! Speed can also double the power! If the speed can reach infinity, even a fist sized stone may destroy a planet hundreds of millions of times its volume! At present, the premise is that the stone will not be destroyed by the resistance brought by speed until it reaches that speed. ¡­¡­ On one side, elephant PA''s eyes widened, and his chin almost fell to the ground. Weiss hit the other party so easily, and the speed just now Elephant Palmer took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. Elephant Palmer understood that it was hard to hide from the blow just now! "Won?" Elephant Palmer looked at bardos. But bardoss couldn''t respond, and a voice that made him unhappy sounded. "Ignorant, do you think the experts of Shenluo empire can''t bear the blow just now?" Birus''s face was full of sarcasm. Billus, who had fought with the high-level officials of Shenluo empire for many times, knew what kind of power the people of Shenluo Empire had. If it were only power, berus himself had surpassed many people in the Shenluo empire. But... Those people in Shenluo empire are good at more than power! After many battles, birus knew that the high-level of Shenluo Empire had almost mastered a power called "law". This kind of power is extremely unique and has unspeakable wonderful functions in various branches of power. It is precisely because of the blessing of the power of "law" that birus lost so miserably before. If it was just power, how could birus lose so miserably when his destructive power almost restrained everything? ¡­¡­ Sure enough, not long after birus''s voice fell, the light in the sky flashed, and Sasuke''s figure reappeared in everyone''s eyes. Although Sasuke''s clothes were a little wrinkled at this time, he was not seriously injured. Obviously, Wes''s blow just now didn''t make much difference. ¡­¡­ But at this time, Sasuke looked at WES with some anger. "Why not do your best?" As soon as he said this, Bartos suddenly narrowed his eyes not far away. Wes smiled when he heard Sasuke''s words. "Oh, Ho, Ho, I was found by my little brother. Sure enough, isn''t such power enough?" Sasuke''s eyes were a little cold. "Although I don''t know where your limit speed is, I know that Captain deadwood''s sword is definitely faster than what you just said. I''ll remind you for the last time. If you still hold the idea of saving strength, you will die next time!" Hearing this, Wes''s smile finally disappeared and his face became serious. "I see, but please be careful next..." "I really didn''t use my fastest speed just now, but it''s not that I don''t want to use it, and I can''t completely control my power at that speed." "Next, please be careful!" Just as the voice fell, Wes disappeared in place in an instant! At the same time, the pupils of elephant PA and bardoss not far away shrink at the same time! At this moment, they were surprised to find that the wes in their eyes had disappeared! It''s not the disappearance in the traditional sense, but they can''t catch Wes with their eyes and kindness! They know what this means! At the same time, at the moment when Weiss disappeared in front of him, Sasuke was at the same time! Suddenly, a feeling of panic appeared in Sasuke''s heart! Without any hesitation, the huge suzanneng appeared in an instant! Bones, flesh and blood, armor are all formed in an instant. The powerful clothes must be capable! More than that, at the moment of the formation of xuzanghu, a layer of dark power covered the past towards the surface of xuzanghu, forming a second protection! But without waiting for this layer of protection to form, the next moment, a startling sound sounded. Just in a moment, suzanohu''s chest was pierced! With the piercing, there is Sasuke''s body! ¡­¡­ Looking at Sasuke with almost only one head left in the distance, bados''s face was full of horror. At this moment, bardoss finally determined that his weak brother had surpassed himself! There was absolutely no possibility of hiding from the blow just now! incorrect! Suddenly, bados realized another thing! With only one head left, can Sasuke survive? Although I have seen the magic of Xiandou, such an injury Suddenly, Bartos was stunned. At this time, in the eyes of bados, the space where Sasuke was before suddenly distorted. When the space became normal, Sasuke appeared in place unscathed! This ¡­¡­ On the other hand, several faces of Shenluo Empire showed incredible expressions at the same time. Swallowed a mouthful of saliva, took the soil and turned his head to look at the weasel. "Weasel... You see?" At this time, the weasel''s eyes were also shocked. Hearing the words with soil, the weasel nodded. "Yi Xie Na Qi..." "Is it really that skill?" When the weasel answered in the affirmative, he almost jumped up with the soil. Of course, Dai TU was not surprised at Sasuke''s skill. In fact, everyone in the kaleidoscope team can do this However, everyone in the kaleidoscope team has never used it because it is too expensive. Sacrifice the light of the writing wheel eye to use the forbidden art! Allows the caster to return to the state of writing wheel eye records. No member of the kaleidoscope team could accept such a big price before. Therefore, after having the law of life, this art is forgotten. Although the kaleidoscope team will no longer lose its light permanently after having the law of life, the law of life is more convenient to use than the law of life. Therefore, Yixie Naqi has been almost forgotten by everyone... Until just now! And Dai Tu and the weasel were surprised more than that! If you are blind, you can use the law of life to recover, but it will also consume a lot of the power of the law of life! But just now, Dai Tu and the weasel clearly felt that after Sasuke used Yixie Naqi, there was almost no great consumption of power! If every time you use Yixie Naqi, it''s the same as just now, then "It can be used at least 10000 times in a short time!" Weasel definitely gave the conclusion! V5.Chapter 85 "Tens of thousands of times?" Hearing this number, Dai Tu also took a breath. How terrible is it to ignore tens of thousands of fatal injuries in a short time? I''m afraid even the most thorough study of the law of life except Luo Tian can''t do this? And don''t forget, that premise! Short time! What if it''s not a short time? If this time is extended to one or two days? There is no doubt that if this time is long enough, Sasuke can use Yixie Naqi to be infinitely immune to lethal damage! What a horror! The corners of his mouth twitched a little. "Is this the power he got from the boss''s boss?" The weasel was silent. "It should be more than that." "What?" This time, Dai TU was really surprised! Yixie Naqi has been so abnormal, and more than that? Suddenly, I narrowed my earthy eyes and realized something. Indeed, the weasel should be right! Sasuke''s obsession is very clear. Therefore, Dai Tu can also guess what Sasuke''s request for Luo Tian would be. There is only one answer: stronger than weasels! After that, Sasuke completed Luo Tian''s test, and Luo Tian helped Sasuke improve. If Luo Tian makes a move, there will be no accident. In other words, today''s Sasuke may really be stronger than weasels? Although Sasuke showed that Yixie Naqi was really abnormal, is it possible to defeat weasels by relying only on Yixie Naqi? "Absolutely impossible!" As a member of kaleidoscope team, Dai Tu knows what kind of power the weasel has now! Not to mention anything else, the unlimited monthly reading realized by the weasel a few years ago is enough to solve the problem of Sasuke with Yixie Naqi. Dai Tu knows how abnormal the weasel''s unlimited monthly reading is! Ignoring any cause and effect, the result is doomed when it is controlled by magic! Today, weasel''s unlimited monthly reading world is not only for the spiritual world, but the real world! In that world, everything is dominated by weasels! As long as you are hit by magic, everything will be controlled by the weasel! In that world, not to mention whether Sasuke can use Yixie Naqi, even if he can use it, it''s useless! The weasel can control and don''t let Sasuke have any chance to recover! Sasuke will never recover any strength as long as the weasel is willing! Even if he can resurrect tens of thousands of times, what can Sasuke do after his strength is consumed? Can only lead the neck to kill! Therefore, Sasuke can''t defeat the weasel just by virtue of Yixie Naqi! In other words, Sasuke may have other powers? If so, it is likely that Sasuke can break free from the power of unlimited monthly reading space! He couldn''t help raising his head and looking at Sasuke who was being beaten in the distance. "What power is it? I''m more and more curious..." While thinking with the soil, Sasuke also used Yixie Naqi dozens of times. It has to be said that Weiss under the full outbreak is really abnormal! Even Sasuke can only catch Wes''s figure at the moment when Wes changes the direction of attack. And Wes''s speed is so fast that Sasuke can''t attack at all. Not to mention the attack, even the defense is so difficult! At an unparalleled speed, the power bonus is also incredibly high! Obviously, it''s just a very ordinary fist. At that speed, it has become the most frightening killing move. Even the abnormal defense is as fragile as paper! In this case, if Sasuke hadn''t helped the abnormal Yixie Naqi, even if he used the law of life, I''m afraid he couldn''t hold on. However, although Sasuke''s situation is not good, Wes is not completely invincible. Even, Wes is even more embarrassed than Sasuke at this time! How could an attack like that come at no cost? The interaction of forces is mutual, and even Weiss can''t ignore this certain law! Although as an attacker, Weiss can control himself to receive only the smallest damage, how can the damage caused by that degree of speed be simple? If you change an opponent, I''m afraid it''s bardos. Weiss has already won, but it''s Sasuke! Sasuke, who is almost unlimited immune to lethal attacks! At this time, after this short video of the battle, Wes''s hands were a little flesh and blood blurred. It can be expected that if this continues, Weiss will not be able to bear it until Sasuke consumes all his strength. Sasuke''s state, Wes can feel it. Therefore, Wes understood that he was afraid that he could not really consume the young man in front of him. Thinking, Wes suddenly stopped. "It''s really abnormal power. I''m afraid I lost this game." With that, Wes turned and was ready to leave. But although he conceded defeat, Wes didn''t look unhappy. Although the other party''s means don''t look so glorious, fighting is fighting. You can''t deny a person''s power because the way others win is not so glorious, can you? Moreover, compared with Sasuke''s infinite immunity to instant death damage, doesn''t Weiss''s speed also belong to the power of bug level? But Wes thinks so, but it doesn''t mean others are willing to accept it. At least, how could the arrogant Sasuke allow himself to win like this before defeating the man? Just as Weiss turned to admit defeat, Sasuke suddenly made a noise. "Wait!" Wes turned his head and looked at Sasuke. "Are you ready to admit defeat?" Wes nodded with a smile, "Oh, Ho, Ho, there''s no way. It seems that I really can''t beat you." Sasuke frowned, "you didn''t lose!" Indeed, it doesn''t look like Wes will lose when he was hanged unilaterally just now. "But I really can''t take you. If I continue, I will lose." Sasuke paused, "but if you choose to run away, I can''t take you either." Sasuke is also telling the truth. Indeed, at that speed, Sasuke can''t catch up if Weiss avoids the war. Of course, this method is also disgraceful. Not to mention that the general competition is limited in scope. Just blindly running away is an insult to the strong! It''s the same. Wes didn''t have such a choice. After seeing the smiling Wes, Sasuke continued: "and... I can''t accept the victory like this!" Saying this, Sasuke suddenly hooked up the corners of his mouth. "Moreover, I just thought of a way to crack your speed. Next, it''s time for me!" "Go on, next, I won''t use the power of resurrection!" Wes narrowed his eyes at this. Weiss doesn''t care much about whether Sasuke will use that power, but Weiss can''t care about another point. Your moves have been cracked? That''s a big problem! V5.Chapter 86 "Let''s go." With that, Sasuke took the initiative to put away xusasuke. Then, a light cyan energy appeared at Sasuke''s feet. "The law of speed?" Seeing this scene, Dai Tu frowned slightly. It''s no surprise that Sasuke understood the law of the wind. In fact, basically, there are more than five laws understood by the high-level of Shenluo Empire, and the law of speed is not rare in Shenluo empire. Moreover, Dai Tu can see that Sasuke''s understanding of the law of speed is not high. Can the speed law with this degree keep up with Weiss''s speed? Obviously, not! But why did Sasuke use the law of speed? With Sasuke''s pride, since he said that before, he certainly won''t use Yixie Naqi again next. But just by virtue of this degree of speed law, how can Sasuke break the game? Dai Tu didn''t figure it out, but Dai TU was clear. Sasuke must have a purpose. Since I don''t understand, it''s time to keep looking! ¡­¡­ On the other side, seeing Sasuke''s action, Wes''s face became serious. "Your speed is really fast. Even among all the people I have seen, your speed can rank among the top five. However, although your speed is fast, you also have fatal shortcomings." "Let''s go." Hearing Sasuke''s words, Wes nodded seriously. Then Wes''s figure disappeared in place! Brush~ ¡­¡­ "How possible!" At the next moment, there was a startling cry from elephant PA''s mouth! The reason is very simple. Sasuke dodged Weiss''s attack just now! But how is this possible? With Sasuke''s speed just now, although it is a little faster than before, it should be impossible to avoid that speed! Naturally, it was not just like PA who was shocked. In addition to PA, the faces of birus and bardoss were also full of amazement. Even some of the people in Shenluo Empire were surprised. "I see!" Suddenly, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. At the same time, Sasuke turned his head and looked at WES, who was stunned. "I admit you are fast, but in fact, although you are fast enough, you also have fatal shortcomings!" "First, although your speed is very fast, you don''t reach the maximum speed from the beginning. In the initial stage, although your speed is fast, you can''t escape my sight." "Secondly, although your speed is fast, you also have unavoidable shortcomings." Looking at Weiss, who frowned slightly, Sasuke said faintly, "I wasn''t sure, but now it seems that it is!" "Your speed is very fast, a little too fast, but at the same time, such speed also makes you lose control of your body!" "At that speed, you can''t flexibly change your attack line, and you don''t have time to change, that is to say..." "From the moment you hit, your attack range will be fixed." "As long as you see through your attack line at the beginning and predict in advance to avoid your attack range, it is not difficult." Weiss frowned. Suddenly, Weiss attacked Sasuke again! But this time, Sasuke easily avoided Weiss''s attack again. "As I said, I''ve seen through your moves. Although I can''t keep up with your speed, I know your attack route in advance. At my current speed, it''s enough to avoid your attack." With that, Sasuke flashed again and dodged Weiss''s attack again. "But if it''s just like this, I''ve seen fatal shortcomings in your attack!" With that, Wei Zhuang xuzuo Neng suddenly appeared around Sasuke. Then, xuzuo nenghu smashed his fist down! Boom! A huge noise sounded, and a ripple appeared in the sky! In an instant, the whole right hand of Su Zuo Neng was directly annihilated in the air! At the same time, a figure suddenly flew backwards out! Seeing the figure flying backwards, people like pabulus were shocked at the same time! It''s Wes flying backwards! Although Sasuke''s backlegs were flying in the field, it was obvious that Sasuke had the upper hand in the attack. At the same time, Sasuke''s indifferent voice sounded. "This second disadvantage is the biggest disadvantage of your speed. You have unparalleled speed. At the same time, your speed will also bring unavoidable damage to yourself." "Your body is too weak!" "Of course, if you can''t escape your speed, you basically belong to an invincible existence, but as long as you see through your speed..." "I don''t need to dodge!" "Your speed is very fast, but at the same time, when you launch an attack, he will also hurt you." "If you can''t see through your attack and are attacked by you, the end is really bad, but..." "If I can see through your speed and have a stronger body than you, I don''t need to do anything else. I just need to fight with you! Your attack is just... Death!" The voice fell, and everyone looked at Sasuke with some changes. In such a short time, he saw through Wes''s unsolvable ability and even found a way to deal with it. What a battle smell is this? In addition, although Sasuke said it simply, how many people could see Weiss''s speed and make accurate prediction in that short moment? ¡­¡­ "Weasel, Sasuke doesn''t seem to be less talented than you?" Hearing the sound of teasing with soil, the weasel''s face was not unhappy. On the contrary, a smile even flashed on the weasel''s face. "But that''s not enough." Hearing this, he was stunned, but he quickly reacted. Indeed, Sasuke''s talent and combat intuition are not bad, but just relying on these is not enough! Although strong enough, it''s not enough to defeat the weasel! Weasel''s unlimited monthly reading is not Wes''s speed. It has almost no defects! Sasuke is not enough to defeat the weasel just by virtue of the power he has shown now! ¡­¡­ At this time, the field has changed again. Wes struggled to get up. Reaching out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, Wes put his hand in front of his eyes. "Oh, Ho, Ho ~ it''s really embarrassing." With that, Wes looked up at Sasuke. "It''s really a powerful little brother. It''s rare to be forced to this extent!" Then Wes patted his clothes. "Indeed, as you said, my speed did bring me great loopholes, but this was six months ago..." As he spoke, Wes laughed at himself. "Really, I clearly want to secretly hide this power and surprise bados." "But since I''ve been forced to this extent, let me show my real strength." V5.Chapter 87 "I''ll show you the real... The first speed in the universe!" Hearing Weiss''s words, not only Sasuke''s face became serious, but the faces of the people watching the war were also dignified! "It was not his fastest speed just now?" Sasuke was surprised! To tell the truth, Sasuke was able to crack Weiss''s speed just now. That doesn''t mean Sasuke doesn''t have any pressure at all. Although the result of the battle just now was that Sasuke had an advantage, Sasuke almost failed at the last minute! Wes is so fast! So fast that even Sasuke who uses the law of speed is difficult to keep up! At the last moment just now, if Sasuke slows down a bit, Sasuke will definitely lose! Wes''s speed does have a big flaw, but can this flaw be cracked so easily? Even though Weiss needs a moment before reaching the limit speed, how many people can see the flaw of that moment? And... Even if you see the flaw, you can''t keep up with Wes''s speed, it''s also in vain! If we do it again, in the face of Wes who is on alert, Sasuke believes that if we want to crack Wes''s speed in the way just now, the success rate will never exceed 50%! At this time, Wes said, can he be faster? ¡­¡­ "Gulu ~" On one side, hearing Wes''s words, he swallowed like PA. Wes''s words are too destructive to even the elephant PA who destroys God! That''s a bug. Can it be faster? If the man in front of us were not Wes, I''m afraid xiangpa would have jumped out to refute it. How could that be faster? If it could be faster, who would be Wes''s opponent? And xiangpa knows very well that with Weiss''s character, since he said such words, Weiss''s speed will never be just a little higher than that before! Probably... It''s a qualitative improvement! But does this speed really exist? Thinking, xiangpa looked at bardos. "Hey, bardos, is what Wes said true? You are Wes''s sister. You should always know about him..." Suddenly, elephant Palmer was stunned, and then elephant Palmer suddenly opened his eyes. At this time, bardoss frowned, his eyes were unprecedentedly dignified, and his pretty face was frosty. It''s not enough. What''s more serious is that a terrible breath began to escape from the body of bados. The destructive power contained in the breath made him cold like a handkerchief! This kind of state elephant PA once saw, and that time, elephant PA almost died! Xiangpa knows that bados is angry! This state of bardoss is extremely dangerous! Suddenly, just then, it seemed that she heard xiangpa''s words, and bados turned and looked at xiangpa. Feel the cold in Bartos'' eyes, like PA, only feel the numbness of his scalp! "What are you talking about?" Elephant Palmer trembled and hurriedly said, "that... No..." At this time, there was a fluctuation in Bartos''s eyes. Elephant PA''s heart tightened and quickly changed his mouth: "I mean... Can Weiss really speed up?" When she heard xiangpa''s words, bados was stunned, and then frowned again. At this time, I don''t know why, the terrible smell around Bartos suddenly slowly retreated. Feeling this situation, xiangpa wiped his cold sweat and finally breathed a sigh of relief. ¡­¡­ "Impossible!" "What?" Hearing bardoss''s answer, elephant PA exclaimed. Looking like PA fussing, bados frowned slightly, but continued to speak. "Although I don''t know what happened to Wes, it can make him make a breakthrough in this short time..." "Both the strength and strength of the body have been greatly improved..." At this point, bados turned his head and looked at WES in the field. "A stronger body makes Wes''s speed a breakthrough, but..." "There is a limit!" As he spoke, bardoss looked dignified. "Wes''s speed does have an unspeakable advantage in the game, but similarly, that speed will bring a huge burden to his body!" "Wes''s physical strength will limit the speed limit!" "Even if Wes can be faster, his body will limit him!" "If you forcibly use the speed that the body can''t bear, the first thing to collapse will be his body!" "Although the fighting time just now is not long, I have seen that the speed just now is the highest speed that Weiss can bear..." "Let alone whether Wes can be faster, even if he can be faster, he can''t use that power..." "Otherwise, Wes''s body will collapse before using that power!" Hearing bados''s explanation, xiangpa nodded in agreement. Indeed, bados''s analysis is justified. According to reason, Wes can''t be faster. But "No, Wes is not the kind of person who likes to talk big." Hearing xiangpa''s self talk, bados also looked puzzled in his eyes. Indeed, Wes is not the kind of person who likes to talk big. Elvis''s character should not lie about such things. But... That speed is really impossible to use! Suddenly, the elephant who was touching his chin was stunned. Then, xiangpa turned and looked at bardos. "Bardos, do you think Wes has any way to avoid the impact of that speed on his body?" Bardoss squinted at xiangpa''s words. But then, as if thinking of something, bados suddenly opened his eyes and looked at WES with an unbelievable look. Seeing the expression of bardoss, he was surprised in his heart and quickly opened his mouth: "is there really?" Bartos''s hand holding the scepter was white and his breathing was messy. It''s the first time for PA to see Bartos like this. It''s obvious that Bartos must have thought of something! "Bardos, does Wes really have a way?" Bardoss turned his head and glanced at elephant Palmer. Soon, his eyes returned to Wes. "Yes!" As Wes''s sister, Bartos naturally knows what kind of ability Wes has. In addition to the abnormal speed, Wes has another power! At this time, xiangpa also thought of another power of Weiss. He patted his thigh and opened his mouth suddenly: "it''s so. If so, it doesn''t seem impossible... Bardos, I remember that Wes seems to have the ability to reverse time by three minutes?" As he spoke, elephant Palmer touched his chin. "If so... As long as Weiss can activate this ability at the moment when that speed is used and let his body return to three minutes ago, he should be able to avoid the damage caused by that speed?" Then he looked at bardos proudly. "It seems that I am still very smart!" Can not wait like PA proud how long, the next moment, like PA''s reasoning was directly denied by bardoss! V5.Chapter 88 "Impossible!" Hearing that his self-confident reasoning was denied so quickly, I''m afraid he would get angry like PA directly if he changed someone. But since this man is bados... It''s like pagou. But advice is advice. You still have to ask. Xiangpa also wants to know why his reasoning was denied by bados. Without waiting for PA to ask, bados has explained: "Weiss''s ability to reverse time needs to guide time, and the ability of time is not so simple..." Then bardoston said, "even if Wes has such power, Wes must concentrate on guiding when he wants to use this power. In this case, Wes can''t use the speed beyond the limit. What you said may not be true!" "Unless..." As he said this, bardoss narrowed his eyes. "Unless what?" "Unless Wes''s ability has been improved." Just as the voice of bados fell, Wes suddenly turned around and looked at bados with a smile. "It''s really bardos. You guessed right at once." "What?" As soon as Wes said this, bados''s face changed in an instant. Although there was speculation, when Weiss said so, it was still difficult for bados to suppress the shock in his heart! That''s time power! At this time, Wes continued to speak. "What you said before is right. My speed has indeed reached the limit. Now my physical strength doesn''t allow me to use faster speed at all, but..." "Increasing speed is not just a way to rely on physical explosion!" With that, Wes suddenly closed his eyes and raised his Scepter high. A milky light condensed on the top of Wes''s scepter. A few seconds later, Wes suddenly opened his eyes! At that moment, the light condensed at the top of the scepter suddenly spread around with a lightning speed! Half a breath less time, the white energy covered the range with Weiss as the center and a diameter of kilometers! Then, the white light converged in the sky above Weiss and at his feet, forming a square border with a length, width and height of more than 1000 meters, completely wrapping Weiss and Sasuke. Looking at Sasuke in front of him, Wes spread out his hands. "Welcome to my world!" Sasuke narrowed his eyes and waved a punch at the air in front of him. The next moment, Sasuke looked dignified. "Did you find it?" Looking at the expression on Sasuke''s face, Wes smiled. "You feel right. Here, the time flow rate on you has indeed changed. Now, the time flow rate on you is twice as fast as outside, while on me... The time flow rate is twice as slow!" "That is to say, here, now, I can swing four times as fast as before!" With that, Wes disappeared in place! The next moment, Sasuke suddenly had another hand on his shoulder! Sasuke''s pupils shrink! Just now, Sasuke couldn''t see Wes''s speed at all! Without any hesitation, Sasuke quickly pulled out the grass pheasant sword at his waist and cut it back. But there was no accident that Sasuke''s blow was empty! I don''t know when Wes returned to the position where he stood at the beginning. Looking at WES standing in the air not far away, Sasuke narrowed his eyes. But at the next moment, Sasuke suddenly smiled. "That should not be your limit just now?" Hearing Sasuke''s words, Wes also hooked up the corners of his mouth. "Oh, Ho, Ho, you''re really powerful, little brother. You can see it at a glance!" "Yes, here, I can really change the flow rate of time. As for the limit..." "Ten times the time flow rate!" "In other words, I can make your time flow ten times slower than outside, and I will get ten times higher, so as to play a hundred times faster outside!" ¡­¡­ "A hundred... A hundred times?" Hearing what Wes said, Palmer swallowed a mouthful of water. A hundred times the limit speed of Weiss before. What speed would that be? Elephant PA can''t imagine at all! But it is certain that this is definitely another level of power! Moreover, this increase in speed is entirely due to the relationship between time and flow rate. In other words, the damage caused by such speed is completely the same as before. Weiss can bear it! ¡­¡­ Aside, the people of Shenluo Empire were also shocked. A hundred times faster than before, what kind of power would that be? "I''m afraid it''s faster than the sword in the normal state of 8000 streams? Tut tut... Weasel, your brother is in danger ~" At this time, the expression on the weasel''s face was equally serious. A hundred times faster than before, even the weasel had a headache. At this speed, even the weasel is not sure to play. With this speed, you can escape at the moment when the weasel''s infinite monthly reading starts. Although the infinite monthly reading seems to be instant, it actually takes a little time to launch this technique and form it. Although this time is almost negligible, in the face of this speed, the other party is completely possible to avoid at the moment of the formation of the art! If the unlimited monthly reading is cracked and depends on other abilities to fight Weiss, Weiss obviously has more advantages. ¡­¡­ "It seems that Sasuke should have lost this time." "That''s not necessarily true." "Oh?" Dai Tu turned his head and looked at the weasel with interest. "Do you think Sasuke can still win?" The weasel squinted and didn''t speak. But the weasel knows that this time Sasuke has chosen to stand up in this way, with Sasuke''s temperament, which means that Sasuke has got the power to resist his unlimited monthly reading or stronger than unlimited monthly reading! In the battle just now, Sasuke''s strength was strong, but it was not enough to fight against the weasel. In other words, Sasuke still has stronger power! Although I don''t know whether Sasuke''s strength can be stronger than Weiss''s speed, it will definitely not have any resistance! ¡­¡­ "Oh ~" Suddenly, Sasuke hooked up the corners of his mouth. Looking at Weiss in front of him, Sasuke said faintly, "it''s really a strong power, but... It seems that your ability doesn''t last long." Wes narrowed his eyes. "Indeed, if the flow rate is only twice the time, this boundary can last for three minutes. If you want to use the strongest force, it will only last for a moment!" "Moreover, after using it, I will no longer have the power to fight back." Weiss said without reservation, as if he didn''t mind that the flaw of his ability was known by Sasuke. In fact, it really doesn''t seem to matter. Even if you know the flaw? As long as you can''t keep up with Wes''s speed, this flaw is not a flaw! V5.Chapter 89 "Indeed, at your speed, for most people, this disadvantage is not a disadvantage." Hearing Sasuke''s words, Wes nodded with a smile. "That''s true. How... Do you need to admit defeat?" "Admit defeat?" Sasuke squinted. "Sorry, most of the people I said before can''t catch your flaw, but these people... Don''t include me." With that, Sasuke turned and looked in a certain direction. "In fact, I don''t want to use this ability before fighting with him, but I don''t want to lose to anyone before defeating that person..." "You are strong and worth my use!" With that, the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye in Sasuke''s left eye rotated, and then circle like patterns appeared in Sasuke''s left eye. Then, the pupil of Sasuke''s left eye became blood red, and nine black gouyu appeared on the circle pattern! Eye of the moon! Originally, Sasuke owned liugouyu reincarnation writing wheel eyes, but now Sasuke''s eyes have evolved again! Moreover, this evolved moon eye is far better than the moon eye possessed by big barrel muhui night! Yes, another ability Sasuke gets after completing the task assigned by Luo Tian is the eye of the moon! It is also relying on the power of this eye that Sasuke will choose to stand up this time! ¡­¡­ Looking at Sasuke''s Scarlet eyes, Wes suddenly felt uneasy. After so many battles in Shenluo Empire, Weiss naturally knows to write wheel eyes and reincarnation eyes. Even, Wes fought against Yuzhi Boban, who also has the eye of the moon. But this time, Wes felt more uneasy from Sasuke''s eyes than the one yuzhiboban had! It''s like meeting natural enemies. Suddenly, there was a sense of consternation on Wes''s face, and then the consternation turned into panic! At that moment, Wes suddenly felt that he had lost control of the time power of Sasuke''s area! No, not out of control! Wes seemed to realize something and quickly looked up at Sasuke. When Weiss saw Sasuke''s smile like radian, Weiss was cool in his heart! Sure enough! Seeing Sasuke''s expression, Wes determined that it must have something to do with him! At this time, Sasuke made another unexpected action. Sasuke punched the air quickly, and then a playful smile appeared on Sasuke''s face. "I see!" ¡­¡­ "What!" "Nani?" Sasuke''s actions surprised the people watching the war around him! Xiangpa looked at Sasuke in the field in disbelief. "His speed... How possible... How possible..." Xiangpa couldn''t believe what he had just seen. Just now, xiangpa didn''t see Sasuke''s hand at all! Sasuke''s shooting speed just now, although not as fast as Weiss, but far exceeds Sasuke''s previous speed! "Did he hide his strength? This is his real speed?" "No!" Pattos, who was beside him, seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly looked ugly. "It''s not that he''s getting faster, it''s..." "The time of his space is faster than ours!" "What do you mean?" Elephant PA is a little confused. But the next moment, xiangpa seemed to understand the meaning of bados and his mouth opened in an instant. "Bardos, you mean... He uses the same abilities as Wes?" Bados stared at the two people in the field with a serious expression and said, "no! The power he uses is Wes''s!" This time, elephant PA''s chin fell directly to the ground. ¡­¡­ In the game, facing Sasuke with a smile on his face, Weiss was stunned for a long time before he woke up. But when he woke up, Wes had a bitter smile on his face. "Is this your ability?" Sasuke nodded. When Sasuke answered, Wes twitched at the corners of his mouth. "This ability is really... Really... Abnormal!" At this moment, Wes finally determined that his ability was not out of control, but that the other party "stole" his ability! The ability used by the other party just now is his own ability! At the same time, Sasuke also sighed. Sigh, of course it''s Wes''s bad luck. In fact, Sasuke''s move at this time is specially prepared for weasels. Unfortunately, it seems that this move is also a special restraint against Wes''s ability at this time! This ability naturally comes from Sasuke''s eye of the moon. This eye was promoted by Luo Tian with the help of Sasuke, and naturally has the practice of "produced by Luo Tian, it must be a high-quality product". Sasuke''s moon eye is more powerful in some ways than Taitan muhui''s night and spot''s moon eye! At this time, Sasuke''s ability is strengthened from the skill of "Heaven''s imperial middle" of the original eye of the moon. Different from the original "tianzhiyuzhong", the original tianzhiyuzhong is mainly good at shuttling through space, and almost no space can stop the shuttling of "tianzhiyuzhong". The strengthened "heavenly Imperial Center" is not only good at shuttling, but also "control"! Unconditionally control any space power within one meter of your body! As long as it is the power in this space, all can be used by Sasuke! Sasuke was confident that he would not lose to the weasel. He totally relied on this move! As long as this skill exists, weasel''s unlimited monthly reading is not impossible to crack! Sasuke knows very well that if you want to defeat the weasel, you must first crack the weasel''s infinite monthly reading! Just now, Sasuke also relied on this ability to seize the time power around the body that belongs to Weiss. It has to be said that this ability is like a specially tailored time ability to restrain Weiss''s launch! With this ability, Sasuke and Weiss returned to the same starting line again. ¡­¡­ Looking at Sasuke not far away, Wes smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Well, in that case, take my last blow. If you take it, you will win the game." Hearing Wes''s words, Sasuke nodded seriously, and his face became serious at the same time. For Weiss''s speed, even if he returned to the same starting line again, Sasuke still didn''t have a complete grasp of being able to stop it! ¡­¡­ Outside, in the eyes of everyone, the figures of Sasuke and Weiss suddenly disappeared at the same time. They disappeared without warning, as if they had disappeared out of thin air. But at the next moment, they suddenly opened their eyes! In the sky, the boundary of the cube was broken! The next moment, two huge space cracks appear impressively, one left and one right, quickly close! At this time, sharp eyed people suddenly found that Sasuke and Weiss appeared in the center of the two fast approaching space cracks again! V5.Chapter 90 Seeing this scene, many people''s pupils shrink suddenly, and they suddenly understand how the picture in front of them is formed. The two spreading space cracks were torn by their speed! Just rely on speed can make space collapse. What speed is this? ¡­¡­ Elephant PA swallowed a mouthful of water, and the corners of his mouth twitched constantly. Even though he has been a god of destruction for so many years, he has never heard of anyone who can collapse space only by speed! "If you only rely on speed, even Lord Wang..." "No!" Suddenly, like PA YILENG, then, his eyes hurriedly looked at the center of the two constantly approaching space cracks! Now is not the time to think about other problems. Now it is the most important to know who won! At this time, not only xiangpa, but almost everyone focused on the two people in the sky. ¡­¡­ "This... Wes..." Xiangpa''s face changed again. At this angle, xiangpa could only see Wes''s back. Sasuke was completely blocked by Weiss''s tall figure. But even so, something can be seen. At this time, Wes''s back was almost red with blood! And in the position of the wound, there was a bloody fist! Obviously, Wes was hit in the chest! Moreover, the punch passed directly through Wes''s chest and pierced Wes''s body! And at this time, Wes''s body was a little soft, almost hanging on the arm that passed through Wes''s chest. Obviously, Wes has no power to fight again! ¡­¡­ "Did you still lose?" Elephant PA''s face is a little gray. Of course, it''s not that xiangpa doesn''t worry about the life and death of Weiss, but he has seen the magic of Xiandou before. Xiangpa knows that Weiss should not be in danger. However, just after xiangpa opened his mouth, a cold sound came from xiangpa''s side. "That''s not necessarily true!" "What?" Hearing the voice of bados, xiangpa was stunned. Then, xiangpa seemed to realize something. He quickly raised his head again and looked carefully at the two people who had fallen into the space crack in the sky! At this look, xiangpa found a clue, and a trace of joy appeared on his face! Because of the spread of space cracks in the sky, the angle of Sasuke and Weiss'' bodies changed slightly, which made xiangpa see Sasuke''s situation at this time. At this time, Sasuke''s chest is also pierced by Weiss''s arm! Obviously, just at the last moment, when Sasuke''s attack hit Wes, Wes''s attack also hit Sasuke! "Maybe a tie?" Thinking of this, xiangpa began to get a little excited. Like Paco didn''t forget the rules of the game. According to the previous rules, as long as the Shenluo Empire cannot win, it will be won by birus. In other words, even if Wes and Sasuke have a draw, Wes will also win! And now it''s the same, maybe it''s a tie? "Also, that kind of injury must be..." Suddenly, the smile on elephant Palmer''s face solidified. At this moment, xiangpa suddenly remembered an important thing! If I remember correctly Thinking, xiangpa looked at Sasuke in the sky. It was also at this time that Sasuke in the sky moved at noon. Sasuke slowly pulled his hand out of Wes''s chest. Then Sasuke reached out and held Wes''s arm that pierced his body. As soon as he pulled his hand, Wes''s arm was pulled out of his body. But it''s not important! The important thing is that the ferocious wound on Sasuke''s chest disappeared in an instant when Wes''s arm left Sasuke''s body! If Sasuke hadn''t left a hole stained with blood on his chest, he couldn''t see that Sasuke had just suffered such a serious injury. Seeing here, elephant PA sighed. As expected. Sasuke had shown the power of Yixie Naqi before. Under that power, Sasuke''s body was almost torn apart and can recover instantly. How can he not recover this "small injury" in front of him? Elephant PA took another look at WES. When he saw that Wes had fainted with his eyes closed, elephant PA understood that Wes could never fight back. "Did you still lose?" Looking at the soil that has got up to restore the space crack not far away, like PA thought. ¡­¡­ As the owner of this money space, the huge space crack in the sky was soon repaired. Wes, who was seriously injured, woke up after being fed a fairy bean, and his injury recovered completely. Soon, Dai Tu announced the results of the last competition. "I announce that the last competition..." "You won!" Huh? Xiangpa, who was about to leave, suddenly stopped and turned his head when he heard this sentence! Did you hear wrong? If you hear me correctly, what the masked man said just now is... Did he win on his side? Elephant PA is a little confused. "No, Wes lost just now!" Not only did Perry wonder, but birus and bardoss were equally puzzled. ¡­¡­ Feeling the puzzled eyes of several people, he smiled with soil and opened his mouth to explain. "No doubt, you heard right. As for the reason why you won..." With that, he turned his head and looked at Sasuke. "He gave up." "What?" "What?" "What?" At the same time, birus, elephant PA and bardoss turned to Sasuke with puzzled eyes. The three could not understand why Sasuke would admit defeat. On one side, Wes seemed to think of something, and his face was a little stunned. Looking at the puzzled eyes of the three people, Sasuke didn''t explain. He snorted coldly and disappeared in place. Seeing Sasuke disappear, the three had to look at WES. Feeling the eyes of the three, Wes touched his nose and smiled and said something about what had happened in the border. "That''s probably the case. I guess he gave up because of his previous commitment." Sasuke had promised not to use Yixie Naqi in future battles, but it was obvious that Sasuke used Yixie Naqi''s power in the end. The fact is similar to this. Just now at the last minute, Sasuke didn''t dodge Weiss''s attack, resulting in a loss to both sides. After suffering such a serious injury, Sasuke had little power to fight again. Although Sasuke didn''t pass out directly like Wes, with Sasuke''s pride, how can he allow himself to win like this? Some people may say that this is only a tie at best. But in Sasuke''s view, as long as you can''t win, there is no big difference between a draw and a loss. It was also after making the choice to admit defeat that Sasuke used Yixie Naqi to recover his injury. V5.Chapter 91 For such a result, like PA, it is a little unacceptable for a while. Although xiangpa used to like to play some tricks, xiangpa has always had his own persistence in fighting. On the other hand, birus, who had experienced this scene several times, responded happily without any psychological pressure. ¡­¡­ "Now that the game is over, please leave. As for your reward, please come back at noon tomorrow." Birus agreed with a smile and left the palace with elephant PA and his party. ¡­¡­ When he got out of the palace, he looked at the smile that had never disappeared on birus''s face all the way, as if PA couldn''t help it. It''s just a victory let by others. Is it really so happy? Looking at the beautiful and Zizi expression of birus, xiangpa said sarcastically, "I don''t know what to be happy about such a victory! Some people are also destructive gods, but don''t discredit us." Hearing a strange voice like Pana, birus raised his eyebrow. "What? Like PA, you don''t think it''s good?" Elephant Palmer tilted his mouth and didn''t speak, but the expression on his face had already indicated the meaning of elephant Palmer. Old pink looked like PA, and there was a playful expression on birus''s face. "Do you think we shouldn''t get that reward?" "Nonsense! The reward we get is an insult to us! As a god of destruction, I am..." Hearing what Pa said, birus not only didn''t get angry, but raised the corner of his mouth. "In that case... If you think that reward is hot, give us your reward. Don''t worry, I won''t feel embarrassed." Elephant PA''s face was black and he choked immediately. Elephant PA is fat, but he is not stupid! Birushning doesn''t have the cheek to get the so-called reward. Before adding it, birush blew the Buddha jumping wall into the sky. Why doesn''t elephant PA understand that the Buddha jumping wall is the top number? Didn''t you see that even Wes didn''t object just now? This shows that it has a great attraction even to Wes! How could such a good thing like PA miss so much? Although Xiang PA''s share is only 10%, it''s better than nothing. As you know, Xiang PA took out two bets in the three games this time! Not only that, but also got a few fat beatings for nothing, losing face and hair. If you don''t get some compensation, I''m afraid Xiang PA''s mood will be very beautiful for a long time in the future. But... Now that I''ve spoken At the thought of this, the fat face of Xiang PA turned black again. ¡­¡­ Looking at the elephant, Palmer didn''t promise, birus curled his mouth. "Oh, Lord destroyer, didn''t you just disdain it?" Hearing the sarcastic words of billus, it was like PA''s teeth itching with anger, but it was not easy to refute billus. If you really refute birus, you won''t get the next reward! Thinking so, elephant PA closed his mouth, looked at his nose, nose and heart, as if he couldn''t hear birus at all. Billus satirized xiangpa again, but he couldn''t help seeing that the latter was a dead pig who was not afraid of boiling water and swallowed it in his mouth. I have to say that sometimes the saying "shameless, full" is still very reasonable. ¡­¡­ The next day, birus arrived at the gate of the palace early in the morning and waited. Until noon, when the sun appeared overhead, Dai Tu finally appeared and brought several people into the palace. Not long ago, several people appeared in a beautifully decorated room. This room is beautifully built, not to mention all kinds of glittering furnishings in the room. It is difficult to measure with money just because there is no mottled carpet made of animal skin on the ground. However, after entering the room, birus and others did not stay on the furnishings in the room at all. Even for a moment, almost at the same time, the four people focused on the table in the center of the room at the same time. To be exact, it should be concentrated on the 30 cm high porcelain on the table. Almost the next moment, four people gathered around the table. Looking at the exquisite porcelain on the table, elephant PA sniffed, and then looked at birus in some doubt. "Is that what you''re talking about?" No wonder elephant Palmer wondered. Just now, elephant Palmer didn''t even smell the smell of food. As a foodie, xiangpa knows that delicious food may not be delicious, but food without any smell is definitely not a top food! That''s what billus was thinking, isn''t it? At this moment, xiangpa suddenly regretted. If I had known this, I wouldn''t have come here if I killed him before. Paid a huge price, not to mention, the final thing is not proportional to the pay. ¡­¡­ Seeing elephant Palmer''s face, birus glanced disdainfully at elephant Palmer. "Idiot, don''t substitute everything here with your walnut brain." With that, birus ignored the ugly face of Palmer and put his hand on the lid on the top of the porcelain. "Ready." Without waiting for PA to understand what Beeroth said, suddenly Beeroth took off the cover of the porcelain on the table. In an instant, xiangpa''s face suddenly changed from disdain to shock! An indescribable fragrance suddenly filled the whole room. The smell was so special that it just smelled a small mouthful. The saliva in Palmer''s mouth seemed to flow out without money. The stomach, which had no feeling of hunger, began to cry, as if it hadn''t eaten for several days. At the moment, xiangpa feels he can eat a cow! There is no fragrance here. It is clear that the fragrance was completely locked in the exquisite ceramic jar in front of us! At the moment, birus was in no mood to satirize elephant PA. Almost at the same time, several people moved their eyes to the mouth of the porcelain jar whose lid had been opened. "Gulu ~" "Gulu ~" "Gulu ~" "Gulu ~" Four swallowing sounds sounded at the same time. What a wonderful picture is that? The first thing that catches the eye is a layer of amber soup with oil beads. The soup is crystal clear, like the best chalcedony. The soup is very clear. You can see all kinds of ingredients under the soup clearly through the soup The whole body is tender yellow without any mottled palm sized abalone. It is clearly black but looks crystal clear sea cucumber. It seems to be engraved with landscape paintings, like the thumb sized eggs of the best lanolin jade Everything looks so beautiful, completely in line with any fantasy like PA''s imagination of the first delicious food in the world! V5.Chapter 92 Birus took a deep breath, and the mellow smell poured into his nose with the air, which was intoxicating. However, when he was intoxicated, birus dared not close his eyes at all, for fear that the Buddha would be eaten by jumping over the wall at the moment he closed his eyes. Well, like PA is a man who can do such a thing! ¡­¡­ "Pa!" "Ow ~" Elephant Palmer covered the back of his red hand and looked fiercely at birus. "This, billus! Also! My share!" In the face of the gaze of the elephant Pana, which seemed to want to choose people, a trace of disdain flashed in birus''s eyes. "I won''t lose you for your share, but I advise you to take care of your hands, hum!" "Wes, divide the elephant''s share." From beginning to end, birus''s eyes did not leave the Buddha jumping off the wall. Hearing what birus said, Wes smiled, picked up the spoon and four bowls prepared on the table and began to distribute them. The amber soup flowed into the ceramic spoon and was distributed to four bowls bit by bit with Weiss''s action. Wes was careful. He seemed afraid that a drop of soup would fall on the table and waste the best taste of the world. The jar containing Buddha jumping on the wall is not big. When Buddha jumping on the wall is installed in all four bowls, there is no more drop of soup in the jar. At this time, the weight of Buddha jumping over the wall is also different among the four bowls on the table. Three of the bowls were full, while in the other bowl, only the bottom of the bowl had a shallow layer of soup. After a good distribution, Wes naturally put two bowls full of Buddha jumping walls in front of him. At the sight of this scene, birus felt only a burst of flesh pain, which made the beard on his face tremble several times. But even so, billus didn''t stop wes. It was agreed before. As Weiss''s hand fee, if Weiss can help win the reward, 60% of the reward belongs to Weiss! Just like this, Wes took the third competition so easily before. Now, it''s no use even if birus regrets it. Let''s not say that it was agreed by billus before. Even if he goes back now, can billus beat Wes? Knowing that nothing could be done, birus did not grind. He reached out his hand and moved the third bowl full of Buddha jumping wall to himself. Looking at the actions of birus and Weiss, xiangpa quickly hugged the last one in front of him. Just looking at the Buddha jumping over the wall at the bottom of the bowl with only a layer of soup and half abalone, xiangpa was in a bad mood. "Don''t you think that''s all I have?" At the words of elephant PA, birus and Wes raised their heads at the same time. There was a sneer on birus''s face. "How much should you take? Don''t you count it in your heart?" In billus''s opinion, in the previous competition, xiangpa really lost the face of God of destruction! If it hadn''t been for those two bets taken out by elephant PA, billuston wouldn''t have given him a share! If he had been ridiculed by birus, I''m afraid he would have been ashamed to say nothing. But is xiangpa an ordinary person? Just now, the fragrance of the Buddha jumping over the wall was so charming. Now, even if you don''t have to taste it, xiangpa is sure that the Buddha jumping over the wall is definitely a top delicacy! For a qualified eater, what is losing face for eating? What can a face do? Or eat the delicious food in your mouth is real! Thinking, elephant Palmer pointed to the bowl in front of Wes and billus. "I don''t have any opinion about the previously agreed share, but..." Elephant PA pushed his bowl. "But you see, how can I eat such a little? Also, I don''t think it''s ten percent better than this!" When he heard this, it was as if a group of alpacas had run by. It''s so shameless! Then billus subconsciously looked into elephant PA''s bowl. But at the next moment, birus was stunned. "This weight... Is really a little wrong!" With that, birus turned and looked at WES. Facing birus''s eyes, Wes was still smiling. "Just now these three bowls can''t fit, so..." Before Wes finished, birus took over. "So you gave more to the fat man?" With that, birus pointed to the bowl of elephant PA. Indeed, at this time, although there are not many Buddha jumping over the wall in the elephant bowl, it is really not 10% of the quantity! At least 15 percent! "You... How can you do this!" Birus covered his chest with a look of anguish on his face. "What is the most basic trust between people?" "As a qualified angel, the first thing you should ensure is fairness, otherwise the world will start in disorder!" As he spoke, birus suddenly flashed his hand! At this moment, birus''s hand speed reached the peak! In the face of such hand speed, xiangpa didn''t react for a while. When xiangpa came anyway, there was a part of the Buddha jumping off the wall in his bowl! To be exact, the only abalone in xiangpa bowl is only one third of its original size! Birus smiled and divided the abalone in the spoon into two. One was given to Wes and the other was put into his mouth. Then a happy expression appeared on birus''s face. "That''s the smell." At this time, on the other side, elephant PA was stunned. He looked down at the third abalone in his bowl, and xiangpa suddenly began to tremble! "Beeroth!" Suddenly, elephant Palmer was cold. At this moment, elephant Palmer suddenly felt frightened. Feeling the cold eyes of birus, the elephant Palmer who had just stood up sat down again. Like PA counselled. At this moment, xiangpa suddenly remembered that he couldn''t beat the two goods in front of him. He looked up again at Beeroth''s bowl and at his own bowl, as if PA wanted to cry without tears. Now it seems that the weight of Buddha jumping off the wall in his bowl is indeed one-third of that in Ruth''s bowl, or even a little more. If you add the abalone that birus just ate into his mouth, it should be exactly one-third of the amount. That is to say, the Buddha jumped over the wall just now was more than one tenth. But... But Looking at the small three-part abalone and the amber soup in his bowl, he glanced at the bowl of Ruth... Xiangpa was even more wronged. Obviously, their own tangmingming is a little more, while those who cherish ingredients are more in mingmingwei and birus bowls! What evil is this! Xiangpa suddenly wanted to slap himself. If he hadn''t broken his mouth, it would not have happened just now. He took a deep breath and looked up. "Cough... Beeroth..." "What?" "Do you think I have more soup? You see, I only have such a small piece of abalone." As he spoke, xiangpa pointed to his bowl. Birus didn''t raise his head: "we only discussed the distribution quantity before. I don''t remember saying we should share more of your precious ingredients." V5.Chapter 93 As he spoke, birus raised the corner of his mouth. "And... Like PA, have you heard of it? The essence of soup is in soup, you must understand my brother brother''s good intentions!" Hearing this, xiangpa''s face turned black! Fuck, the nutrition of your soup is in the soup. Why don''t you drink the soup and I''ll eat meat? Xiangpa negative emotion + 999 How angry! However, Xiang PA didn''t want to get angry. No way, but I can''t win! With a depressed mood, xiangpa finally stopped arguing with birus, pulled his share of Buddha jumping wall in front of him, picked up a spoon, scooped a spoonful of soup and put it into his mouth. Suddenly, the action of elephant PA stopped! "Pa!" Like the spoon in PA''s hand fell to the ground, and there was a frightened expression on his face. At this moment, xiangpa felt as if a universe had exploded in his mouth. That taste, that taste... Xiangpa can''t find any adjectives to describe the delicious in front of him. The next moment, without any hesitation, xiangpa didn''t pick up the spoon on the ground, directly lifted the bowl, and poured all the remaining Buddha jumping wall in the bowl into his mouth. Then, elephant PA closed his eyes and an intoxicated expression appeared on his face, which was so happy. One side, looking at the expression on elephant Palmer''s face, bados frowned slightly. Bardoss, like Wes and Beeroth, has an almost morbid enthusiasm for food. But looking at this scene in front of her, bardoss also had some desire for Buddha jumping off the wall. "Is it really so delicious?" After taking a look at the empty bowl like parna and the pot without a drop of soup, bardoss was suddenly in a bad mood. Just then, a bowl full of Buddha jumping off the wall was suddenly pushed in front of bardoss. "Try it, bardos." Looking at the fragrant bowl filled with Buddha jumping over the wall in front of her, even though the saliva in her mouth was secreted uncontrollably at this time, she didn''t do it, but looked at WES in some confusion. As a lady, how can she be as shameless and skinnless as PA? Wes smiled when he felt Bartos'' eyes. "Don''t you want to know why I can get stronger so quickly? Eat it... You''ll understand." After listening to Wes''s words, bados''s pupils narrowed slightly and looked at the bowl in front of him again. This time, bardoss''s eyes were more dignified than ever before. "Weiss means... Is it..." Thinking, bardoss finally picked up the spoon. ¡­¡­ "Delicious! It''s so delicious!" Elephant PA opened his eyes excitedly. But soon, elephant PA was stunned. "This is..." Looking at the burning clouds in the sky, even if elephant PA is stupid, he understands. This time is wrong! This burning cloud, this golden sunset... It is clear that it is almost evening! But without waiting for xiangpa to understand, the next moment, xiangpa suddenly had a pain in his ass and his head seemed to hit something hard. Then the familiar voice of billus came into elephant pal. "Now that you''re awake, go by yourself." Xiangpa found that he was obviously lying on the ground at this time. Combined with what just happened, xiangpa suddenly reacted. It was birus who just threw himself to the ground! Elephant Palmer just wanted to get angry. Suddenly, the voice of bados came into elephant Palmer. "You''d better feel your strength first." Hearing what bados said, he was stunned. How do you feel about your strength? However, since this was said by bados, xiangpa didn''t turn a deaf ear. Xiangpa is still a little afraid of bados. But at the next moment, elephant PA suddenly jumped up from the ground. "Hold the slot! What''s going on!" Xiangpa was surprised. Xiangpa suddenly found that his strength had increased by nearly 5%! Don''t underestimate the figure of 5%. You know, when you reach the level of destroying God, it''s very difficult to improve again! At the level of destroying God, the power that can increase by 1% in hundreds of years can be blown out. And yourself, in this short time, has become stronger by 5%? "Am I a genius?" Thinking, Xiang PA opened his mouth. Looking like PA, the three were too lazy to pay attention to him. Soon, the three returned to the hotel. The sun soon set and the moon appeared in the sky. Although they didn''t have dinner, the four of them didn''t eat again and went back to their room early. ¡­¡­ "What? Bardos, is that true?" Suddenly, a roar broke the silence of the night. ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, elephant PA hurried to find birus. "Birus, why don''t we continue to compete today? I''ll make all three bets this time?" Hearing this, billus and Wes looked at each other and smiled. Yesterday, the Buddha jumping over the wall for Bartos was not for nothing It should be said that the reason for looking for elephant PA this time is that all this is the ultimate goal of birus. The Buddha jumping wall in the imperial palace of Shenluo Empire not only has various precious ingredients, but also has the power of law. Perhaps the power of law is different from the power system of the dragon ball world. The power of law has unspeakable benefits to the masters of the dragon ball world, especially for people like birus. Birus discovered this a few years ago. Therefore, in recent years, birus lost all his possessions to the Shenluo empire. But in the same way, birus and Weiss also got great benefits. But not long ago, birus''s house was empty. Therefore, there is an invitation to xiangpa. Before, the Buddha jumping over the wall that Wes gave to bados was not for nothing. Now it seems that the plan is very successful. Like the original birus, xiangpa, who tasted the sweetness, could not give up this method of eating delicious food and becoming stronger. Similarly, having seen the power of the high level of Shenluo Empire, xiangpa absolutely understands how difficult it is to win only by himself. At this time, the role of birus and Weiss came out. In previous battles, birus and Weiss have shown their strength. The next thing was simple. If birus didn''t believe it, he wouldn''t take the bait. Now it seems that the plan is perfect and successful. Looking at the elephant in front of him, birus can already predict that soon, I''m afraid the fat man''s possessions will be the same as himself Thinking, birus was in a happy mood. ¡­¡­ In a twinkling of an eye, half a month passed. In the past half a month, the four of birus had six challenges again, but unfortunately, none of them won. But even so, birus and others are still enthusiastic, especially Xiang PA, who can''t wait to hold competitions every day. V5.Chapter 94 The arrival of xiangpa and bados did not bring much change to the imperial capital. At least in the eyes of ordinary people, the imperial capital is still calm. As xiangpa''s challenges increased, time passed day by day. In the twinkling of an eye, a month passed quietly. In this month, because he obtained Qiqi''s consent, WuFan''s training also began. Because of the performance of WuFan in that competition, 8000 Liu was very satisfied with the little attendant who could say "666" behind him. Therefore, with the help of 8000 streams, WuFan''s strength has increased rapidly. Compared with WuFan, piccolo is a little annoying. Having watched the world shaking war in person, piccolo also made clear his goal and knew who to find as a teacher, But the idea is often wonderful, but the reality is cruel. Piccolo''s way of learning is quite sad. After the battle, piccolo first found Yamamoto liuyuanzhai Chongguo. Of course, piccolo is also considered as the first to find Yamamoto liuyuanzhai. First of all, among the strong, piccolo is undoubtedly the most familiar to Yamamoto liuyuanzhai. Secondly, the image of Yamamoto liuyuanzhai is also very important. White beard, Grandpa, this is the standard configuration of the protagonist master in the novel. Moreover, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai is so strong that he seems to be more talkative. At least he looks much better than those cold red eyes. Considering so much, piccolo was the first to choose Yamamoto liuyuanzhai. It''s just the result I have to say, piccolo is very lucky and unfortunate. Yamamoto liuyuanzhai Chongguo didn''t refuse Piccolo at the beginning, but "In fact, it''s nothing to give you advice, but... What do you want to learn?" What''s the point? Piccolo chose the most powerful power of Yamamoto liuyuanzhai without hesitation. So "Do you have a soul chopping knife?" Soul chopping knife? What? The piccolo was ignorant at that time. And here, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai takes a look at the country. Yo, there''s no soul chopping knife. How can you learn the first solution? There are no soul chopping knives. Please retreat from the group! I can''t learn the power of soul chopping knife. Piccolo is very tired. Fortunately, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai has a good temper in recent years, giving Piccolo a chance to choose again. But "In fact, the broken ghost road of our court protection team 13 is also very strong..." Listen to Piccolo, that feeling is good, I learn! But "You can''t learn this power as you are now." What do you mean by that? "This is a trick that the spirit can learn." Big brother, it''s not that I don''t teach you. If you want to be strong, die first. Hearing this condition, piccolo''s face is green! So, trouble, no way, goodbye! Piccolo doesn''t want to die. As a result, piccolo''s first apprenticeship failed. ¡­¡­ The first failure did not bring down the piccolo. Soon, the piccolo looked for a second goal. Sasuke! Why Sasuke? Nonsense, people are very strong! Didn''t you see that? Was Wes blown up? Moreover, Sasuke''s power is very windy! Whether it''s suzanneng or the kind of power that can control the power of others, it''s a word, loser! And Sasuke''s power is not only loser, but also very practical. The power that can be resurrected infinitely before is simply a bug! If you can get this power, will you hammer Wukong every minute? And will the piccolo succeed this time? Obviously, not at all. First of all, Sasuke''s power is mostly used in conjunction with the writing wheel eye and reincarnation eye. what? You didn''t write wheel eye? Weak chicken, get out! Secondly, the yuzhibo people are arrogant and arrogant. They are arrogant and almost destroyed by their arrogance. In the eyes of most yuzhibo people, there are only two kinds of people in the world. First, there are expensive yuzhibo people who write wheel eyes. Second, garbage without wheel eyes. Although Sasuke is not as arrogant as most yuzhibo people, Sasuke is actually proud. Although the kaleidoscope team in Shenluo empire is not so proud, it is only for their own people! And piccolo? stranger! What are outsiders in the eyes of the yuzhibo family? War five slag! Get out! And... Don''t forget, the first person Piccolo is looking for is Yamamoto liuyuanzhai Chongguo. The Imperial Palace in the imperial capital is very big, but for many strong people, is it big? Before, piccolo was almost the front foot. As soon as I went to find Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s important country, the back foot was known by everyone. Well, you said you were the first to find Yamamoto liuyuanzhai Chongguo. Do you despise my Sasuke? Although the major special forces of Shenluo empire are very harmonious under the control of Luo Tian, it is not without competition. For Luo Tian, the major troops can twist into a rope and tear it off. It still has to be divided into victory and defeat! Your Piccolo was the first to find Yamamoto liuyuanzhai Chongguo. Doesn''t it mean that in your eyes, the 13th team of the court guard is better than our kaleidoscope team? In Sasuke''s eyes, it is estimated that the world will serve Luo Tian and weasel, others? Hehe There is no kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye, there is no reincarnation eye, you are still blind! How can the two helpers accept such a weak and blind person? Before Sasuke started, the piccolo was over. Two consecutive failures, piccolo mood is also Fortunately, piccolo has one thing better, that is, it is very clear that the big fist is the boss. Since you are weak, you have to go! Poor shooting, that can be Voldemort! You can walk in the grass! The figured Piccolo continued to find his own teacher. It''s just a pity that Piccolo has bad luck. The major forces of the Shenluo empire are basically unique. The writing wheel eye of the kaleidoscope team and the soul chopping knife of the 13th team of the court guard. A person is an army of an arsenal, and even non formation troops also have various forces. For example, the fruit power of those people in the pirate world, the ninja of the fire shadow world These are good and powerful. The problem is Piccolo can''t! Can''t learn! Can''t learn! The only Ninja that is easy to learn has to start from primary school, otherwise it is difficult to make great achievements. After looking around, the piccolo has a breakdown. "Will you call the army?" "That''s it. Watch it, corpse soul tree!" Looking at the dense skeleton army that can play several of its own, piccolo means that it can''t learn. "Have you seen the speed of light?" "Speed of light kick!" "If you can eat a demon fruit, I can teach you." Can''t learn! Can''t learn! "Young man, do you want to learn 365 positions of tractor drift?" Don''t learn! take leave! Of course, not all of them are not suitable for Piccolo. At least, the sabre technique of white teeth is still possible. Just "You see, I''m so busy that I don''t have time to practice Sabre skills. Find someone else." tired I am so depressed! V5.Chapter 95 "Uncle Piccolo, can you practice with me?" Looking at the clever WuFan in front of me, piccolo felt more tired. "Well... WuFan, I''m not feeling well today. I''d better another day." Hearing the piccolo''s refusal, WuFan flashed a touch of disappointment on his face. However, the clever WuFan was not difficult for the piccolo. He soon found a place to train alone. Brush~ With the wind of punches, WuFan didn''t stop. "Sorry, I WuFan is a local. I have 10086 ways to make you unable to stay here." "If you think you have the strength to play with me, WuFan doesn''t mind letting me accompany you to the end." "I like to fight with powerful people!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at WuFan''s figure practicing boxing seriously, piccolo''s chest twitched again. It''s not that Piccolo doesn''t want to fight. In fact, piccolo wants anything that can make him stronger. It also wants to fight Just Since the end of the last competition, WuFan, who showed that 8000 Liu was very satisfied, began to accept the careful teaching of 8000 Liu. From that day on, piccolo saw the horror of the big man. However, in less than a week, WuFan''s power has surpassed Piccolo in all aspects. After a short retreat, WuFan found a piccolo and asked for a competition. The reason why WuFan will choose Piccolo is also very simple. There is nothing weaker than Piccolo in today''s imperial palace. Although WuFan is sometimes silly, he also knows that he is not the opponent of those big men. He doesn''t want to find abuse, so he has to find piccolo. When WuFan found Piccolo, piccolo naturally agreed. Piccolo also wants to see the power of WuFan after a short retreat, and also wants to see the teaching level of the leaders of Shenluo empire. Then Piccolo still remembers the picture of that day! Thinking of the picture that day, piccolo''s face twitched. Three seconds! I only held on to WuFan for three seconds! In these three seconds, WuFan hanged the piccolo in all directions! This is more than that, especially after defeating Piccolo, WuFan said a few words with a dull face. ¡­¡­ "Short... Uncle Piccolo, are you okay?" A piccolo beaten all over the ground looking for teeth: " What else can I say? Abused by a child under the age of five of his nephew''s generation It seems to find a hole to drill in. Looking at the piccolo with blood loss on his face, WuFan opened his mouth worried. "Sorry, uncle Piccolo, i... I didn''t mean to. I just used half my strength..." Piccolo: " WuFan: "Uncle Piccolo, you don''t have to let me... In fact, i... uncle Piccolo, what''s the matter with you!" "Uncle Piccolo, why did you spit blood? Doctor! Doctor!" ¡­¡­ The piccolo couldn''t help raising his head when he thought of the picture that day. It is said that this will not make tears fall "Look up to the sky..." In Piccolo''s idea, although I can''t beat the leader of Shenluo Empire, I still have a chance to defeat him, like Wukong. Therefore, piccolo has listed Wukong as the enemy of his life. Now, Wukong''s son less than five years old can abuse himself like that Therefore, piccolo, although eager to fight, no longer promised to fight WuFan. Sorry, I can''t beat Wukong, but I was pressed on the ground by a five-year-old child Piccolo has a face! Piccolo can''t accept it. Piccolo has also considered getting strength after his apprenticeship, but the experience of these days really makes Piccolo a little desperate. Day by day, I watched the gap between WuFan and myself getting bigger and bigger. How can Piccolo not be anxious? But the world seems to like joking with piccolo. Obviously, there are so many big men in Shenluo Empire, but Piccolo can''t find any suitable teacher at all. "Brother, don''t force me to use my power. I don''t want to set off a bloody storm in this universe." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to the sound in my ears, the piccolo sighed. Where is your way forward? ¡­¡­ "Yo ~ WuFan is still training?" "Brother Dai Tu!" Not far away, he touched WuFan''s head with a smile and skillfully took out a few sweets from his arms. "Take it." After receiving the candy from Dai Tu, WuFan immediately showed a sweet smile on his face. Although Qiqi forbids WuFan to eat more candy, where do children dislike candy? ¡­¡­ Looking at the figure with soil not far away, there was a slight fluctuation in the piccolo''s eyes, but soon, the piccolo''s eyes darkened again. Piccolo didn''t ask to take himself as a disciple. This matter has something to do with Sasuke. As you know, Sasuke''s character is very offensive. The degree of venom can also be ranked in the top 10 among the many strong men in the Shenluo empire. That day, piccolo was really hit by Sasuke. Therefore, piccolo directly gave up the idea of worshiping the members of the kaleidoscope team as teachers. As Sasuke said "Without the same eyes as me, even if you try again, miscellaneous fish will never become a strong man!" "Give up your ridiculous idea. With your qualifications, even if you practice for another 10000 years, you are just a strong ant. This road is not suitable for you!" Piccolo vaguely remembers that when Sasuke said these words that day, his eyes were so calm and serious. Being totally denied by a big man like Sasuke, to tell the truth, piccolo himself had doubts about himself at that moment. Piccolo clear, to Sasuke such strength, there is no need to deceive yourself! Thinking, piccolo''s face is lonely again. ¡­¡­ Aside, WuFan carefully tore open the wrapping paper of a candy and happily stuffed the candy into his mouth. Later, WuFan didn''t forget to strip one of the earth. Then, WuFan subconsciously looked at the piccolo. At this moment, WuFan just saw the loneliness on Piccolo''s face. Although WuFan is addicted to practice and can''t extricate himself during this period, it doesn''t mean that WuFan knows nothing about the surrounding things. WuFan knows that Piccolo has failed to worship his teacher many times. At the same time, WuFan also knows how Piccolo yearns for power. I thought that Piccolo had tried to help me become stronger before At this moment, WuFan suddenly wanted to do something for Piccolo. Suddenly, WuFan''s eyes brightened and looked at the earth beside him. Then, WuFan pulled the trouser leg with earth, as if he wanted to say something. Seeing WuFan''s appearance, he smiled with earth, leaned down and put his ears to WuFan''s mouth. WuFan whispered something and pointed to the piccolo. When he heard WuFan''s words, he frowned with soil. Obviously, Dai Tu doesn''t want to take any apprentices, especially the apprentice''s qualification is not very good. But at this time, WuFan pulled the trouser leg of Dai Tu again and said something to Dai Tu. This time, Dai Tu''s face showed a surprised expression. Then, he touched his chin with soil and looked at the piccolo playfully. "It seems... It''s good..." V5.Chapter 96 In the open space, WuFan and Dai Tu chewed candy and looked at the piccolo standing in the open space with a smile. At this time, somehow, piccolo''s face was a little wonderful. ¡­¡­ "Hello, are you all right?" He looked up at the sky and opened his mouth to the piccolo impatiently. Hearing the words with soil, piccolo''s face changed and his body tightened up. Then Piccolo took a look at WuFan beside Dai Tu, and his face was a little complicated. Just now, WuFan helped Piccolo get a chance. A chance to take the earth as a teacher! It''s just... If you want Dai Tu''s Piccolo, Dai Tu has a condition. And this condition Thinking of what WuFan said just now, piccolo felt a little uncomfortable all over, like thousands of ants crawling. In fact, this condition is not difficult, even many ordinary people can do it, but Thinking, piccolo sipped his mouth and didn''t move. ¡­¡­ "I said, little green, do you still want to worship me as a teacher? I''ll give you another ten seconds. This is your last chance." The piccolo didn''t move for a long time and became impatient with the soil. Hearing this, not only Piccolo''s face changed, but also WuFan''s face became nervous. After staying in Shenluo empire for some time, WuFan still knows something about Dai Tu''s temper. Although Dai Tu always looks out of tune, he never talks nonsense! If you want all your family to die, you will never let one of them go! At this time, since Dai Tu said so, if Piccolo hesitated again, the matter of apprenticeship would certainly be over. Thinking of this, WuFan is also a little anxious. ¡­¡­ "Uncle Piccolo, come on!" Watching WuFan cheer himself up, piccolo is a little complicated. Piccolo doesn''t know that this may be his last chance? If you miss the present opportunity again, I''m afraid that no one in Shenluo empire will accept themselves as disciples in the future! Thinking of WuFan''s strength in just a few days, and the scene of WuFan rubbing on the ground a few days ago, piccolo clenched his fist and the green tendons on his hand climbed out like a dragon. "No more hesitation!" "Piccolo, what are you thinking? It''s a chance to become stronger!" Thinking of this, suddenly, piccolo''s face returned to calm. "Yes, this is the last chance!" Thinking, piccolo raised his head and looked not far away, smiling at his soil. Piccolo swallowed a mouthful of water and finally said, "ha ha, it doesn''t hurt... You go together, piccolo... Piccolo doesn''t mind playing with you..." As soon as this was finished, the piccolo couldn''t help blushing. Fortunately, the piccolo was green all over. Even if it blushed, it was difficult to see. At this time, WuFan also turned around and looked at Dai Tu expectantly. Yes, the reason why bringing earth would give Piccolo a chance before was precisely because of the suggestions put forward by WuFan. A little brother who can only shout 666 behind him! If I had brought soil before, I wouldn''t want any younger brother. However, after experiencing the previous competition and seeing the role of WuFan in the 8000 stream competition, he found that a sensible little brother who can shout 666 behind him seems... It''s also good. In the past, there was no opportunity to take the land. The enemies were too powerful. In such a battle, it was difficult to have the opportunity to "maintain the style". But now it''s different. Daitu has become a powerful boss! Have strength but keep a low profile. What''s the difference between that and the night trip in royal guards? Earth is not that kind of person! Dai Tu has also studied how to make himself have style. Speaking of, the great moves of 8000 streams are largely studied by Dai Tu. However, after research, Dai Tu found that he personally "kept the style", which still fell into the bottom! The big guy ends up in person. How much cheaper! As it happens, the last game inspired Dai Tu. If you don''t want to end up, you can let your little brother help you "keep the style". In this way, the grade will go up all at once! The same is true. Before WuFan asked Dai Tu to help Piccolo, Dai Tu would agree. ¡­¡­ At this time, piccolo also stared at Dai Tu. The piccolo that should be made has been made. Next, it depends on the result. Feeling the anticipation of WuFan and piccolo, he hooked up with the corners of his mouth. "Your performance just now..." "How''s it going?" Piccolo raised his heart. But just then, Dai Tu''s face was suddenly cold. "It''s a mess!" Piccolo''s face suddenly changed. While Dai Tu ignored the piccolo and continued to say, "the most important thing to maintain the style is momentum. Tell me what you just did?" "Hehe, are you so hehe? Have you ever heard of the word mouth crisp?" "This is your mouth!" "That''s all. You stuttered in the middle. What do you think you''re doing a sketch?" "Also, in the third sentence..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After speaking for five minutes with the soil, he simply belittled what Piccolo just said! Listening to the merciless devaluation of the earth, piccolo and WuFan''s heart also fell. Moreover, piccolo found that every word Dai Tu said pointed directly to the source of the problem he had just said, without exaggeration. Just like this, piccolo''s heart slowly began to feel that he was really like what Dai Tu said. His heart became more and more lost and his face became whiter and whiter. ¡­¡­ "Uncle Dai Tu..." WuFan was a little nervous. He pulled his sleeves with earth, and his face showed weiqubaba''s expression. Looking at Wu fan''s expression, Dai Tu stopped scolding. He took a look at the piccolo, which was already a little nervous, reached out with the soil and rubbed WuFan''s hair, then turned and left. Seeing this scene, piccolo clenched his fist and clenched his teeth. At this time, the sound of soil sounded again. "I''ll give you a week. This week, you can learn from WuFan. If you can''t satisfy me after a week, get out of the Shenluo empire!" Suddenly, the piccolo suddenly raised his head and looked at the figure walking farther and farther. The piccolo pursed his mouth. "Thank you!" In the distance, the footsteps with soil stopped for a moment, then touched his nose and continued to walk forward. ¡­¡­ "Uncle Piccolo..." "Thank you!" Looking at the piccolo that suddenly bowed to himself, WuFan was at a loss. Piccolo didn''t explain and left soon. Soon after, piccolo found WuFan with a pile of snacks and candy. ¡­¡­ Early the next morning. "I''m not aiming at you, I mean..." "Wrong, wrong! Not so!" In the open space, WuFan had a small face and seriously corrected the piccolo''s mistakes. "When you said this sentence just now, your tone was too serious. You can''t say that in the first half of this sentence. You should be gentle. Yes, that''s it. It seems that you are a little careless and serious..." "When you say this, you can raise your chin a little or look directly into the other party''s eyes. It''s best to raise the corners of your mouth a little... Yes, that''s it!" V5.Chapter 97 It has to be said that the WuFan learned systematically with 8000 streams is still a little level. After WuFan''s correction, the problem of Piccolo was soon solved. Of course, although it has something to do with the talent of Piccolo, it is more because Piccolo has seen the process of teaching WuFan by 8000 Liu. At first, piccolo thought that WuFan learning was a waste of time, but under the influence of whispering eyes, piccolo still remembered some key points of "super powerful moves". Now, following WuFan to learn "super powerful moves", combined with the essentials heard before, piccolo has made rapid progress. Although Piccolo felt a little ashamed at first, after getting used to it, piccolo began to become a little handy. Sometimes even Piccolo can draw inferences. "Uncle Piccolo, when you said this just now, your expression needs to be a little colder." "Is that so?" "Yes, yes! That''s it!" "Well... WuFan, you see, if I add some body movements, will it be better? You see, that''s it..." "Eh? It seems OK ~" ¡­¡­ With the piccolo''s hard training, the learning progress of "super powerful move" is also fast. Soon, piccolo will learn the "super powerful moves" of WuFan. At this time, only four days have passed since the week mentioned by Dai Tu. ¡­¡­ A day later. "Sorry, I''m not aiming at you. I mean... All of you are rubbish!" "How can ordinary people understand the power of the master!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How''s it going?" After watching the piccolo performance, WuFan looked at Dai Tu expectantly. "Not bad. Although there are still some minor defects, it has reached this level in just four days. It''s also pretty good." Hearing the words with soil, piccolo and WuFan are happy at the same time. Looking at the surprised two people, Dai Tu continued to say, "I did what I said. Since you met my requirements, you will be my secret disciple from today on." Hearing this, piccolo couldn''t help trembling all over, and even his eyes were wet. During this period of time, piccolo''s world outlook has changed dramatically due to its continuous rejection and attack. If it hadn''t been for its tough nerves, the piccolo might have collapsed. People who are constantly denied and deny themselves are still so high up. To tell the truth, piccolo himself is beginning to deny himself. Even so, piccolo gritted his teeth and insisted. Now, piccolo has finally achieved its goal and found a powerful teacher. Although Dai Tu only accepted Piccolo as an anonymous disciple, piccolo has been satisfied. It''s much better than before! Thinking about the experience of these days, piccolo bowed to Dai TU with tears in his eyes. "Anonymous disciple Piccolo, have you seen the master!" Looking at Piccolo, there was no change on Dai Tu''s face. "OK, that''s it. You will continue to learn from WuFan in the next month. As for you want to improve your strength, wait until I''m satisfied." Then he turned and left with the soil. And when he heard Dai Tu say so, piccolo didn''t have any unhappiness on his face. Piccolo knows that he has been lucky to take the earth as his teacher. Although he is eager to become stronger, piccolo still knows. And don''t you have already said that as long as you are satisfied with Dai Tu in a month, you will have a chance to get help from Dai Tu. So, already excellent! So the piccolo continued to study with WuFan seriously for the next month. ¡­¡­ A month later, with the continuous efforts of Piccolo, Dai TU was very satisfied with the assessment. So Dai Tu agreed to teach Piccolo to become stronger. ¡­¡­ Looking at the gray world in front of me, piccolo was a little excited. "Next, I should become very strong?" Soon, two figures appeared in front of the piccolo. One of the two men was carrying soil, and the other had seen piccolo. It was Luther Ben, the captain of the buried army. Looking at the piccolo in front of me, he smiled with earth. "Please, old road." "It''s just a small thing." Luther Ben flashed the fire of the soul in his eyes and reached out and scratched into the air. But at this moment, a huge hole appeared in the sky. Looking at the open space crack in front of me, piccolo just feels numb on the scalp! In that crack, there is an endless sea of blood! In the center of the sea of blood, there is a huge tree with no end in sight! But take a closer look, where is the sea of blood? It is clearly an endless army of bloody skeletons! Piccolo suddenly had a bad feeling! At this time, Dai Tu also said, "I don''t have the power that 8000 streams master, and I can''t give you the power directly, but if I just help you become stronger, it''s not troublesome." Then he turned his head and looked at the bloody skeleton army. "See? That''s where you get stronger. As long as you can stick to it, I believe you will get enough strength to satisfy you, but..." "Do you have the courage to go in?" With that, he turned his head and looked at the piccolo. Soon, a smile appeared on the piccolo''s face. "Thank you, sir. Please rest assured. If I don''t even have the courage to become stronger, I''m not qualified to be your disciple!" Then the piccolo walked directly to the space crack. Wait until the piccolo enters the space crack, and soon the space crack closes. Looking at the disappearing space crack, he turned his head to Luther Ben. "Next, please." Luther Ben nodded and said with a smile, "trouble is not trouble. It''s just for fun. By the way, do you mind if I do something to him?" Dai Tu smiled, "there is no one in the world who can become stronger easily..." Then he suddenly paused with soil. Remember with the earth, someone still has this power. Isn''t Sasuke getting stronger because of this? Thinking, Dai Tu shook his head. "As long as you don''t kill him, the rest is up to you." The fire of the soul beat in the eyes of Luther Ben''s skull. "That would be great." ¡­¡­ From this day on, piccolo finally embarked on the road of becoming stronger. WuFan is also rapidly improving his strength under the guidance of 8000 Liu. Time passes day by day. That day, Wukong finally ran the incredible road and found the king of the northern boundary. Then, with the help of the northern boundary king, Wukong began crazy training in order to face the vegeta who will soon come to the earth. Time flies by. ¡­¡­ Boom! On that day, a loud noise suddenly came from the Imperial Palace, and then a visible shock wave swept around from the depths of the imperial palace. But before the shock wave caused any damage to the palace, the shock wave suddenly dissipated. V5.Chapter 98 In the back garden, WuFan looked at 8000 streams in surprise. "Aunt... I... i... I feel that my whole body is full of strength now!" Looking at his hands, WuFan was happy. However, at this time, a sound of Jiao scolding was transmitted to WuFan''s ears. "WuFan!" Hearing the anger in the visitor''s tone, WuFan shivered and turned his head to look behind him. "Mom... Mom..." It''s Kiki. "Mom! I..." Before WuFan could tell Qiqi the news of his sudden strength, Qiqi''s angry voice came again. "WuFan! How many times have I said that I can''t learn from those bad children!" Wu fan was stunned, "Mom, I didn''t..." "Nothing! Who asked you to dye your hair?" "Ah?" WuFan was stunned. Some didn''t know what Qiqi meant. What WuFan didn''t know was that his dark hair had completely turned golden at this time. Super Saiya! With the help of 8000 Liu, WuFan awakened the Super Saiyan state at the age of five! ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, the other side. A world almost entirely bloody. "Hoo Hoo ~" In the center of the endless bloody skeleton army, a green figure was lying in the center of the open space, panting violently, and the violent panting sound was like the roar of a bellows. At this time, piccolo''s whole body was almost covered with blood, with ferocious wounds all over his body, and there was almost no good meat all over his body. Looking at the endless bloody skeleton army in front of us, piccolo struggled to stand up, but how can the completely distorted left foot and the body without any physical strength support Piccolo to stand up? At this time, the wave of bloody skeletons suddenly separated, and then Luther Ben appeared in the piccolo''s eyes. "Tut tut... Not bad. You have five minutes to rest this time." With that, Luther bent his fingers and a crystal green bean was bounced into the mouth of the piccolo. "Work hard..." With that, Luther Ben turned and left. But just then Luther Ben stopped. "By the way, I forgot to tell you something. The child who came with you broke through again. This time, his strength has improved a lot." With that, Luther Ben raised his feet and went on. "Wait... Wait!" Luther Ben stopped, turned his head and looked at the piccolo. The soul fire in his dark eyes was beating. He couldn''t see what Luther Ben was feeling at this time. "How strong is WuFan now?" "How strong?" Luther Ben''s soul fire jumped, "probably..." "He can beat about ten skeletons you face?" With that, Luther Ben looked at the piccolo with great interest to see how the piccolo would react. But at the next moment, piccolo suddenly struggled to stand up from the ground. "I''ve had a good rest. Go on!" Luther bowed his lips, said nothing, and turned away. Just after Luther Ben left, a bloody skeleton came up towards the piccolo. ¡­¡­ Lying on the huge trunk of the corpse tree, Luther Ben looked at the battle not far away with interest. At the scene, piccolo attacked a bloody skeleton again and again, like a desperate Saburo. But unfortunately, the gap in strength is not useful. In Piccolo''s crazy attack, the bloody skeleton of the harness stood still, but calmly blocked Piccolo''s attacks again and again, and occasionally fought back in the flaw of Piccolo''s attack. But in just a few minutes, the piccolo became a blood man again. Looking at the scene in front of him, Luther Ben said to himself, "tut tut... It''s really hard... But the gap in strength is not useful if you work hard..." With that, Luther Ben was suddenly stunned and turned to the earth who didn''t know when to appear next to him. "Yo ~ take the earth. Why are you here if you don''t guard the gate of the palace?" He touched his chin with earth, "naturally someone is guarding the palace... By the way, how''s my cheap apprentice?" Luther Ben sat up when he heard the words with soil. "What? You care about that guy?" "I don''t care much... But I''m curious about where he can go..." Hearing this, Luther Ben suddenly raised the corner of his mouth. It was clear that his head was a skeleton. Luther Ben made this expression. "That little guy is good..." As he spoke, the fire of the soul in Luther Ben''s eyes beat. "When he first came, even the weakest ordinary skeleton could easily solve him, but..." "But just a week later, under the siege of two ordinary skeletons, he can remain invincible until his physical strength is exhausted..." "Later... Three... Ten ordinary skeletons..." "To tell you the truth, I don''t understand. Although my qualification is so poor, I can increase my strength dozens of times in just one month. Tut tut..." Hearing this, he smiled with soil. "The world is not that simple, otherwise your Majesty would not come here..." "Also..." Ludben nodded. "But... Lack of qualification is a problem after all..." He narrowed his eyes. "This is too absolute... Sometimes... Maybe there is a miracle?" "Huh?" Just then, Luther Ben suddenly turned his head and looked at the battlefield not far away. "This..." At the scene, piccolo was half kneeling on the ground, his whole body was almost dyed red with blood, his right hand was drooping, bloody wounds were exposed on his elbow, and even bones could be seen. In front of the piccolo, a bloody skeleton was cut in two at the waist! She looked at the scene with a smile. "The progress is very fast. Let''s go directly with ten next time." There was a trace of consternation on Luther Ben''s face. "Ten? Are you sure you don''t want to kill him? Although there are Xiandou, Xiandou can only treat physical injuries. His nerves are so tight, you''re really not afraid of his madness?" Dai Tu took a seat and sat down, "who knows? But... If he can''t cope with this, how can he deserve to be my disciple?" Suddenly Luther Ben smiled. "Yes, you don''t worry about being a teacher. What do I worry about?" With that, Luther Ben''s thugs waved, and fifty bloody skeletons rushed towards the piccolo. "What do you think of this?" He smiled and found a comfortable place to lie down. "It''s OK. You can do it." Then he took the soil and pretended to sleep. Seeing this, Luther Ben curled his mouth. "I really care about him." ¡­¡­ "Little guy, it''s time to help you. I''ve already helped you. If you''re tired, it depends on your own luck." V5.Chapter 99 Luther Ben glanced at the land he was pretending to sleep, and soon moved his eyes back to the battlefield not far away. Soon after, there was a smile on Luther Ben''s face. "Interesting little guy..." ¡­¡­ Not far away, piccolo was very embarrassed in the siege of dozens of bloody skeletons. However, after only a few breaths, piccolo, who recovered from the injury by relying on Xiandou, was scarred again. However, even in such a desperate situation, piccolo still didn''t give up and continued to fight hard. "Eh?" The fire of the soul in Luther Ben''s eyes beat again. At this moment, Luther Ben found that the speed of the piccolo was a little faster under this serious injury. "Another breakthrough? Is that what you expected?" Luther Ben turned his head and looked at Dai Tu, who was sleeping. At this time, a smile also appeared on the face under the earth mask. In fact, even with the soil, I didn''t expect Piccolo to break through twice in such a short time. But one thing is clear. Fighting is always one of the best ways to improve your strength. Moreover, the strength raised in such a battle is also the most stable. Now, piccolo has resources that most people can never reach. Infinite opponent! Immortal bean who can infinitely recover his strength from injury! Such conditions are enough to support Piccolo to fight extreme battles all the time! As long as Piccolo can persist in such a battle, breakthrough is just a matter of playing. ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, WuFan came out of the small yard with a depressed face. Just now, WuFan made a war request to 8000 Liu. As a Wukong, WuFan still knows how important comparison experience is in actual combat. And WuFan has just got a strong power, and even this power makes WuFan a little surprised! Therefore, WuFan expanded! Directly put forward the request for war against 8000 streams. As for the result WuFan understands a truth. Rice should be eaten one mouthful at a time. 8000 streams... Can''t beat it! Your aunt or your aunt! And after fighting, WuFan found that he didn''t get much combat experience at all! No way, the strength gap is too big. Combat experience is something that can be accumulated quickly against opponents with equal strength. ¡­¡­ If you can''t fight, you still need practical experience! So, one morning, WuFan was very distressed. After thinking all morning, WuFan suddenly found that all the people he knew in the palace were big men, and there was no one equivalent to his strength! In distress, WuFan unknowingly left the palace and came to the street. ¡­¡­ "What the hell are you doing? Is this what people eat?" "Fraud has made you look like Uncle Pa. you''re looking for death!" In a trance, WuFan seemed to hear a quarrel not far away. Then, WuFan suddenly heard a wind. In a trance, WuFan also forgot to avoid. "Bang!" WuFan only felt a slight pain on his forehead, and then his face became hot and greasy. The sudden change finally woke up WuFan who was thinking. Touched his face, looked down at the soup stained on his hand, and WuFan subconsciously raised his head. In WuFan''s sight, not far from the second floor of the restaurant, a fat cat appeared in WuFan''s eyes. WuFan was stunned for a moment, then... Suddenly, WuFan''s eyes lit up! ¡­¡­ "I said, you are not Buddha jumping over the wall at all! You are really an uncle. I haven''t eaten Buddha jumping over the wall? Lose money? Impossible!" Xiangpa looked angrily at the hotel manager in front of him. Originally this morning, elephant pagan had a fight with birus. Elephant pagan, who was rubbed on the ground, came out shopping depressed. But while shopping, xiangpa overheard the good news that the Buddha jumped over the wall and gave a 20% discount in this restaurant! Immediately, xiangpa was attracted by the three words "Buddha jumping over the wall". Without any hesitation, Xiang PA went directly into the restaurant and ordered Buddha to jump over the wall. But the Buddha jumped onto one end of the wall, like a fire, especially after tasting it. As the saying goes, there is no gap without comparison. After eating the Buddha jumping wall in the Imperial Palace, how can I get into the Buddha jumping wall in other places? In xiangpa''s understanding, the Buddha jumping over the wall in the Imperial Palace and what he just ate are completely two kinds of things! That kind of thing just now deserves to be called Buddha jumping off the wall? The elephant PA was angry, and burst out with the anger of being rubbed on the ground by birus in the morning! So there was the scene just now. ¡­¡­ "I said, it''s impossible to lose money!" Looking at the manager in front of him, xiangpa almost couldn''t help but start. Just then, xiangpa suddenly felt his hand pulled. "Hey! What you just threw hit me!" Hearing the sound, elephant PA looked down. Looking at WuFan''s face full of soup, xiangpa didn''t recognize WuFan. "Go, where did you come from, little boy? Play at the same time! Why do you think I threw something at you?" "I tell you, I''ve seen the wrong people. You can''t deceive me!" No wonder xiangpa would say so. In fact, when xiangpa threw things, xiangpa felt it. In xiangpa''s perception, there was no one there, so xiangpa threw things without scruples. After all, Xiang PA has been here for so long. Until the emperor, there are many big men. Maybe an old ploughman can destroy the world when he loses his hoe! This is also the case. Only when you throw something and get angry, you should check it with perception in advance. However, just like this, xiangpa will feel that WuFan wants to "touch porcelain". ¡­¡­ As he spoke, xiangpa casually pushed WuFan. WuFan was unprepared and was pushed to sit on the ground. WuFan was stunned and looked up at xiangpa again. Then he blurted out a sentence without thinking. "You have a big deal!" Elephant Palmer smiled. What a wicked child! But xiangpa didn''t understand WuFan. Seeing this scene, WuFan was angry. "Fat cat! You have a big deal!" Hearing the word "fat cat", xiangpa''s face turned black and turned his head. "Little guy, do you know what you''re doing?" WuFan stared at xiangpa and said, "you hit me with something, and you pushed me..." Elephant PA laughed angrily. "Yo ~ small touch porcelain, this set is very slippery. Do you want parents next?" WuFan was stunned. Then, WuFan''s eyes lit up. "You''re a big deal! I''ll tell my aunt!" Xiangpa was angry and happy, "don''t say your aunt, it''s your second uncle..." Suddenly, xiangpa shivered, reached out and trembled, pointing to WuFan who had just wiped the soup off his face. "It''s you!" V5.Chapter 100 A cold sweat suddenly broke out on the back of elephant PA. Elephant PA recognized it. Isn''t this little spot in front of him the little broken child who met him in the palace? Xiangpa has a vivid memory of that event. Now it seems... Looking at a shark fin like a fan hanging on WuFan''s hair, and the hair that seems to have just been fished out of the water Then xiangpa remembered what he had said before WuFan, and suddenly his heart clicked! How bad is the Shenluo Empire? Why doesn''t elephant PA know? Moreover, the little broken child in front of us is not an ordinary person! Not to mention the child''s own strength, just know a little. His aunt was the terror of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger! As if he felt the change of xiangpa, WuFan raised his head and stared at xiangpa''s eyes seriously. "You have a big deal!" Then WuFan pouted. "You not only beat me, but also hurt me! I''ll tell my aunt what you said!" "You say: don''t call me aunt, even if it''s useless to call me second uncle!" Cool! Elephant Palmer couldn''t help but soften his legs! Cool! At this time, xiangpa wanted to slap himself! Why can''t you control this hand? I already know there are big guys everywhere. Why can''t I control these hands and let them throw things around just now? Still throw it away. Why do you get it on people who can''t afford it? Looking at the angry WuFan in front of me, xiangpa picked his eyebrows and immediately piled up a flattering smile on his face. "Children... Have you eaten? Uncle, would you like to have a bunch of sugar gourd?" Hearing this, WuFan''s eyes lit up! Tomatoes on sticks! How many children don''t like sugar gourd? What''s more, Qiqi is so strict that WuFan doesn''t have many opportunities from snacks. Sugar gourd has a great attraction to WuFan. But "No, no! I have more important things to do now!" Thinking of his plan, WuFan had to bite his teeth and give up the tempting proposal of xiangpa. Moreover, where can a string of sugar gourd solve such a serious matter? At least two! It has to be a fruit hodgepodge! Just a bunch of candied haws, no sincerity at all! Thinking of this, WuFan''s small face became stiff. "Hum! Don''t use that trick of lying to children on me! I tell you, you''re finished! And... I want to tell my aunt that you just said you wanted to be my uncle!" The elephant is surprised! What brain circuit is this? I really want to coax children, but when did I say I want to be your uncle? Suddenly, the corner of the elephant Palmer''s mouth pulled This... I seem to have said But... But that''s just a name for yourself. It''s not like that at all, okay? But... The child doesn''t reason with you! Xiangpa knows that he accidentally hit WuFan before. In fact, it''s not too serious. It''s over if he''s taught a lesson at most. But now it''s different. If the little broken child said that to the little witch There was a cold sweat on elephant PA''s forehead! This time, it''s really cold! It''s about the safety of his life. Xiangpa panicked and hurriedly pulled WuFan. "That... Kid... Uncle... I didn''t mean to. Do you think it''s OK, as long as you don''t go back and complain..." Elephant Palmer gritted his teeth, "what do you want, tell me, as long as I have, you can mention it!" Xiangpa is ready to bleed. But just then, xiangpa suddenly found that there was something wrong with the expression on the kid''s face. Like a clap in PA''s heart, he had a bad hunch. "I''m afraid I''m not fooled?" WuFan is a child after all. Hearing xiangpa''s promise, he thought that his plan had succeeded so easily, and his face naturally showed a happy expression. It was this expression that made elephant PA understand that he was really mistaken this time! Xiangpa''s eyes to WuFan are a little complicated. He was like a wise man. Unexpectedly, he was wronged by a kid in the end. And... Thinking of each other''s identity, I dare not get angry. I can only break my teeth and swallow it in my stomach. No way, if such a bear child insists on framing you, you can''t say anything! Who reasoned with you? At that time, the kid will frame himself. Will those leaders of Shenluo Empire believe themselves or the child? Obviously, this is a send proposition! "Forget it, if you are wronged, you will be wronged. Break money to avoid disaster! Break money to avoid disaster!" Just as xiangpa was painfully thinking about the price he needed to pay, WuFan also put forward his own conditions. "That''s what you say. Keep your word!" "Yes, don''t worry. I''m like Pa. once I say something, it''s hard to recover." WuFan''s eyes narrowed into beautiful crescent moon. "Well... I want you to fight me in the next period of time!" £¿£¿£¿ Hearing this, he was stunned, Is that the other party''s condition? "No! How could it be so simple?" Xiangpa thinks it must be fishy. On the surface, the child in front of him is not strong. But in this case, they all said they would not resist. The other party didn''t blackmail themselves, but wanted to fight with themselves? Is there such a brain disability? Even if the other party is a child, it shouldn''t be like this Then why? Suddenly, like a tight heart, there was a bad feeling! "Can''t this kid be a big man?" The more you think about it, the more likely it is! Although the kid in front of me looks very weak on the surface, the little devil who hanged herself at the beginning still looks like an ordinary person! You''re fucked by the boss? Xiangpa felt wronged again. Do you think it''s fun for a big man to play like this? You can hang yourself. Why do you play this game with yourself? What did you say? A scholar can be killed, not Xiangpa: " If you want to be afraid of suddenly finding out, you''d better not have backbone. In this way, xiangpa agreed to WuFan''s conditions and left with WuFan dejectedly. ¡­¡­ In the back garden of the Imperial Palace, like PA, he closed his eyes with a face full of lovelessness. Anyway, I was hanged. Can''t I resist? Can you take it easy? But after waiting for a while, xiangpa found "Eh? Haven''t I been beaten?" When he opened his eyes, xiangpa saw the angry WuFan. Seeing WuFan''s expression, xiangpa had a bad feeling. "Why don''t you fight back?" Elephant Palmer is crying. Dare I fight back? "If you don''t be serious, I''ll tell Aunt you..." OK, OK!! You are the boss, you has the final say. Ten seconds later Bang! Looking at WuFan who was beaten by himself, xiangpa looked at his fist in disbelief. £¿£¿£¿£¡£¡£¡ "I hang like that?" You may not believe it. I punched a big man just now! V5.Chapter 101 Elephant PA is a little confused. What about the agreed boss? How did you get hit by yourself? But soon, elephant PA reacted. "Isn''t that kid a fake boss?" Looking at the bloody WuFan not far away, xiangpa found that he was getting closer and closer to the truth. That''s the only explanation! Otherwise, why does the big man waste his energy playing with himself? wait! Elephant PA''s face suddenly changed! I was afraid of suddenly thinking that my fist was very common, but it was for people at my level! And if the kid just now is really so weak Pills! Xiangpa felt that he might really make a big deal this time! I seem to have killed a bear child just now. The bear child has a bunch of parents who can press me on the ground and rub me. What should I do? Wait online, very urgent! But the fear of elephant PA lasted only a short time. Soon. Xiangpa found the bear child struggling to get up. Then the bear child threw a green thing into his mouth and soon became lively again. Seeing this scene, the frightened elephant PA suddenly felt chest pain. Elephant PA recognized it. The bear child just ate fairy beans! That kind of fairy bean who is willing to spend all his money and want to change one! Such a precious thing was eaten by the bear child? Xiangpa feels heartache. ¡­¡­ "Wow! You''re great. It seems that I have to show all my strength!" Originally, WuFan would choose to fight against xiangpa because WuFan felt that xiangpa was the weakest opponent he could find to train with him. There''s no way. Now Piccolo is in special training, and WuFan doesn''t dare to fight with Qiqi. Think about it. In the Shenluo Empire, only xiangpa''s strength is "closest" to himself, so WuFan wants xiangpa to help him train before WuFan. But now it seems that the fat cat who can be rubbed on the ground by his uncle and aunt is a little strong! However, even though he knew that xiangpa was strong, WuFan didn''t change his mind. Of course, this also has something to do with WuFan''s inability to find weaker people except xiangpa. ¡­¡­ Looking at the WuFan who suddenly turned into golden hair to kill Matt, xiangpa was a little stunned, but soon began to feel heartache again. Although WuFan suddenly became much stronger at this moment, it was still very weak for xiangpa! Bang! WuFan was beaten again. However, this time, xiangpa received his strength and WuFan was not hurt. "Come again!" Bang! WuFan flew out again. Xiangpa probably saw that the kid was obviously asking himself to be a partner! The corners of the elephant''s mouth hook up More than ten minutes later, gradually, there was a certain indescribable pleasure in xiangpa''s heart. Who was the old elephant Pa? That''s the boss of the universe! But since he came to the Shenluo Empire, xiangpa has become a weak chicken. Of course, it doesn''t mean that xiangpa has become weaker, it''s because there are too many bosses here! An old tiller can cut a big hole in the sky with a sword when he leaves his hoe. A little Laurie less than 1.5 meters tall can blow up the earth with one punch. Dare you believe it? During this time, xiangpa has always been the role of friction on the ground. Until just now, Xiang PA didn''t find out. So I''m still hanging! Especially watching WuFan get up from the ground again and again, he was beaten up by himself in the twinkling of an eye, and the other party was still in high spirits. It was like an indescribable sense of achievement and pleasure in PA''s heart. I''m still good! The elephant expanded. Look! One punch, one child! Sorry, please call me Xiang ¡¤ a punch, a child ¡¤ PA today! Punch and punch people you can''t provoke. Don''t worry about revenge. It''s not too cool! But in this world, sometimes, Leji is always easy to be sad. When xiangpa beat Fei WuFan for the 163rd time, a string of silver bell like laughter came to mind in the back garden. "Pipi meow, let''s go!" Eight thousand Liu and the little girl rode the tiger king to the back garden to play, chicken flying and dog jumping all the way, and then Looking at WuFan with a bruised nose and a swollen face, he took another look at the elephant PA whose smile gradually disappeared on his face and was stunned. ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, WuFan finally explained the matter clearly. He was practicing, not being bullied by the other party. Only then did he send 8000 Liu and Xiaonan away. After sending off 8000 streams, WuFan took a look at the things on the ground that could only be seen by the children with mosaics. WuFan sighed and took out a fairy bean. Soon after, elephant PA woke up. After waking up, chic jumped up for the first time and quickly looked around. Xiangpa was relieved when he looked around for a week and didn''t see the impressive figure in his memory. "Just now I seem to have seen the little devil... Cough... See your aunt? Well... What happened behind it?" WuFan: "... I think you''d better not know." Xiangpa: " At this moment, xiangpa suddenly felt very dangerous. Just now, Wu fan was so happy that he forgot where it was. This is a big guy concentration camp! Dragon Tiger''s den in dragon tiger''s den! After a long silence, xiangpa suddenly patted his head. "Oh, look at my memory. Today I promised birus to have a dinner. Sorry, I..." Just then, a black hole appeared in front of elephant PA. Soon, two figures came out of it. Seeing one of the figures, he burst into tears. The reason is simple. It''s bardos. Xiangpa felt that bardoss must have come to pick himself up and leave, to pick himself up and leave this dragon''s den! I''m finally safe. But before elephant Palmer pounced on her, bardoss suddenly said, "Lord Palmer, Lord birus heard that you were invited to the palace. He asked me to inform you that you don''t have to come back for the dinner in the evening." With that, bardoss turned and looked at the earth beside him. "Please take Mr. Tu to take me away." In this way, bados left and took the soil. WuFan blinked at xiangpa. "Mr. xiangpa, are you all right?" Xiangpa: " ten minutes later. Xiangpa: "sorry, I''m a little upset. I think I may have to see a doctor." WuFan: "well? In fact, my aunt is very good at medicine. I''ll ask her..." Elephant Palmer: "eh? My stomach suddenly doesn''t hurt." ten minutes later. Xiangpa: "I..." WuFan: "do you want to go back?" Xiangpa: " WuFan: "I''ll tell my aunt what happened today." Xiangpa: "I think there is a big loophole in your punch just now. Let me guide you." ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, xiangpa, who was beating WuFan happily, suddenly had an unspeakable fear in his heart! The next moment, I want to be afraid of suddenly finding myself spinning in my field of vision. V5.Chapter 102 In a trance, xiangpa seemed to see a white haired man wearing gold wire glasses and the silver knife in his hand. ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, elephant Palmer touched his head and got up. Sitting on the ground, xiangpa and WuFan stared at each other. Xiangpa: " WuFan: " Xiangpa: "I think... If I continue to teach you to fight, I think I may be killed!" WuFan was embarrassed. WuFan wants xiangpa to help him improve his fighting skills, but two "accidents" happen in succession. WuFan also feels a little sorry for xiangpa. WuFan is kind after all. Although WuFan wants to improve his combat effectiveness, he also doesn''t imagine PA meeting such an accident. "Well... Shall we practice in another place?" Looking at the expression of doubt on xiangpa''s face, WuFan quickly patted his chest. "Don''t worry, there are few people there. I promise no one will disturb us this time!" There was still some hesitation on xiangpa''s face. Seeing this scene, WuFan sipped his mouth, "ten times! As long as you teach me ten more times, I won''t bother you again!" Hearing this, xiangpa''s face finally changed. Obviously, xiangpa didn''t want to stay in the palace for a moment. But similarly, xiangpa is also afraid of WuFan to "Sue parents". Now, the object of this condition put forward by WuFan is Puhe attractive. ¡­¡­ "Are you sure?" elephant PA stared at WuFan''s eyes seriously. "Yes!" "Then... You won''t tell the previous things after that?" "I promise!" Finally, under WuFan''s repeated guarantee, xiangpa finally nodded and agreed. After xiangpa agrees, WuFan happily takes xiangpa to the place WuFan said before. Soon, they came to the depths of the palace. After coming here, xiangpa looked around. When xiangpa found that there were no traces of human activities around, plus the leaves that had accumulated a foot deep on the ground, xiangpa finally nodded with satisfaction. Obviously, xiangpa also thinks it''s good here. According to the environment here, there are really not many people here. It should not encounter "accidents" again. Soon after, the fight began again. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the two little Loris on the tumbling cloud were looking at the ground seriously. "Little girl, are you ready?" Looking at the serious expression of 8000 Liu, the little girl nodded nervously. "Then let''s start..." "Wait!" The little girl suddenly caught the eager 8000 stream. "Sister Sasha said yesterday that you can''t play dangerous games anymore..." Looking at 8000 Liu''s pouted mouth and eyes as if looking at the eyes of a traitor, the little girl quickly changed her mouth: "even if you want to play, you must take safety measures!" With that, the little girl suddenly took out a yellow hemispherical object from the space ring. On the outside of this hemispherical object, there were four big words "safe construction". Skillfully put the obviously larger helmet on her head, and the little girl looked at 8000 flow happily. "Brother Sasuke gave it to me!" Then the little girl covered her hands on her helmet, as if she was afraid that 8000 streams would rob her. But is 8000 Liu that kind of person? Yes! Absolutely! Little girl, dare to swear by her personality! In fact, 8000 Liu really meant "borrow", especially after seeing the lovely look of the little girl wearing a hard hat. But looking at the way the little girl was wearing a helmet, 8000 Liu also gave up the idea of robbing. ¡­¡­ The little girl smiled foolishly when she saw that 8000 streams really didn''t mean to rob. Smiling, the little girl hasn''t forgotten to remind 8000 streams. "Sister Sasha said that safety measures must be taken!" "I see ~" 8000 Liu snorted a little discontentedly, but he didn''t object. It''s clear that if the little girl makes a small report, her dinner will be deducted again tonight! This is unbearable! But I don''t have a helmet "Ah?" Suddenly, 8000 Liu''s eyes lit up, as if he thought of something. Then, the space bracelet on 8000 Liu''s hand flashed, and a dark thing half the height of 8000 Liu appeared on 8000 Liu''s hand. Looking at the dark thing, the little girl was stunned. But soon, the little girl recognized that it was the pot she and 8000 Liu often used to cook! God knows why 8000 Liu always likes to put these things in the space ring. Taking out the big black pot, 8000 Liu held the pot above his head with a smile. "I have it too!" "Eight thousand streams, that''s not..." "All right, all right! The game begins!" Without letting the little girl go on, she jumped down from the tumbling cloud with eight thousand streams against the pot! "You cheat!" The little girl couldn''t care about anything else and jumped down quickly. Two small figures fell to the ground at such a high speed. ¡­¡­ "Hey! Hey! Ha! Ha!" In the open space, xiangpa is carefully fighting WuFan. This time, xiangpa learned wisely and did not abuse WuFan blindly. At the same time, he also divided a little attention around to avoid encountering the previous "accident" again. In such a battle, WuFan''s movements became more and more fluent. Slowly, xiangpa also admired the little spot in front of him. Although the unlucky boy is a bear, his fighting intuition is still very good. But just then, xiangpa suddenly felt a cold on his back. Subconsciously, xiangpa quickly retreated dozens of meters! Looking at the sudden action like Pana, WuFan subconsciously stopped his hand. On the other side, xiangpa also looked around quickly. When xiangpa found that there was nothing wrong around, xiangpa breathed a sigh of relief. "Am I too nervous?" "Yes, there should be no more accidents in this place?" ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the sky. 8000 Liu pouted and looked a little angry. Just after jumping down, 8000 Liu suddenly found that it was a wrong decision to choose a big black pot as a helmet. The big black pot is really used for cooking. Therefore, there is a lot of pot ash at the bottom of the big black pot. At first, 8000 Liu didn''t pay attention. When he reacted, he had become a little flower cat. After taking a look at the little meat hand that has become dark, I saw the little girl who is pointing to her face and laughing happily not far away. 8000 Liu is not happy! The baby is unhappy! Baby has a little mood! Thinking, 8000 Liu suddenly felt that the big black pot in front of him was not pleasing to the eye. "It''s all your fault!" With that, 8000 Liu angrily threw out the black pot in his hand. ¡­¡­ "I made a mountain out of a molehill!" When he found that there was really no danger around him, xiangpa relieved himself. But just then, WuFan seemed to see something incredible and hurriedly said, "get away!" Almost without any hesitation, xiangpa quickly retreated dozens of steps! As soon as Xiang PA left, the ground shook violently. Before, the position where Xiang PA stood was suddenly covered by smoke and dust, as if he had been hit by a meteorite! V5.Chapter 103 Seeing this scene, xiangpa took a breath. Fortunately, I avoided the critical moment just now, otherwise Thinking, xiangpa turned to WuFan. "No, I can''t stay here anymore. I must..." Suddenly, xiangpa felt as if something was wrong! The next moment, elephant PA reacted. Isn''t it? The bear boy still has a frightened expression, and... He seems to be looking at his head? No! At this time, xiangpa probably guessed what was going on. There''s danger! Almost instantaneously, xiangpa had an action. At this moment, like Pana, he looked very bloated and became very flexible in an instant! In less than one tenth of the breathing time, xiangpa used his bloated body to make three and a half difficult movements of bending, bouncing, rollover and turning in the air! At that time, it was like a static moment. Xiangpa seemed to see a familiar face passing in front of him, but this face seemed... A little black! Boom! Another earthquake on the ground! Like a joy in PA''s heart! "Finally hide... No!" Suddenly, at this moment, like a bad wind blowing on my face! Xiangpa wants to hide again, but where is there time? Finally, the picture in Papa''s mind stopped. It was a big dark pot. On the edge of the pot, you could see a few small fingerprints! ¡­¡­ "I''m first this time!" The little girl climbed out of the pit excitedly, and her face was very happy! This is the first time she won 8000 streams in bungee jumping! Soon, 8000 streams jumped out of another pit. But at this time, 8000 Liu''s face was dark and looked a little embarrassed. Soon, 8000 Liu found WuFan not far away. "Ah? Why are you here?" "Ah! Is Xiao WuFan there?" At this time, WuFan''s face was suddenly strange, and his eyes didn''t seem to stop on the two little loris. Two little Loris looked along WuFan''s line of sight with some doubts Not far from the 8000 stream, a fat cat was lying on the ground, and its feet twitched from time to time. This is not important, the important thing is that there is a huge black pot in its head! The bright red blood is flowing out of the hole cut by the black pot, and soon there is a large amount of blood under xiangpa! Little girl: "eh? Why is the fat cat here? And... How does that pot look familiar?" Suddenly, the little girl was stunned and subconsciously looked at 8000 streams. 8000 streams: ovo!! Don''t look at me! Not like me! take leave! Eight thousand streams ran away like a gust of wind. In the middle of the run, 8000 Liu suddenly broke off and grabbed it and put it on the pot on the top of elephant PA''s head. "Click ~" With a crisp sound, he suddenly stepped back like a handkerchief 8000 Liu carried the pot and left as if in a gust of wind. Slip away, slip away~ WuFan: " Little girl: " ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, xiangpa youyou woke up. "Where am I? I just seemed to..." Suddenly, like Pana''s half narrowed eyes, he suddenly opened, and his body ran several meters high like a frightened cat! A skillful back somersault, like Pana''s bloated body, ran out flexibly for several meters. This sudden action made WuFan and the little girl stunned! Elephant PA''s expression became serious! Xiangpa suddenly recalled the previous events. "I seem to have seen that little devil just now? There seems to be a pot?" The head is not quite clear, like PA subconsciously looked at WuFan and little girl. Soon, xiangpa''s face changed. Xiangpa saw the blood at the feet of WuFan and Xiaonan! also! There seems to be something in the pool of blood Almost subconsciously, elephant Palmer stretched out his paw and touched his head. Soon, the touch of the hand made what elephant saw. "What have you done to me?" Elephant PA looked at WuFan and the little girl in horror. ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, I looked at myself in the mirror, like PA''s face was a little complicated. At this time, in the mirror, the position above elephant PA''s eyes was completely entangled by the bandage, and a bow was tied on the top of his head. Don''t say, this bow is pretty! Fuck your bow! Elephant Palmer raised his hand angrily, as if trying to break the mirror. But at the next moment, xiangpa seemed to point a hole, and the action stopped instantly. After a look, he looked nervous and stared at his little girl. Xiangpa was silent and handed the little pink mirror to the little girl. She took the mirror and breathed a sigh of relief. Then, after looking at the elephant handkerchief, the little girl turned and ran away. In a moment, she disappeared. Xiangpa: " The next moment, xiangpa turned his head and looked at the only WuFan left. Feeling the gaze of xiangpa, WuFan shrunk his neck. "I... what just happened?" Seeing that xiangpa didn''t want to attack himself, WuFan was relieved, so he opened his mouth and explained. "Just now..." ¡­¡­ The course of things is very simple and strange. It can be described as a miracle. After hearing what happened, xiangpa almost had an illusion. Did a bosom friend destroy the world in his last life? Otherwise, how could such an accident happen to yourself? You may not believe it. There are two little Loris who like bungee jumping from tens of thousands of meters high without a protective rope! This TM is an upgraded version of jumping from a building! You may not believe that little Laurie used an iron pot as a safety helmet when she was bungee jumping! Yes, it''s the kind of iron pot for cooking! You don''t believe it! That pot just accidentally stuck in my head! Yes, it fell from an unknown height of tens of thousands of meters and was inserted into my head! I don''t even believe it! What evil did you do in your last life! ¡­¡­ Looking at the ashamed WuFan, xiangpa sighed and moved his eyes to the pool of blood. Suddenly, the pupil of elephant PA shrinks! Then elephant PA shivered all over and pointed to a small white thing in the middle of the scarlet liquid. "That... That''s..." WuFan took a careful look at xiangpa and said timidly, "that''s your brain... Just now we found it can''t fit in, so... So..." Like PA Meng, like being bombarded by five thunders! At this time, there was only one thing in his mind. "Brain! That''s your own brain! That is to say... From today on, you will be mentally disabled?" Elephant PA pursed his mouth, looked up at the sky at a 45 degree angle, and the corners of his mouth trembled constantly. It is said that... So tears are not easy to stay? That day, xiangpa sat in this position for a long time until the stars covered the whole sky. V5.Chapter 104 Under the moon, xiangpa sat like this, and WuFan stood ashamed. I don''t know how long it took "Mr. xiangpa..." Before WuFan finished, xiangpa interrupted WuFan''s next words. "You go, I can''t teach you. Let me go!" As he spoke, tears moistened elephant PA''s eyes. "Again and again, again and again, I really can''t teach you..." "You see, I''m missing a piece of my brain now. If I continue, I''m afraid I really have to die here. Give me a way to live!" "I tell you, my brain is not working right now!" "I swear here! Even if I jump from here, I won''t teach you again! If you have to force me, you might as well give me a pleasure!" Looking at the elephant PA with tears flowing, WuFan sipped his mouth. At this time, how can WuFan with good nature force xiangpa again? "Sorry, Mr. Palmer, I didn''t expect this to happen, did I..." Xiangpa interrupted WuFan, "don''t apologize, you go and let me get out of here!" "I... I see, like Mr. Palmer." WuFan nodded and then walked to xiangpa. "Mr. Xiang PA, this is your dinner. Sorry, it may be a little cold now... Here are two fairy beans. I think Mr. Xiang PA''s injury will play a good role." Then WuFan put down his things and turned to leave. At this time, what WuFan didn''t see was that the expression on xiangpa''s face became wonderful. Almost just after WuFan turned around, xiangpa suddenly turned around and looked straight at those things on the ground. A plate containing rice, on top of the rice, is covered with a layer of green pepper meat slices. Under the moonlight, the meat slices are filled with good-looking color. However, a bit of a fly in the ointment is that the food on the plate has no temperature at this time. On the ground next to the plate, there are two green beans. These beans are like PA''s knowledge. They are the holy products that can quickly recover their strength and injury as long as they are eaten in one breath. Subconsciously, xiangpa reached out and grabbed at Xiandou. But in the middle of his hand, xiangpa''s hand grabbed the rice with shredded pork with green pepper. Dozens of seconds later, xiangpa put down the plate and showed an intoxicated expression on his face. "How fragrant!" Put the licked plate on the ground, and xiangpa saw the two fairy beans on the ground again. Seeing two fairy beans, like PA, it seemed to think of something. He quickly looked up and looked around. But at this time, where are other people''s shadows around? ¡­¡­ In the back garden. WuFan sat on the trunk of a huge banyan tree with tears on his face. WuFan was wronged. WuFan doesn''t want today to be like this. He doesn''t want to hurt anyone. He just wants to try to become stronger and save the "great crisis" that will happen soon on the earth. From beginning to end, WuFan didn''t want anyone to get hurt. But it happened that xiangpa, who taught WuFan, was seen by the leaders of Shenluo empire one after another, and the leaders thought he was bullying children one after another. So, like a tragedy. It was not easy to find a quiet place where no one seemed to pass by. But it was such a coincidence that xiangpa was tragic again. It''s like sitting at home and the pot comes from heaven! Fortunately, xiangpa is the God of destruction, and the Shenluo Empire does not lack Xiandou and various medical means. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s cold now. All this is so coincidental. Under such a coincidence, the kind WuFan was wronged. He just wants to be strong. Why is it like this? In this case, even if WuFan wants to become stronger, how can he force xiangpa to teach himself again? Thinking, WuFan was more and more wronged, and the mist in his eyes rose again. "A man shouldn''t cry like this!" WuFan suddenly raised his head. Soon, a tall figure appeared in WuFan''s eyes. Looking at the serious elephant handkerchief in front of him, Wu fan suddenly felt that there was a big man''s breath on the elephant handkerchief in front of him. "Do you want to be strong? But I haven''t seen a strong man who can only cry." Hearing this, WuFan quickly wiped his face with his sleeve. "I didn''t! I just... Just sand in my eyes... Yes, it''s sand!" Looking at WuFan''s stubborn expression, xiangpa didn''t reveal it, and sat down beside WuFan. "I can see your desire to be strong. Can you tell me why you want to be strong?" Hearing this, WuFan was silent. However, he didn''t let xiangpa wait too long. Soon, WuFan said that his father died and the earth was about to face a great crisis. After hearing WuFan''s words, there was something wonderful on xiangpa''s face. He could hardly maintain the image of the big man. "Cough... Are you sure this is a big crisis that can destroy the earth?" As if he heard the meaning of xiangpa''s words, WuFan scratched his head. "Well... It''s not a big crisis... It''s just... I just want to... I want to use my own strength..." Before WuFan finished speaking, xiangpa suddenly interrupted. "I promised!" WuFan: "??" his face was confused. "Cough... I mean, maybe I can help you get stronger." When he said this, xiangpa was obviously a little guilty. WuFan was stunned for a moment, and then opened his mouth blankly: "but didn''t you say that even if it was death... Even if it was..." A blush flashed across his face. "Cough!! yes? Did you hear wrong?" Looking at the unnatural expression of Xiang Pana, Wu fan''s eyes turned and his eyes suddenly lit up. "Mr. xiangpa! Thank you!" "Well... Don''t worry, I haven''t promised yet..." Hearing this, WuFan''s face changed immediately. At this time, xiangpa also hurriedly said, "well... I mean... Do you manage food here?" Suddenly, WuFan smiled and smiled happily. "Yes! Tube full!" WuFan nodded heavily! Later, two figures, one big and one small, began to discuss specific matters about Cultivation under the moon. "By the way, WuFan, have you ever thought that you might not be able to beat those two people?" "No, no, no, I mean, do you need help?" "Don''t worry, that little role is still no problem for me!" "What? I only need the reward of a fairy bean!" "I tell you, you go to the sixth universe to inquire. I''m like the famous children and old people of Lord PA!" "In the sixth universe, I''m the boss!" "Think about it... A fairy bean can change my hand once. You''ve made a lot of money!" V5.Chapter 105 Finally, under xiangpa''s three inch tongue, WuFan was finally persuaded. Xiangpa promised that before the "disaster" came, he would carefully teach WuFan. In exchange, WuFan should be responsible for xiangpa''s three meals a day, and the standard should not be lower than the green pepper meat covered rice eaten tonight! Secondly, just in case, xiangpa is willing to become WuFan''s backhand to ensure WuFan''s victory in the next battle. Of course, this also has to pay the price of a fairy bean. Another point is that if WuFan is really defeated by the other party and needs help, xiangpa has to add one more fairy bean every time. Both sides are satisfied with such conditions. In this way, in the next few days, xiangpa lived up to the agreement and seriously helped WuFan training. With the help of xiangpa, WuFan improved rapidly. But just a few days later, bardoss came. After understanding the specific situation of the matter, bardoss said that it can also help WuFan practice. Therefore, WuFan''s team expanded to three people. And just the day after bados joined, birus and Weiss who heard the wind also came. Subsequently, WuFan''s team expanded to five people. This matter made xiangpa very unhappy. Of course, the arrival of birus and others did not take xiangpa''s reward. WuFan gave several people the same reward as xiangpa. Like Paar, there was no "accident" with the addition of birus. Remembering everything he had experienced before, xiangpa was even more unhappy. However, I''m not happy. Xiangpa is very honest in front of billus. I believe this state will not change much until xiangpa''s strength is equal to billus''s strength. In this way, people like pabulus have obtained the food and beans they dream of, and WuFan has also been systematically trained. In training, the days passed day by day. ¡­¡­ Soon, it was November 2, 762. "Jiewang boxing!" "Hoo ~" "Finally finished the cultivation! By the way, where''s Lord jiewang?" Soon, Wukong found the northern boundary king. "Lord jiewang, I have completed my practice. By the way, where are those who are going to destroy the earth?" "Well... Let me see... Well... They are very close to the earth and will arrive tomorrow." "What! No! I have to go back at once!" ¡­¡­ Looking at Wukong, who was about to disappear from view, the king of the northern boundary swallowed what he was going to say in his stomach. During this period of time, Wukong has made great efforts, but the king of the northern boundary has seen it. Therefore, the northern boundary king really doesn''t want to attack Wukong. It''s hard to say. You don''t have to be in such a hurry. In fact, your efforts are useless. Don''t worry about the earth. Now your son can blow you up with a one handed hammer? Shaking his head, the king of the northern boundary remembered the two invaders again. "Tut tut... What two poor little guys." The king of the northern boundary has been able to imagine how tragic the two saiyas will be when they reach the earth. Are you afraid of the legendary super Saiya? Two destructive gods + two angels, are you afraid? Not afraid? Then tell you there are a bunch of ordinary destructive gods that can hammer and explode? Thinking, the king of the northern boundary couldn''t help shivering. Who could have thought that there would be such a terrible existence on the land of a low-level planet? Sorry, this is not a novice village, this is the ultimate BOSS nest! ¡­¡­ A dazzling time, a day passed. November 3, noon. Shenluo empire. "Eh? Is it finally here?" At this moment, WuFan and birus raised their heads and looked at the sky at the same time. Xiangpa smiled and touched the head of WuFan. "Let''s go. It''s time to test your cultivation achievements during this period." "Yes!" WuFan''s face was a little nervous, but he nodded with emphasis. The other side. "Click! CLICK! CLICK!" In the bloody world, piccolo''s figure shuttles quickly. If you look carefully, you can find that there are at least dozens of skeletons around the piccolo! In the siege of dozens of moon skeletons, piccolo seems to be able to handle it! Suddenly, the dozens of bloody skeletons stopped at the same time. "Let''s stop your practice. Those people you said will soon arrive on earth." "Finally?" Piccolo licked his lips and his eyes showed an excited expression. ¡­¡­ Boom! Boom! Soon after, two spherical aircraft entered the atmosphere and hit the ground. Soon, two men in combat clothes came out of the aircraft. Among the two, one of them is tall, like an iron tower, with a bald head, which is very conspicuous. The other man was a little short, but his hair was as striking as his cold expression. These two people are vegeta and NABA, one of the few surviving saians in the seventh universe. "Baijita, is this the lower planet in latiz''s mouth? It''s nothing special. There are really strong people here who can kill latiz?" Hearing NABA''s words, vegeta''s face was still indifferent. "Eh? Are there any human beings here?" Just then, NABA found an ordinary man frightened by the aircraft. Vegeta looked over, too. But very open, vegeta''s face showed disdain. "But it''s just the scum with only five combat effectiveness. I don''t know how latiz died here." Seeing the weakness of ordinary people, NABA despised it even more. "Ah, is it you two who fell from the sky just now?" Just then, a sweet voice came into NABA and begitar. Hearing this sound, NABA and vegeta subconsciously looked over. Soon, a little Lori with pink hair was printed in their eyes. "Eh? Was there such a man just now?" NABA had doubts. NABA seemed to remember that there was no one there just now. Suddenly, just then, NABA and vegeta''s faces changed at the same time. When they looked at the little girl with pink hair, the numbers jumped up quickly on the instrument to check the combat effectiveness on their faces! 1000£¡ 2000£¡ 9999£¡ 99999£¡ Bang! Suddenly, the instrument for detecting combat effectiveness on both faces exploded! The explosion of the instrument naturally did not hurt NABA and vegeta, but at this time, their expressions became serious at the same time! The data displayed on the instrument just now was too shocking! This little spot in front of us has more than 90000 combat power? Maybe this is not the limit? They are a little thirsty. People with such combat effectiveness are by no means opponents. "How could it be? How could such a low-level planet exist?" "Shut up!" Just then, vegeta finally spoke. "Vegeta..." "Look carefully. She''s just an ordinary person." Hearing vegeta''s words, NABA subconsciously looked at the little girl with pink hair and felt it carefully. Soon the tension on NABA''s face disappeared. Because in NABA''s perception, the little girl in front of her is so weak that she can hardly feel pleasure. This kind of performance, in NABA''s understanding, can not be a big man at all. V5.Chapter 106 When NABA understood, there was anger. Just now I was frightened by this ordinary little girl! This is a disgrace to his noble blood! Angry, NABA walked towards the little girl with pink hair with a cold face. "Shame can only be washed with blood!" Killing an unarmed little girl is not a serious thing for NABA. Under Frisa, NABA has done so many things. Soon, NABA came to the little girl. Seeing that the little girl didn''t show the fear that she should show in her imagination, NABA became a little excited. The corners of his mouth were ferocious, and NABA raised his fist. "Kid, if you want to blame yourself, you shouldn''t appear in front of me at this time. You must remember this in your next incarnation!" Then the green veins on NABA''s arm suddenly bulged. The next moment, NABA''s strong arm with the sound of the broken wind hit the little girl without hesitation! Boom! Accompanied by a slight tremor on the ground, gray smoke rose everywhere for a time. "Huh?" Suddenly, vegeta frowned. Bang! The next moment, a burly figure suddenly flew towards Beckett! Without any hesitation, vegeta kicked it! Bang! ¡­¡­ After glancing at NABA lying in the deep pit on the ground, Beckett narrowed his eyes and looked into the smoke. "Step, step..." It was also at this time that a sound of footsteps came from the smoke. "Should... Damn it!" NABA got up from the ground with his stomach covered and looked at the position where the footsteps came. Soon, a green man wearing a white scarf appeared in the eyes of NABA and vegeta. Looking at the piccolo that had stopped, NABA''s face became ferocious. "Damn it, you attacked me just now?" Facing the angry NABA, piccolo''s face looked a little indifferent. "Sneak attack? No, I just saved your life." Then the piccolo turned and saluted in a certain direction. "I''m sorry, sir. Can you leave these people to me?" Seeing the piccolo movement, NABA and vegeta immediately moved their eyes. The next moment, NABA and vegeta''s faces changed slightly. I don''t know when the little girl with pink hair appeared in that direction. At this scene, vegeta''s pupils contracted. Before, the piccolo didn''t make vegeta care too much, even if the piccolo hit NABA as soon as it appeared. In vegeta''s eyes, NABA is just a miscellaneous fish. Don''t say it''s just flying NABA. Even if you kill NABA, it won''t prove anything. Since there is an existence on this planet that can kill ratiz, NABA is normal even if it is defeated. All this was expected by vegeta. But the little girl Vegeta''s gaze at 8000 streams became more and more dignified. Because just now, vegeta didn''t find out how 8000 streams moved there! Even if the smoke blocks the view, it shouldn''t be so! Remembering the data he saw before the instrument exploded, Beckett suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡­¡­ "Ah? It''s little green." 8000 Liu tilted his head and recognized the piccolo. Seeing that 8000 Liu recognized himself, piccolo showed a smile on his face. "It''s me. Please give these two people to me." With that, I don''t know where Piccolo took out a package and threw it to 8000 streams. Eight thousand flow results in a package. Look inside. When you see that there are a lot of snacks in the package, eight thousand flow''s eyes immediately turn into a beautiful crescent shape. After getting snacks, 8000 Liu naturally agreed to the piccolo''s little request, and didn''t forget to boast about the piccolo: "little green, you''re really a good man!" ¡­¡­ On one side, seeing Piccolo and 8000 streams ignoring themselves and being "attacked" by Piccolo before, the green veins on NABA''s forehead jumped. "Damn guy, who do you think you''re fighting with now! Die!" Then NABA''s body disappeared into the air. The next moment, NABA suddenly appeared in front of the piccolo! "Die!" With a roar, NABA cut at the piccolo neck with a hand knife! At this moment, the piccolo seemed to be unresponsive, motionless, and watched the knife keep approaching his neck. The hand knife keeps approaching the piccolo neck One meter Half a meter Ten centimeters Until NABA''s hand knife was almost close to the piccolo''s neck, and even NABA could feel the temperature from the piccolo''s neck, the piccolo still didn''t move. Seeing this scene, NABA''s face showed an excited expression. "It seems that I overestimated you before!" At such a close distance, NABA believed that the piccolo could not escape. NABA seemed to be able to see the picture of the head of the green creature being cut off by his own hand knife. "You are too weak..." "What!" The next moment, NABA''s eyes bulged directly! Just at the last moment, NABA suddenly found that the man with green skin was moving! However, NABA didn''t see each other''s movements at all! When I saw it clearly, my castration blow was blocked! And the other party... Only used two fingers! ¡­¡­ Looking at NABA''s stunned appearance, piccolo''s face was still plain, as if what he had just done was not worth mentioning. "I wanted to wait for him, but now it seems..." Suddenly, at this time, several people in the field looked at the sky at the same time. ¡­¡­ Brush brush~ Only a few dark shadows flashed, and several more people suddenly appeared in the field. "Uncle Piccolo!" Looking at WuFan not far away, piccolo finally showed a smile on his face. Without paying any attention, he kicked NABA away, and the piccolo opened to WuFan: "you''re finally here." WuFan scratched his head and smiled shyly. Then he turned his head and looked at NABA and vegeta. "Uncle Piccolo, are they..." Before the piccolo answered, vegeta, who had not spoken all the time, suddenly said, "have you finally arrived? Well, it saves me time to find you." With that, vegeta looked at the piccolo: "I have some skills. No wonder you can kill latiz, but don''t treat me as a waste like latiz!" "And you... I know what your dragon beads are like, Meike." "But these are not important. It doesn''t seem to waste too much time to solve you before looking for Longzhu." Suddenly, vegeta noticed that the people opposite looked a little strange. V5.Chapter 107 8000 streams: ovo WuFan: " At this time, WuFan has only one idea "Robbed lines! Robbed lines! Robbed lines!" Say important things three times! Piccolo looked strangely at a fat cat beside WuFan. Like someone provoked 8000 like this? As for the result Xiangpa has a black face, especially the discovery that 8000 streams are not far away, which reminds xiangpa of some bad memories. Billus also took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. Looking at vegeta with a face of "I''m the boss, God is the second", billus moved his lips and spit out a few words. "Commendable courage!" With that, birus looked at WuFan again. They are all Saiya people. Why is the gap so big? Not a wink! Cricket Saiya people are so crazy? Don''t say you''re just the younger brother of an interstellar robber (feliza), not the best younger brother, just call your boss, your boss''s brother and your boss''s father. Don''t you have to call your father when you see me? I''m the boss of the seventh universe! I''m such a loser. Am I arrogant? Even I dare not be arrogant here. You cricket, a Saiya, what are you arrogant? Thinking, the more he looked at it, the more he felt bad about vegeta. If billus didn''t know that the protagonist was not himself, according to the character of billus in the past, I''m afraid vegeta would have played GG long ago. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He couldn''t help looking at WuFan and motioned with his eyes. Now you are the protagonist. You are provoked by a scum. What don''t you do? Soon, WuFan understood the meaning in birus''s eyes. Yes, both birus and xiangpa come to "make a face" for themselves. They are the protagonists. If you are provoked, you must return it! It is impossible to fight directly. After eight thousand stream teaching, it is impossible to fight directly in this life. Before you fight, you have to use the "super powerful move" first! What can I say? After thinking for a long time, WuFan didn''t find a particularly suitable sentence. Finally, WuFan hesitated and said, "you know nothing about power!" Birus turned his lips, and it was obvious that the effect of this sentence was not very good. However, it is understandable to think that WuFan is only a five or six-year-old child. Then it''s simple. Since both sides don''t look good, what else do you say? Fuck! WuFan was the first to run to vegeta. Birus is here to "pick up the leak" and see if he can rub a fairy bean or two. But now look at each other so weak chicken, obviously there is no reason to do it. On the other side, piccolo naturally dare not grab WuFan''s head. Let''s not say whether we can beat WuFan. Considering the background of WuFan, piccolo thinks it''s better not to be uncomfortable. Since WuFan picked Beckett away, the rest naturally belongs to him. Thinking, piccolo went to NABA. At this moment, piccolo suddenly felt a little dull. Piccolo has almost seen NABA''s strength in the previous fight. It''s almost as powerful as a bloody skeleton, even weaker. And myself... But a man who can beat 50 bloody skeletons! Hitting a NABA is not the same as hitting a child? Piccolo sighed at the thought. Clearly, a year ago, I was not like this Suddenly... The piccolo played a spirit! Piccolo found that there was something wrong with his mentality! I''m a little floating! Although the other party is weak, the other party is at least a Saiya. Maybe it will explode? Don''t you know some Saiya people who are always popping seeds? It''s not good to look down on each other because of their strength! Piccolo thinks he has to learn a lesson. He must not become that kind of inflated person! ¡­¡­ On the other side, looking at the piccolo that suddenly became serious, to tell the truth, NABA was a little empty. After the previous fight, NABA probably knew that he was probably not the opponent of the nemesis in front of him. The reason why I dared to expand just now was that it was covered by vegeta? NABA glanced at the retreating vegeta not far away, and NABA felt even more guilty. In front of these people, they seem a little loser. ¡­¡­ Piccolo doesn''t want to understand what the current NABA is feeling. Piccolo just wants to beat NABA quickly and solve the "disaster". But just as Piccolo was about to leave, a hairy hand suddenly rested on Piccolo''s shoulder. "Boy, have you eaten?" Looking at the elephant PA who keeps blinking at himself, the piccolo just feels Is this man stupid? But the other party''s fist is bigger After thinking about it, piccolo said seriously, "eat." Xiangpa: " Xiangpa is in a bad mood. On one side, birus pulled from the corner of his mouth. Birus naturally knew what elephant PA wanted to do, of course... Grab the head! Don''t forget, a person''s head is worth a fairy bean! Don''t ask how birus knew. Would birus say that in fact he also wanted to rob the head, but he was preempted by the shameless elephant Pa? After all, birus is a respectable man. He still needs face. A cricket is a fairy bean ¡­¡­ Hearing the piccolo''s answer, the corner of his mouth twitched. While twitching, xiangpa didn''t forget his stomach Fei. "The child used to look very smart. How can he be stupid?" But just give up, how can it be like PA''s style? So "Are you feeling unwell?" Looking at Xiang PA''s serious expression, piccolo finally found something wrong. "So... Does Lord xiangpa care about me?" Piccolo almost never got along with xiangpa. The last time we met was when xiangpa first came to Shenluo empire. Because the gap between the two is too large, piccolo has always been in awe. In Piccolo''s heart, xiangpa has always been a big man. What happens to ordinary people when a big man suddenly cares? Flattered, of course! Piccolo is a little flattered at this time! A boss of the universe cares about himself. Shouldn''t he be flattered? In addition, piccolo doesn''t know the agreement between birus and WuFan, so it can''t be connected with "grabbing heads". Although Piccolo thought about whether xiangpa wanted to make a move at the beginning, it soon rejected it. I''m a big man. Can I use my hand to roll shrimp? So the piccolo moved and said, "don''t worry, Lord xiangpa, I''m in good health!" Xiangpa: " MDZZ! Xiangpa thinks there must be something wrong with Piccolo IQ! "Are you not obvious enough?" Thinking of Xiandou, xiangpa gritted his teeth again and said, "boy, I remind you, he''s very strong!" Then he pointed to NABA. NABA: "..." can I say MMP? Elephant Palmer raised his head proudly. Elephant Palmer felt that he should understand the piccolo this time. But then the piccolo directly confused the elephant. "Don''t worry, sir. I won''t lose face!" V5.Chapter 108 Xiangpa: " I don''t know what to say! ¡­¡­ At this time, piccolo looked seriously at NABA not far away. At this moment, piccolo felt that he had fully "understood" the meaning of xiangpa. "Is this man so terrible?" Piccolo will not think that xiangpa is deceiving himself. Is it used by the boss of the universe to deceive himself? Since xiangpa said that the strong man in front of him is very strong, he must be very strong! The reason why xiangpa said such strange words before was to avoid his carelessness! Indeed, if the other party is strong and he despises the other party, if the other party suddenly breaks out after fighting, he has a mental calculation but doesn''t want to I''m afraid to think of piccolo. But fortunately... I was reminded before I made a mistake! Thinking, piccolo cast a grateful look at elephant PA again. "Lord xiangpa, please rest assured that I will never let their plot succeed!" With that, the piccolo turned his head and made a battle gesture to NABA. Looking at the piccolo''s back, xiangpa''s mouth twitched for several times. He raised his hand as if he wanted to grasp something, but finally, xiangpa took back his hand. Did elephant PA give up? no Xiangpa just felt that he was really unfit to communicate with a mentally retarded person! Looking at the piccolo''s back, his eyes narrowed. Give up the readily available fairy beans? It is impossible to give up ¡­¡­ Looking at the bar in front of me, the piccolo narrowed his eyes. "I was wrong just now. It seems that I''m sitting on the sidelines..." NABA: " You may not believe it. I''m really not that strong! "If I hadn''t been reminded by Lord Xiang PA, maybe I would have been planted in your hands." NABA: "... That... Actually I..." "Needless to say!" "Although I can''t see what strength you hide, I''ll go all out next!" "Wake up! Intruder!" Suddenly, a wave of air rushed out around the piccolo! Under that wave, an amazing momentum appeared on the piccolo. Feel the sudden burst of momentum on the piccolo, and NABA''s forehead was instantly covered with cold sweat! At this moment, NABA was absolutely convinced that the man in front of him could not cope with himself! NABA has seen the strong man of the strongest team under Frisa, the Kinu special forces. Everyone in the Kinu special forces is far stronger than himself, and the momentum is even more extraordinary! But NABA was sure that even the strongest of Kinu''s special forces could not match the piccolo at this time! Cold sweat slipped down NABA''s eyes. At this moment, NABA seemed to smell the breath of death! no way! You''ll die! Thinking of this, NABA quickly said, "wait, actually I..." The piccolo interrupted NABA again. "Needless to say, let me see your real strength!" NABA: MMP! Piccolo''s figure suddenly disappeared in place and jumped at NABA like a fierce tiger! The speed of Piccolo is so fast that NABA can''t even catch the shadow of Piccolo under the full outbreak! Although NABA reacted at the moment when the piccolo disappeared, compared with the speed of the piccolo, NABA''s action was so slow. Before NABA could form an effective defense action, a green fist appeared in NABA''s eyes. At this moment, time seemed to slow down a thousand times. In NABA''s frightened expression, a fist became bigger and bigger in NABA''s eyes! The piccolo used all his strength. There is no doubt that if this punch falls on NABA''s head, I''m afraid NABA''s head will explode like a watermelon run over by a car in the next moment! At this moment, a trace of doubt passed through Piccolo''s heart, especially when he saw nabana''s frightened expression. Before describing NABA like PA, piccolo has regarded NABA as his equal opponent, even far better than his own opponent! But now, it doesn''t seem so? Is the other party really so weak? Or... What''s the other party''s plot? But at this time, piccolo can''t think much. This punch is about to hit NABA''s head! "Be careful!" Just then, a startling cry suddenly came into the piccolo''s ear. Hear this sound, piccolo heart a "cluck"! Piccolo heard it. This sentence was sent by xiangpa, the boss of the sixth universe! Hearing this sentence, a thought subconsciously flashed through Piccolo''s heart: "bad! I''ve been hit!" At this moment, there was unspeakable fear in Piccolo''s heart! Not only because of xiangpa''s words, but also because Piccolo didn''t find out how NABA "made moves" at all! This situation makes Piccolo subconsciously think that NABA is far stronger than himself! Only this explanation can explain all this! "Damn it! Where does the danger come from?" Not waiting for Piccolo to figure out what happened, the next moment, piccolo suddenly felt the darkness in front of him, and his consciousness fell into the darkness! ¡­¡­ Bang! Boom! With a roar, in NABA''s eyes, the piccolo that had made him tremble a moment ago flew out upside down! It flew for thousands of kilometers until it collapsed a mountain and left a two meter deep pit on the ground, and the body of the piccolo stopped! "Hiss ~" NABA took a breath! Yes, it was NABA who took a breath! Because NABA knew that he had never shot just now! The big green man just a came over, and even he didn''t have time to react. When he was completely disillusioned, the other party suddenly flew backwards like acrobatics! Then... Hit... GG smoothly? At this moment, although the piccolo GG disappeared, NABA was not happy at all! I''m kidding. That kind of big guy was put down all at once. How strong would he be? Besides, who is the one who did it? Did you help yourself? If not "Gulu ~" NABA swallowed a mouthful of water. If the big shot is not on his side, then the other party will send stronger people to play. The big green man was beaten so badly just now. This account will be counted on himself, then NABA''s legs were so soft that he almost knelt on the ground! At this time, the most frightening thing happened to NABA! "Despicable! You should sneak attack with such despicable means!" Looking at the face not far away pointing to his fat cat with indignation, NABA really knelt this time! "I''m not! I don''t! I..." "Don''t explain! Die, despicable man!" Xiangpa had no chance to explain to NABA and launched an attack on NABA! However, if someone looks at xiangpa''s face carefully at this time, they can find that xiangpa''s mouth is clearly with a proud smile as if the plot had succeeded! V5.Chapter 109 Looking at the frightened NABA not far away, a victory like smile appeared on PA''s face. Everything is planned! At this moment, xiangpa silently praised his wit. Was the piccolo defeated by NABA''s sneak attack? Obviously, not! It is absolutely impossible to defeat Piccolo with one move, even if his combat effectiveness is increased ten times! Besides NABA, who else will do it? Can you beat the piccolo with one move? Obviously, the answer is ready! This man is just like PA! Just half a minute ago, piccolo attacked NABA. And just then, elephant PA also moved. Just before the piccolo attack hit NABA, xiangpa''s attack hit the piccolo. As the destroyer of the sixth universe, although elephant PA can''t beat birus, can it be compared with Piccolo who has been specially trained for several months? With great power, piccolo was easily solved. So, this is the scene just now. In order to make his behavior "just", xiangpa weaves a lie, a lie that NABA sneaked up and defeated the piccolo. Of course, this lie can''t hide from birus and 8000 Liu, but xiangpa''s goal is not here. What xiangpa needs is just a reason to do it. As long as you beat NABA, the immortal bean will be readily available! ¡­¡­ Looking at the nearby NABA, xiangpa seems to have seen Xiandou waving to himself. Maybe... There will be a big dinner Thinking, xiangpa became excited. Suddenly, xiangpa''s face changed! ¡­¡­ Ten seconds ago. Looking at the proud and excited elephant PA, birus''s face was black. "What a shame!" Indeed, things like PA are a little cheap. As a god of destruction, how can you do such a worthless thing? The boss of the sixth universe used sneak attacks to bully a "child", which is a little unreasonable! If such a thing had happened to a god of destruction, I''m afraid I would have blushed with shame. But who''s elephant Pa? ashamed? It doesn''t exist! Shame is comparable to the fairy beans you can actually get? Only those who have experienced "true fragrance" will understand that face is not so important sometimes "Oh, Ho, Ho, Lord birus, are you jealous of Lord Palmer?" When he heard Wes''s words, there was a look of disdain in birus''s eyes. "Jealous of that fat cat''s shameless face? Ha ha..." Wes''s face was still smiling. "Lord birus, let me remind you that if you don''t act again, the fairy bean will fall into Lord xiangpa''s hand." At this, birus''s face finally changed. The next moment, birus disappeared. ¡­¡­ Looking at birus, who suddenly blocked his way, his face changed dramatically. "What are you doing, Beeroth?" Birus glanced sideways at elephant PA, "what are you doing? I''d like to ask you what you want to do!" At this time, NABA on one side heard the name and suddenly appeared confused on his face. "Birus... Where do I seem to have heard the name?" ¡­¡­ "Of course I''m avenging the boy just now!" Like PA''s righteous words, there was no blush or heartbeat. It can be seen that xiangpa''s face is thick to a certain extent. "Birus, you don''t want to take my credit?" Billus: " Naturally, birus was not so thick skinned. Seeing birus''s hesitation, elephant PA jumped up suddenly! "Well, birus, you want to shoot your lovely brother for just a fairy bean. How can you be such a person!" Elephant PA''s face turned red at this time, his outstretched hand trembled and pointed at birus, and even water mist appeared in his eyes. If an uninformed person sees it, I''m afraid he will definitely think that xiangpa has been greatly wronged. "Why are you such a man, birus!" "I respect you so much. As a brother, how can you have the idea of sneaking attack on your brother?" "Birus, if you dare sneak on me today, I will definitely make it public!" "I tell you, I''m like pa..." "Shut up!" interrupted birus, his face livid. "I''m not as shameless as you. At least I can''t do anything to rob others of their credit." As soon as birus said this, a moment ago, he looked like he had been greatly wronged. PA suddenly laughed. At this moment, where did xiangpa feel wronged? "Birus, that''s what you said!" Billus: " "Now that you have promised, please get out of the way and let me deal with this despicable man!" Birus stared coldly at elephant PA for more than ten seconds. "Well... Birus, you just promised..." "Hum! Don''t worry, I''m not as shameless as you!" It seemed that birus really gave up, turned and looked at NABA, and walked forward. But just as he passed by elephant PA, birus suddenly changed his face! "No! Elephant PA, get away!" Elephant Palmer: ha??? Not waiting for xiangpa to understand what happened, the next moment, a fist kept magnifying in xiangpa''s eyes. Then, xiangpa seemed to come to night, full of small stars! ¡­¡­ A few seconds later, elephant PA climbed out of the pit and glared at birus. "Birus, you dishonest God of destruction! You just promised..." "Sorry, I didn''t break my promise. I won''t take your credit." "Then you..." "Sorry, my hand suddenly lost control just now." Xiangpa: "ha ha..." "Eh? Xiangpa, are you doubting me? Really, my hand was really out of control just now... Oh, out of control again." Boom! ¡­¡­ "Xiangpa, you see, I didn''t lie to you? Don''t worry, I won''t take your credit." With that, birus raised his hand and seriously "scolded" his hand. "I said don''t do it. Don''t you understand? Remember, be honest and don''t do it again!" Boom! ¡­¡­ "Sorry, xiangpa, I didn''t mean it. You can see that my hand doesn''t listen to my command..." "I really can''t control myself!" Boom! ¡­¡­ "Xiangpa, what are you waiting for? Hurry to get back your credit." Boom! ¡­¡­ "Sorry, xiangpa, you see, I didn''t mean it." Boom! ¡­¡­ "Elephant PA, run, it''s happening again!" Boom! ¡­¡­ Boom! Boom! Boom! Not far away, he felt the constant vibration coming from his feet. Looking at the fat cat being beaten not far away, NABA swallowed a mouthful of saliva. ¡­¡­ In a few minutes. "Stop! Stop! Stop!" "Birus, I think I deserve this credit! I think it''s more appropriate for you to take this credit." V5.Chapter 110 "Elephant PA! Who do you think of me as birus? I said I wouldn''t take your credit! Don''t worry, I''ll do what birus said!" Elephant PA''s eyes are wet. Listen to what birus said. If the elephant in front of me had not been beaten black and blue, what a picture of brotherhood it would be. Looking at Palmer''s tearful eyes, birus seemed satisfied with what he had done. "How is it, like PA, moved?" Don''t move! Don''t move! Elephant Palmer is about to cry. "Beeroth, you think I farted before. I think you''d better do it this time!" At the words of elephant PA, birus raised the corners of his mouth. "How sorry..." Elephant PA quickly nodded desperately, "yes! Yes!" "Is that so?" Birus seemed to be really considering the proposal put forward by Paar. Looking at the expression on birus''s face, it seemed that PA felt his heart dripping blood! Fairy beans are gone! Xiangpa fully believes that he can''t have any chance to defend birus. Not only that, it''s just that you can''t get Xiandou. Maybe you''ll be beaten up! No, I''ve been beaten! Xiangpa believes that if he dares to continue, I''m afraid birus will continue to "lose control of himself". Birus will never be stingy and let himself experience what "fatherly love" is! In order to avoid this situation, Xiang PA counselled. Since I''m sure I can''t get Xiandou, I''d better let Xiandou out, so that at least I won''t be beaten again. "I have to say, your proposal makes me very excited." Elephant Palmer lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at birus''s expression. Elephant Palmer was afraid that if he looked at it again, he might not help but shoot birus. "Your sister!" "If you didn''t beat me, I would give you Xiandou?" "What do you mean by my proposal?" "That''s clearly what you forced!" These words like PA naturally dare not say, but there is no problem in my heart. "Eh? Xiangpa, you look a little reluctant? That''s good... I''m not as shameless as you. I''m a man of my duty..." "Where, where! Birus, you think too much. Aren''t I happy for you?" In order to avoid further beating, xiangpa said with a shy face. "Really?" "Really!" Xiangpa dares to swear that he has never wanted to kill a person like this. Looking at elephant Palmer''s uncertain face, birus guessed what elephant Palmer might think now. After a playful look at elephant PA, birus said, "but... I don''t think it''s good!" "Xiangpa, you are an individual face man. How can you give up like this?" Elephant Palmer collapsed! Do you think I will? You didn''t force it! "Beeroth, please let me go. You see, I''m hurt all over and my face is swollen like a pig''s head. I really don''t want to take credit. I want to see a doctor. Please let me go! Doctor! Doctor!" Looking at the tearful elephant PA, birus pulled a corner of his mouth. "All right, stop acting." Elephant Palmer was unmoved. "I can''t seem to control my own..." The cry stopped abruptly without waiting for birus to finish. Elephant Palmer looked at birus with a lovely baby on his face. Seeing this scene, somehow, birus felt a little out of control. ¡­¡­ "Since I promised not to take your credit before, I will not take it..." Hearing this, xiangpa''s face showed another expression of grievance. "All right, put away your disgusting look and wait until I finish talking!" Xiangpa enters clever mode again. "Since I promised you, I will not break my promise, but..." "If you can''t take the credit yourself, I can help you." "How''s it going? Do you understand?" ¡­¡­ Is that still the case? Elephant PA''s face became sad again. "I see." With an unwilling look, he raised his hand like a handkerchief. "Ah! I can''t control myself!" Bang! Elephant Palmer punched himself in the face. Soon, elephant Palmer fell down. Even after lying on the ground, the Playboy Palmer didn''t forget to twitch a few times. Seeing this, birus finally nodded with satisfaction. Obviously, xiangpa''s reading comprehension reached full marks this time! When it was over, Beeroth turned and looked at NABA. After solving the trouble like PA, it is natural to come to the harvest season. Spring is coming, animals are coming again Cough Autumn is coming, and it''s the harvest season. The wheat in the field has turned into a pleasant golden yellow. This time of year is the happiest moment of the farmer uncle. Obviously, it''s time to harvest the "golden ear" of NABA. But when I saw birus looking over Poop! Get on your knees! That''s advice! NABA knelt! NABA''s hair stood up, his body trembled uncontrollably, and even birus could clearly hear the collision sound of NABA''s teeth trembling. Birus raised his eyebrows. "Well? Do you know me?" NABA trembled even more. Yes, NABA recognized birus. As a middle-level younger brother under Frisa, NABA has learned a lot. In the sixth universe, Felisa can do whatever he wants in most cases, but there are also people in the seventh universe who Felisa can''t afford to offend. As the top star bandit leader in the seventh universe, I''m afraid he would have been killed if he didn''t get on the road. Feliza is naturally sensible because she lives so moist. Who can and who can''t, feliza knows very well. However, he is engaged in the robber industry. It is inevitable that his men may accidentally offend the boss. In order to avoid accidentally provoking the big man to be pressed on the ground for friction, feliza conducted advanced ideological education on his younger brother. Almost every Frisa''s men had a pamphlet, which recorded in detail who should not be offended. Of course, the number of people recorded in this booklet is very few, even less than ten fingers. In the seventh universe, there are still few people that feliza can''t afford to offend. But unfortunately, the name of birus is in the first place in this booklet! Billus is the boss of the seventh universe! Just at the beginning, NABA felt that birus looked familiar. Later, he heard elephant PA say birus''s name. NABA instantly understood who the cat was in front of him. God of destruction, berus! It''s over! At this moment, NABA finally understood that he had died with vegeta! Where is this lower planet? This is the battlefield of the gods! Do you have a destroyer on your lower planet? At that moment, NABA just wanted to drag latiz''s body out and rub it again. Then NABA saw birus''s "cruelty" with his own eyes, so NABA was even more flustered. If you can, NABA even wants to call the police and take him away. Therefore, seeing that birus looked at himself and felt birus''s eyes, NABA knelt down. Accidentally offended a big man of the universe. This big man wants to fuck me now. What should I do? Wait online, very urgent. V5.Chapter 111 NABA wiped the sweat on his face and opened his mouth nervously: "villain... Villain is the subordinate of King Frisa. Once... Once had the honor to see the picture of Lord birus." With that, NABA immediately lowered his head again, as if he didn''t dare to face birus''s eyes. "Feliza?" Birus raised his eyebrows. Although the former billus spent almost most of his time sleeping and did not care about the seventh universe, the name Frisa was still heard of by billus. The top star Pirates of the seventh universe are mainly engaged in sending soldiers to plunder low-level planets, and then colonize and sell the plundered planets. To tell the truth, the former billus still appreciated feliza. As the God of destruction, berus''s duty is to destroy the planets that "don''t need to exist". The existence of Felisa can achieve this effect in some aspects. This is the best thing for birus, who likes to be lazy. Therefore, although Felisa had a lot of bad deeds in the seventh house, birus never played against Felisa. ¡­¡­ "Did feliza send you here?" Hearing birus''s words, a layer of cold sweat broke out on the freshly wiped face of nabana! "No! Not so!" How dare NABA push things on Frisa? Don''t say that this matter has nothing to do with Felisa. Even if it has something to do with it, NABA dare not say it. NABA didn''t know exactly how terrible birus was, but the fear of Felisa was engraved in his bones! NABA knew that if he let Felisa carry the pot, Felisa would never mind letting him know what cruelty is! At that time, I''m afraid even death is an extravagant hope! So NABA quickly explained the cause and effect of the matter. Hearing NABA''s words, birus turned his mouth and his face was noncommittal. "Measure him, feliza doesn''t have the courage! But..." "You two dare to come here and do damage like this. I really admire your courage!" Hearing the change of birus''s tone, NABA was overjoyed and quickly answered. "Yes! If we knew Lord Beeroth that you were here, we wouldn''t dare to come here even if we had great courage!" "Actually... Lord Beeroth, I admire you very much! I always regard you as a light on the way forward!" In order to survive, NABA''s compliment made his face not red and his heart not jump, and even showed an expression of admiration on his face. At this scene, though his face was still cold, the look in his eyes eased a lot. "Hum! Don''t put on that disgusting expression!" "If you have a chance to go back, don''t forget to tell feliza for me and let him give me some peace recently. If you disturb me again, I don''t mind completely erasing his existence!" With that, there was a terrible momentum on billus! Under the oppression of that terrible momentum, NABA fell directly on the ground. However, although the whole person of NABA was like a candle that could be blown out by the wind at any time under this terrible momentum, NABA was very excited at this time! From what birus said just now, NABA heard one thing clearly! I have a chance to leave alive! Soon, birus took back his momentum. Glancing at the soft, lying on the ground, birus said faintly, "what do you need to do next? I don''t have to teach you?" Hearing what birus said, NABA nodded quickly! Then NABA got up from the ground. After looking at the elephant PA lying on the ground not far away, NABA''s eyes coagulated, as if he had made a decision! The next moment, a frightened expression suddenly appeared on NABA''s face. "Ah!" The huge cry of nabana suddenly attracted everyone''s attention, including Wu fan who was fighting and Xiang PA who was hanged by one side. Feeling the people''s eyes on him, NABA clenched his teeth and screamed again. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with my body! Terrible! I can''t control myself!" Shouting, NABA ran frantically towards a cliff not far away! Looking at the cliff close at hand, NABA clenched his teeth and hit the bottom of the cliff. Boom! The ground shook slightly. Then... Then the ground shook and soon stopped. Suddenly, everyone looked at NABA. At this time, I saw that BA''s head was dripping with blood and his head was still on the cliff. In addition... There was no more! NABA: " Billus: "..." negative emotion + 99 Feeling the bad look from birus, NABA was not good. "Niang! Why didn''t you faint?" NABA panicked. This is different from what I think! In NABA''s plan, I will learn from the thinking of the fat cat before, use uncontrollable myself as a cover, let my head hit the cliff, dizzy myself and complete the plan. Obviously, NABA''s plan was wrong. The powerful Saiya''s body made him not faint. In the past, NABA was most proud of the constitution of Saiya people, but at this moment, NABA was willing to have no such strong blood. I don''t faint. What''s next? Feel not far from the face more and more bad than Ruth, the Ba whole body began to tremble. "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! You fainted!" Suddenly, NABA hit the cliff with his head again. Bang bang! Boom! Boom! Boom! This time, NABA didn''t stop! For a moment, blood splashed everywhere! Even if NABA has a Saiyan constitution, it can''t afford to play like this. Soon, the BA''s head was covered with flesh and blood. After hitting dozens of times in a row, the feeling of dizziness finally came from NABA''s mind. NABA''s heart was happy and made more efforts! Bang! Click~ With the sound of a broken bone, NABA finally fell down. The moment before fainting, NABA''s face showed a happy smile. Bang! Looking at the bar that finally fell to the ground, birus jerked at the corner of his mouth. And the next moment, the corners of birus''s eyes twitched wildly. Just then, the cliff hit by NABA reached its limit, and then Then... Collapsed... Collapsed... Collapsed The unconscious NABA was directly buried. When a stone with a diameter of several meters smacked on the back of NABA''s head, birus clearly saw that the unlucky child twitched a few times. ¡­¡­ "It''s... Really... Really real." Feel this scene, even if lying on the ground pretending to be dizzy, the elephant Palmer was stunned. Is there any such operation? The agreed acting, you are dying! Obviously, NABA''s reading comprehension is not so good this time. I have to say, just like Pa said, NABA... What a real man! V5.Chapter 112 "Waste!" Not far away, I saw NABA defeated in such a humiliating way. As a Saiyan prince, vegeta looked blue. In vegeta''s view, as a noble Saiyan, it is a shame for the Saiyan to lose to the life of such a low-level planet! Of course, a large part of the reason why vegeta feels so is that vegeta doesn''t know what happened just now. Since the fight with WuFan, vegeta has been at a disadvantage, or was beaten by a single side. In this case, vegeta can''t be distracted to observe what happened on NABA''s side. That''s why vegeta felt that NABA had lost the face of the Saiyan people! If vegeta knew what NABA had just experienced, I''m afraid she wouldn''t think so. ¡­¡­ At the same time, WuFan looked at the stone pile where NABA was buried with some worry. WuFan glanced at vegeta and said, "don''t you save your companion? I can give you time." Hearing WuFan''s words, vegeta not only didn''t have any expression of gratitude on her face, but her face became more gloomy. "It''s better for him to die who has defiled the Saiyan blood!" Hearing that vegeta was so cold-blooded, WuFan couldn''t help clenching his fist. "He is your companion!" "Waste is not qualified to be my companion!" As she spoke, vegeta smiled grimly. "It''s better for you to care about yourself than him." With that, vegeta looked around. "Hum! I have to say, you really surprised me." "It''s just a low-level planet. It can train a low-level Saiya to your level..." "Kid, I give you a chance to be my man, and I will lead you to restore the glory of the Saia people." Beijita''s tone was still so arrogant, but if NABA was awake at this time, he could recognize that Beijita''s state was a rare "harmonious" state. The reason why vegeta is like this is WuFan. WuFan really surprised vegeta. As a former Saiyan prince, vegeta can see that WuFan is only five or six years old at this time. That''s why vegeta loves talent. With the combat effectiveness shown by WuFan in the battle just now, there are at least thousands of combat effectiveness! At the age of five or six, he had thousands of combat effectiveness. Even before the destruction of vegeta, vegeta had not seen it. Don''t say yes, I haven''t even heard of it! With such a talent, even if vegeta is no longer willing, she has to admit that she was far inferior to WuFan at the age of five. If vegeta hasn''t been destroyed yet, maybe the first thing vegeta does is try to kill WuFan. Such talent is enough to threaten his status as a Saiyan prince. Unfortunately, today''s vegeta has long been destroyed. Therefore, vegeta had the idea of wooing WuFan. When vegeta was destroyed, the entire group of saians was destroyed. As vegeta knows, the only remaining Saiya in the seventh universe are themselves, NABA and WuFan. If vegeta wants to revive the glory of the Saia people, he will undoubtedly try to win over the rest of the Saia people as much as possible. And just right, WuFan''s talent is so amazing. Beijita fully believes that if WuFan is willing to help himself, he may definitely want to revive the glory of the Saia people. ¡­¡­ "How? As long as you are willing to help me, after I restore the glory of the Saia in the future, I can assure you that you will get benefits you can''t imagine!" But as soon as vegeta''s voice fell, WuFan refused without hesitation. "No!" "What?" "I don''t want to be with bad people like you who don''t cherish their companions!" WuFan''s face turns red. If you are familiar with WuFan''s character, you will know that WuFan is already angry at this time. Vegeta''s indifference to the life and death of her companions angered the kind WuFan. "Childish!" Vegeta''s face grew gloomy. "You have been living on such a low-level planet. You don''t know the wonderful outside world!" "Don''t think you''ll win if you suppress me in the battle just now!" "I tell you, I just didn''t do my best!" With that, vegeta looked up at the sky. "Although you have received the information and destroyed the moon, I tell you that the Saiyan Prince is not so easy to be restricted!" "It''s almost time..." "Next, I will let you understand what is really powerful!" With that, a light mass appeared in the palm of vegeta''s hand. This light mass is very similar to the moon, emitting a faint light. WuFan just wanted to explain that the disappearance of the moon was not specifically damaged for vegeta, but when WuFan''s eyes saw buying a light mass, WuFan''s eyes were unconsciously attracted to the past. At this time, WuFan suddenly had a feeling in his heart, as if something in his body was attracted by the light ball and wanted to run out of his body. But somehow, just when WuFan felt that something in his body was about to come out, that feeling suddenly disappeared out of thin air. At the same time, Beckett in front of WuFan suddenly smiled. "That''s the feeling, power!" Amazing changes have taken place in vegeta! Begita''s white face suddenly appeared with dense black hair! These hairs grew very fast, almost in a blink of an eye, and vegeta''s face was covered with those black hairs. I don''t know. At the time of this change, vegeta''s body size seemed to eat hormones, and it became larger and larger with the naked eye. In the twinkling of an eye, vegeta became a huge orangutan more than ten meters high! ¡­¡­ After turning into a giant gorilla, vegeta showed a confident smile on her face. "Kid, this is the special ability of our Saiya people. As long as we see the full moon and have Saiya blood, we can incarnate into this state." "In this state, our strength will become ten times stronger!" "But not everyone can be like me. For those low-level Saiya people, this state will only reduce them to madmen who only know how to kill!" "Well, as long as you become my man, I can teach you the power to transform and not lose my mind." "No!" WuFan resolutely refused again. "Too ugly!" "Hmm? Kid, do you know what you''re talking about? Don''t you understand the current situation?" "Don''t try to provoke me! Now my strength is easy enough to kill you!" "Give you one last chance, surrender, or... Die!" V5.Chapter 113 "But... I still think you''re so ugly now." WuFan frowned. Obviously, WuFan disliked vegeta''s current shape. "Kid, you''re looking for death..." "Sorry to interrupt you. In fact, I don''t think you are... Not so strong." WuFan paused. In fact, WuFan wanted to say "you are weak". However, in order to take care of Beijita''s mood, WuFan said it mildly. But even if it was so "euphemistic", vegeta was angry. "Kid, are you serious?" vegeta''s face became ferocious. WuFan bit his finger, thought for a moment, and seriously said, "really, in fact, you may not be able to catch my blow now." Vegeta suddenly smiled. If WuFan said before, it also made vegeta feel some pressure, but what WuFan said later directly made vegeta think it was a fantasy. She had fought with WuFan before. Although she didn''t know where the limit of WuFan was, she didn''t think that WuFan''s strength exceeded her too much. Now, with his strength ten times stronger, how can WuFan be his opponent? In addition, the age of WuFan is there. According to convention, the childhood of Saiya people can not be strong enough. At WuFan''s age, these words are more like children''s imagination. It seems that Wu fan''s face is puffed with anger after seeing vegeta''s doubt. "I''m really strong!" "Really!" WuFan said, "if I try my best, you can''t even catch a move!" Hearing this, vegeta felt that WuFan was talking big. "What I said is true! I......" "Kid!" vegeta coldly interrupted WuFan. "I don''t want to continue playing such boring games with you!" "Now, tell me your answer!" "Surrender, or die!" With that, the corners of vegeta''s mouth hooked up. "Or you can beat me with the power you say..." With that, a touch of sarcasm appeared in vegeta''s eyes and gently spit out a few words. "Liar." Hearing the word "liar essence", WuFan suddenly had an abnormal flush on his face and his breathing became urgent. "Me! No! Yes! Tell! Lie!" As soon as the voice fell, WuFan''s body disappeared in place. At the same time, a bloody spray appeared on vegeta. Vegeta only felt the darkness in front of her eyes and lost consciousness in an instant. Shua~ WuFan''s figure appeared behind vegeta and still kept the fist posture, but at this time, WuFan''s white little hand had been completely dyed red by blood. "Boom!" Vegeta''s huge body fell down. After the fall, the huge body contracted rapidly and soon revealed the original appearance of vegeta. Just different from before, there was a fist sized blood hole in vegeta''s chest. Looking at the fallen vegeta and his bloody fist, WuFan''s face turned a little white. ¡­¡­ "Water... Water..." In the dark, vegeta''s voice was terrible. Suddenly, a cool feeling rushed to vegeta''s throat, and vegeta subconsciously swallowed. Huh? Vegeta suddenly opened her eyes, and her body bounced off the ground like a spring, exploding and retreating more than ten steps! After waking up, vegeta remembered what had just happened for the first time and quickly checked her body. When vegeta''s hand touched the skin on her chest, vegeta was stunned. "This..." Vegeta remembers that in the last picture of her memory, her chest should have been pierced. Now it seems that he has never been hurt at all, and the skin on his chest is as smooth as fine silk. Vegeta subconsciously looked at where she had just been lying. There was a child squatting with a bottle of water in his hand. Combined with the previous events, vegeta figured out something. At this time, Beijita found that there was a strong man standing beside WuFan, it was NABA. And at this time, NABA didn''t look injured at all. ¡­¡­ WuFan smiled at vegeta and threw the bottle in his hand. Vegeta subconsciously caught it. Looking at the bottle with water in her hand, vegeta frowned. "Are you awake?" WuFan smiled. Vegeta frowned deeper. "You saved me? Why?" "No reason, just don''t want to kill you." Vegeta''s face is a little complicated. "Is this charity?" "No, I just don''t like killing." Vegeta was silent. Then vegeta said, "you should know why we''re here." WuFan smiled, "but this hasn''t happened yet?" "If you want to destroy here, I will stop you!" Wu fan''s face was very serious. Vegeta was silent again, this time much longer than the last time. For a long time, vegeta raised her head. "I won''t lose again next time. I won''t destroy the planet until I defeat you." WuFan smiled happily. "Yes!" Looking at Wu fan''s smiling face, vegeta paused. "Since you were born on this planet, maybe there are some things you don''t know." "You saved me before. I''ll tell you a message for free." "The blood you have is called Saiyan blood, which is the top blood of the whole universe." "We are born soldiers. Maybe you have found..." "Fighting is the fastest way for Saiya people to improve their strength, especially the battle between life and death. Whenever we walk between life and death, our strength will be greatly improved!" "Although I don''t know how you have such power at such a young age, with your talent... Maybe you can reach that step..." "In our Saiya legend, there will be a strongest super soldier every 1000 years. Originally, I thought this person could only be me, but... Now I think you may be qualified..." "Well, is that what you''re talking about?" The expression on vegeta''s face froze. Not far from vegeta, WuFan''s hair has turned golden. The powerful Qi emitted from WuFan''s body has even formed a visible light curtain around WuFan''s body! Even at a distance, vegeta can feel the terrible power contained in the Qi emitted by WuFan! "Is this what you call a super soldier?" Vegeta: " WuFan: "in fact, this state can continue to evolve!" With that, Wu fan''s Qi soared again, and purple lightning flashed in the space around him! "This is my strongest state, but I feel I can continue to evolve. Is this what you call a super warrior?" Vegeta: "..." excuse me, goodbye! V5.Chapter 114 Just when vegeta looked confused and felt that the world she understood had completely collapsed, NABA, standing next to WuFan, came to vegeta. Then NABA whispered to vegeta. Then WuFan suddenly felt that the smell of vegeta in front of him had changed, and even his eyes became dull. It looked like some kind of salted fish on earth. Vegeta: hehe! A bunch of big guys suddenly appeared on the earth, which I thought was just a low-level planet, ha ha A five or six-year-old child awakened to become a super Saiya, and seems to have reached a higher level of super Saiya, ha ha Considering that the super Saiya people who have worked hard for so many years and still don''t have any eyebrows appear like this, or appear in a child, vegeta said that she was in a complicated mood. As for WuFan may have reached the second level of super Saiya, vegeta has been a little numb. Later, the news that NABA told vegeta made vegeta feel whether he had come to another world. The God of destruction, berus, seems to be the Savior moved by the child? Another person who was rubbed on the ground by billus is also suspected to be a god of destruction? And when NABA woke up, he saw the God of destruction birus salute the little girl they saw at the beginning? Still respectful on your face? Listen to their conversation, it seems that the little girl with pink hair is very powerful? Can you hang birus? Besides, is this little girl the teacher of that little fart child? At this moment, vegeta even doubted herself. Maybe it''s a dream? How could these things happen if they weren''t dreams? Loser to explosion, Saiya little fart child, the God of destruction who works for others, a little girl who can press the God of destruction on the ground and rub it? How can this be true? Perceptual tells vegeta that all this is really true! ¡­¡­ Who am I? Where am I from? What am I going to do? Inevitably, the quality triple company that many people will appear in vegeta''s heart. After he was born, he was the prince of Saia. He was the pride of Saia. Even his name was named after the mother star of Isaiah. But it didn''t last long. Soon vegeta was destroyed. The Saiyan Prince''s status also plummeted, and even had to become Frisa''s subordinate and work for Frisa. Over the years, vegeta has secretly investigated the cause of the destruction of vegeta and found something. Those things found made vegeta eager to break away from Felisa''s control and restore the glory of the Saia people. As a Saiyan prince, it''s my duty to restore Saiyan glory! In order to restore the glory of the Saia people, I can do anything! For this reason, vegeta''s character even became cold-blooded. Fortunately, vegeta saw hope! That is to become the legendary super Saiya! It is said that the super Saiya people are extremely powerful and will be able to break away from Felisa''s control! Until today, vegeta had always felt that she would be the Savior of the Saia people. With their own, Saiya people will be able to restore their former glory and even become stronger! Until just now But a mixed race Saiya, whose blood is far less pure than his own, so he became a super Saiya, and even reached the second level? Looks like he can drive the destroyer? Even he has a master who can make the destroyer fear? At that moment, vegeta''s faith collapsed. I have been working hard all the time, and the goal seems to have no meaning of existence! Since you''ve done that, Frisa Not to mention feliza, with such ability, it will not be difficult to dominate the seventh universe! Restore the glory of the Saia? Hehe I became a super Saiya at the age of five or six, even the second level of super Saiya. Do you talk about glory with me? His existence is the greatest glory! What is the meaning of your existence? Saiya prince, Saiya savior... Hehe Faith collapsed at this moment. For a long time, the goal that vegeta worked hard for lost its meaning ¡­¡­ That is, vegeta has a tough heart. If she had been a different person, she might have collapsed long ago. But even if vegeta didn''t collapse, she felt that everything had become dull. Stronger? Become a super Saiya? It doesn''t matter, everything doesn''t matter ¡­¡­ "Well... Will you become a Super Saiyan, too?" Suddenly, vegeta, a salted fish, heard WuFan''s tender voice. "Super Saiya..." At these words, vegeta''s eyes lit up slightly, but soon faded again. "By the way, can I trouble you with one thing?" A numb expression on vegeta''s face seemed to say: I''m useless. Don''t bother me and let me be a salted fish quietly. "My father seems to have been resurrected with dragon balls, but he seems to need some time to get here. Can you wait until my father comes?" When saying this, WuFan was a little cautious, as if he had done something wrong. In the original plan of Wukong and piccolo, Wukong is the Savior of this "disaster". WuFan somehow robbed his father''s credit, making his father''s efforts this year seem to have become useless. WuFan is still a little sorry. Therefore, WuFan wants to wait for Wukong to come. Even if Wukong doesn''t do anything in the end, it''s better than not coming at all. Saving the world is still about participation. In order to attract vegeta''s attention, WuFan thought and opened his mouth: "in fact, the strongest Saiya you said, I think it should be my father. My father is the most powerful!" In the eyes of children, their father is always very powerful, and WuFan is so. WuFan thinks that this should attract vegeta not to leave in a hurry for the time being? Hearing WuFan''s words, vegeta''s dull eyes suddenly moved. "Resurrection... Dragon Ball... The strongest Saiyan... It doesn''t matter, everything..." Suddenly, vegeta''s pupils contracted! The next moment, vegeta turned her eyes to the piccolo not far away and began to look at it carefully, as if she had seen some peerless treasure! Suddenly, vegeta''s body trembled uncontrollably, and her eyes burst into dazzling brilliance! At this moment, vegeta''s collapsing World Outlook suddenly stopped collapsing! At this moment, vegeta found a way to make her persistence and ideals no longer useless! Nemex! Dragon Ball! "If you use dragon beads..." Vegeta became excited! It''s like a drowning man suddenly sees a life-saving straw. No, it''s not a life-saving straw. It''s a bamboo raft that can really save himself! V5.Chapter 115 In the blue sky, a bright yellow line passed quickly. Standing on the tumbling cloud, Wukong''s face was full of anxiety. According to Wukong''s news, the invaders have arrived on earth for two hours. Wukong doesn''t know what will happen in two hours. But Goku knows that with his current strength, it is absolutely easy to destroy a city with a population of one million people in two hours. "Please hurry up, somersault cloud!" The speed of tumbling cloud is a little faster again. ¡­¡­ In a few minutes. "It should be here!" Wukong breathed a sigh of relief when he looked at the radar given to him by buma and the environment that seemed not to be damaged by terror. "It seems that the situation is not too bad. We must find them quickly!" With that, Wukong closed his eyes and carefully sensed the "Qi" nearby. "Found it!" Soon, Wukong opened his eyes and his face was full of smiles. In Wukong''s perception, he soon felt the Qi belonging to WuFan and piccolo. "Eh? How powerful is the piccolo''s Qi? The Qi of WuFan is strange... Are the remaining Qi the Saiya people?" Wukong didn''t think too much. He directly commanded the tumbling cloud to rush in the direction of finding "Qi". Soon, Wukong came to his destination. ¡­¡­ "WuFan!" "Dad!" Looking at Wukong falling from the sky, WuFan was so happy that tears came out. Wukong''s death had something to do with WuFan, so WuFan always blamed himself. This is also the reason. Later, WuFan will want to become stronger and save the planet. In WuFan''s naive idea, he wants to make up for Wukong''s efforts in this way. Although buma and others promised to revive Wukong, WuFan couldn''t help getting excited when he really saw the resurrected Wukong. The long-standing worries and grievances finally have a place to vent. "Woo woo... Dad, you''re finally back!" Looking at the wailing WuFan, Wukong was in a hurry. "Don''t... don''t cry, WuFan..." "Woo woo..." ¡­¡­ For a long time, WuFan stopped crying. After stopping crying, WuFan quickly inquired about Wukong''s experience. ¡­¡­ "Lord jiewang is very good. Thanks to the Lord jiewang this time, I have become much stronger!" Then Wukong seemed to think of something. "By the way! Where are the invaders?" Hearing Wukong''s words, WuFan was stunned. Then, WuFan had a proud expression on his face. ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, Wukong stared at WuFan who became a Super Saiyan. "Is WuFan so powerful?" Wukong''s face was full of surprise. From the mouth of the northern boundary king, Wukong has known the power of Beijita and NABA. And such a powerful opponent was easily solved by his son? To tell the truth, Wukong was shocked, especially when he knew that WuFan had been practicing with 8000 Liu for several months. What''s more shocking is that his silly son is still alive after practicing with 8000 Liu for several months? Thinking of the "special training" he received in those years, Wukong is still a little scared. Looking at Wukong''s surprised expression, WuFan''s small head looked up high, a look of you praising me. "Are you the monkey king?" Just then, vegeta, who had been standing for a long time, suddenly came over. Wukong looked carefully at vegeta in front of him. From WuFan''s mouth, Wukong already knew that begita and NABA in front of him were the invaders and his compatriots. Like WuFan, in the original book, Wukong even let go of Piccolo, and has no bad feelings for vegeta, which has not caused any damage to the earth. Wukong scratched his head when he heard vegeta call out his name. "Well... Do you know me?" Vegeta didn''t answer Wukong''s words, but looked at Wukong directly. That kind of look made Wukong feel uncomfortable. Looking at Wukong, vegeta was silent. "Worthy of being the strongest Saiyan!" Wukong:???? "You are qualified to be the opponent of my life!" Wukong: In the face of Wukong, Beijita continued: "Beijita, please remember this name!" "Next time, I will take the glory of the Saia back from your hand!" Wukong is more confused. Crooked! Brother Dei, are you wordy? Who is the strongest Saiya? When did I become the glory of the Saia? Don''t go! Make it clear! Wukong doesn''t know. Not long ago, WuFan instilled the "common sense" of "my father''s loser" into vegeta. Therefore, vegeta, who originally planned to regard WuFan as the enemy of his life, changed her goal and put her goal on Wukong. Since WuFan said that Wukong is more hanged, he should defeat the more hanged Wukong to regain the glory of the Saia people! How can a good Saiyan Prince lose to a low-level Saiyan warrior? ¡­¡­ Finally, Wukong watched NABA and vegeta leave in a spaceship. ¡­¡­ On the ship, the surviving NABA and vegeta had some bad feelings in their hearts. The trip to the earth was so exciting that even now in retrospect, my heart is still beating. The seventh universe boss - the God of destruction, berus! The sixth universe boss - destruction god elephant PA! Angel Wes! Angel bados! There are little girls suspected to be more terrible than destroying gods and angels! And... Listening to each other''s conversation, the little girl seems to be just a high-level power on one side of the earth! Who would believe it was true if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes? A low-level planet is so terrible! Even now, NABA can''t believe that he left that terrible place alive. But on second thought, NABA was a little relieved. Although this trip is dangerous, the harvest is also huge. One of the biggest gains is to prove that Super Saiyan soldiers really exist! And now he has awakened! NABA can already predict that the reputation of the Saia people will resound through the universe again! The Saiya people who are nearly exterminated will usher in a new life! But... Thinking of this, NABA couldn''t help but mourn for vegeta. For a long time, NABA has assisted vegeta because vegeta is the prince of the Saia people and the last hope of the Saia people. Now it seems that Over the years, NABA knows how hard vegeta works. Just like this, NABA can better understand vegeta''s mood at this time. "Vegeta... You..." "Are you trying to persuade me?" There was a cold sound from vegeta on the communicator. "Do you think I''m ridiculous, too?" "No, no!" NABA quickly denied. "Hum! I haven''t lost yet!" "The glory of the Saia people, I will take it back myself!" "Adjust the itinerary. Next, let''s go to nemex!" "Nemex?" The man was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes lit up. V5.Chapter 116 Far away in the depths of the universe. On the throne, feliza kept scanning the kneeling people in front of her. "Hasn''t the message come back yet?" Although Frisa''s tone was very flat, the bodies of several humanoid creatures in scientific research clothes kneeling in front of Frisa trembled uncontrollably. "King feliza... We need a little more time, just give us another hour..." "An hour?" There was a bloody arc at the corner of feliza''s mouth. "I remember you said that an hour ago..." Hearing this, several researchers became frightened. "King Frisa, I..." Suddenly, the man''s voice stopped suddenly. At this time, his chest had been directly penetrated by Saab under Felisa! He threw the man''s body on the ground like garbage, and Saab turned to look at Frisa. "King Frisa, do you need to solve it all?" Saab''s head is low. He knows that Felisa is in a state of anger. Even as Felisa''s right arm, he is a little frightened. Feliza in this state is terrible. If he is not careful to make him angry, even as a right-hand man, he can''t survive! Thinking, Saab couldn''t help scolding vegeta in his heart. This time, feliza''s anger was all caused by vegeta. As one of Frisa''s most trusted men, Saab knows many secrets that Frisa doesn''t know. In the information Saab has learned, Frisa seems to have always had a unique feeling for the Saiya people, or a trace of fear. Although Frisa didn''t show it on the surface, it can be seen a little from the installation of monitors for the ships of vegeta and others. Although this fear can not be seen from Felisa, it does exist. For a long time, several remaining saiyas such as vegeta have been the key surveillance objects of Frisa, and their words and deeds have nothing to hide in Frisa''s eyes. But just a few hours ago, all this changed. Just after vegeta and NABA went to the planet called the earth, the monitoring means arranged by Felisa suddenly lost its function. It made feliza angry. Angry not only lost the surveillance of vegeta and NABA, but also lost the feeling of being completely in control. So the guys who helped feliza with his research were unlucky. ¡­¡­ Hearing Saab''s words, Felisa glanced at the trembling people, and a cold color appeared in the bloody pupils. "This little thing can''t be done well... Kill it..." "Zizizi..." Suddenly, Felisa frowned. At the same time, the faces of the men around Felisa also showed a frightened expression. If you dare to interrupt feliza at this time, you are looking for death! Almost everyone looked where the voice came from. Soon, a pale faced researcher fell into the eyes of the public. However, they soon found that the voice was not from the man, but from the equipment in his hand. Saab narrowed his eyes and walked towards the man with a grimace. In the man''s frightened eyes, Saab raised his hand. "... zizizi... Vegeta, is that true?" Suddenly, a familiar voice came into people''s ears. Hearing this voice, Saab raised his hand and suddenly stopped. "NABA?" Saab had some doubts on his face. At this time, the group of researchers suddenly became excited, and the leader said in surprise: "connected! The monitor is connected! King Frisa, the monitor is connected..." Suddenly, the man''s voice stopped. Feliza waved the body out and glanced at the group of researchers. "Noisy!" Under feliza''s eyes, the people were quiet in an instant. At the same time, the sound came from the device again. This time the voice was not NABA''s, and Felisa soon recognized it as vegeta''s voice. "NABA, you should have seen clearly just now. The monkey king is really resurrected. You should be very clear about the last news from latiz..." "The monkey king was indeed killed!" "Do you remember the dragon ball they said? A dragon ball that can realize any wish!" "I''m sure that the monkey king was definitely resurrected through the dragon ball!" "According to the original news from latiz, the dragon ball was made by the God of the lower planet, and the God... You also saw the separation of the God before..." Suddenly, feliza in the hall narrowed her eyes, and a powerful breath swept around in an instant. Under that breath, a touch of panic appeared on all faces in the hall. At this time, the sound of NABA rang again. "Vegeta, you mean the mex?" "Good!" "It has long been said that the nemex man holds a mysterious power. It seems that this is true!" "Then, vegeta, do you want to..." "Yes! I will let the power of Longzhu help me wake up and become a Super Saiyan!" "I will defeat feliza myself! The glory of the Saia will be mine..." "Click!" Vegeta''s voice stopped abruptly. Frisa squinted at the debris on the ground and opened her mouth thoughtfully: "it seems that our Saiyan little prince has some ideas that he shouldn''t have..." Hearing Frisa''s words, Saab quickly stood up. "King Frisa, do you need me to solve him now?" Feliza narrowed her eyes, smiled and said, "no..." "Since the Saiyan little prince has arranged a good play, why don''t we make it more exciting?" "Longzhu... Sounds good..." "Saab!" "My subordinates are here!" "Get ready and go to nemex." "Now?" "Huh?" "I see. I''ll arrange it now!" Feliza nodded with satisfaction and walked up to the door of the hall. Just after feliza''s footsteps stepped out of the door, a series of sad wails rang out in the hall. Now at the gate of the main hall, feliza stretched out with an intoxicated face. "What a pleasant voice..." "As for you... My Saiyan little prince, will your cry be different from others? I''m looking forward to it." ¡­¡­ More than ten minutes later, feliza''s huge warship flew up from the base and drove towards nemex at a terrible speed. ¡­¡­ "Er... Ah!" "Uncle Piccolo, what''s the matter with you?" WuFan looked worried at the piccolo covering his chest. V5.Chapter 117 At this time, WuFan and others are holding a celebration dinner. The unusual moment of Piccolo has attracted people''s attention. Looking at WuFan with a worried face, piccolo wiped the cold sweat on his head and said weakly: "nothing, just now his chest was a little uncomfortable, kind of..." "There''s a bad feeling, like... It''s like something bad is going to happen." Hearing this, WuFan breathed a sigh of relief. However, at this time, the face of the tortoise immortal who came to the banquet became dignified. "Wait... Maybe something is really going to happen!" "Grandpa Guixian? Eh? Grandpa Guixian, what are you looking at?" Buma: ah! Dead old man ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, the turtle immortal with a bright red palm print on his face explained it to the public in a dignified tone. "You should know that there are not only martial Taoists in the world..." "Compared with ordinary people, martial Taoism can cultivate Qi and make us stronger. There is a lot of Qi in our body. Although ordinary people don''t have as much Qi as martial Taoism, they still have some after all." "Not only humans, but even flowers and plants contain extremely rare Qi!" "My teacher Wu taidou once carefully studied the existence of Qi. Among them, Wu taidou found a secret of Qi!" "That is, Qi is connected with each other! There is a big invisible net woven with Qi in this world, which connects our Qi with nature." "It is with this connection that we are in this big network and can often feel a lot through this big network." "We can feel the message from nature and the Qi of others. Even one person''s Qi can affect another person thousands of miles away. Although we can''t see it, it does exist!" "And this kind of induction has a characteristic, that is, the closer the blood relationship is, the more likely they are to be affected by each other''s Qi, and the size of this influence will change according to the amount of Qi they have!" "Therefore, many martial Taoists can have a premonition of something! Teacher Wu taidou said it was a warning from nature!" With that, the fairy turtle became serious and looked at the piccolo. "So, I think the piccolo''s hunch just now should be true. With the Qi He now has, it''s not impossible to hunch something!" Hearing this, WuFan blinked his big eyes. "Grandpa Guixian, so is uncle Piccolo? Will something bad happen to him?" Piccolo frowned. "It''s not that feeling! I''ve encountered this before. Even that time I almost died, but the feeling is different from now." Then the piccolo closed his eyes. "It''s not that feeling. I had this feeling once, that time..." Then the piccolo looked at Wukong. "That time my father was killed by Wukong!" The atmosphere suddenly cooled down. Wukong scratched his head, "that... I just..." Piccolo interrupted Wukong, "don''t explain. I know what happened at the beginning. My father deserved the result." Wukong nodded awkwardly, "by the way... Your feeling... Isn''t the big demon king bick already..." Suddenly, just then, several people raised their heads and looked at the sky at the same time. "Is it... Is it God..." "Hiss ~" Just then, elephant Palmer, who had been satisfied with his food, raised his head and looked at the piccolo with sarcasm. "Don''t think too much, little guy. It has nothing to do with your separation." Hearing this, several people turned their eyes to elephant Pa at the same time. Being watched by the crowd, xiangpa looked at the piccolo with some pride. "What? Do you want to know what''s going on? I can remind you that what you feel is right. There will be a big event that has something to do with you." "It''s not impossible to tell you, but..." Then he rubbed his fingers like a handkerchief, and the meaning couldn''t be clearer. Looking at the expression on elephant Palmer''s face, piccolo hesitated for a moment, and soon took out a small shriveled cloth bag from his arms, took out a fairy bean from it and threw it to elephant Palmer. After receiving Xiandou, xiangpa''s face was instantly filled with a smile. "Good, boy, you''re good!" "Since you are so sincere, I might as well tell you that your mother star, nemex, is dangerous!" "Nemex? Mother star?" Piccolo frowned in an instant. "What? You don''t know your home star?" The piccolo nodded. "Eh? There are nemesis people who don''t know nemesis?" "The Merck?" Next, xiangpa popularized some knowledge for Piccolo, and let Piccolo understand what kind of race his race is. ¡­¡­ "That''s what happened. The strength you got from the wishing beads was seen by the previous two people." "Just those two?" The piccolo frowned. Somehow, piccolo has a feeling that things should not be so simple. "Of course, it''s not just those two people. If it''s just those two people, your mother planet will not be destroyed, and the MEK people will not be destroyed." "Destroy? Destroy the family?" the piccolo clenched his fist in an instant. Although Piccolo has not seen his so-called "compatriots" and has no good feelings for the nemesis, piccolo''s heart can''t help twitching when he hears the words "destruction" and "extermination". "By the way, I forgot to tell you that the two saiyas were just someone''s men." "Before, the monitor on their ship was blocked by birus, but after leaving..." "I think that man should have got the news of Longzhu." As he spoke, elephant PA narrowed his eyes proudly. "Have you heard of the name Frisa?" "Feliza? Are you strong?" Elephant PA raised his mouth and said, "Qiang? What if I told you that he destroyed the original Saiya''s mother star, vegeta?" As he spoke, xiangpa looked at birus inexplicably. Then, xiangpa quickly took back his sight in the latter''s cold eyes. "In a word, this person is ranked in the top even in the whole seventh universe, especially this person is particularly evil..." As he spoke, xiangpa focused on Felisa''s glorious deeds. After listening, the piccolo became silent. "How''s it going? Little guy, even I feel a little tricky!" "But if you can give me five... No, ten fairy beans, I can help you solve him, how about it?" "How about ten immortal beans? I can protect your compatriots. This business is quite cost-effective." As he spoke, elephant PA looked at the bag in the piccolo''s hand with burning eyes. Feeling the greedy eyes of Pana, the piccolo shrunk his hand with the fairy bean bag. V5.Chapter 118 Finally, piccolo did not promise to use Xiandou in exchange for xiangpa''s hand, but was ready to go to nemex in person. In Piccolo''s words, he is not going to save nemesis, he just wants to fight the strong. After hearing Piccolo''s words, Wukong also expressed his willingness to join the team. Then Piccolo and Wukong went to nemex in the spaceship of God. ¡­¡­ "Little girl!" "Roar ~" In the garden, the little girl was startled by 8000 Liu and the tiger king who suddenly appeared in front of her. "Ah? Are you stealing food!" The little girl looked up and said, "WuFan has gone to nemesis. I don''t know if it''s dangerous there..." "Ah? No?" 8000 Liu searched the little girl again, but he didn''t find the imagined food. 8000 Liu was a little disappointed. "Eight thousand streams!" "Ah? Let''s play!" ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, 8000 Liu pulled the little girl close to the huge fairy bean vine not far away. "Eight thousand streams, can''t come here, will..." "Shh ~" 8000 liubi made a "low voice" gesture, and the cat leaned down and continued to approach the fairy bean vine. Looking at the eight thousand stream still wanted to move forward, the little girl quickly stretched out her hand to hold her, but the eight thousand stream was on guard, avoided the little girl''s hand and "whooshed" into the woods. Seeing the eight thousand streams that were about to disappear in the field of vision, the little girl hesitated and hurriedly followed up. ¡­¡­ "8000 streams ~" "I know. I haven''t bungee jumping here for a long time. Don''t you want to play, little girl?" The little girl bit her finger and her face was obviously a little moved. But after thinking about it carefully, the little girl refused. "Don''t! We''ll disturb your Majesty''s brother..." "I''m going up, you hurry up..." "Eight thousand streams, we..." Looking at the eight thousand streams that had begun to climb on the Xiandou vine, the little girl sighed and had to keep up. ¡­¡­ "Wow ~" "Ah!" Soon, there were two excited shouts in the sky. Dong! Dong! With two loud noises, the two dots finally fell to the ground. "I won!" "Who won?" "I! I! 8000 won!" 8000 Liu raised his hands high, and his round little face was full of smiles. "Ah?" Suddenly, 8000 Liu was stunned and looked back. 8000 Liu found that the sentence just now was not said by the little girl. Soon, a man with a gentle smile on his face was printed into 8000 Liu''s eyes. At the next moment, 8000 Liu''s eyes narrowed into beautiful crescent moons and shouted sweetly, "Your Majesty, brother!" Luo Tian only felt that as soon as his neck was soft, he had another koala on his body at the next moment. Not far away, the little girl''s eyes were full of surprises. Looking at the 8000 streams hanging around Luo Tian''s neck, the little girl''s face showed an expression of envy. "Nannan is a lady. You can''t do that..." Although she thought so, the little girl''s mouth obviously pouted. "Who made our little princess unhappy?" Suddenly, the little girl found that her vision was blocked. When she reacted, Luo Tian was now in front of her. The little girl hurriedly said, "no... no!" After thinking about it, the little girl said again, "just miss your Majesty''s brother ~" As soon as the little girl spoke, a small head suddenly appeared from Luo Tian''s shoulder. "Me too! Me too! 8000 Liu also wants his Majesty''s brother!" 8000 Liu held his right hand high and firmly expressed his position. Luo Tian pinched their faces with a smile. "Really?" "Really!" ¡­¡­ At lunch time, 8000 Liu happily stuffed the food in the plate into his mouth. His cheeks were stuffed like hamsters. While plugging, 8000 Liu''s eyes still looked aside from time to time. Whenever the world, 8000 Liu''s happy expression on his face became richer. 8000 Liu thinks the food today is better. On one side, the little girl''s food was much better. It was just a meal. The little girl spent most of her time watching Luo Tian. While watching, the little girl would laugh at herself from time to time. "Eat slowly, no one will rob you!" The little maid reluctantly reminded 8000 Liu for the eighth time, and then wiped the sauce on 8000 Liu''s face with a handkerchief. "Hey, hey..." 8000 Liu bared his teeth and began to eat like "you just say, I''ll lose if you listen". Looking at this scene, the little maid suddenly "puffed" and smiled. "That''s nice!" "What''s nice?" Luo Tian smiled and looked over. "Nothing. I just think it''s good to be like this." "Uh huh... Uh huh!" 8000 Liu''s mouth was full, so he had to raise his little hand high to agree. The little girl put down her chopsticks and said sweetly, "before your Majesty''s brother was away, I always felt something missing. Now your Majesty''s brother is back, and I feel different!" "What''s different?" Luo Tian gave 8000 Liu a chicken leg and didn''t forget to give the other one to the little girl. The little maid had chicken wings. She liked this. "Thank you, your majesty, brother!" The little girl laughed. "Well... How to describe it? I feel very comfortable now! Very happy... Like... Like..." "Like a family?" the little maid pursed her mouth and put another chicken wing into the luotian bowl. "Uh huh! That''s it!" Luo Tian smiled, the little maid smiled, and the two little ones also smiled. "8000 Liu, put it down! That''s the chicken leg Your Majesty''s brother gave me!" "Ooh, ooh, ooh!" "No! This is mine!" ¡­¡­ After dinner, Luo Tian called Bai Ya and Dai Tu. After being closed for a long time, Luo Tian also needs to know what happened during this period. ¡­¡­ "So... Nabirus and elephant PA and the two angels have never left?" "Yes, probably... Attracted by the delicious food. Those guys have a lot of good things in their hands." "Have you gained a lot?" "Hey, hey..." he scratched his head with soil. "By the way, your majesty, do you want to take them..." "Don''t deal with it. Just put it like this. By the way..." "You say Wukong already has a son? The man named bejita has also come to the earth?" "Yes!" Hearing this, Luo Tian touched his chin. "By the way, and the doctor you asked us to pay attention to, his artificial human research seems to have made some progress." Luo Tian picked his eyebrow, "how''s the result?" "Not bad. Later, we let him ''accidentally'' get some genes of the yuzhibo family." Luo Tian nodded, "continue to pay attention. If there is still need, you can give him a try." With that, Luo Tian took out a test tube, squeezed out a drop of blood from his hand and put it in. Seeing this scene, I smoked from the corners of my eyes. "Don''t be so cruel?" Luo Tian smiled. "I have to find something for you, don''t I? I''m also curious about what man-made people can achieve." He twitched at the corner of his mouth and took the test tube. "By the way, arrange the two men outside into the combatants." V5.Chapter 119 "Two?" he raised his eyebrows with soil. "Yes, both." He paused and nodded, "I see!" "Your Majesty, is there anything else?" "Well... Are they strong?" "Very strong?" The corners of Luo Tian''s mouth hooked up. "It''s not so strong as no solution." The pupil of Dai Tu shrunk and turned to look out. ¡­¡­ In the yard, 8000 Liu was looking at the man in front of him curiously. The man''s height is not too high. Although he is not tall, he doesn''t look thin. Ordinary height, ordinary appearance, coupled with a pair of dead fish eyes, look like ordinary people. The only thing that is special is probably his shiny head. Looking at the man''s shiny bald head, 8000 Liu''s eyes gradually lit up. "Ah, bald ~" 8000 Liu licked his lips and stretched out his hand towards the man''s bald head with expectation Feeling this scene, the man turned over the dead fish eyes, and his body disappeared in place. "Pa ~" "It''s really bald ~" 8000 Liu spoke excitedly. At this time, the man looked at the 8000 flow in front of him with unbelievable eyes. The man couldn''t believe that he didn''t hide from the little girl''s hand. One hundred push ups, one hundred sit ups, one hundred squats every day, plus ten kilometers of full sprint every day In order to cultivate endurance, the air conditioner is not turned on in the cold winter and hot summer of history. Even if you practice to spit blood, you never rest The man was sure that since he exercised until he had no hair, no one could touch him when he didn''t want to. And just now... Qiyu was sure that her head was touched by the little girl in front of her. It''s better to be slapped than touched. The crisp noise just now is not a joke. "Little bald head...... eh? It seems that there is a little bald head. Let me call you big bald head!" Hearing the word bald, the man''s eyes twitched. But the little girl didn''t seem to see the man''s expression. Her eyes were bright. "Big bald head, are you a monk?" The green veins on the man''s forehead suddenly bulged, gritted his teeth and said, "I''m not a monk, and... My name is Qiyu, I''m not bald!" "Ah? Don''t care about the details." Qiyu puffed again at the corner of her mouth. Little girl, do you have any misunderstanding about the word detail? "Big bald head..." "I''m not bald!" Qiyu promised that she had never been as angry as she is now. If you are looking at an adult man, you absolutely don''t mind giving him a good lesson. It''s a pity that the little girl in front of her is only Lori level. She really can''t do it! If Luo Tian hadn''t let herself wait outside, Qiyu wouldn''t want to stay here for a moment. "Little girl, would you like to touch his bald head?" Qiyu froze. Then Qiyu''s body trembled uncontrollably. Seeing this scene, the little girl on one side shrunk her neck. "Eight thousand... Eight thousand... Let''s go back." "No! Don''t you really want to touch it? It''s easy to touch!" The little girl firmly refused. Seeing that the little girl refused, 8000 Liu moved his eyes to Qiyu''s head again. "I heard brother Dai Tu say that most hair loss is caused by kidney deficiency. Do you have kidney deficiency?" "I! No! Yes! Kidney! Deficiency!" "And don''t call me bald! My name is Qiyu! Qiyu!" "Really? I see, bald!" "I! No! Yes! Light! Head!" "OK, bald!" Qiyu clenched her hands and pinched her knuckles. "Dong ~ Dong ~" Just then, bells rang in the distance. "Ah? It''s time to eat!" Eight thousand streams disappeared in front of Qiyu and appeared next to the little girl. "Bento! Bento!" Seeing that she was no longer staring at her own 8000 stream, Qiyu breathed a sigh of relief and opened her fist. ¡­¡­ "8000 streams, don''t worry ~" The little girl pouted and took out a pile of lunch boxes one head higher than 8000 Liu from the space ring. Originally, 8000 Liu was going out to play with the little girl today. These bentos were prepared by the little maid for the two. "Eat! Eat!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the eight thousand streams that were completely attracted by the food not far away, Qiyu sighed, sat down and continued to maintain the dead fish eye daze mode. However, although it seems that Qiyu is in a daze, in fact, Qiyu is quietly observing the 8000 stream. "What a nasty little devil!" When the first bento box was opened, there was a slight fluctuation in Qiyu''s eyes. "It seems to be a very high-grade ingredient." "This smell is very unique!" Qiyu feels a little hungry. ¡­¡­ With food, 8000 Liu naturally has no time to talk to Qiyu. But the little girl looked at Qiyu, pulled 8000 Liu''s sleeve, pointed to the bento box and Qiyu. Seeing the little girl''s action, 8000 Liu instantly became a female tiger protecting food and put a lunch box in front of her chest. While holding the bento box, 8000 Liu looked at Qiyu with alert eyes. OvO£¡£¡ Seeing this scene, Qiyu''s eyebrows shook hard. The little girl reluctantly rubbed her face and hesitated. The little girl came to 8000 Liu''s ear and whispered something. After listening to the little girl''s words, 8000 Liu''s face showed a tangled expression. Tangled for a long time, 8000 Liu''s little face wrinkled. Reluctantly, he picked up a bento box and pushed it to the little girl with pain on his face. But as soon as his hand was half out, 8000 Liu quickly took back his hand and quickly pulled it in the lunch box until his mouth was stuffed. 8000 Liu handed the lunch box to the little girl again. Even so, 8000 Liu''s face was full of unhappiness. He put his hand around the rest of the bento box with an expression of "these are mine". The little girl rubbed her eyebrows, took another look at the 8000 stream of "I won''t let go even if I kill her", and took another look at the bento box at the bottom of the box. She hesitated and put down the bento box. Then, the little girl picked up her own lunch box and went to Qiyu. "I don''t want it!" As soon as the little girl approached Qiyu, she heard Qiyu''s refusal. Seeing the stunned little girl, Qiyu was soft in her heart. "I''m not hungry!" "Gulu ~" Qiyu: Little girl: "This is delicious." The little girl smiled and put the lunch box on the ground. Qiyu wanted to refuse, but somehow, when her nose smelled the strange smell from the bento box, Qiyu suddenly swallowed what she wanted to say. When Qiyu reacted, the little girl had returned to 8000 Liu. V5.Chapter 120 After returning to 8000 Liu, the little girl looked up at another person in the yard. This person looks a little similar to Qiyu, but the difference is that this person has long broken brown hair and his clothes are not as poor as Qiyu. At least, a suit that fits well is not comparable to Qiyu''s old vest and broken slippers. Since he came here, the man has never opened his mouth and calmly looked at everything around him. It is worth noting that this person is holding a notebook with a black cover. On the cover of the notebook, several English letters "deathnote" are written. The little girl''s eyes stayed on the notebook for a moment. Somehow, when she saw the notebook, she felt uncomfortable in her heart. ¡­¡­ The little girl took back her eyes and turned to 8000 streams. It seems to feel the little girl''s eyes. The speed of 8000 Liu''s hand is a little faster. He almost pulls the food in the last box of Bento into his mouth at a "fast speed". After eating, 8000 Liu turned the box over and shook it in front of the little girl. It seemed to say: you see, I''ve finished eating. I really don''t have it. Little girl: With a sigh, the little girl moved her eyes to the lunch box in front of her. Now, in the bento box in front of the little girl, only this one still has food, but only half of the food is left in this bento box. This bento box is just half of the Bento Box pulled by 8000 Liu just now. Looking at the lunch box with only half of the lunch left, a tangled expression appeared on the little girl''s face. "Eh? Are you eating?" Suddenly, a voice came from a distance. "Cat?" Qiyu and the man in suit raised their heads almost at the same time and looked at the fat cat not far away. In the eyes of the two people, a cat that can grow so big and can walk upright and speak human words is still very novel. ¡­¡­ Looking at several people not far away, especially when his eyes swept to 8000 streams, a flattering smile appeared on xiangpa''s face. It is no coincidence that xiangpa appeared here. In fact, when xiangpa heard that 8000 Liu and the little girl had brought a pile of bentos this morning, xiangpa planned everything. The delicious food in the imperial palace is always coveted. As a qualified food, it''s worth taking a risk for delicious food. However, unlike xiangpa''s plan, 8000 Liu and Xiaonan didn''t go out as they originally planned, which directly disrupted xiangpa''s subsequent arrangements. It was time for dinner, and xiangpa knew he couldn''t wait any longer. Originally, xiangpa was going to appear "by chance" after the little girl took out her lunch box. However, when I saw a new face in the palace, I was as stunned as Palmer for a while. That is, after a while, the Bento that is a yard higher than 8000 streams is almost eaten clean. Xiangpa knows that he can''t wait any longer when he feels heartache. ¡­¡­ After glancing at the last Bento in the little girl''s hand, xiangpa quickly moved his eyes to one side. Xiangpa knows that it''s not what he can expect. Xiangpa knows that rubbing some food is not a big deal, but if she rubs away the little girl''s only food before she eats, she will never have any good results. The leaders of Shenluo Empire absolutely don''t mind discussing the art of friction with themselves. Soon, xiangpa stopped his eyes on the bento box in front of Qiyu. Xiangpa just heard the conversation of several people clearly. After listening, xiangpa also had some knowledge of this Qiyu. Yo ~ newcomer! Or a newcomer who has no number in his heart! If you knew it well, how could you refuse the little girl''s lunch at the beginning? However, since the newcomer refused at first, then he also had room to operate. Xiangpa believes that with the thickness of his face, it is absolutely no problem to rub some food next! And For so long in the Shenluo Empire, xiangpa also knows who can offend and who can''t. Those who can''t afford to offend, like PA, all remember. Obviously, Qiyu in front of him was divided into the ranks of "should be able to provoke" by xiangpa. ¡­¡­ Smelling the smell from the bento box in front of her, Qiyu felt that she couldn''t control the secretion of her saliva. Under the sun, the unknown meat in the Bento Box exudes charming brilliance. Marble like lines, dark red lean meat are dotted with snowflake like fat meat, amber sauce, unknown vegetables as green as glass emerald Qiyu is sure that even the food in the best food advertisement she saw in her memory is far less than the Bento in front of her. Qiyu still remembers that the price of the food in the food advertisement she saw was enough to buy a suite in any first tier city in the world. How much does the food cost? Qiyu''s breathing became heavy. Qiyu is not a greedy person, but in some ways, what Qiyu has is far more terrible than greedy. Poverty is a terrible thing. For a person who can only afford discounted food for a long time, the attraction of this Bento is quite terrible! Of course, the greater attraction is not whether the taste is delicious enough, but reflected in the value. At this moment, Qiyu admitted that she was attracted. ¡­¡­ "Yo, brother, since you don''t eat, how about giving me this Bento?" When Qiyu was thinking about the price of this Bento, she was stunned. Suddenly, a claw grabbed the bento box. At the next moment, Qiyu subconsciously reached out and grabbed the other side of the bento box. Xiangpa: " Qiyu: " When this scene was once a little awkward, xiangpa''s face suddenly changed and stared at Qiyu''s back! "Look! There are meteors!" Xiangpa''s acting skills are still good, but the lie routine he chose at this time is really bad. Ordinary people can''t be fooled by such a bad lie. It''s just a pity that Qiyu''s brain circuit is a little... Different from that of normal people. Qiyu believed, so Qiyu turned her head Although Qiyu found something wrong in less than 0.1 second and turned her head, this 0.1 second was enough to do a lot of things for the elephant PA who destroyed the God level. At least, the unknown meat in Qiyu bento box has been less than one-third. Looking down at the one-third less Bento, the expression on Qiyu''s face solidified. Seems to be aware of Qiyu''s consternation, like PA shamelessly patted Qiyu on the shoulder. "Young man, don''t be angry. Do you know who I am? I''ll tell you..." "Pa ~" Elephant Palmer''s paw stretched to the lunch box again and was patted away. "Do you know what this level of ingredients means to me?" Qiyu''s face was gloomy and terrible! V5.Chapter 121 Looking at Qiyu with a gloomy face, he opened his mouth like PA, and his face showed a smile like an old leader. "Don''t be so angry. You see, good food needs people who know how to appreciate food to taste..." "Although I''m not talented, I''m still good at delicious food..." Suddenly, PA''s eyes lit up like teddy entering a certain stage. It was late and fast at that time. I saw that it moved like a handkerchief, and the hairy claws grabbed at the lunch box on Qiyu''s hand like lightning! Xiangpa''s action was too sudden. Even Qiyu quickly reacted, but at this time, xiangpa''s claws were also caught on the bento box. Qiyu subconsciously wants to take back the lunch box, but at this time, the other side of the lunch box has been caught by elephant PA. Under the pull, how can the fragile Bento Box bear? In the frightened eyes of a cat and a man, the lunch box was torn in two, and the unknown meat in the lunch box fell directly to the ground. At this moment, time seems to slow down. Qiyu clearly saw that the meat fell to the ground bit by bit in a beautiful arc. The dark red meat pieces even beat on the ground when they hit the ground. Qiyu can clearly feel the amazing elasticity of the fibers in the meat pieces. In the collision with the ground, the juice in the meat was squeezed out, and the amber juice was so charming. ¡­¡­ Looking at the meat pieces on the ground in sharp contrast to the floor, Qiyu was stunned. Quiet! One second, two seconds Suddenly, Qiyu''s hand trembled, and then the trembling quickly spread to her whole body! In an instant, a layer of cold sweat came out of xiangpa! At this moment, xiangpa felt an extremely dangerous smell from his bald head! Shua~ Qiyu suddenly raised her head! "Gulu ~" Looking at Qiyu''s red eyes, xiangpa had a bad feeling. Maybe... This man is also a big man! Cool! ¡­¡­ Suddenly, a strange smile appeared on Qiyu''s face. Then, xiangpa felt as if he heard the whisper from Jiuyou. "Three years..." "I have no income since three years ago..." "In order to make a living, I haven''t even bought a new pair of socks in the past three years..." "Hungry, want to eat, eat for money..." "In order to save money, I can only buy food when the supermarket has a discount..." "Even at a discount, I never dare to buy food materials with a 10% discount or more. I buy food with a 70% discount or less that is almost expired..." "You know this high-grade food for me..." "What does it mean!" Finally, Qiyu almost yelled out! It was also at this moment that Qiyu moved. Xiangpa only saw a residual shadow, and then his face was painful, and his body involuntarily fell back. Before landing, he felt another pain in his stomach, and his body bounced out like a shell. Less than 0.01 seconds later, there was another pain on xiangpa''s back, and the whole man flew to the sky. "Go to hell!" Bang! The elephant PA in the sky was instantly hit like a baseball! In less than a second, xiangpa turned into a meteor and disappeared into the sky. ¡­¡­ "Five! Six! Seven!" At this time, a young voice seemed so abrupt in this quiet moment. "Eight thousand streams..." The little girl pulled 8000 Liu. From the beginning, 8000 Liu seemed to be possessed. She stared at the barbecue on the ground and kept counting in her mouth. 8000 Liu seemed to be possessed by magic and ignored the little girl at all. "Eight!" 8000 Liu''s expression became dignified. "Nine!" Eight thousand streams of sweat began to appear on the beautiful tip of the nose. "Ten!" Suddenly, the figure of 8000 flows disappeared in place. Bang~ Then, 8000 Liu quickly flew back, with a piece of barbecue in his hand. At the same time, Qiyu''s body suddenly hit the palace not far away. Obviously, the sound just now should be the sound made by 8000 Liu and Qiyu when they accidentally bumped into each other in order to pick up the barbecue. ¡­¡­ Looking at Qiyu not far away, 8000 Liu said seriously: "food falls on the ground and can be eaten in ten seconds!" Little girl: " With soil: " Not far away, Qiyu was stunned, and then Qiyu''s face became dignified. When the air was about to solidify, Qiyu suddenly said, "yes, you can eat as long as you pick it up in ten seconds!" Suddenly, 8000 Liu''s eyes turned into beautiful crescent moon, and his face was like a flower. ¡­¡­ "Do you want to eat too?" 8000 Liu shook the barbecue on his hand. Qiyu raised the corner of her mouth, "of course!" 8000 Liu divided the barbecue into two and handed the smaller part to Qiyu. This time, 8000 Liu didn''t give up any more. Qiyu thanked and carefully picked up the barbecue and tasted it carefully. Qiyu is very careful. It seems that the barbecue on her hand is the most precious thing in the world. However, after Qiyu took a small bite, Qiyu''s action suddenly became faster. ¡­¡­ "Big bald head, be my little brother." "I''m not a bald head! My name is Qi! Yu! And who wants to be your little brother!" "OK, I see. Big bald head! I''ll cover you later!" "As I said, I won''t be your little brother!" "I see. I''ll treat you to delicious food!" "I said I don''t want it!" "Ah? Shall we go fishing later? I haven''t eaten roast fish for several days. Bald head, can you catch fish?" "I said I don''t..." "I heard that eating more fish can treat kidney deficiency." "I! No! Yes! Kidney! Deficiency! This is hair loss! Hair loss! Not kidney deficiency!" "Xiaojian said that most of human hair loss is due to kidney deficiency!" "I''m not!" ¡­¡­ Looking at a big and a small two people not far away, Luo Tian smiled on his face. "Maybe I know how to arrange him, take the soil..." "Yes!" "Qiyu, you don''t have to take care of it for the time being. Let him go." She took a look at Qiyu, touched her chin and nodded slightly. "I''ll leave the other one to you. First show him our fighting style. He hasn''t experienced a decent battle before." "Is that right? I see." Dai Tu looked at the suit man with aggressive eyes, and his eyes stayed on his black notebook for a moment. "What will you surprise me if my companion has the power to suppress and destroy god?" Thinking, the corners of my mouth rise with soil. At this time, Luo Tian said again: "by the way, don''t be too strong at the beginning of training. He... How to say, his strength is different from us." "Oh?" He raised his eyebrows with soil. "I see." "OK, take him down to dinner first... By the way, his name is night God moon." "Night God moon?" V5.Chapter 122 In a twinkling of an eye, it has been two weeks since Qiyu came to Shenluo empire. Two weeks is enough for Qiyu to know about the world. The night God moon who came with him has been incorporated into the combatants and has been undergoing intensive training for the past two weeks. In these two weeks, Qiyu had the honor to witness the training process of night God moon. After reading it, even Qiyu was afraid. That''s terrible! It''s inhuman! At the same time, Qiyu is also happy that her physical quality is not just an ordinary person like night God moon. At that time, when Qiyu saw the night God moon, the night God moon almost had no human shape! In the words of the instructor who trained the night God moon, that is: as long as you can''t practice dead, you can practice with your life! At first, Qiyu thought that if it continued like this, the night God moon would be scrapped soon. Until later, Qiyu learned that it was very difficult to want to die in the battle group of Shenluo empire. As long as there is one breath, the so-called Xiandou can pull people back from the gate of hell and recover in a short time. It doesn''t matter if you die. There are many big men in Shenluo Empire who can bring the dead back to life. Even if you don''t live, it doesn''t matter. Shenluo Empire also has a combat team specialized in cultivating souls - the 13th team of the court protection. In such an environment, it is really difficult to remain strong, especially after being watched by the big man wearing a mask. Qiyu expressed her sorrow for the tragic experience of night God moon. However, although Qiyu has some pity for the experience of the night God moon, Qiyu is still quite satisfied with her life in the past two weeks. He was not caught to train like the night God moon. No one even cared about himself. He lived a happy life of eating, sleeping and eating every day. You don''t have to clean up annoying monsters from time to time, and you don''t have to make great efforts to buy discounted ingredients in order to save money. Even at the meal point, someone will specially send delicious food. You can wake up naturally after sleeping. Such a life was beyond Qiyu''s imagination. Therefore, Qiyu is very satisfied with her life now. Of course, satisfaction is satisfaction, but not everything makes Qiyu so happy in this grand palace, such as now. At this time, the sun is high in the center of the sky. For Qiyu, it means it''s time for lunch. In fact, Qiyu was eating at this time. If you change your previous life, Qiyu can''t enjoy the luxury of lunch every day, but after coming to the Shenluo Empire, three meals a day is just a simple thing. The garden with birds singing and flowers smelling, the carved tables and chairs, and the exquisite dishes all show Qiyu''s quality of life today. On the table, there are more than ten plates of various meat and vegetables, filled with fragrance. Qiyu, who has lived a low-quality life for a long time, can''t recognize all the ingredients on the plate, but one thing Qiyu can be sure that the ingredients used for cooking these dishes on the table are absolutely super advanced! People who have lived in poverty for a long time may not be able to determine whether a thing is good or bad, but most poor people can analyze whether it is expensive or not at a glance. This is the way for the poor to survive! But at this time, looking at the delicious food in front of her, Qiyu fell into meditation. Of course, it''s not that these meals are not delicious. Over the past two weeks, Qiyu has known that the food she eats is definitely cooked by a first-class chef. Even for two weeks, Qiyu didn''t eat any food she didn''t feel delicious. The reason why Qiyu was lost in thought was because of the small spot of a pink hair not far away. 8000 Liu and little Nan Nan ate in the garden, not far from Qiyu. Two little Loris are still playing the game of "picnic" today. The exquisite cloth with a diameter of five or six meters was spread on the grass. The cloth was full of all kinds of food, and almost buried the two little loris. The reason why Qiyu is in a daze is because of these foods. There is no doubt that Qiyu''s food is great. Compared with the cheap food Qiyu ate before, it is undoubtedly a world away. But what did you say? I''m afraid of comparing goods! In the whole Shenluo Empire, is there anything better to eat than 8000 streams? No doubt, no! What 8000 Liu eats is basically carefully prepared by the little maid, and the meals prepared by the little maid are also prepared for Luo Tian. The ingredients of Luo Tian''s food are undoubtedly the top of the whole Shenluo empire. Whether the food is delicious or not, in addition to the cooking methods, is particularly a test of the ingredients. 8000 flows are stained with the light of Luo Tian, and the ingredients eaten by Luo Tian are the same level. On the other hand, the food used in Qiyu''s meal was naturally worse. In terms of food materials, eight thousand flows have exploded Qiyu. On the other hand, is the little maid bad at cooking? There is no doubt that the answer is No. It''s not easy for a little maid who doesn''t have much cultivation talent to release Luo Tian''s maid all the time. Because she knew that she could not help Luo Tian like the major special forces in the battle, the little maid had to do everything to take care of Luo Tian''s life. Among them, preparing meals for Luo Tian is a very important thing. Therefore, the little maid with excellent talent in this field has done her best! With outstanding talent and countless hard piles of precious ingredients, there is no lack of the best kitchen gods in the world. With the accumulation of various resources and thousands of years of hard study, I''m afraid such a good condition is that a guy who doesn''t touch the spring water with his fingers is enough to become a generation of Kitchen God. What''s more, the little maid has excellent talent in this regard? Now, the little maid''s cooking has become a god! From ingredients to cooking technology, the food eaten by 8000 Liu exceeds Qiyu''s, but it''s not a bit of one mind! ¡­¡­ He looked up at the food stacked in front of 8000 Liu, and looked down at the food on his plate. At this moment, the originally delicious food seemed to become less delicious, and Qiyu suddenly became a little dull. Sometimes it''s so easy to fall. She hardened her scalp and picked up a piece of boiled meat. Qiyu closed her eyes and smelled it. Fragrant, very fragrant. But just as Qiyu was about to put the boiled meat into her mouth, Qiyu suddenly put down her chopsticks, opened her eyes, turned and glared in the direction of 8000 streams! You! What! What! Yes! Come on! Haw! Mouth! Closing her eyes can make Qiyu lose her vision, but the voice of her mouth can''t be ignored! Is it that delicious? As if feeling Qiyu''s eyes, 8000 Liu lifted his face from the food pile. "Big bald head, do you want to be my little brother?" "No!" 8000 Liu smiled and continued to bury his head in the food. Soon, the sound of Baji''s mouth rang again. As soon as Qiyu chopsticks were thrown away, the whole person lay on the chair like a salted fish. This day... Can''t live! V5.Chapter 123 More than ten minutes later, after 8000 Liu ate all the food, Qiyu finally regained some appetite and began to eat. I just don''t know why the food in front of me doesn''t seem so delicious. However, Qiyu was also a man who lived a hard life. She knew that food was hard won. Although she felt some bad taste, she swallowed it one mouthful at a time. ¡­¡­ Not far away, 8000 people were lying in the shape of a "big" word. Lying down, 8000 Liu''s eyes were suddenly shaken by a strong light. Soon, 8000 Liu''s eyes were attracted by the charming bald head not far away. "Ah ~" ¡­¡­ After a few bites, Qiyu felt that her taste seemed to begin to recover slowly, and the food in front of her became delicious again. But without taking a few bites, Qiyu suddenly felt her head cool. As a bald man, without the protection of hair, the skin on Qiyu''s head is particularly sensitive to temperature. The coolness suddenly came from her head. Qiyu, who has lived here for two weeks, doesn''t have to look back to understand what happened at this time. It''s definitely the little boy who likes his bald head again! Sure enough, when I turned around and looked, 8000 Liu''s face was full of excitement. It was like seeing erha on the sofa. His hand was constantly touching his head. Are you the devil! Qiyu shook her eyelids a few times and took a deep breath. After calming down, Qiyu calmly turned her head and continued to eat. The food in front of me seems to be a little dull again. Looking at the delicious food on the table, Qiyu sighed. To tell the truth, as a young bald man with normal psychology, he really cares about others saying he is bald, not to mention touching. It''s not that Qiyu doesn''t mind 8000 Liu touching her bald head, nor that Qiyu doesn''t want to resist. But the experience of these two weeks made Qiyu understand that resistance is useless. No matter how he hides, the little devil with pink hair can accurately touch his bald head. More than that, if he runs away, the little devil will become more excited! The longer you torture yourself! Maybe someone will say, bear boy, just have a fight. But... Although the little devil is a bear child, Qiyu really can''t do it! Not only because of the appearance and loveliness of 8000 flow, but also partly because of the backer of 8000 flow. Members of kaleidoscope team led by Dai Tu, and the 13th team of court protection led by the elderly old man of Yamamoto liuyuanzhai Chongguo It doesn''t matter. Qiyu thinks she won''t do anything if she fights. The problem is 8000 Liu and Luo Tian who almost spoiled her to heaven! The boss of Shenluo empire! I can''t afford it! I can''t afford it! So Qiyu had to bite her teeth and endure the "torture" of the little devil. Fortunately, however, 8000 stream''s interest always changes quickly. "It should take half an hour." With her head down to eat, Qiyu ignored the 8000 stream. According to the past situation, he was "tortured" by the little devil for half an hour at most. After half an hour, the little devil should lose interest in his bald head and continue to play her "interesting game". I should be able to be quiet for a while until the next 8000 streams are interested in me again. ¡­¡­ "Brother Qiyu..." Huh? Qiyu raised her head and looked at another timid little spot who came to the table. Seeing this little spot, Qiyu''s mouth unconsciously aroused a beautiful radian. Qiyu has to admit that there are still differences between people, even small ones. Although the little devil of 8000 Liu often drives Qiyu crazy, Qiyu still likes the little attendant of 8000 Liu. In particular, little girls are always timid, which makes people have a desire to protect her. In addition, they are cute and clever. As long as they are normal people, they should like them. If 8000 Liu is a little devil, the little girl can definitely be called a little angel. "What''s the matter?" Qiyu reached out and touched the little girl''s horn braid. "This... This is for you!" The little girl pursed her lips and pushed a lunch box in front of Qiyu. "This Hibiscus shrimp... Is delicious." Then the little girl opened the lid of the lunch box. Qiyu looked down at the golden and crisp shrimp tail in the bento box, and then turned to look at the little girl. The smile on her face rippled in an instant. "Ah? Hibiscus shrimp?" Just then, a dark shadow flashed, and the hibiscus shrimp in the bento box was suddenly one-third less. "Burp ~ so full." 8000 Liu belched contentedly, took a look at his oily hand, wiped it on Qiyu''s head, slipped aside and continued to lie down. The smile on Qiyu''s face froze. "That... That... Eight thousand stream her..." Qiyu took a deep breath, endured the madness in her heart, turned her head to look at the little girl, and a smile reappeared on her face. "Are you full? Would you like to have some together?" The little girl tilted her head and smiled. "I''ve already eaten! I can''t eat any more!" Then the little girl patted her little tummy. "Brother Qiyu, try it... It''s delicious." Looking at the little girl''s looking forward expression, Qiyu smiled, nodded and picked up the chopsticks again. Soon, Qiyu''s face showed a satisfied expression. ¡­¡­ "In fact, 8000 streams are not bad..." At the stone table, the little girl wiped Qiyu''s bald head with a handkerchief. Under the little girl''s fleshy hands, the oil stains on Qiyu''s head wiped by 8000 flows were quickly wiped clean. Qiyu glanced at the eight thousand streams that had been soaked in snot not far away, and then looked at the clever little girl. "You must be lucky to have such a big sister, little girl?" The little girl grinned, revealing her neat little white teeth. "No... in fact, 8000 streams are very good to me..." Hearing this, Qiyu nodded. Indeed, 8000 Liu is very good for little girls. They will share whatever delicious food they have. Although it''s just food sharing, few people in the whole Shenluo empire can get this kind of treatment. Looking at Qiyu nodding, the little girl was more happy. "And... In fact, many brothers and sisters are very kind to me. Brother Dai Tu always brings me sugar. Although sister Sha is sometimes very strict, she always leaves the best food for me... And..." "I''m not the youngest. Qiqi is the youngest. Qiqi has a son called WuFan. It''s fun! He..." As she spoke, the little girl''s voice suddenly decreased, and she looked a little depressed. "What''s the matter?" Seeing this scene, Qiyu, who had melted the girl''s heart, suddenly became a little nervous. The little girl looked up at Qiyu and stuck out her tongue. "No ~" "Just WuFan is going to a place called... By the way, namikin! A place called namikin." "I heard panghu say that a powerful villain is going there, too. I''m a little worried..." V5.Chapter 124 Fat tiger? Soon, Qiyu reflected who the little girl was talking about. The sixth cosmic destroyer - xiangpa. The nickname "fat tiger" is taken from 8000. Let alone, it''s like Pana''s body. The nickname "fat tiger" is quite vivid. Hearing the little girl mention the elephant handkerchief, Qiyu''s face is also more serious. Qiyu knows that although xiangpa''s strength is not very good, almost every big man of Shenluo empire can bully him, after all, xiangpa''s status is there, and he knows much more about the universe than he and others. ¡­¡­ Looking at the little girl whose eyebrows were about to wrinkle into caterpillars, Qiyu thought and smiled. Qiyu has heard others say that when children have no sense of security, if adults can give children more smiles and encouragement, it will help children get rid of fear. Seeing the smile on Qiyu''s face, the little girl''s eyebrows relaxed a little. Seeing that her behavior seemed to have an effect, the smile on Qiyu''s face became more gentle. Help Xiaonan tidy up her collar and Qiyu squats down. "What bad guy? Is he good?" Hearing Qiyu ask herself, the little girl carefully nodded her head. "Very powerful!" "Fat tiger said that bad guy was the worst bad guy in the seventh universe!" "He killed a lot of people! He killed a lot of aborigines on the planet!" "He will also sell those planets and colonize them..." The little girl seemed to have forgotten her words and was so anxious that she stuttered. "Colony?" "Yes, yes! It''s a colony!" "Fat tiger said that the villain often kills people in the colony for fun! It''s bad!" "I heard that the villain was going to collect dragon beads from nemex. In order to prevent him from destroying nemex, WuFan went to save nemex." Hearing this, Qiyu had some numbers in her heart. Probably the largest gangster in the seventh universe. The scum who did some black trading happened to see the dragon ball on a planet called nemex and wanted to rob it. What WuFan said by the little girl was worried about the destruction of nemex and ran to play the game of saving the world. The little girl was worried that the gang leader hurt or killed the WuFan kid, so she was very worried. Qiyu also knows something about Longzhu. Props that can realize their wishes are indeed easy to attract the attention of some ambitious people. Qiyu has never seen the WuFan mentioned by Xiaonan. Naturally, she has no good impression. In addition, this WuFan makes Xiaonan so worried. Qiyu even has the idea of smoking each other. Qiyu didn''t care about the life and death of the little broken child she had not met. But if the other party really hangs up accidentally, I''m afraid the little angel will be sad? Yes, the little angel is so kind that she will be sad. Thinking of this, Qiyu already had an idea. ¡­¡­ "Since you are so worried, do you want to go and have a look?" Huh? Hearing Qiyu''s words, the little girl was stunned. "Yes... Yes?" Looking at the little girl''s big eyes, Qiyu nodded affirmatively. "Of course!" The little girl smiled in surprise, but soon, the little girl''s face collapsed again. "But sister Sasha doesn''t allow me to run around with 8000." "Don''t let that little devil run around with you!" Qiyu was disgusted in her heart and didn''t show it on her face. "It doesn''t matter. Your sister Sasha won''t let you out because she''s probably afraid of danger outside. Well, why don''t I go with you this time?" "If I protect you, your sister Sasha might agree." Hearing this, the little girl''s eyes lit up again. "Is that ok?" "Of course!" "In fact, not long ago, your majesty asked me to go out and have a look and understand the world. This time it can be solved together." Soon, Qiyu persuaded Xiaonan to go to find Luo Tian together. ¡­¡­ In the palace, the little maid happened to be there. "You mean you want to take little girls to nemex?" The little maid on one side had some helplessness on her face. Hearing Luo Tian''s question, Qiyu paused and said, "it''s not the two of them, it''s just a little girl." Qiyu thinks it''s better to make it clear. Taking the little angel out will naturally be a pleasant "outing". If you bring 8000 streams emmm¡­¡­ Qiyu couldn''t think of it. Thinking, Qiyu took another look at the little maid with a face on one side. After thinking for a while, Qiyu said, "Your Majesty can rest assured that I will protect her." Just as she finished, Qiyu suddenly found that the two faces in front of her were a little strange. Did you say something wrong? ¡­¡­ On the throne, Luo Tian looked at Qiyu with some playfulness, and then looked at some timid little girls around Qiyu. After thinking about it, Luo Tian nodded. "Yes." Since Luo Tian spoke, the little maid could not object. She just looked at the little girl with worry. "Ah? Where are you going?" Just then, a small head with pink hair suddenly came out from under the table in front of Luo Tian. Seeing this little head, Qiyu Gang''s smile suddenly solidified. "Oh ~ I see. You must go out to play!" "I''m going too!" Qiyu: " Little maid: "..." my head hurts. "Your Majesty, brother, I''m going too!" With that, 8000 Liu''s big eyes began to discharge. Luo Tian rubbed 8000 flowing hair with a smile and turned to look at the little maid. "Ask your sister Sasha to go. If she agrees, I''ll allow you to go." 8000 Liu turned his eyes and hurried to the little maid. Stare~ The little maid rubbed her eyebrows and said, "you only went out last week..." Stare~ OvO "Nemex is far away..." Stare~ OvO~£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡ Finally, the little maid was defeated. "Yes, but remember, you can''t make trouble!" "Know... Way... ~" When the word "La" fell, 8000 Liu had pulled the little girl so that she could hardly see her back. ¡­¡­ Bang! Fat tiger, no, jumped up from the ground like PA. Was there an earthquake? Is there any public morality? Can''t you take a nap? However, when xiangpa saw that there were 8000 streams in front of him, xiangpa immediately showed a flattering smile on his face. "It''s 8000 streams. What are you..." "We''re going to nemex. We don''t know the way. Fat tiger, you lead the way!" As soon as the corner of the elephant''s mouth pulled. I''m afraid you''re not making trouble for me, fat tiger! It''s delicious and delicious in Shenluo empire. If you''re lucky, you may have some special harvest. Who wants to go to the place where birds don''t shit? Just then, a green bean appeared in front of elephant PA. Fairy bean! Elephant PA''s eyes lit up, but soon returned to normal. Now elephant Palmer is not that elephant ¡¤ poor man ¡¤ Palmer. Now elephant Palmer is elephant ¡¤ expansion ¡¤ Palmer with three fairy beans! What is just a fairy bean? I have beans! Of course, xiangpa''s swelling is swelling. In fact, xiangpa wants this fairy bean very much. But It''s obviously dangerous to be around this little devil. Pay is not proportional to gain! In principle, how can you give in? So, ten seconds later, xiangpa agreed, when 8000 Liu stretched out his tender white fist. So, the big man tourism team of the copy of Merck was established! V5.Chapter 125 The next morning, 8000 Liu and others set out early and began a leisurely tourism life. 8000 Liu and others did not choose to use Instant Mobile to go to nemex, but really travel leisurely. Of course, it''s not that 8000 Liu and others really ignored WuFan''s life and death, just because WuFan went to nemex in a spaceship left by the earth God. It takes about a month to travel from earth to nemex by spaceship. Now, WuFan and others are traveling in the universe in a spaceship and have not yet reached nemex. ¡­¡­ The third day after departure. Looking at the clever eight thousand flow in front of her, Qiyu rubbed the center of her eyebrows. Qiyu regretted, regretted to bring 8000 to flow out together, and even her intestines were green. Qiyu finally understood why when 8000 Liu left, the little maid would tell 8000 Liu not to make trouble, rather than pay attention to safety. Before, Qiyu couldn''t imagine how a person could cause so much trouble. Along the way, every 8000 streams passing through a planet will put forward to play, which can''t be stopped. And the result Even if Qiyu is already working hard, how can 8000 streams cause trouble too much. For 8000 Liu, she needs to get what she likes. She won''t reason with you, and no one can stop her. So, on the first day after departure, 8000 Liu saw the crown of the most powerful king on a planet. In the end, the result of this act almost destroyed the country. Of course, it doesn''t mean that 8000 Liu robbed others and beat them. A good child like 8000 Liu naturally wants something in exchange for something. So, in exchange, 8000 yuan gave the king ten years of life and a fairy bean. The ability of the law of life to increase vitality and the ability of Xiandou are nothing to 8000 streams, but what does it mean to a low-level planet? Life can''t be grabbed, but Xiandou can! The fairy bean finally attracted the covet of several other countries, so it launched a war. When they left the planet, the war had begun! There is more than one such thing! Of course, not everything was provoked by the 8000 stream. Like now. In this world, not everyone knows, and not everyone is a good man. Like feliza, the first star robber in the seventh universe. Frisa is not the only star bandit leader in the seventh universe. And now, not far away, there happened to be a group of interstellar robbers ready to rob, and the target of the robbery was their own people. The planet where 8000 Liu exchanged Xiandou for the crown belongs to a high-tech planet. The level of information technology is naturally very high. Therefore, the message of Xiandou soon passed to the nearby star domain. And with the transmission of news, the role of Xiandou is becoming more and more outrageous. At the end, Xiandou has become a big baby who can fly up and do whatever he wants! Soon, the news of Xiandou attracted the attention of many thieves. This is also a matter of no choice. There are only four people in the 8000 stream group. According to the number, they belong to the category of "bullying" in the universe. It happened that when 8000 yuan of beans were exchanged for immortal beans, they didn''t just take out one, but took out one and chose one to exchange. At that time, many people saw this scene with their own eyes. A large number of Xiandou have not broken through a slap team. In the view of the star robbers, this is just a child''s downtown holding money! It''s good to hear about it to the star robbers? It''s just fat to the mouth! It''s a sin not to eat! As a star robber, what should I do when I see several "fat sheep" walking around with a pile of babies? Obviously, for the star robbers, this choice is too easy! In their words, that is: rob the fuck! As a result, a large number of star robbers swarmed out like sharks smelling blood! Even on the way, there were several groups of star bandits fighting. ¡­¡­ Whoosh~ The warship roared past. Soon, several warships surrounded the luxury giant spaceship just bought by 8000 Liu and others. Soon, a large group of things similar to Gundam swarmed out of the ships. Soon, the ship on which 8000 Liu was traveling was forced to open the hatch, and a group of Gundam rushed in through the gap. ¡­¡­ Soon, a golden dung beetle shaped mecha was surrounded by a group of black mecha and came to 8000 Liu and others. A bald cat man with a cigar came out of the mecha. "Hiss ~" The owl man glanced at the eight thousand people in front of him, and hissed from his mouth. "I thought you had an ambush, but I didn''t expect it was just a few garbage!" Qiyu frowned. Elephant Palmer narrowed his eyes. The little girl shrunk her neck and hid behind 8000 Liu. And 8000 streams... Staring excitedly at the cat''s golden dung beetle shaped mecha! "Call things out, as for you..." The cat head man showed a mouthful of Sen Han''s teeth, "you are lucky to contact your family to pay the ransom. You are qualified to survive. As for those who have no money..." The owl man didn''t say the following, but the meaning was obvious. The cat head man''s eyes once again swept over 8000 Liu and others, but this time, when his eyes moved to elephant PA, his eyes suddenly lit up. "Little brother is very handsome..." Hearing the leader''s words, a strange laugh suddenly came from the group of younger brothers behind him. "Are you interested in playing with me? I promise I can make you want to die." Elephant Palmer''s face suddenly turned black. At this time, eight thousand streams on one side suddenly opened their mouth: "fat tiger, I want that glittering gold!" 8000 Liu pointed excitedly to the cat''s golden dung beetle mecha. The atmosphere suddenly quieted down. Then, there was a burst of laughter soon! The cat headed man laughed with tears. "Ha ha! Listen, what did the eldest lady say just now?" "Boss, she said she wanted your number one in the universe!" "Ha ha ha!" In the laughter of the crowd, xiangpa walked forward with a playful face. Just as xiangpa was about to reach the cat head man, a black mecha suddenly blocked xiangpa''s body. "Fat cat, you..." Bang! Suddenly, xiangpa shot! The sight of xiangpa punched the black mecha in the abdomen. The next moment, the black mecha directly smashed a big hole in the spaceship and flew out! Great suction came from the hole! Elephant Palmer turned and grinned and calmly drilled out of the hole. Then, a colorless light mask blocked the hole and made the strong suction disappear. In the next few tens of seconds, the robbers inside the ship once recalled a certain emotion called fear! V5.Chapter 126 In dozens of seconds, a group of robbers saw how elephant PA beat the mecha with his body in the universe through the transparent cover of the spaceship. In just a few tens of seconds, the mecha has changed its position hundreds of times in the universe! Gulu ~ Gulu~ There was a series of swallowing sounds in the spaceship. I''m afraid only the top mecha division can change directions hundreds of times in dozens of seconds! It''s a pity that the robber driving the mecha doesn''t have this level. The reason why I changed so many positions was that I was punched by people! Finally, the mecha was hit and flew towards a warship! In the frightened eyes of the people, xiangpa raised his hand, and a purple light appeared on his hand. Boom! The roaring flames and deafening explosions sounded. In the towering fire waves, xiangpa turned around with a smile and walked gracefully from the void to the spaceship, even with a smile on his face. At this moment, there is still a visual sense of "real men never turn around to see the explosion". ¡­¡­ Gulu~ Gulu~ Looking at the elephant PA reappeared inside the spaceship, a group of star robbers swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Blow up the warship with bare hands. What''s the operation? In the knowledge of many star bandits, I''m afraid that only Frisa, the bandit leader of the seventh universe, can do this! And feliza mostly appeared in rumors, but the big man was alive in front of him. At this moment, the originally ferocious star robbers were all counselled, and their low brows looked like some erha who had never won a fight. Looking at the elephant PA coming all the way, needless to say, the people let the elephant PA out of the way. Elephant PA walked calmly through the crowd with an elegant smile. At this moment, xiangpa seemed to regain his dignity as the boss of the sixth universe, and the big man''s attitude reappeared on xiangpa. Elephant big man PA! With an elegant smile, xiangpa walked all the way to the owl man who was the leader of the star robber. Soon, elephant PA came to the cat head man. Looking at xiangpa walking towards himself step by step, the sweat on the cat''s face almost formed a stream. Even if the heart panic to the extreme, but the cat man did not dare to make any gesture of resistance. As the boss of a large star bandit group, the owl man still has a little cognitive level. A big man who can blow up a warship with his bare hands can never be hurt by his own junk! Instead of provoking each other, it''s better to admit your mistake and pretend to be counsellor. Maybe someone else''s boss is in a good mood and let himself be a fart? Although the probability is small, it''s better than not being resisted, isn''t it? Thinking of this, the cat head showed the most humble smile in his life, bent down and looked at the elephant handkerchief who had come in front of him. ¡­¡­ Looking at the cat head who couldn''t be counselled any more, a playful smile appeared on his face. "Are you the boss of this bandit team?" The cat''s face stiffened for a moment, and he quickly answered xiangpa. "Yes, dear sir, my name is..." "I''m not in the mood to know your name!" elephant Palmer violently interrupted the owl man, making his legs tremble several times. "Don''t be nervous. I want to ask you a few questions..." Elephant Palmer smiled gracefully, reached out and patted the cat man on the shoulder. When elephant Palmer clapped his hand on the cat head man, the cat head man was tense. But after finding that he didn''t die, there was an excited expression on his face! "Maybe... I can survive!" It seems that seeing such "gentleness" as PA, the cat head man smelled an unusual smell. Then the cat''s face became more humble. "What do you want to ask, my lord?" Elephant Palmer showed a smiling face and said softly, "did you order to attack us?" The cat''s face stiffened for a moment and began to tremble: "yes... Yes..." The cat head man didn''t dare to lie. He knew that lying would never survive. Those little brothers present would never mind selling themselves in order to survive. As long as you are willing to inquire about your own order to attack the ship, you can definitely get countless answers in a short time. "Oh." Like pa "Oh", there was no following. At the same time, the cat head man was nervous, but he gave a sigh of relief in his heart. What does it mean that the big guy didn''t kill himself immediately after getting the answer? Maybe the boss really doesn''t want to kill himself? Just when the cat head man was thinking, xiangpa seemed to think of something and suddenly asked, "by the way, what did you say to me before I left just now?" Hearing this, the owl man was stunned first, and then meditated. A few seconds later, the cat head man began with some doubts: "listen, what did the eldest lady say?" The cat head man regretted as soon as he spoke, because the cat head man frowned at the fat cat in front of him! The owl man realized that he must have said the wrong thing! It''s not this sentence. Which sentence will it be? What did you say just now? The owl man became anxious. Suddenly, the cat head man''s eyes lit up. Then, the cat head man seemed to realize something, and even his breathing became heavy. "Is that one?" The cat head man raised his head slightly, peeped at elephant PA, and his eyes turned. "It seems that it''s not impossible! It''s said that many of those big guys have quirks. Maybe this big guy will..." Thinking, the cat head man opened his mouth with some excitement: "I know, I know!" "Say it when you know it!" Elephant Palmer''s face showed an encouraging expression. Encouraged by xiangpa, the cat head man had a deeper heart and said in a deep voice, "are you interested in playing with me? I promise I can make you want to be immortal and die!" With that, the cat''s face also showed a provocative expression. The owl felt that if the big man in front of him really had that hobby, his provocative expression was definitely a masterstroke! "I''m really a genius!" ¡­¡­ Just after the cat man said something, the atmosphere around him suddenly became a little strange. Many people around began to show strange expressions and looked at the fat cat in the field. "Wow! Does the boss like this tone?" "It seems that the boss is lucky this time!" "Is it so powerful?" "Alas, it''s a pity to be preempted by the boss! I didn''t say that the boss is so handsome. If I seize the opportunity earlier..." Naturally, these words were not spoken out, and they were read by those younger brothers under the owl man. According to common sense, ordinary people can''t hear other people''s psychological activities, but as a destructive God, mind reading is almost standard. How can xiangpa not "hear"! "Hearing" those words, I felt the strange eyes of the people around me, and my face was completely black! V5.Chapter 127 Seeing the big cake face completely blackened like PA, the cat head man''s liver trembled and his hair stood up. Obviously, the boss doesn''t want this sentence! And I just Who am I? Where am i? What am I doing? Thinking of what he had just done, a sense of despair filled the cat head man''s heart. ¡­¡­ "Huh?" Elephant Palmer''s face swept around gloomily. When he saw elephant Palmer''s cold eyes, many of the little brothers of the cat head hurried to face up for fear that elephant Palmer would see what he was thinking. Looking at the solemn expression of a group of star robbers, Xiang PA turned his head and narrowed his eyes to the cat head man. "I''ll give you a chance to reorganize your language." Hearing this, the cat head man, who was still full of despair, was excited all over! And play! This is the first consciousness of the owl man. But soon, the excitement in the cat head man''s heart was cooled by a ladle of cold water. Looking at the still cold eyes of Xiang Pana, the cat head man knows that this is probably his last chance! "What the hell did I just say?" The cat head man was sweating anxiously. What did he say just now to make such a big man care so much? Is it something that sounds comfortable? But what is it? The owl couldn''t remember, so he had to use another stupid way. "What did I like to hear before?" Cathead people think that if they can start from this aspect, they may be able to associate with what they just said. "The boss is wise? No, no, not that." "Boss is powerful? Boss, I love you? No! Not these..." Suddenly, the cat head man was stunned, and then there was ecstasy on his face! The cat man finally thought of what xiangpa wanted to hear! Sure enough, I''m still very smart! Thinking, the cat head man raised his head and looked at elephant PA with some excitement. "You are so handsome, my Lord!" With that, the owl man stared at the expression on elephant PA''s face, and didn''t even dare to blink. The owl knows that the next reaction of elephant Pa will determine his life and death! Suddenly, there was a burst of ecstasy in the cat head man''s heart! At this moment, the cat head man clearly saw the originally stiff faced elephant handkerchief, the corners of his mouth bent slowly upward, and his eyes narrowed. He could vaguely see an expression called joy from his pupils. The boss is laughing, that is to say "Congratulations, you''re right!" After receiving a positive reply from Xiang PA, the cat head man was almost excited to cry! The owl man swore in his heart that after going back this time, he must learn how to praise others. Maybe such skills can make yourself more alive! ¡­¡­ "Little guy, you have a good eye!" Elephant Pa said shamelessly, reaching out and patting the cat man on the shoulder. Then, elephant Palmer reached out and waved to the cat head man, motioning to his ears. The cat head man skillfully put his head together. With a smile on his face, xiangpa whispered in the cat''s head man''s ear: "yes, your eyes satisfy me, but..." "Huh?" The owl man suddenly had a bad feeling. "... but you know too much!" Huh? Before the cat head man wanted to understand what xiangpa meant, the next moment, the endless purple light flooded the cat head man''s line of sight. ¡­¡­ Waving his hand to disperse the purple light in front of him, he took a look at the position where the owl man with no residue had just stood, turned his head and glanced at the remaining star robbers, and a playful smile appeared on his face. At this moment, all the star robbers swept by elephant PA''s eyes almost suffocated! A powerful boss may not be frightening, but a pervert who can talk and laugh with you one moment and play with you the next moment can definitely frighten most intelligent creatures! In the eyes of a group of star robbers at this time, xiangpa is undoubtedly the kind of terrible pervert! Feeling everyone''s emotions, xiangpa suddenly had a happy feeling in his heart. During this time in the Shenluo Empire, xiangpa has always played the role of "brother". Living among a group of bigwigs better than himself, elephant Palmer always has to worry. We must be on guard against the bullying of that bastard billus, and we must always pay attention not to provoke the leaders of the Shenluo empire. He is always pulled out by birus every three or five times to rub a meal. If he accidentally provokes the boss, he has no good fruit to eat. During that time, xiangpadu almost forgot that he was once the boss of the universe and that the universe had to call his father''s existence! At this time, the frightened eyes of those star robbers around made elephant PA feel that feeling again. Power intoxicates me! The feeling of doing whatever you want is really exciting! That kind of refreshing feeling makes me feel like pashuang. I can''t help shouting! Sure enough, only lost will know how to cherish! If in the past, not to mention these small characters, they were several levels higher than these miscellaneous fish in front of them. Xiangpa wouldn''t have looked more. But at this time, the pleasure brought by this pile of miscellaneous fish to elephant PA is unprecedented! At this moment, xiangpa couldn''t help but want to do something more. Not enough, just afraid of miscellaneous fish, it''s not enough! Xiangpa wants more people to see what they do and let them enjoy the taste of fear! But without waiting for xiangpa to take action, the next moment, just like xiangpa of the mixed world demon king, suddenly became erha who lost the battle. The reason for this change is just one sentence. "Fat tiger, you broke my ship!" In the incredible eyes of a group of star robbers, the mixed demon king, like PA, counseled so easily. The speed of this change is so incredible. ¡­¡­ A day later, the powerful fleet ruled by the owl man was completely surrendered at the foot of 8000 streams. In fact, 8000 Liu didn''t accept these "weak chickens" as his men. However, just as the ship was damaged and 8000 Liu was ready to "requisition" the battleships of these star bandits, 8000 Liu found something interesting. Treasure! As a star robber, how can you not even have treasure? In order to survive, those star robbers didn''t need 8000 stream to remind them, and they scrambled to take out their family assets one by one. When all kinds of colorful treasures were placed in front of 8000 Liu, a shining door to the new world was also opened towards 8000 Liu. At this time, 8000 Liu realized that the original Star robber had his own "treasure chest". As long as ping a passes, countless interesting things will be sent to him! This game is simply not too interesting! As a result, 8000 streams, which opened the door to the new world, awakened their new attributes! Please call me Lord queen! In the next few days, 8000 warships left by the owl swept the nearby star domain! However, in just a few days, the number of warships under 8000 Liu has doubled several times! Moreover, this number is continuing to grow at an extremely fast rate! V5.Chapter 128 "Boss, ahead is the nest of the blue moon interstellar Pirate Group!" Hearing the report from his subordinates, 8000 Liu, who was tasting the rare food robbed from the last star Pirate Group, stared wide. OvO "Boss, the blue moon interstellar Pirate Group is the strongest interstellar Pirate Group in this star domain. Their boss Samoye is the strongest creature of the blue moon star, a subspecies of ancient dinosaurs, and has a combat effectiveness of at least hundreds of thousands of levels!" "In addition to Samoye, the blue moon interstellar pirate regiment has ten cadres, all of whom are peerless in the nearby star region..." Before the bird head man finished reporting, 8000 Liu, who had stuffed all the food into his mouth, raised his hand high. "Do they have big babies?" Hearing 8000 words, the bird head man was stunned. But then the smile on the bird head man''s face rippled. "Yes! They are fat and oily!" OvO£¡£¡£¡ "Ouch!" "Fat tiger, let''s go!" "Woof!" Ten minutes later, the "Shenluo Empire 8000 fleet" led by 8000 Liu arrived at the base camp of the blue moon interstellar Pirate Group. Then, eight thousand people led a group of younger brothers a up. Three minutes later, the blue moon interstellar pirate regiment, which had not yet had time to surrender, was successfully pushed to explode the crystal and hit GG by fat tiger, the number one thug of the 8000 stream fleet. Five minutes later, 8000 streams smoothly collected the "treasure chest". Looking at the treasure house filled with all kinds of treasures, 8000 Liu and little girl''s eyes lit up with little stars at the same time. "Mine!" "It''s all mine!" ¡­¡­ A day later. In the distant depths of the universe, a huge warship with a ferocious appearance landed towards the light blue planet in front of us. More than ten minutes later, with a huge roar, the warship cabin door opened slowly. Surrounded by a group of ferocious little brothers, a man who looked eight or nine times like Felisa came down from the warship. A few minutes later, the man walked to the largest palace on the planet. ¡­¡­ "Isn''t this my dear Gula? What''s the wind today that makes you come to me?" On the throne, a tall man with two horns on his head smiled and opened his mouth. Only when the man smiled, the waiter on the side showed an uncontrollable expression of fear. This man is the Kurdish king, one of the overlords of the seventh universe. At the same time, he is also the father of Felisa and Gula! ¡­¡­ Gula saluted the Kurdish King respectfully, then smiled and raised his head. "Father, this time I came to you for something." "Oh?" The Kurdish king raised his eyebrows. How could the Kurdish king not be clear about the virtues of his two sons. Under normal circumstances, their two sons will not bother themselves when they encounter something, and generally nothing can embarrass them. But this time Gula came to find himself in person, which means that the Kurdish king can''t be clearer. "What? Are you in trouble again?" "Who is it? Don''t tell me you provoked the Madman of Beeroth?" Hearing the words of the Kurdish king, Gula smiled and shook her head. She took an unknown fruit from the plate in the maid''s hand and sat down. "That''s not true. I just met some interesting things this time." "Interesting?" the Kurdish King wondered. "Father, have you heard of the 8000 stream fleet?" "8000 stream fleet?" The Kurdish King frowned. The name Kurdish king had never heard of. Unable to help it, the Kurdish King frowned and turned to his men who were responsible for reporting information. Feeling the Kurdish King''s eyes, his face immediately turned white. "Lord Kurdish, the 8000 stream fleet appeared in recent days. In the news a few days ago, it was just a small fleet with only eight warships. I don''t think such a small thing should bother you..." Before the man finished, Gula, who was playing with the fruit on his hand, suddenly raised the corner of his mouth. "Small fleet? Your news is a little out of date." Without waiting for the man to refute, the next moment, the man turned directly into a pile of meat mud. The Kurdish King clapped his hands and returned to the throne in the frightened eyes of his men. "Gula, I want to know the details of the 8000 stream fleet you say." "Well, father, in fact, this is one of the purposes I came to you this time." After that, Gula described in detail what happened these days, focusing on the development history of the 8000 stream fleet. After listening, the Kurdish King frowned slightly. "Is that true? Conquered three star regions in less than a week? Now there are hundreds of warships?" "Indeed, father, and according to the information I have received, the leader of this fleet should be just a child." "Children?" Looking at the surprise in the eyes of the Kurdish king, Gula smiled and said, "more than that, the full name of this fleet is the 8000 stream fleet of Shenluo Empire, that is to say, there may be a force behind this fleet..." The Kurdish King finally narrowed his eyes for the first time. Hearing this, the Kurdish king thought he could guess the purpose of Gula''s visit. It''s strange for ordinary people to sweep three star regions in a week, but it''s not surprising for the Kurdish king. With the current prestige of the Kurdish king, I''m afraid you only need to say a word, and you can receive many letters of submission from the star pirate regiment tomorrow. However, it may be related to a certain force behind this matter. Even the Kurdish king has not heard the name of this force, which is a little different. "Does the other party have high-level combat effectiveness?" Hearing the Kurdish King''s question, Gula nodded. "There is such news. It is said that the top combat power of the other party is a cat..." "Cat?" the Kurdish King narrowed his eyes in an instant. It seemed to see what the Kurdish king was thinking. Gula then said, "father, please rest assured that the cat is not birus." Hearing this, the Kurdish King breathed a sigh of relief. As long as it was not birus, there was no cat he could not provoke in the seventh universe. "It''s said that the cat has the ability to destroy warships with his bare hands. It''s good... But I have another interesting thing to tell my father." "Huh?" ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, the Kurdish King frowned and looked at Gula. "Is that true?" Gula stalled, "indeed, I can guarantee that the source is absolutely reliable." Hearing this, the Kurdish King fell into silence. The news that Gula said just now was indeed somewhat unexpected to the Kurdish king. Pirates conquering star regions just to plunder babies? The ultimate goal of these people is nemex? His son seems to have found something good? V5.Chapter 129 A wishing bead that can realize a wish has a fatal attraction for any ambitious. This is true for feliza, Gula and the Kurdish king. The Kurdish king doesn''t care so much about the new star Pirate Group mentioned by Gula. The Kurdish king is confident that with his own words, the emerging star Pirate Group will have to encounter big trouble and even be destroyed. As the leader of the most powerful star bandit family in the seventh universe, the Kurdish king has this confidence. However, the Kurdish king may not care about the emerging star Pirate Group, but how can the Kurdish king not care about the wish beads? Squinting, the Kurdish king stood up from his throne and walked towards Gula. In front of Gula, the Kurdish King bent down, and the tip of his nose almost stuck to Gula''s face. "My dear Gula, are you sure the news of the wishing bead is true?" Facing the questioning of the Kurdish king, Gula shrugged. "Father, since I''m here, I''m sure!" "In fact, this is also the purpose of my coming this time!" "According to the information I got, feliza is now close to the planet with wishing beads, but..." "It''s said that Frisa is not the only one staring at the wishing beads. According to the information I got, it seems that a group of Saiya people are also targeting the planet!" Hearing the words of Saiya, the Kurdish King''s eyes flashed cold. "Hasn''t that race disappeared yet?" Gula stalled. "Originally, this race should almost disappear, but there is always a little accident in the world, and... At the beginning, Felisa seemed to have deliberately left several Saiya people. As far as I know, the Saiya people who stare at the wish beads this time don''t seem to be so ordinary." "So..." The Kurdish King closed his eyes and thought. His face could not see what he was thinking. "Father, compared with this, I think maybe we need to go to the planet with wishing beads..." Hearing Gula''s words, the Kurdish King opened his eyes. "Of course, it''s not that I don''t believe Frisa. I believe that with Frisa''s ability, it''s not difficult to find the wishing bead..." "I believe feliza is also happy to give her wish beads to her father..." she said, and Gula''s face became a little playful. "But I think it''s about something as important as wishing beads. We''d better be cautious." "Frissa''s temper, father, you know. I''m afraid that the aborigines on the planet accidentally angered frissa. If he accidentally destroyed the wish beads, it would be bad." With that, Gula looked at the Kurdish king and waited for the Kurdish King''s response. The Kurdish king was silent. Gula was not in a hurry. He smiled and waited quietly for the Kurdish King''s decision. I don''t know how long later, the Kurdish King slowly raised his head. "Well, in that case, tell me to go down and prepare the spaceship immediately. I want to go to that planet and... Meet my good son, too." Hearing this, Gula hooked up the corners of her mouth. "Father, don''t prepare." "Huh?" "Father, time is urgent now. Every second is very precious to us. I have prepared a car for you on the way here. We just need to go directly." Hearing Gula''s words, the Kurdish king gave Gula a deep look. Feeling the eyes of the Kurdish king, the smile on Gula''s face suddenly became a little stiff. At this time, the voice of the Kurdish king came again from gular. "Gula, put away your careful thoughts. You should remember that Felisa is your brother. We are one. There are some things that are not necessary." Feeling the seriousness of the Kurdish King''s tone, Gula''s face became serious. "I remember, father!" Looking at the serious Gula in front of him, the Kurdish king suddenly smiled and patted Gula on the shoulder. "Well, I know you and feliza are my best sons, and you are also my pride!" "Now, let''s go. Speaking of it, I haven''t seen your brother for a long time." Gula responded with a stiff face. "Yes! Father!" Soon, huge warships flew up and disappeared into the dark stars. ¡­¡­ "Is that so? Why do I feel a little suffocated?" "No, no! Not so!" "Then teach me again." "OK! You see, at first it was like this..." Inside the huge warship, 8000 Liu is eating the food made of the high-grade ingredients just "picked up". Beside 8000 Liu, a lot of plates have been stacked. Beside 8000 Liu, xiangpa is caressing his bulging stomach lazily. Beside xiangpa, there are also a pile of plates, just a little less than those beside 8000 Liu. "Then I''ll try again. Did you see it?" "Good!" "Eh? It seems that you can really ah!" Hearing a voice not far away, he raised his eyelids like PA. When he saw a bald head not far away, there was a look of contempt in elephant PA''s eyes. Yes, it''s contempt! The reason why xiangpa despises Qiyu must be mentioned yesterday. Yesterday, the 8000 stream fleet shot again. This time, Qiyu, who had been idle and bored, almost hung up. The fleet we met yesterday was much stronger than the star pirates in the blue moon region. At the beginning of the battle, the overwhelming firepower of the other side directly swept the 8000 stream fleet. Although such firepower is very fierce, it is not a problem for Mr. panghu, the number one thug under 8000 Liu. Elephant PA easily stopped the shelling of the enemy warships. However, in this shelling, there was a little problem. Qiyu was learning how to fly a small spaceship. For Qiyu, who is bored most of the time, flying a spaceship is a very interesting thing. It was also because this time I learned to fly a spaceship, and an accident occurred. There is no denying that xiangpa is lazy. Therefore, when xiangpa makes a move, he can be lazy. At that time, the fire of the other side was dense. Although xiangpa completely stopped the fire attacking the warship, he was a little in a hurry. After all, the fire of the other side was too dense. At that time, a shell attacked the spacecraft driven by Qiyu. Elephant Palmer would not have missed the shell. But at that time, xiangpa felt that Qiyu should still be very strong. Xiangpa didn''t think that this shell could hurt Qiyu. Based on the principle of being lazy, xiangpa was lazy. Just like PA didn''t expect, this behavior almost made Qiyu hang up. Yes, Qiyu is very strong, even incredible. But in essence, except for the incredible power, Qiyu is almost no different from ordinary people. The shell could not hurt Qiyu, but it directly destroyed the ship. After the destruction of the spaceship, the unharmed Qiyu was exposed in space. In space, there is no oxygen. Qiyu almost died! V5.Chapter 130 Fortunately, at that time, the little girl had been paying attention to Qiyu and saved Qiyu at the critical moment. With this incident, the little girl who was afraid that Qiyu would be hurt again offered to help Qiyu practice. To teach Qiyu the ability to survive in the universe. Her life was saved by Xiaonan. In addition, Qiyu had a good feeling for Xiaonan, so Qiyu naturally agreed. So, there is this scene in front of us. The biggest problem Qiyu faces now is that she can''t breathe and move freely in the universe. Compared with ordinary people, troubles such as various rays in space have no impact on Qiyu. Therefore, it is much easier for little girls to teach. After all, Qiyu has been immune to most of the dangers in the universe. At the point that Qiyu can''t move freely in the universe, the little girl chooses to teach Qiyu how to dance in the air. Although air dance is just a skill created by the dragon ball world on earth, in fact, this skill can be said to be quite abnormal! It can not only provide the ability to fly in the air, but also excellent in flexibility, and the speed of flight will increase or decrease according to the strength of the body! This is almost the ability tailored for Qiyu! In fact, Qiyu also fits well with Wukong art. Just last night, Qiyu spent only one night practicing Wukong art to a small degree. Coupled with Qiyu''s terrible body, Qiyu''s flight speed is no longer even slower than that of the spacecraft! But in terms of flexibility, Qiyu still needs to run in, but it''s only a matter of time. The problem of free movement is solved, and then it''s the problem of breathing. In fact, this problem is far more troublesome for ordinary people than flying in space, but it is the opposite for Qiyu. To ensure breathing in space, many means can achieve this, even relying only on scientific and technological means. The simplest thing is to configure Qiyu with a set of breathing equipment. It has the universal capsule invented by buma''s father, and it is also very convenient to carry oxygen. Not to mention Qiyu, even ordinary people can solve this problem very well. However, considering that Qiyu is a fighter and is likely to fight with people in space, xiaonannan directly denies the option of using equipment. Little Nan Nan knows that Qiyu is very strong. Even Luo Tian mentioned this to little Nan Nan personally. But even if it is strong, it will inevitably encounter some accidents in battle, right? What if Qiyu''s breathing equipment is destroyed by accident? It is also for this reason that the little girl denied at the beginning that Qiyu could breathe in the universe with the help of external forces. In addition to scientific and technological means, it is undoubtedly difficult for Qiyu, who is almost indistinguishable from ordinary people in this regard, to have the ability not to suffocate in the universe. However, although it is much more difficult, it is not too troublesome for little girls. At least, the little girl now has hundreds of ways to solve this problem. However, there are few choices because it will not weaken Qiyu''s combat ability. After summing up, xiaonannan picked out several more suitable methods. The first is to change Qiyu''s body structure so that Qiyu can survive in the void. The little girl wanted to choose this way at the beginning. This way is naturally the best to use, and it will not affect the combat ability. Just like the race of birus and the elephant brothers, they are born to survive in the universe. And the little girl will choose me not only that, but also because it''s easy to achieve in this way, and it can be used now. That is to help Qiyu transform her body by using the blood of the demon buou owned by 8000 Liu. Simple and efficient! Early this morning, the little girl chose the same way. However, after xiaonannan finally persuaded haoqiyu to let 8000 Liu transform, an accident occurred. Eight thousand streams can''t use the demon buou blood to help Qiyu transform. In the words of xiangpa, it''s as if Qiyu''s body has been perfect. There''s no way to continue the transformation. The abrupt transformation will only destroy the original perfection of Qiyu''s body. The first method failed. The first method failed. The little girl didn''t lose heart, but was happy for Qiyu. She was happy that Qiyu had a perfect body. But the problem of breathing still needs to be solved. So little Nan told Qiyu the other two methods she thought of and let Qiyu choose. First, use drugs similar to pegudan. There is no shortage of these things in the western world. 8000 Liu, who has always wanted to taste everything, also has many such pills in his hand. It is only a small problem to solve breathing. The second is to practice special skills. Between the two, Qiyu finally chose the second. The little girl agrees with this. Although the means of pill is more convenient than science and technology, it is still a foreign object after all. It is inevitable to have accidents. But the skills are different. If you learn them, you are your own. I had long guessed that Qiyu would choose this way. Xiaonannan has even prepared many skills for Qiyu. Many of these skills can also make some big guys break their heads when they travel to the West. However, it is a pity that Qiyu can become a peerless strong person in ordinary training and can quickly master the art of dancing, but it does not mean that Qiyu is also a genius in cultivating immortals. One morning, the little girl decided that Qiyu was the kind of waste wood in the legend! Don''t say that one day to build a foundation and three days to form a pill, even the most basic search for Qi feeling Qiyu can''t be done. Finally, Qiyu gathered half of her hair with thick hair by relying on a pile of natural materials and earth treasures provided by Xiaonan. If you change to Xiuzhen world, Qiyu''s qualification basically has nothing to do with Xiuzhen. A genius treasure that can make Yuanying and laoguai jump by dozens of levels can cultivate a sense of Qi? I''m afraid that if you give those genius land treasures to a pig, you can at least build a foundation successfully? This kind of qualification that makes Xiuzhen waste materials feel proud is undoubtedly not suitable for Xiuxian. Therefore, from this point, Qiyu basically said goodbye to the exquisite scripts carefully prepared by the little girl. Be reasonable. The more you break the secret script, the more you need to test your qualification. Generally speaking, the more the cow breaks the secret script, the more difficult it is to practice. It doesn''t mean that ordinary people can''t practice, but waste firewood needs to pay too much compared with genius. The effect of ten years'' Cultivation of waste firewood is the effect of one day''s cultivation of genius. What''s that concept? The super secret script that can make waste wood fly only lives in legend. In the end, the little girl only found a skill that was slightly suitable for Qiyu''s cultivation. Of course, it is not so much a skill as the most basic practice. Turtle rest! The cultivation world is basically a basic skill that everyone can master. Even ordinary people who spend a lot of time on this kind of technique, let alone practitioners, can practice it successfully. But even so, Qiyu still let the little girl open her eyes and let her understand the authenticity of the sentence "there is no slag, only more slag". V5.Chapter 131 It''s just the most basic technique in the cultivation world. It can only be counted as "technique" but not as the basic technique in "method". Qiyu spent a full morning to get started. And it was only with the help of countless little girls that they were able to get started. It can be said that for people like Qiyu, don''t play Xiuzhen. However, fortunately, she has learned turtle rest and air dance. Even if it is the most basic, today''s Qiyu also has the ability to fight in the universe. However, although Qiyu has learned turtle breathing and dancing, Qiyu still has a long way to go if she wants to integrate these two skills. ¡­¡­ While Qiyu continued to practice, on the other side, vegeta and NABA also came to namikxing, followed by Wukong and others, and soon came to namikxing. However, it is a pity that because of the distance, feliza has come to nemex one step ahead of time and collected several dragon beads. Shortly after vegeta came to nemex, she was attacked by Frisa''s men. Although vegeta soon solved the miscellaneous fish, it also let vegeta know one thing. Feliza already knows what he has done and is no longer ready to stay. Vegeta is well aware of Felisa''s terror and knows that if he plays head-on, he will never be Felisa''s opponent. So, vegeta is ready to take risks, find a chance to use the dragon ball, make a wish, let herself get the power of super Saiya, and then solve Felisa. Vegeta''s luck was also good, and she easily got a dragon ball. But the next thing embarrassed vegeta. Vegeta found that feliza seemed to have found his idea and took the harvested dragon beads with him. Unable to get the dragon ball in Frisa''s hand, vegeta can''t use the dragon ball to summon the dragon to make a wish. And can''t get the power of super Saiya through making a wish, vegeta can''t be Felisa''s opponent at all. This seems to be in a dead circle. Just when vegeta was considering whether to secretly take out his dragon ball for Frisa to find, and then when Frisa summoned the dragon, Wukong and his party finally arrived at nemex. Vegeta found the arrival of Wukong and others, which gave vegeta another choice. ¡­¡­ "Dad, I''m great!" WuFan with blond hair looked at Wukong excitedly, waiting for Wukong''s praise. Just a few minutes ago, WuFan and others met the men sent by Frisa to search for vegeta. Frisa, the top villain in the seventh universe, was naturally not a good bird. When they found WuFan and his party, they directly launched an attack. The results are naturally obvious. These miscellaneous fish were easily solved by WuFan, who was eager to show in front of his father. ¡­¡­ Looking at the excited WuFan in front of him, Wukong scratched his head. "Very... Very powerful!" Then Wukong reached out and touched WuFan''s golden hair. "Is this the power of super Saiya?" WuFan smiled like a flower when he was praised by Wukong. "Yes!" ¡­¡­ "By the way, WuFan, how did you become a super Saiya at that time?" Wukong is curious. Hearing Wukong''s question, WuFan smiled and said, "thanks to aunt, by the way, and uncle weasel!" "Uncle weasel?" "Yes!" WuFan definitely nodded and continued to say, "Uncle weasel is very powerful!" "I didn''t wake up so easily, but I met uncle weasel that day." "Uncle weasel told me that there was amazing power hidden in me." "At that time, my aunt was there, so she asked Uncle weasel to help train me, and then..." As he spoke, WuFan''s voice decreased, and his mood seemed to be a little low. "What''s the matter, WuFan?" WuFan looked up at Wukong, with some reluctance on his face. "Nothing. Later, with the help of Uncle weasel, I successfully woke up and became a super Saiya." "Just..." "Just what?" "Nothing..." WuFan lowered his head. What WuFan didn''t say was that on that day, he watched Wukong die in front of him again and again, and even WuFan would have that nightmare in the next few days. Wukong''s nightmare of being killed by latiz in order to save himself. Wukong seems to feel that WuFan is a little unhappy. Wukong reaches out and rubs WuFan''s hair. Feeling the movement on his head, WuFan raised his head. When seeing Wukong smiling at himself, WuFan suddenly found that he was not so sad. Grinned and WuFan smiled. "By the way, Dad..." "What?" "Uncle weasel told me that the awakening of our Saiya blood is very similar to the awakening of the yuzhibo family''s blood following limit." "Yuzhibo clan? Blood inheritance limit?" "That''s uncle weasel''s family! Blood following limit is their unique ability." WuFan became serious. "By the way, uncle weasel said, if we Saiya want to awaken, stimulation is essential!" "Exciting?" "I don''t quite understand, but Uncle weasel said so." "So it is..." "Dad, do you understand?" "This... This... Ha ha..." "Huh?" "Huh?" "Huh?" Suddenly, just then, Wukong''s embarrassed laughter stopped suddenly. Then, several people turned their heads to the left at the same time. "Good sense..." As a voice came, two figures, one tall and one short, came out of the shadows. "He is... Vegeta!" Yes, it was vegeta and NABA who came out of the shadows. "I didn''t expect you to come here, WuFan, piccolo and... You!" Vegeta''s eyes stayed on Wukong for a moment, and there was a trace of heat in her eyes, but the heat soon hid. "Are you here to rob the dragon balls?" Hearing vegeta''s words, WuFan suddenly became angry. "No, we''re here to stop you bad guys from destroying the planet!" "Really?" Vegeta smiled playfully. "Forget it, I don''t care if you come here to compete for the dragon ball, but I have to remind you of one thing." "Are you threatening us?" the piccolo squinted. "No, I''m not threatening you. I''m just stating a fact. You... Got into big trouble!" "Do you know who hit you just now?" Vegeta''s face was full of confidence. Just when she saw Goku and his party, vegeta thought of a plan. Cooperation! Even if vegeta was reluctant, he had to admit that WuFan and his party were indeed much better than themselves. If you can rely on the power of WuFan and others, you will undoubtedly be much more likely to get the dragon ball. V5.Chapter 132 After some calculation, vegeta came to the conclusion that the best result is to cooperate with WuFan and others. In order to gain the power of Super Saiyan, Wukong defeated and regained his dignity, vegeta felt that he could put down his body this time. Everything is for a better tomorrow! However, since it is cooperation, there must be something on my side that can be taken out. strength? If the former vegeta, strength is naturally his proudest thing. However, after being hanged by WuFan and knowing that Wukong, a "stronger" Saiya, exists, it is naturally impossible for vegeta to take her own strength as a condition. The other side is not bad at all. Since the strength is not good, change something. The intelligent vegeta immediately thought of something that could be used for cooperation. cutting-edge news WuFan and others are strong, but they are just the natives of the earth. Although Wukong came out of vegeta, it seems that he has lost the memory of vegeta. In this way, the operating space is very large. For the ignorant and powerful low-level planet aborigines, what is important in such a strange environment as nemex? cutting-edge news Especially here, intelligence is particularly valuable! And myself... That''s a big man with important information! Vegeta felt that he had no problem taking intelligence as an exchange of cooperation! This is a fair deal. Thinking, vegeta''s face showed a confident smile. Beijita believes that his intelligence will definitely surprise these "ignorant aborigines" in front of him, and he will be favored because of his intelligence. In this way, as long as you put forward suggestions for cooperation in a timely manner, I believe the other party will not refuse. After that, as long as you operate flexibly, I believe that you are far more likely to get the dragon ball than you planned before! After getting the dragon ball, I will also wake up and become a super Saiya! After controlling the power, I will regain the pride of the Saia people! Just when vegeta was about to think about whether to hold a celebration banquet afterwards, WuFan suddenly opened his mouth. "I know." "Hum! Since I don''t know, I''ll tell you, you..." Huh? Meow meow? I seem to have heard something wrong just now? Vegeta stopped talking and looked at WuFan. Feeling vegeta''s eyes, WuFan first dodged on his face, then seemed to realize something soon, and looked at vegeta stubbornly. "I know! The villain''s name is feliza!" Vegeta: "!" Vegeta''s eyes widened. How could the natives know Suddenly, vegeta pulled her eyelids. Vegeta suddenly remembered that there were two destructive gods on earth. It seems that it is not impossible for WuFan to know these things. It''s not easy to operate, brother Dei! Think about it, vegeta is a little uncomfortable. Now, vegeta only hopes that WuFan doesn''t know much, and her intelligence will be more valuable. Thinking, vegeta said, "then you know feliza..." "I know!" Vegeta''s face is a little black. Anyone who is half interrupted will be unhappy. But vegeta couldn''t attack and could only wait for WuFan''s answer. "I know! Feliza is the biggest villain in the seventh universe!" "He has a special force under his command, called the Kinu special force, which is very powerful." Vegeta''s face is darker. The little broken child knows too much! "Also! He has a brother named Gula and a father named Kurdish king. They are all very powerful characters!" Huh? Vegeta was stunned. And this kind of thing? Why don''t I know? "Feliza has three transformations, but his transformation is different from us. His transformation form is to seal too powerful power..." Vegeta: hehe "After the complete liberation of the forces, feliza now has the power to destroy the planet with his bare hands." Vegeta: meow? Meow? Meow meow? It''s beyond my imagination. Vegeta was stunned. Not only because of the details of WuFan''s information, but also because of the things contained in the information proposed by WuFan. Destroy the planet with your bare hands? What power is that? Before, vegeta thought that as long as she became a Saiya, she could take it for granted to beat Felisa. Now vegeta is not sure. ¡­¡­ Looking at vegeta with dull eyes in front of him, WuFan suddenly felt a smell similar to the sea fish salted by his mother from vegeta. WuFan doesn''t know why vegeta did this, but he hasn''t finished his words yet. "By the way, feliza is still the culprit in destroying vegeta. He destroyed vegeta himself." Suddenly, at this moment, WuFan suddenly felt a dangerous breath. However, when WuFan looked up, the dangerous smell suddenly disappeared without a trace. Not far away, vegeta still had the smell of salted sea fish. Somehow, looking at vegeta like this, WuFan always felt something was wrong. After thinking for a while, WuFan said, "fat tiger... As Lord Pa said, Frisa is likely to destroy nemex this time. We''re here to stop him." After hesitating for a while, WuFan said, "well... Do you want to come with us?" ¡­¡­ "Are you inviting me to cooperate?" Vegeta looked surprised. WuFan bit his finger, "cooperation? I..." Before WuFan finished, vegeta continued: "hum! Only this time, next time, I will defeat you with my own hands!" "I know where feliza is..." Vegeta glanced at the piccolo and continued, "if you don''t want all your compatriots to die, come with me." With that, vegeta stepped in the direction when Wukong and others came. Wukong and his party hesitated and followed up. ¡­¡­ Ten minutes ago. "Huh?" Feliza, who sat on the throne, opened her eyes. "King Frisa..." Frisa glanced at SAPO beside him and slowly said, "it doesn''t matter. The people over there seem to have found vegeta." But soon, feliza frowned slightly. At the same time, SAPO looked in that direction. "Hmm? It was solved so soon?" "Lord Frisa, has vegeta become stronger again?" SAPO asked respectfully. "Not vegeta." "Not vegeta?" SAPO was stunned. Feliza raised her purple lips and showed a ferocious smile. "It seems that... Some little ants have also come to this planet... Hmm? Does vegeta no longer hide?" With that, Felisa suddenly turned her head and looked at SAPO. "Let you solve it. Is there a problem?" "No!" "Go, you only have half an hour." "It only takes ten minutes!" Sabo respectfully saluted Felisa, turned and flew confidently in the direction of vegeta and WuFan. V5.Chapter 133 Looking at the people behind him, vegeta looked a little better. I''m not good for nothing. At least these people don''t know where feliza is. They can still shine in this team. As a prince of Saia people and the pride of former Saia people, how can he be willing to be a bastard who only knows salted fish? How can they become salted fish when other low-level saiyas begin to save the world? Even if he doesn''t want to save the world, this is what vegeta can''t tolerate. ¡­¡­ "Traitor, dare you come back?" Shortly after they left, a figure suddenly stopped them on their way. This man has long flowing hair and a handsome face. It is SAPO sent by Frisa. Just after this person appeared, the face of NABA behind vegeta suddenly changed. How can NABA not recognize Sabo when he has been a villain under Frisa for so long? Feeling the change of NABA beside him, WuFan raised his head and glanced back and forth between SAPO and NABA. "Well... Is he your friend?" Gulu~ NABA swallowed a mouthful of water and was just ready to speak. But just then, SAPO interrupted NABA''s words. "Baijita, you are becoming more and more worthless. Our proud Saiyan prince will also find help? But..." SAPO''s face was a little playful, "but your eyes are still so blind..." Saab looked at WuFan and said, "even such children have been found. Should I say you are ignorant, or should I say you are naive?" When she heard Sabo''s provocation, vegeta narrowed her eyes. Just when vegeta was ready to do it, WuFan suddenly poked his head out. "Well, are you a friend of vegeta?" "Friends?" Sabo''s face became a little wonderful, "friend? Speaking... It seems that you can say so. Vegeta has worked under me for a long time..." Hearing Sabo''s words, WuFan''s face showed a happy expression. "So you''re a good man, aren''t you?" Hearing WuFan''s words, piccolo was a little embarrassed. Why are you so blind? Is this what a friend should look like? Although WuFan is powerful, his brain Hearing WuFan''s words, SAPO was stunned. Then, Sabo''s face showed a strange expression, "vegeta used to work under me..." "But children... You made a mistake. I''m not a good man ~" "Children should not run around with people casually. It''s very dangerous!" Then SAPO looked up at the sky and said faintly, "it''s getting late. King Frisa doesn''t give me much time." "As a meeting gift, I will give you a happy way to die." With that, SAPO took another look at WuFan. "Little friend, although you are cute, I hate all lovely things, so... I decided to kill you first!" As soon as SAPO spoke, the atmosphere suddenly became a little tense. The air seems to be getting cold, and even the sky seems to be beginning to be depressed. Just when this depressing atmosphere was about to reach its peak, WuFan suddenly clapped his left hand''s small fist on his right hand, and his eyes became bright. "I see! You are a bad man!" SAPO: " The dignified atmosphere was instantly destroyed. Are you 484 stupid? Is this an unknown thing? You need to be so surprised? Are you the monkey''s rescuer? ¡­¡­ "Kid, are you kidding me?" Sappo''s face became a little ugly. "Very good... Very good. Your success angered me!" At this time, the faces of vegeta and NABA became a little strange. At this time, hearing Sabo''s words, WuFan seemed to be substituted into the hero role in the story, and Sabo was the dragon. "Bad guy! I''ll beat you!" SAPO smiled angrily and opened his mouth with a ferocious smile: "well, it seems that our children don''t know what''s going on now..." "Children, fighting can''t be won by many people." "As the price of provoking me, I won''t let you die too soon. In that way... I can''t torture you as much as I can!" With that, SAPO rushed towards WuFan in an instant! Seeing SAPO''s action, vegeta''s pupil shrinks and opens her mouth to remind WuFan how difficult it is to deal with this man in front of her. But just as the words were about to be spoken, vegeta seemed to think of something and swallowed the words that were about to be spoken back into her stomach. Bang bang! Bang! Boom! Sure enough, just a few seconds later, SAPO''s figure flew back ten times faster and hit the ground heavily! At super-high speed, SAPO hit a deep hole directly on the ground. Looking into the pit, vegeta yanked her eyelids. The whole body is red with blood, there are many fractures on the body, and even bones can be seen at the elbow of the right hand. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, vegeta couldn''t believe that the man in front of her who was injured in just a few seconds would be Frisa''s right arm. At the same time, vegeta''s eyes to WuFan became hotter. "Is this the power of super Saiya?" "I can burst out such power even before I change my body, if I..." Thinking about it, vegeta''s heart is getting hotter and hotter, and her desire for Dragon beads has gone to a higher level. ¡­¡­ "Uncle vegeta, let''s go on." Hearing WuFan''s words, Beijita recovered. Looking at the cute WuFan in front of her, vegeta nodded. "Damn it!" Just then, a voice full of resentment came into everyone''s ears. Later, the crowd only felt a flower in front of them, and SAPO, who had been defeated before, stood in front of several people again. However, compared with just now, SAPO looked fat for more than three times, and his body was covered with dense scales, especially the handsome face. At this time, it had become a fat face covered with scales, which looked like an unspeakable nausea. Vegeta''s expression was a little stunned, and her face became dignified. This is the first time vegeta has seen this form of SAPO. However, compared with the ugly appearance of SAPO at this time, vegeta was more shocked by the breath of SAPO at this time! More than ten times stronger than before! The atmosphere became dignified again, and even WuFan''s face was blue. WuFan looked at SAPO with a little blue face and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Then WuFan trembled and stretched out his little hand and pointed to SAPO. "OK... Ok..." Looking at the frightened expression on WuFan''s face, SAPO''s face became more and more ferocious, and a creepy voice came from his mouth. "Hehe... Hehe..." "Good... Good... Ugly!" For a moment, the expression on sappo''s face froze! For a moment, the dignified atmosphere was broken again! SAPO''s smile gradually disappeared, SAPO''s face was expressionless, and SAPO''s expression gradually ferocious! Just then, WuFan made up another knife. "Really ugly!" V5.Chapter 134 How angry! SAPO''s mentality is a little explosive. Sabo has always shown himself in another handsome man''s form, not only to hide his strength by dressing up as a pig and eating a tiger, but also to hide his ugly appearance after transformation. As the saying goes, the fatter people are, the more afraid they are to be called fat. Similarly, the uglier a person is, the more afraid he is of being said to be ugly. Especially on SAPO, this point has been magnified tens of thousands of times. Under sabona''s abnormal self-esteem, Wu Fan said that he was about to explode. Ugly? What''s wrong with ugly? Ugly has no human rights? And can''t you see that I''m stronger than ugly? Although I''m ugly, I''m strong! Looking at the cute face in front of him, it seemed that he didn''t realize what he had done. SAPO''s mentality was even more fried! If WuFan was just a lovely child in Sabo''s eyes at first, then WuFan later was a annoying bear child. At this time, WuFan has evolved into a disgusting bug in Sabo''s eyes! It''s like the kind of mouse who stole rice from his house, or the two who demolished his house. This level of disgust... I SAPO won''t kill you today. I''m your last name! SAPO''s moving! SAPO couldn''t stand it for a moment! SAPO wants to use his powerful strength to catch the bug in front of him, and then crush his bones one by one! SAPO wants to use the life of the bug in front of him to tell future generations that all bear children who only look at their faces should be tied to the gallows and burned! Almost a tenth of the time he could not breathe, SAPO came to WuFan. Under the stimulation, SAPO''s speed at this moment even exceeded the limit! Feeling his breakthrough and looking at WuFan''s face getting bigger and bigger in his eyes, SAPO''s face became more and more ferocious! At this time, SAPO had only one thought: Kill this bug! In a trance, SAPO seemed to have seen WuFan wailing under his own torture. The wailing sound is so beautiful! Thinking, SAPO''s face even showed an expression of enjoyment. But at the next moment, the smile on SAPO''s face froze, and the smile on Saab''s face soon turned into panic! Two fingers! In SAPO''s eyes, his fist was pinched by two fingers! Obviously, the face of the hateful imp is close at hand, but these two fingers seem to be a natural moat between SAPO and WuFan. Even though SAPO tried his best, his fist remained motionless. A drop of cold sweat suddenly said, and SAPO''s eyes slipped down. At this moment, SAPO finally realized that he seemed to be a little too big. But looking at the young face in front of him, SAPO couldn''t believe it. How is this possible? Vegeta''s strength SAPO knows very well. Don''t say you''ve changed. Even under normal circumstances, it''s easy to beat vegeta. After the transformation, you can crush vegeta with one hand! It''s reasonable to say that such a vegeta, a Saiyan prince who has basically been destroyed, only goes to a low-level planet. Even if he finds help, what decent goods can he find? But what''s the ghost of the bear child who caught his two fingers and hit him with all his strength? Who does vegeta know who she doesn''t know? Unless it''s someone he knows on the low-level planet he recently went to. But... Make sense, what''s the big man on the low-level planet? But what''s the matter with this kid in front of you? For what? How many fights did I have with king Frisa to have this strength? The bear child can''t be an adult. Why is he so strong? ¡­¡­ Looking at the changing Sabo in front of him, WuFan thought and opened his mouth seriously: "I looked carefully. I think you''re even uglier!" "You!" "By the way, in fact, I will change!" Before SAPO wanted to understand what WuFan meant, the next moment, a bright golden yellow appeared in SAPO''s eyes. ¡­¡­ Boom! The ground trembled with a loud noise. After taking a look at Sabo who kept spitting blood in his mouth, WuFan said seriously: "you see, I look good when I change." The dying SAPO: " "You look even uglier when you spit blood." Poof~ The blood in SAPO''s mouth suddenly gushed out like a fountain. Looking at the blood suddenly sprayed from SAPO''s mouth as if he didn''t want money, WuFan was stunned and turned to look at vegeta. "Uncle vegeta, what''s the matter with him?" Vegeta: " Vegeta doesn''t want to talk to you and turns around and farts at you. WuFan looked at NABA again. NABA quickly turned and ran to vegeta. While running, NABA muttered to himself, "fortunately, I''m not ugly." ¡­¡­ Soon, the party continued on the road and rushed to Felisa''s position. ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, this is the wishing bead we found." With purple skin and two horns, Kinu respectfully handed the dragon ball to Frisa. After receiving the dragon ball, Felisa nodded with satisfaction. "Seems to have collected six?" "Yes, King feliza." Felisa smiled, "that is to say, I can make a wish just by collecting the last wish bead?" "Yes, your majesty." Feliza nodded and turned to look at dodolia. "Haven''t you heard from the last wish bead?" Hearing feliza''s words, Doria''s forehead suddenly burst into a cold sweat. "King Frisa, this..." "King!" At this time, Keanu suddenly said, "we found a trace of the last wish bead before." "Oh?" Feliza turned her head. "King feliza, in fact, when we went out to look for wishing beads, we found that there should be wishing beads in two villages." "But just when we got one of the wishing beads and rushed to the next village... The wishing bead disappeared." "But there, we seemed to have found a trace of vegeta." Frisa narrowed her eyes. "That is to say, this last wish bead may be in vegeta''s hand?" "It should be so. That''s right." Hearing Kinu''s answer, Doria behind Felisa was overjoyed. "That''s great. SAPO just went to solve vegeta. In this way, we should be able to get the last wish bead directly!" Hearing Doria''s words, the corners of feliza''s mouth also hooked up. But just then, the ground under the people''s feet suddenly trembled slightly. "Huh?" "Huh?" Kinu frowned and turned to the right. Kinu could feel that the earthquake seemed to come from there. But just then, feliza suddenly narrowed her eyes. "SAPO is dead." "What!" "What!" V5.Chapter 135 "Are you kidding? Does a waste like vegeta have the ability to kill SAPO?" Kenny''s face is a little ugly. Kinu still knows about SAPO''s strength. Although Sabo has only 23000 combat power under normal conditions, if he changes, Sabo''s combat power will take a leap. In the face of such combat effectiveness, vegeta should not lose even if she turns into an orangutan. Moreover, according to the information received, vegeta''s tail has disappeared for unknown reasons and can''t be transformed at all. In this case, the flying dragon rides the face. What will SAPO lose? Not to mention being killed? Keanu couldn''t understand at all. Just then, Felisa suddenly said, "SAPO was not killed by vegeta." "What?" Frisa''s face became a little playful. "There was no breath of vegeta in the energy fluctuation of the battle just now. It''s really interesting..." "I didn''t expect that there are people who dare to provoke me on such a planet. It''s interesting. It''s so interesting!" Hearing frissa say so, as a little brother, Kinu doesn''t know what to do now. Bones and muscles quickly knelt on one knee and said, "King Frisa, please let our Kinu special forces solve those people and let us personally wash away the shame of Frisa''s Legion!" Feliza narrowed her eyes and didn''t know what was on her mind. ¡­¡­ "Yes." "Thank you, king!" With that, Kinu waved to the remaining members of Kinu special forces. However, just as Kinu was about to leave, feliza suddenly opened his mouth darkly: "I only allow the mistake made by that idiot SAPO to occur once. Do you understand what I mean?" Kinu''s face was cold, and he said in a deep voice, "King Frisa, please rest assured that we are not waste like SAPO!" Hearing Kinu''s answer, Felisa nodded with satisfaction. ¡­¡­ "Here it is!" In the sky, almost five members of a special force fell to the ground. Soon, five people found SAPO''s body. "This is..." Keanu narrowed his eyes when he looked at SAPO, who was about to become a pile of broken meat in the pit. Soon, several others told Kinu the information they had analyzed. "There should be only one or two people in this fight." "SAPO changed, but the fight was short." "Look here, this fist print is very small. The other party should be very short, no more than one meter five." "The place where the fighting took place is here, and here..." Looking at the pit in front of him and the tragedy of SAPO''s death, Kinu summarized it. "The number of enemies should not be large. They should be less than ten. After SAPO''s transformation, he may be able to play a combat effectiveness of less than 40000. Since the other party can solve SAPO in a short time, the combat effectiveness should exceed 50000." With that, Kinu glanced at the two deep pits on the ground. "However, with SAPO''s personality, it should be impossible to use the power of transformation at the beginning. In this case, the enemy didn''t solve him with one blow. In addition, there are several fatal injuries on SAPO''s body. It is preliminarily determined that the enemy''s combat effectiveness should not exceed 80000." With that, Kinu glanced at the other four. "Any other comments?" "No!" "I have a different opinion." "Huh?" Kinut turned to look at likum with the pineapple head. "Captain, I think there may be another possibility." With that, likum squatted down and pointed to SAPO''s chest. "This should be where SAPO was injured for the first time." The other four looked over and nodded at the same time. "I''ve heard that SAPO is very smelly. I didn''t expect to be so stupid." Likum smiled and said, "the injury here is very serious. I conclude that it is difficult to recover even after SAPO''s transformation, which will weaken at least half of his combat effectiveness." "Look here..." With that, likum pointed to the first pit. "The battle trace here is very abrupt, as if it happened suddenly. I''m sure that SAPO''s idiot must have been ambushed! Of course, it may also be that the enemy launched an attack that SAPO couldn''t react to." Hearing this, several others laughed, even likum laughed. Is that possible? Of course it''s possible! However, this possibility is almost zero. At least Kinu, who has 120000 combat power and Bart, who claims to have the first speed in the universe, can''t kill SAPO at a speed SAPO can''t react. Moreover, if the other party has the strength that makes SAPO unable to react, SAPO should die under this attack. There should be no signs of later battle at all. The fact is that SAPO didn''t die under this attack, and even turned into fighting again. That is to say, SAPO was not fatally injured in the first attack. According to this situation, Kinu can basically determine that the situation should be what likum said. Likum continued: "so, I think this should be the case..." "SAPO''s arrogant idiot should have been ambushed by the other party at the beginning. Under this blow, SAPO was seriously injured." "It was also because of this injury that SAPO could no longer exert all his strength and was killed by the other party in the next battle!" With that, likum looked at Kinu. Feeling likum''s eyes, Kinu praised likum in his heart. This little brother will come! Although he tactfully pointed out something he didn''t expect, he also knew that he should give the stage to himself to perform. Good man! Thinking, Kinu took likum''s words confidently. "However, since the other party used the way of ambush at the beginning, that is to say, the enemy''s strength may not be as strong as the battle marks..." With that, Kinu''s spirit flashed, and the idea in his brain blurted out: "or this is the other party''s plan!" "Maybe the other party didn''t shoot more than one or two people, maybe the scene in front of him was deliberately caused by the other party!" With that, Kinu pointed to two deep pits. "You see, is this pit a little too big?" Get the hint of Kinu, several people "suddenly realized"! "Indeed, such a pit doesn''t seem to be made by people below combat effectiveness!" "Captain wise!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to the flattery of his men, Keanu was also dark and happy, and a smile appeared on his face. "Yes, in this way, there is only one truth!" "The other party is misleading us! Want us to think the other party is strong!" "Captain wise!" "What the object said was that they almost cheated!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the compliments from the crowd, Kino''s face became more and more brilliant. The pleasure of knowing everything made Kino feel like drinking a large glass of iced juice in the heat. One word, cool! Suddenly, just then, a sudden voice came. "But why?" "That''s a good question. Of course..." Suddenly, the smile on Kenny''s face gradually disappeared and her eyebrows frowned. The atmosphere suddenly cooled down. Several people looked at guldo at the same time, and Kinu''s face was a little black. The pleasure of just installing 13 suddenly disappeared a lot. Looking at each other''s face, likum glared at Gul. "Your combat effectiveness is too low. You can''t see the captain''s analysis with your strength!" Several other people also echoed: "yes, yes! Guldo, you only have more than 10000 combat effectiveness. You''d better not talk." Hearing what they said, Kenny''s face was clear again, but at this time, Kenny also had a question in her heart. "Yes, why?" V5.Chapter 136 The other party wasted so much effort to mislead his people. What will be the ultimate goal? Or is the other party not misleading? Is all this true? "How is that possible?" Kinu was amused by his idea. On a planet like this, what kind of guy can he invite for the scum role of vegeta? Conspiracy! This must be a conspiracy! Suddenly, Kinu''s mind flashed again. "Could it be so?" Keanu suddenly remembered a novel he had read not long ago. In that novel, the protagonist of the story pretended to be a big man at the beginning, which frightened the villains. Finally, he escaped to heaven and even took away a lot of babies. Will the enemy use similar tactics? The more Kinu thought about it, the more he thought it was possible! So Kenny quickly shared his guess with his four teammates. There was no doubt that Kinu''s idea convinced several others in an instant. Under the current circumstances, the possibility mentioned by Kinu is undoubtedly the greatest. "So it is, Captain wise!" "I was almost cheated by those wastes, thanks to the captain!" "What a cunning opponent. Fortunately, we have a captain." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Under the compliments of his four men, Keanu was a little elated. However, although she was happy in her heart, Keanu didn''t show it on her face. Glancing at the other four men, Kinu straightened his face. "The enemy is really cunning, but this is a little Doyle! Hum, I will let them understand that these schemes are useless under absolute force!" "What the captain said is!" "Captain wise!" "OK, now that we have figured it out, let''s start quickly. Don''t forget king Frisa''s previous explanation!" Hearing Frisa''s name, the faces of the other four Kinu special forces members became serious. ¡­¡­ Soon, direction of the vegeta and others who did not hide their whereabouts was mastered by Kinu special forces. "Northwest? Want to use this method to avoid our search forces? Naive!" Then, led by Kinu, the four members of Kinu special forces quickly disappeared into the sky. ¡­¡­ "Yes, Captain, they''re right ahead." However, five minutes later, the Kinu special forces chasing at full speed caught up with vegeta and his party. Keanu did not take people to block it directly, but made an explanation. "Remember, this time, King Frisa specially ordered that failure is absolutely not allowed, so this time you must not play with each other''s ideas by saving your strength. If anyone has a problem, I will never spare him!" Hearing Kinu''s solemn orders, the other four nodded together. "Bart, report the enemy." Hearing Kinu''s question, Bart with purple skin helped the instrument for testing combat effectiveness data on his face and stood up. "There are five enemies, two of whom have been identified as vegeta and Bart who betrayed king Frisa. One of the other three is a native of nemex, and the other two are suspected to be Saiya." "Saiya?" The other four looked up at Bart at the same time. Among the information known by several others, only vegeta and NABA should be left. How can there be Saia? Bart was silent for a moment and said, "the Saiya characteristics of those two people are very obvious. Maybe they were the fish left over from the destruction of vegeta. As far as I know, some Saiya people who went out to perform tasks may have escaped, but..." "At the beginning, King Frisa personally asked about this matter. It is said that only the low-level Saiya survived, and King Frisa didn''t care about it." "So those two suspected saiyas should be just low-level saiyas?" Ba nodded and said, "but one of the two saiyas is a child." Hearing Bart''s words, several people raised their eyebrows at the same time. "Children?" Almost at the same time, they remembered the strange fist print on SAPO. Although several people had denied the conjecture before, they couldn''t help thinking of it again when things were really in front of them. Looking at the expressions of the others, Kinu''s face was a little black and his heart was full of Fei: "a group of fools, how can a low-level Saiya child... How can it..." Thinking, Kenny''s face also changed. After a few seconds of silence, Kinu said again, "how much combat power does the other party have?" Hearing this, Bart suddenly had a smile on his face. "Vegeta, 27000." "NABA, seven thousand." Hearing these two numbers, Kinu narrowed her eyes. "It seems that vegeta has really gained a lot from going to that low-level planet this time. Hum, but spicy chicken is rubbish after all!" The combat effectiveness of less than 30000 will not be taken into account by anyone in front of us. Several people pay attention to the other three. Feeling the eyes of the four, Bart spoke again: "nemex Aboriginal... 40000!" Kinu frowned at the figure. "Forty thousand? I''m afraid he''s the strongest aborigine of the Merck?" But that''s all. Forty thousand is still nothing. Bart continued: "suspected adult Saiya, 30000!" "Suspected young Saiya, 12000!" As soon as these two figures were exported, several other members of the Kinu special forces breathed a sigh of relief. The average combat effectiveness is less than 30000, which is not in the eyes of members of the Kinu special forces. But what they don''t know is that Wukong''s cultivation system is different from that of others. It can''t be accurately measured with combat effectiveness instruments at all. At the beginning, vegeta had personally experienced this on earth. ¡­¡­ "Captain wise, it seems that the other party did deliberately mislead us before." Kinu also smiled, "the strongest one has a fighting capacity of 40000. If you ambush with several others, you really have a chance to seriously hurt SAPO at the beginning..." "It''s a good plan to use forged battle traces to mislead us, whether they''re trying to buy time or others, but it''s a pity..." Kenny''s face showed a confident smile, "their forgery means are too bad!" Hearing Kinu''s words, the others quickly complimented. "That''s right. How could that inferior forgery be concealed from the captain?" Hearing likum''s compliment, Kinu nodded with satisfaction. "OK, since the other party is just like this, we should seize the time to solve them as soon as possible." "King Frisa has personally explained this time. We have to hurry up!" "I see!" "In that case, we..." "Captain!" "Huh?" Looking at Keanu''s puzzled expression, Bart smiled. "Captain, leave it to us this time to ensure the completion of the task!" Kinu thought and nodded slowly. "Well, you should speed up." V5.Chapter 137 "Uncle vegeta, how long will it take us to get there?" While flying, WuFan asked begita again. "Come on, this time our route is mainly to avoid Frisa''s troublesome men. Although it will detour a little, it can save a lot of time compared with continuous fighting. It will arrive in about ten minutes." One side, piccolo heard vegeta''s words and raised his eyebrows. "Are you sure you can avoid the frissa''s man you said?" Vegeta frowned at the piccolo''s question. Just when vegeta wanted to say something, piccolo suddenly opened his mouth again: "don''t those people behind you need to solve it?" "What?" When she heard the piccolo, vegeta was surprised. At this time, it seemed to match the piccolo''s words, and a strange voice suddenly came into everyone''s ears. "Is it really worthy of being the strongest Aboriginal on this planet? It''s a little interesting!" Hearing the sound, vegeta quickly turned her head and looked. At this sight, vegeta''s face became dignified. "Kinu special forces!" Looking at the dignified expression on vegeta''s face, the four members of Kinu special forces led by likum walked towards vegeta and his party with a playful face. ¡­¡­ "Unexpectedly, you traitor still remember me?" Vegeta did not answer likum, but quickly set up a fighting posture. When he was ready, vegeta spoke solemnly: "be careful. These people are the strongest Kinu special forces under Frisa. They have strong combat effectiveness!" Hearing vegeta''s reminder, even Wukong and WuFan, who always lack a string in their head, reacted. This is the enemy! Almost at the same time, piccolo Wukong and others also entered the battle posture. Although WuFan Piccolo has been trained in the Shenluo Empire and Wukong has also been trained in the king of the world, this is the first time these people have fought outside the earth. Therefore, Wukong and others do not have an obvious understanding of their own and the enemy''s combat power level. In particular, WuFan and piccolo are both abused at the bottom of the Shenluo empire. Almost anyone looking for someone from the palace can abuse them all over the ground. Therefore, from the beginning, they thought that the strength of feliza''s Legion might be terrible! There are so many big men in Shenluo Empire, but they don''t just stay on earth? Although birus and xiangpa said that the strength of the Shenluo empire was enough to rule a universe, isn''t nefrisa also the overlord of the seventh universe? Since they are all overlords, even if they can''t compare with those big men of Shenluo Empire, at least there are a few who can fight? Shouldn''t there be some powerful men like Shenluo Empire? Of course, although Sabo was defeated before, in the view of Piccolo and others, Sabo was a miscellaneous fish and had nothing to say. Therefore, when I heard vegeta''s sentence "they are the strongest Kinu special forces under Felisa", several people became very serious at the same time! Although these people don''t seem to be too strong at present, those big men of Shenluo Empire still look like ordinary people! Since the other side is the strongest team under feliza, it must not be compared with the previous miscellaneous fish named Sabo! ¡­¡­ Looking at the face of Wukong and his party as if they were facing a great enemy, the smile on likumji''s face became stronger, and he believed a little more what Kinu had said before. No, he completely believed it! Sure enough, the other party was deliberately pretending before. If there was such a super big man in the other party''s team, how could it be in front of him? Thinking, likum was more confident. "I have to say that your previous plan did have some effect and wasted a little of our time..." "But unfortunately, your luck is over." "Next... Please enjoy your last time!" On one side, Bart also stood up and stared at vegeta with a ferocious face. "I''ll show you the first speed in the universe!" Opposite likum, WuFan was a little confused when he heard likum''s words. "Dad, did the man say we had any great plans before?" Wukong is also a little confused. Plan? I don''t know! But it sounds great! Did vegeta do it? Thinking, Wukong looked at vegeta. Vegeta also didn''t know what likum was talking about, but at this time, the enemy was in front of him, and vegeta didn''t care about it. "WuFan, Wukong and piccolo are very strong. If you fight later, you must be careful!" Hearing vegeta''s reminder, Wukong and others nodded seriously. WuFan: "the man said he has the first speed in the universe. Is he faster than aunt?" Hearing WuFan''s words, Wukong Piccolo''s face became more dignified. Beijita may not know how terrible the speed of 8000 streams is, but Wukong and piccolo do! And the other party dares to claim to be the first speed in the universe? "Is that man really that fast?" Wukong swallowed a mouthful of water. There was also a layer of sweat on the piccolo head. "Even if he can''t compare with the 8000 stream adult, since the other party dares to claim the first speed in the universe, he still has some skills. Maybe his speed is half or one tenth of that of the 8000 stream adult?" Then the piccolo swallowed a mouthful of water. Brother Dei, it''s a little scary! Hearing the piccolo, WuFan and Wukong also trembled. If the other party is really so fast After thinking for a while, Wukong suddenly said, "that man, call me." Vegeta looked at Wukong in surprise. Then, she didn''t know what vegeta thought, and her eyes became a little hot. The piccolo was silent and didn''t speak. Piccolo thinks that if the other party is really so strong, he should not be the opponent. Although Piccolo said he didn''t care about the planet before, how could Piccolo not care about the destroyed villages and dead compatriots he saw along the way. Therefore, piccolo doesn''t want to lose any battle here! At this time, WuFan suddenly said, "Dad, give me that man." Wukong lowered his head in surprise and looked at his face to seriously understand rice. After being stunned for a while, Wukong seemed to think of something, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face. When fighting before WuFan, he showed the power of super Saiya. Wukong knew very well that his strength could not reach that level. In the present situation, in the face of the opponent who may have terrorist strength, let WuFan solve it seems to be the best decision. Wukong was very sensitive to combat and soon figured it out. After thinking about it, Wukong put his hand on WuFan''s shoulder. "Then come with me! Remember, be careful. Qiqi will blame me if you get hurt!" Wukong was still worried about WuFan and decided to face Bart together. V5.Chapter 138 Hearing Wukong''s words, WuFan nodded with emphasis. "Yes!" Then Wukong looked at Piccolo and vegeta. "Can I leave the other three to you?" Piccolo and vegeta immediately nodded and agreed. NABA''s face was a little stiff, but finally they gritted their teeth and agreed. ¡­¡­ "Has it been allocated? Oh? My opponents are two? Forget it, they are the same anyway." Bart curled his mouth and looked very relaxed. On one side, likum smiled and pointed to the piccolo. "In that case, this man belongs to me." "Hurry up, King Frisa doesn''t have the patience to wait for us too long." The voice fell, and likum''s body had rushed out like an arrow off the string! "Likum Mach fly kick!" Facing the fierce blow of likum, piccolo naturally didn''t dare to be careless and was ready. But the next moment, piccolo suddenly frowned. Piccolo suddenly found that it seemed that the attack speed and strength of the man in front of him were not strong, and could not be compared with the bloody skeleton he encountered during his previous special training. Is it an illusion? No, no! Is this the strength of the other party? Maybe the other party''s move is just a fake, and there is a killing move hidden in it? Time has not allowed Piccolo to think much. In the face of likum''s fierce blow, piccolo decided to stabilize first and strategically shrink a wave. Hang on! So the piccolo retreated, and Billy Kum''s attack retreated faster. Slip away, slip away So, in likum''s eyes, the native Namiki who was about to be kicked by himself suddenly became farther and farther away from himself. Until likum''s castration had stopped, likum didn''t catch up with the piccolo. Looking at the piccolo more than ten meters away from him, likum fell into silence. What is this operation? Likum hasn''t seen anyone who can avoid his flying kick, but who has seen someone who plays a race with his flying kick? Still running fast? "Speed type ability?" Likum connected Piccolo with the strong player who was good at speed for the first time. "It must be so! The other party must be good at speed and weak in other aspects. Otherwise, as long as the strength is equal to me, I must have suffered a loss just now." Likum soon came up with a reasonable explanation. "Since it''s speed type, it''s a little troublesome." Likum glanced at Bart. He knew how difficult Bart was to break out at full speed. "I''m worthy of being the strongest native of nemex. If I''m alone this time, I''m afraid it''s a little tricky to solve you, but..." Thinking, likum suddenly turned his head and gave Gul, who had four eyes on his head, another vague look. After receiving likum''s hint, guldo nodded slightly. After the communication, likum turned his head to the piccolo again. "Worthy of being the strongest native of nemex, I was careless just now, but not next time!" At the same time, piccolo''s face is a little strange. Just now, in order to defend likum''s backhand, piccolo made a lot of preparations, and even the fairy beans sent by WuFan were quietly hidden between his fingers. But then? Then the other party seemed to stop. No backhand! No hidden killing moves! So the other party is really a weak chicken? So Piccolo''s eyes became strange, especially when he saw that likum was still provoking himself. Who gave him courage? Piccolo was too lazy to think. At this time, likum''s attack came again. However, compared with the last time, this time, the piccolo didn''t return. ¡­¡­ Not far away, guldo''s eyes suddenly lit up as he was staring at the battlefield. Because there are many eyes, you can see more clearly. At this moment, likum''s attack was about to fall on the piccolo, and the other party didn''t hide. It seemed that he was "Right now!" Guldo clenched his fists and suddenly held his breath. Guldo''s actual combat strength is indeed only more than 10000. In principle, it is impossible for guldo to become a member of the Kinu special forces. Guldo is actually a member of the Kinu special forces. Kinu special forces can''t hold garbage Guldo was able to stay in the Kinu special forces, not by combat effectiveness, but by power! At the moment guldo held his breath, an invisible wave emanated from guldo. Not far away, piccolo, who was preparing to fight back, suddenly saw a trace of horror in his eyes! Just at this moment, piccolo felt a terrible power! This power Piccolo has been felt by a big man of Shenluo empire. According to 8000 Liu, not everyone can even know this ability in the whole Shenluo empire. The ability of time! "Is the other party really a big man?" With this ability, the piccolo fist suddenly slows down. Piccolo can clearly feel the change of time and velocity around itself. "No! It''s different from that ability!" Piccolo suddenly woke up, which was different from the power he saw in Shenluo empire. I didn''t have any ability to resist the power I saw in Shenluo Empire, and I didn''t even react to what happened at that time. But the present is different! Although this power does feel like time, he is not without the power of resistance. Piccolo can even feel that these forces that bind him seem not so strong, and his thinking has not been greatly affected. "Maybe... You can break free!" Thinking of this, the piccolo power mobilized the power in the body. Not far away, guldo suddenly had a thick cold sweat on his head and a frightened expression in his eyes. ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, on the other side, the battle between Wukong and WuFan against battle Bart and the battle between vegeta and battle GIS also began. Bart didn''t act immediately as soon as he came up, but looked at WuFan and Wukong with some playfulness. "You should be Saiya?" Hearing Bart''s question, WuFan habitually replied, "yes, my father and I are Saiya!" Hearing WuFan''s words, Bart''s smile became stronger. "Well... That''s... Great!" "It seems a very interesting thing to destroy the last Saiya!" With that, Bart looked at WuFan. "Kid, I won''t be merciful to children. If you want to blame, blame you. You shouldn''t be born in the race of Saiya!" "Next, please feel the first speed in the universe!" With that, Bart''s figure disappeared in place! Shua Shua Shua~ In less than a second, five Barthes suddenly appeared in the sky! V5.Chapter 139 Five Barthes surrounded Wukong and WuFan, with a contemptuous smile on their faces. "This is... Residual shadow?" Wukong''s expression became a little serious. Hearing Wukong''s words, the five Barthes became proud at the same time. "You have a little vision..." Then Bart looked at WuFan. "What''s up, kid? Are you scared? Can you guess where I am?" WuFan was stunned for a moment, and then he raised his head. "Are you asking me? I guess you are..." Watching WuFan''s action, Bart almost laughed. "Do you think you can really guess where Uncle Bart is the fastest in the universe? Hum, I tell you, even if you..." Before Bart finished, WuFan suddenly stretched out his hand. "I got you!" Bart was stunned and had no time to respond. The next moment, a pair of small shoes printed on Bart''s face. Bang! Without any power to fight back, Bart was directly kicked out by WuFan! As Bart was kicked off, the other four "Barts" disappeared into the sky at the same time. Boom! Bart fell heavily and made a big hole in the ground. Bart couldn''t care to check his injury and looked at WuFan with an unbelievable look on his face. "I... I was really kicked?" Seeing that there was still some foolish Meng in the sky, Bart''s face gradually became ferocious. "How could it be! How could I be such a kid..." "It must be a coincidence. By the way, that''s it. That must be it!" Bart really couldn''t accept how his "first speed in the universe" could be hit by such an adult child in front of him! Company commander Kenny can''t catch up with me. Why can you hit me? It''s a shame! Bart suddenly got up from the ground and flew to WuFan in an instant. "Kid, you just happened to be right?" WuFan was stunned and said, "no, it''s just that you''re too slow. I accidentally hit you." "Slow?" Bart''s pupils contracted sharply. Slow down! In front of this suckling kid, he said he was slow? Bart laughed angrily. "Kid, you''re looking for death!" "Since you say I''m slow, hit me again!" Shua~ In an instant, ten Barthes appeared in the sky! "Ah, ten!" WuFan stared. Hearing WuFan''s words, Bart opened his mouth and showed a mouthful of senhan''s sharp teeth. "Ten? More than that!" Shua~ Bart''s speed increased further, and the "Bart" in the sky increased again! Not far away, looking at the "Bart" all over the sky, NABA was stunned. How many are these? ¡­¡­ Turning the speed to the maximum, Bart moved his eyes to WuFan again. "Kid, if you can find me again!" Hearing Bart''s words, WuFan pouted. "No!" At the same time, WuFan thought: this man is really a cheapskate. I mean, he''s slow. He''s so angry. He''s not wrong. He''s obviously very slow! I remember 8000 Liu once told himself that such people just can''t afford to play. Not only can''t afford to play, but also can only talk big. This speed can''t even compare with your own. How can you compare with aunt 8000? I don''t want to play with such people! ¡­¡­ Hearing WuFan''s refusal, Bart laughed. "Hum! Sure enough, it was just a coincidence. I said how can a kid like you see my speed!" "No!" Just when WuFan''s angry face was bulging, Wukong suddenly said, "WuFan, now we are fighting!" Hearing his father''s words, WuFan suddenly reacted. Yes, it''s a battle. What are you doing? Wukong said again, "WuFan, if you can see his speed, do it. These people are under the hands of Frisa. If we can''t defeat them, the planet may be destroyed by them!" After hearing Wukong''s words, WuFan suddenly remembered those killed nemesis people he saw not long ago. Thinking, Wu fan suddenly had an angry expression on his face. "I won''t let them succeed! I''ll beat them, beat that frissa!" With that, WuFan suddenly put his hands together and twisted behind him. "Turtle..." Call~ A breeze suddenly blew, and then it turned into a hurricane in less than a second! "Pie..." I don''t know when the sky is dark! A breathtaking energy that made Bart almost suffocate suddenly appeared in the hands of the small figure in the center of the hurricane, and this amazing energy is still rising rapidly! "Qi..." In the distance, Kinu, who was secretly watching the war, turned white for a moment! "Work!" In an instant, an energy wave that almost lit up the whole sky came out of the hurricane. In an instant, the hurricane was torn to pieces! The speed of the energy wave was so fast that it instantly penetrated one of Bart''s figures in the sky. One second, two seconds I don''t know when there was only one Bart left in the sky. He looked down at his body completely disappeared from under his shoulder. Bart closed his eyes with reluctance. ¡­¡­ At the same time, on the other side, with a roar, the piccolo finally broke free from the shackles of that strange energy. At the moment when the piccolo broke away, the four eyes on guldo''s head burst at the same time. The shrill scream came from guldo''s mouth, but just two seconds later, guldo''s voice suddenly stopped. ¡­¡­ He slowly took his hand out of guldo''s head, and vegeta looked coldly at the remaining two. ¡­¡­ Two minutes later. Piccolo frowned slightly, "it seems that they are not so strong?" Wukong and WuFan nodded at the same time. On the other side, vegeta and NABA have some wonderful faces. Kinu special forces are not strong? Hehe Vegeta took another deep look at Wukong. "Even if WuFan doesn''t change his body, he can easily defeat the Kinu special forces. How strong are you? You are worthy of being the enemy of my life..." At the same time, vegeta''s desire for dragon balls has further improved. Piccolo took a strange look at vegeta and Wukong and said, "don''t chase the other one?" When she heard the piccolo, vegeta looked back. Glancing at the direction Keanu left, vegeta said faintly, "it''s just a lost dog, and... It''s unnecessary." ¡­¡­ On the ground, Kinu ran away in a panic with sweat all over her head, and her face was still full of fear. Kenny swore that he had never been so afraid in his life! Just one blow solved the young Saiya who claim to have the first speed Bart in the universe The native Namiki who can break free from the shackles of guldo by personal strength And the adult Saiya who hasn''t done it! V5.Chapter 140 In less than a minute, the four of likum were destroyed. Kinu couldn''t believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes! After witnessing that behind the scenes, Kinu was also flustered and had an unprecedented fear in his heart, especially when the native of nemex looked in his own direction after solving likum. Kinu knew at that time that he had been found! At that moment, an indescribable fear filled every cell in Kinu''s body, and the hairs stood up in an instant. Kinu made sure at that moment that he could never be the opponent of these people in front of him! Even if you use powers! Guldo is a great example. Run! The idea suddenly appeared in Kenny''s mind. Then, in less than a breath, the idea swept other thoughts out of Kenny''s mind. Without any hesitation, Keanu ran away, pissed off. Along the way, Keanu didn''t even dare to look back. He just sold his milk and ran away crazy! "Hurry up! Hurry up!" Gradually, the outline of the Frisa camp appeared in Kinu''s eyes. Keanu was careless and his pace was a point faster. ¡­¡­ In the camp, feliza looked a little cold and squinted at the distant sky. In the distant sky, the clouds that had completely covered the sky were divided into two and scattered towards both sides. Behind feliza, stout Doria was sweating and had an indelible fear on his face. Just a few minutes ago, the sky in the distance suddenly darkened. Then, Dorothy saw a scene that made her remember her life enough. A bright golden light rose into the sky. Under that light, even if it was far away, dodolia felt the suffocating power of the golden light. Under the golden light, the dark clouds in the sky were shattered in an instant. The dark sky suddenly became blue, and even a cloud could not be seen. If someone is standing in space far away from nemex, you can see that the cloud outside nemex is neatly cut into two parts! What a power! What frightened dodolia was not only the power of the energy wave, but also the direction of the energy wave. If I remember correctly, that direction should be very close to the direction of Kinu special forces. In other words, that energy wave is likely to be sent by the enemy! Although dodolia did not know how powerful the Kinu special forces were, it should be impossible to have the power to send that energy wave. ¡­¡­ After taking a look at feliza, whose face was a little cold, Doria shrank her fat body a little. He has been working under Felicia for a long time. Duodoria knows that Felicia is now in a state of rage. In this state, who provokes who dies! Doria felt a little bitter in her heart. She just hoped that her guess would not come true. ¡­¡­ One minute, two minutes Under the low pressure around feliza, all the members of feliza''s Legion dare not go out of the atmosphere. I don''t know how long later, a burly man trembled and walked to Felisa. "Fraser... Your majesty, Lord Kinu is back." "Oh?" Feliza squinted and raised her head. When Felissa swept the strong man with cold eyes, the strong man softened his legs and knelt down directly. "Kinu is back?" The strong man did not care to wipe the sweat off his face and hurriedly said, "yes, yes, king!" Frisa''s fingers beat rhythmically on the armrest of the throne. "Da, Da, Da, Da..." In the quiet environment, the sound of feliza''s fingers beating on the armrest of the throne was so clear. Listening to the voice from feliza, gradually, people''s faces were sweating uncontrollably. It was clear that feliza did not use any power, but the finger that knocked on the throne seemed to knock directly on everyone''s heart, which was unspeakable. The strong man kneeling in front of Frisa trembled uncontrollably. "Da!" The strange voice suddenly stopped. At this time, not to mention ordinary members of the frissa legion, even dodolia could hardly stand. Feliza looked down at the man under her feet. "Now that he''s back, let him see me." "Yes!" The strong man, if pardoned, almost rolled out. In less than half a minute, Kinu, with a worried face, appeared in front of Felisa. Without any hesitation, Kinu bent his legs and knelt at Frisa''s feet. "King Frisa, this... This operation of Kinu special forces..." Kinu took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "it failed." With that, Kinu bent down, his face almost on the ground, and the sweat on his head fell like rain. Looking at Keanu at his feet, Felisa had no expression and didn''t speak. In this depressing atmosphere, time passed second by second. With the passage of time, he could not hear any answer from Felisa, and Kinu''s heart sank. Keanu almost thought with her ass and knew that if she went on like this, she would have to get a bento. "What should I do? What should I do!" Kinu was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. After waiting a few more seconds, Kino was almost wet with sweat. Kenny knew she couldn''t go on like this. She hesitated for a moment, and Kenny gritted her teeth and opened her mouth. "King Frisa, this time it''s not that the Kinu special forces don''t work hard. It''s that the enemy is too powerful. We... We..." "So you came back alone?" Kinu''s pupils contracted. Just then, feliza continued to say, "since your companion is dead, why do you come back?" Kinu''s legs trembled uncontrollably. "King Frisa, actually... In fact, I came back to send information. Yes, I have their information. King, I have their detailed information!" Hearing Kinu''s words, feliza stood up from the throne, "really?" Kinu quickly nodded desperately, "it''s true! Although we failed, I also have their information, I..." Suddenly, feliza interrupted Kinu with a wave. "Intelligence? That sounds interesting, but I remember I reminded you before you left. By the way, do you remember what I reminded you?" Kinu''s face suddenly became frightened. The next moment, the panic on Kinu''s face suddenly turned ferocious! Kenny reached out, took out a thing from her arms, threw it at Felisa, and then fled desperately. Boom! Huge explosions and flames instantly covered feliza''s position. Kinu turned his head and ran on desperately. "Puff ~" Suddenly Kinu''s body stopped. With unbelievable eyes, Keanu looked down at the arm that had penetrated his chest. The next moment, Kinu lost focus in his eyes. V5.Chapter 141 He took his hand out of Kinu''s body, and Felisa threw Kinu''s body aside as if it were garbage. "What a bunch of rubbish. I have to do it myself." With that, feliza turned around and made a force on her legs. Her body turned into a streamer and flew towards the position of Wukong and others. ¡­¡­ In the space of the galaxy where nemec is located. "Eight thousand streams, it''s all your fault!" In the warship''s command room, the little girl stared at 8000 Liu discontentedly. According to the original plan, the party should have arrived at nemex at this time. It''s a pity that 8000 Liu can''t walk as soon as he hears that there is an interstellar pirate group around these days. He has to go "adventure" anyway. In just a few days, the harvest of 8000 streams was filled with several warships, but at the same time, their original journey was delayed. However, fortunately, the delay is not much. Nemex is close at hand. Looking at the green planet marked on the interstellar map in the warship, the little girl was worried. "WuFan won''t have an accident?" "No, no, I have to hurry!" ¡­¡­ After discussing with 8000 Liu, the little girl decided not to take the warship and let 8000 Liu take her first. Compared with the speed of warships, the speed of 8000 streams is undoubtedly much faster. 8000 Liu knew he was wrong and quickly agreed to the little girl. So the two little dots took the lead in moving towards nemex. ¡­¡­ 8000 Liu and little girl took the lead in going to nemex. Qiyu heard the news from the cat named "fat tiger". Because they were too worried, 8000 Liu and Xiaonan didn''t have time to inform Qiyu who was practicing. Hearing the news, Qiyu habitually blinked fish eyes and thought. "The little angel and the little devil passed first..." Thinking, Qiyu suddenly thought of the purpose of her business. "I seem to have come to protect the little girl?" Thinking, Qiyu suddenly woke up. Yes, I''m here to protect my little girl! Immediately, Qiyu remembered what had happened along the way. She was saved by Xiaonan once, and even later Xiaonan taught her own skills Thinking, several black lines appeared on Qiyu''s face. Originally came to protect the little girl, but she was protected by the little girl all the way? Even received great benefits from little girls? Now the little girl left herself and the little devil to go to nemex? That means you''re useless? As a man with strong self-esteem, Qiyu was a little complicated at this moment. Immediately, Qiyu remembered another thing. Did the little girl go with the little devil? It is undeniable that Qiyu admits that 8000 streams are powerful, but is that little devil really reliable? I''m afraid it''s with her that little girl is more dangerous, isn''t it? Thinking of this, Qiyu immediately made a decision. Go find the little girl and protect her! Of course, you can also beat the bad guys and save the planet. Having made a decision, Qiyu looked at xiangpa. "Fat tiger, shall we go to nemex together?" When he heard the word "fat tiger", he smoked hard on PA''s face. "No!" Elephant Palmer curled his mouth. Don''t do anything to save the world. God of destruction is destructive. What do you play to save the world? And... There are so many delicious foods on the ship. Eight thousand have gone away. Can''t you eat as much as you like? And the most important thing. That is, you can stay away from the 8000 stream. Cherish life and stay away from 8000 streams! This truth seems to have been understood long ago. ¡­¡­ Two minutes later, Qiyu used air dance to fly out of the warship. Came out with Qiyu, and xiangpa. But at this time, xiangpa didn''t fly out by herself, but was carried out by Qiyu. At this time, xiangpa''s whole body was tied with a rope, very much like the protagonist in an eighteen forbidden film. Soon, Qiyu and xiangpa disappeared into the eyes of a crowd of horses accepted by 8000 streams. ¡­¡­ After flying for a few minutes, Qiyu stopped. "It should be in this direction?" Qiyu looked down at xiangpa. For her mild road madness, Qiyu still has points in her heart. Especially this time it was the first time to travel in the dark space. There were no road signs and it was so dark around. Qiyu couldn''t believe her intuition. After this period of time, Qiyu also knew that xiangpa had the ability to "recognize the road". Therefore, Qiyu would bring xiangpa out and act as a "cat navigator". "Hey, in which direction do you know, right?" The elephant''s mouth was sealed and glared at Qiyu. A minute later, his face was as blue and blue as PA''s, and he said bitterly, "I said, why did you hit me?" Qiyu replied without looking back, "you didn''t say it at first." "You shut my mouth. What do I say?" Qiyu calmly scratched her bald head, "don''t care about these details. By the way, you just pointed to this side, right?" Elephant Palmer wanted to say no, but considering Qiyu''s abnormal fist, elephant Palmer nodded wrongfully. "Then keep going!" ¡­¡­ Five minutes later. "Fat tiger..." "What''s the matter?" "I think our speed is a little slow," Qiyu said seriously. This is also a matter of no way. After all, Qiyu didn''t learn the empty dance for long. Although she has a strong body, she still can''t give full play to the empty dance to the limit. At this time, Qiyu''s speed, not to mention catching up with 8000 streams, even catching up with xiangpa, was choking. Hearing Qiyu''s words, a touch of pride flashed in PA''s eyes. "I think it''s over at our speed. Why don''t we go back and wait for them to come back?" Xiangpa''s proposal was naturally denied by Qiyu in an instant. After thinking for a while, Qiyu''s eyes suddenly lit up. "Yes!" With that, Qiyu turned her head and looked at xiangpa. "Tell me where there is an uninhabited planet nearby. I think I can make it faster." Glancing at Qiyu''s fist, xiangpa was silent for a second and pointed in a direction. Two minutes later, Qiyu and xiangpa came to a planet ten times larger than the earth. ¡­¡­ "Next, I will use my fastest speed. Be careful!" Hearing Qiyu''s words, a touch of disdain flashed across her face. "Faster? Where can we go? I''m really an ignorant hick like you?" These words will not come out naturally, but it''s OK to have a belly Fei. ¡­¡­ "That''s the direction, isn''t it?" Elephant Palmer nodded. Qiyu smiled on her face and grabbed xiangpa''s arm. "Be careful, I''m going at full speed!" Like a flash of disdain in PA''s eyes, he was preparing stomach Fei in his heart. But the next moment, elephant PA''s pupil suddenly shrunk to the size of the tip of a needle. Qiyu squatted down slowly and posed for the high jump. Originally, elephant Palmer was ready to laugh, but at the next moment, the expression on elephant Palmer''s face froze! V5.Chapter 142 The pupil of elephant PA shrank to the size of the tip of a needle. Meow? Meow? Meow meow? What do I see? ¡­¡­ With Qiyu''s sudden strength, the scenery in xiangpa''s eyes suddenly changed. But in the blink of an eye, the planet, which was not many times larger than the earth, disappeared into xiangpa''s field of vision. This is not important. Xiangpa itself is powerful. In addition, the race is still a cat race. Xiangpa''s dynamic vision also belongs to the top level. With abnormal dynamic vision, xiangpa just captured an incredible scene. It blew up! The planet blew up! Just because he jumped a high with his bald head? Elephant PA suddenly felt scared to pee. Are you kidding? Xiangpa is not a big man who has never seen anyone who can destroy the planet. He is also a big man at this level. But Even if you want to destroy a planet, you have to use your own destructive power or use energy to attack. You must have drunk fake wine to destroy a planet only with the power of the body? But what did you see just now? In front of us, the bald head trampled on such a big planet with only one high jump? And it''s not just trampling on what can be described. Xiangpa remembers that in the last picture in his eyes, the planet was completely shattered! Destruction and smashing are not at the same level, okay? You may not believe it. I saw a bald head playing high jump with the power of his body and exploding a planet! And it''s not just destructive! Feeling the rapidly changing scenery in front of me, xiangpa was a little confused. At this moment, xiangpa found that his abnormal dynamic vision had failed again. I can''t see the picture in front of me! When was the last time this happened? It seems that it was rubbed by 8000 currents on the ground? But now I''m just dragged along by my bald head, or I''ve brought a person! Are you kidding? "Am I dreaming?" Subconsciously, xiangpa had this idea in his heart. But just when this idea appeared in xiangpa''s mind, suddenly, xiangpa''s head suddenly hurt, and then he lost consciousness. ¡­¡­ "Ah?" Qiyu scratched her face expressionless. "It seems that I accidentally hit a planet just now?" "But it seems that there is no one on that planet?" After seeing a big bag on her head, xiangpa, who had completely fainted, Qiyu was a little embarrassed. "Cat navigator" seems to be broken. What should I do now? After thinking about it, Qiyu didn''t think of any good way. While Qiyu was thinking, Qiyu''s body also continued to fly forward under the terrible driving force. Soon, dazzling fireworks lit up in the Dark Universe. Each is accompanied by a "fireworks" light, but also accompanied by the destruction of a planet. Xiangpa pointed to a straight line before. Qiyu''s moving direction is also a straight line. Qiyu remembers that when she was at school, her teacher said: the straight line between two points is the closest. Qiyu thinks that since she is on her way, it must be better to take a straight line, and her own way of moving is only suitable for taking a straight line. Just... In this straight line, there is not only endless void, but also giant planets! Qiyu, who has not yet cultivated the empty dance to the full level, naturally can''t escape those planets at this moving speed. Fortunately, however, the proportion of planets with life in the universe is pitifully low, even less than one in 100000. In this case, although Qiyu "accidentally" smashed many planets, she did not hurt any young life. No, not without If elephant PA can be regarded as a young life ¡­¡­ On a planet not far from nemex. The planet is relatively small and there is almost no green vegetation on the ground. But on the surface of the planet, a warship that looks very powerful and thousands of kilometers long is quietly docked here. "Didi didi ~" In the warship''s command room, a rapid alarm sounded. In the center of the command room, the young man lying on the luxury lounge chair was awakened by the noise. "Prince six, a spaceship is coming!" Hearing the sound, the young man opened his eyes in displeasure. "It''s all said. Don''t call me the sixth Prince again. Call me the head! Remember, now we''re the great dodo star Pirate Group, and I''m the great black hand king!" The speaker is a royal member of a higher planet in the nearby star domain, but he is tired of the drunken life of the second generation of the emperor, so he is ready to become a windy star robber. Today is the first day for the Dodo star pirates. "Yes, black hand king!" Seeing that his men immediately changed their words, the sixth Prince... Or the black hand King nodded with satisfaction. "King, what shall we do next? Shall we investigate each other''s strength?" Snap~ As soon as the unknown little brother finished speaking, the black hand slapped him up. "Fart! What kind of people on this planet should I be careful about? Do you despise my black hand?" I don''t blame the black hand for saying that. The only galaxy where the black hand is located is the parent star of the black hand, Dodo, an advanced planet, and technology is second to none. As the sixth Prince of the Dodo planet, the warship brought out by the black hand is also the top. If you''re not polite, I''m afraid the warships made by other planets in the nearby galaxy can''t even break the protective cover of their own warship. Compared with the words of an online game on dodo, the black hand feels that his warship should belong to the kind of graduation suit with full reinforcement and increase. Brush a goblin in this outfit and get ready? Why do you look down on me? Ready for what? Level a up and get the SSS evaluation! After being scolded by the black hand, the unknown little brother''s face was still full of smiles. "Yes, six... Black hand king, I''ll tell them now!" "Hurry up!" "Yes!" I don''t know my name, but I ran away. Soon, the warship flew. In the command room, there was a hard to hide excitement in the black hand''s eyes! What did you say? Guns and warships are men''s romance! The black hand felt that he was about to enter the romantic world and said goodbye to his previous waste life. ¡­¡­ At the same time, a ferocious black warship is moving at a high speed in space, which is still some distance from the Dodo star Pirate Group. In the cabin, the Kurdish King opened his eyes and looked at Gula not far away. "How long will it take to get to nemex?" Hearing the question of the Kurdish king, Gula replied, "father, it will be there in about ten minutes." With that, Gula hooked up the corners of her mouth. "For such a long time, feliza should have collected all the wish beads? I''m curious about what the wish beads look like..." "Da Da..." Just then, a man suddenly ran in and said something in Gula''s ear. V5.Chapter 143 "What happened?" the Kurdish king looked at Gula. "Nothing, just it seems that there is a team of star pirates in front of us who want to rob us..." Hearing this, the Kurdish King withdrew his eyes. Indeed, a group of star pirates is not a big deal. It can be solved easily. The universe is so big, there are always some star pirate groups whose IQ is not enough, or their knowledge is not enough. For this kind of star Pirate Group, the Kurdish king has always killed one by one. The promising career of star pirates is not capable of any mental disability. If there are many mental disabilities among star pirates, wouldn''t the worst star bully have no light on his face? For those brain crippled star pirates, they will solve it immediately after seeing it. By the way, tell them a truth. The career of star pirate is very dangerous. Brain cripples should wash and sleep. ¡­¡­ Dodo star pirate regiment warship. "Brothers, the fat sheep is coming. Wang Tu''s hegemony is today!" "Today is my first appearance in the universe. If anyone humiliates me, I can''t spare him when I come back!" "Of course, if anyone will perform well in the next action, I will be greatly rewarded!" "Money, women, status... I''ll give you whatever you want!" "Tell me, do you have confidence?" "Yes!" + 10086 ¡­¡­ After the mobilization before the war, looking at a group of excited and congested younger brothers in front of him, the black hands were quite satisfied. They felt so happy that they wanted to shiver. Sure enough, a real man should be an interstellar pirate! With the excitement of the first robbery, the black hand waved. "Little ones, let''s go!" "Ow, ow ~" Huge warships flew towards the warship of the Kurdish king. ¡­¡­ In a minute. "Head, it''s right ahead. Do you want to communicate with each other?" The black hand thought and nodded. ¡­¡­ The other side. "What? The other party requests communication?" A playful smile appeared at the corner of Gula''s mouth. "Well, it seems good to have some fun in this boring voyage." After receiving the video request from the other party, a burst of wild laughter burst out in the command room. "Ha ha ha ha ~" ¡­¡­ Dodo star pirate regiment warship command room. The black hand looked arrogantly at the screen in front of him and laughed recklessly. "Ha ha... Boys, you are surrounded! Nice to meet you. You can call me black hand!" "Boys, you are very lucky today. This is the first activity of my uncle''s dodo star Pirate Group!" "As one of my first lucky ones, I can give you some preferential policies. Who... You say!" Hearing the black hand''s command, the unknown little brother hurried forward, smiled flatteringly at the black hand, turned his head and looked ferociously at the communicator. "You are surrounded!" "Surrender quickly! Surrender quickly!" "The black hand king is merciful today. As long as you don''t resist, we can spare you a way to live!" "Surrender without killing!" "If you dare to resist our dodo star pirates, we will kill all of them..." Suddenly, the unknown little brother seemed to be a duck pinched by the neck, and his words stopped instantly. More than that, in a short second, the unknown little brother exuded a layer of cold sweat on his face, his eyes were full of panic, and the whole person was stunned. "What are you doing?" The black hand was listening to dark Shuang, but the unnamed little brother suddenly stopped talking, which made the black hand who was almost happy to fly very unhappy. It''s like watching the world cup. The national football team is about to score a goal. The other goalkeeper has made a mistake, but the man who shot the ball passed the ball to the other player. Are you angry? The black hand was very angry. He kicked the unknown little brother''s ass directly and kicked him aside. Then, the black hand returned to the communicator with an unhappy face. "I''m very upset now!" "Give you a minute. I''ll see you surrender in a minute. If I don''t see you surrender in a minute, I''ll kill all of you! Remember, it''s all of you!" With these words, the black hand was happy again. Sure enough, cruel words still have to be said in this way. But what the black hand didn''t notice was that when he said these words, the unknown little brother on the side fainted directly. ¡­¡­ Finish saying cruel words, black hand eyes then involuntarily stared at the communicator in front of him. The black hand wanted to see what those people would look like when they heard what they said. At that time, do you want to say: you look so cute? What a style! Thinking, the black hand looked carefully at the screen in front of him. But then the black hand frowned. "Are these people not afraid?" The black hand found that the people on the screen didn''t look flustered at all! Is there a problem with your own operation? No way! The black hand is convinced that his operation is completely in accordance with the records in the book "how to become the star Pirate Group on the hegemony side". Didn''t the book say that the other party should have trembled at this time? Why aren''t they shivering with me? Not only did they not tremble, but the expression on their faces was still so calm, as if there was no fluctuation in their hearts, even... Even... A little like... Want to laugh? The black hand is a little confused. "No!" Suddenly, the pupil of the black hand shrank suddenly, and the eyelids jumped up uncontrollably. "You... You are..." Looking at the person in the picture on the communicator in front of me, the black hand''s face is frightening white. The black hand recognized the man on the screen. As the prince of a high-tech planet, black hands naturally have a lot of news that ordinary people in the universe can''t touch. In this news, there is a report specifically aimed at the leaders of the seventh universe. Black hand remembered that in this news, he had focused on several big men. The reason why black hands pay special attention is also because of each other''s identity. The worst star pirate family! Do whatever you want, well, representative! The frissa family! Because of the dream, black hands worship the frissa family! If you are right, the person in front of you seems to be Gula? That over there seems to be the Kurdish king? The black hand swallowed a mouthful of saliva and his legs trembled uncontrollably. Yes, the black hand is a family that worships the ox and fork. But the black hand knows better how terrible this family is! The terrible reputation of this family is not made by virtue of helping grandma cross the road. That''s a bitch! This is the legendary super villain! The super villains who chop people, kill people for fun, do whatever they want and dominate the world! I just said to kill them in front of the two great demons? As soon as the black hand''s legs were soft, he sat on the ground and cried with a loud cry. Mom, Mommy, I don''t want to be an interstellar pirate. I want to go home, go home! V5.Chapter 144 On the other hand, looking at the arrogant face in the communicator and even saying that he was going to kill his black hand, gulad admitted that when he looked at this picture, he not only had no fluctuation in his heart, but even... Wanted to laugh! "Where did you get that stupid dog?" Gula felt that although she was not as famous as her brother, she could be regarded as a big man, right? As an interstellar pirate, he doesn''t know himself? Even if you don''t know yourself, you should at least know my father? My father is the Kurdish king! Shouldn''t it? Shouldn''t the normal procedure be for the other party to bow down when they see themselves, and then play a game of cat and mouse? Of course, these miscellaneous fish will die in the end, but at least we can have some fun, can''t we? While Gula was thinking, Gula suddenly found that the other party seemed to recognize herself. Then the other party''s series of operations made Gula''s originally a little depressed mood fly in an instant. The other party''s behavior of beating himself in the face seems to make him feel very happy? you ''re right! It''s just great! Especially when seeing the black hand crying in the dark, Gula felt as happy as ten horses killing chickens! Bashi! Gula thought that maybe she could disguise when playing this game in the future? When the other party is finished, are you revealing your identity? In this way, you can not only experience the pleasure of dressing up as a pig and eating a tiger, but also enjoy the pleasure of abusing people. It''s simply double the happiness! That''s it! Thinking, Gula put her eyes on the black hand face on the communicator again. No matter how you play in the future, it''s better to enjoy the happiness in front of you now. Although the other party''s words didn''t make Gula angry and even wanted to laugh, but... As a dignified leader of the seventh universe, if he was scolded by others and didn''t get back, where would he put his face? Even if I don''t want face, where can I put my father''s face? So... The black hand still wants to kill drops, but... In order to reward the happiness he brings to himself, I can give him a happy way to die. What way to die? Thinking, Gula suddenly remembered the words of the black hand before, and her eyes lit up. Thinking, Gula said to the communicator, "little brother, I admire your courage." "A minute should have arrived? Come on, I''ll be right here. I''ll wait for you to kill me." On the other side of the messenger, the black hand peed! In this sentence, the word "frighten urine" is not an adjective, but exists as a verb. "Eh? Little brother, are you cold? Why are you shaking? Why? If you don''t come and kill me, I''ll kill you..." The black hand was soft, and the whole man collapsed on the ground like a boneless salted fish. At this time, Gula''s voice came from the communicator again. "It''s hard for me to connect you with the man who wanted to kill me..." "Forget it, you don''t want to fight me like this. In that case, how about we play a game?" With that, Gula hooked up the corners of her mouth. "Well, I''ll give you some time. I''m generous. I''ll give you some preparation time, and then I''ll count three..." "When I count to three, my warship will attack you. If you can escape in the time I count three, I''ll let you go." "Or... You can try to block the shelling of my warship?" "That''s it! Are you ready?" As soon as Gula finished speaking, he was like the black hand of boneless salted fish. He quickly climbed to the command position and began to shout to his men to prepare to escape. At this moment, the desire of the black hand to survive overcame the fear of Gula. Of course, it is not only Gula''s words that prompt the black hand to recover his desire for survival, but also the warship under the black hand''s feet! The warship brought out by the black hand this time is not ordinary. It is the latest research achievement of Dodo planet! The black hand felt that although his dodo warship could not compare with Gula''s and could not withstand the gunfire of Gula''s warship, if he just escaped, he still had a chance! Because... Its own dodo has the function of space migration! With this ability, there is definitely a chance to escape! ¡­¡­ Under the cry of the black hand, the Dodo star Pirate Group and the star pirates worked together and completed the things that took at least five minutes to complete in less than a minute! The Dodo shot a blue flame behind it and fled to the distance at a very fast speed! In the command room, the black hand was sweating and listening to the data reported by his subordinates. "Your Majesty, the speed of the Dodo can meet the minimum requirements for space jump in five seconds..." A happy look appeared in the black hand''s eyes! Just then, Gula''s voice rang. "It seems that you are ready..." A second passed. "In that case, I''ll start counting..." Another second passed. "One..." Gula counted very slowly. This number counted for two seconds. Ecstasy appeared on the black hand''s face! Because the next second, your warship can make a space jump! According to the situation just now, Gula needs to count the next two numbers for at least four seconds! Four seconds! Enough to escape! At that time, even Gula and the Kurdish king will not be able to catch up with themselves, will they? In other words, you can survive? The black hand was so excited that he wanted to kill the chicken immediately! The black hand swore that he would never be an interstellar pirate again this time! The universe is so dangerous. It''s better to be your promising second ancestor! Just then, Gula''s voice came again from the communicator. "Launch!" The black hand nodded, "well... Very good... So you can... What?" Suddenly, the black hand reacted violently. Gula said not "two", but "launch"! Launch what? The next moment, the black hand will understand. A bright pillar of light hit his warship in an instant! With bursts of harsh sound and violent shaking, the whole cabin lit up a red alarm light. "Alert! Alert! The hull has detected an energy attack, open the shield!" "Alarm! Alarm! The shield is 80% damaged. Pay attention to avoid! Avoid!" "Alarm! Alarm! The hull is damaged and the space jump is stopped!" Black hands like ashes! Looking at the face on the communicator in front of me, black hands want to swear! Is it reasonable? Didn''t you say to count to three? It seems to see what the black hand thinks, and a voice comes from the communicator again. "Little brother, you seem to have a problem with your understanding of the career of starpirates..." Gula''s mouth was tickled. "When did you hear the star pirates talk about credit?" "By the way, the next attack will be three seconds later. Do you think I''m lying to you this time?" The black hand raised his head expressionless and looked out of the window. In the distance, the huge ferocious beast like warship lit up a bright light again. The black hand was black in front of him, and a feeling of dizziness came from his mind. The black hand stumbled and almost fell to the ground. The black hand knows that his warship can no longer withstand the blow just now I... Will die here! Despair, regret! The moment occupied the black hand''s heart. V5.Chapter 145 In the distance, the light condensed on the warship like a ferocious beast became stronger and stronger, illuminating the pupils of the black hand. Looking at the more and more prosperous light in the distance, the black hand''s heart also sank to the bottom of the valley. It is said that people will see their life at the moment before they die, but at this moment, the black hand sees nothing. There are only endless regrets at the bottom of his heart. If God gives himself a chance to do it again, the black hand swears that he will never come to be this laoshizi star pirate! It''s just a pity that there is no chance to do it again in the world, at least in the cognition of the black hand. In the distance, the bright light has reached the extreme. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Qiyu is in big trouble. After the fat tiger "accidentally" was knocked unconscious by the planet, Qiyu lost this excellent cat type self-propelled navigator. Without fat tiger''s navigation, Qiyu, who is moving in a straight line, has not lost the sense of direction, but has lost the sense of distance. Here comes the problem! How far are you from that nemex? Or... Has Merck been smashed by itself? Or is that nemex not far ahead? Will nemex be smashed by itself later? Thinking of this, Qiyu felt bad immediately. Qiyu felt that she should stop. At least I should wait for fat tiger to wake up and move on after determining the distance between nemex and myself. Unfortunately... Qiyu''s non mainstream movement mode certainly has unimaginable speed, but at the same time, after using this movement mode, Qiyu also lost the accurate control of speed. In short... Qiyu doesn''t know how to stop herself. After thinking for a while, after crashing several planets, Qiyu thought of a solution. Qiyu found that after she hit or smashed the planet, her speed would decrease a little. Although the degree of reduction was not high, Qiyu thought of another solution. What if you hit the planet at the same time? Although Qiyu doesn''t read many books, Qiyu remembers that her teacher once taught her: The action of force is mutual! In other words, the force they exert on the planet will also react on themselves. In this way, you may be able to stop yourself! With an idea, Qiyu soon put it into action. Next, when Qiyu was about to hit a planet, Qiyu punched the planet. There is no doubt that the planet was blasted by Qiyu. But at the same time, Qiyu''s speed suddenly decreased a lot! After exploding several planets again, Qiyu felt as if she had found out how much strength to use to stop herself. At the same time, Qiyu''s speed also decreased by at least 90%. At this time, Qiyu waited for the next star with surprise in her eyes. Qiyu is sure. She just needs to do it again. She can definitely stop! ¡­¡­ Just in the next period of time, Qiyu seemed unlucky and didn''t hit any planet for five minutes. The eighth minute, Qiyu''s eyes suddenly brightened. Qiyu found that just ahead, a dazzling light was blocking her way forward. "Is it another star?" After thinking for less than half a second, Qiyu was no longer tangled. Whether it''s a star or not, the next "planet" should be able to stop itself! Thinking, Qiyu clenched her fist. ¡­¡­ On the dodo, some people were pale and some fell into madness, but everyone had one thing in common, that is, there was reluctance, panic and despair in their eyes! Anyone who has heard of the reputation of the Kurdish king knows that this man is a lunatic pervert! No one can escape from him! Never! In the distance, the light condensed on the warships of the frissa Legion has reached the extreme. Everyone knows what this means. Boom~ The bright light in the distance suddenly burst out! Feeling this scene, the black hand closed his eyes in despair. "Mom, I''m wrong. I''ll never be an interstellar pirate again!" ¡­¡­ One second, two seconds, three seconds Suddenly, the black hand eyebrows with closed eyes moved. £¿£¿£¿ Black hands don''t know why, why don''t they feel pain? Is it because I die too fast to feel the pain? Black hands are a little lucky. After all, they are still a little afraid of pain. It doesn''t seem too bad to die so painlessly. "So am I dead now?" ¡°@%# ¡Á%!£¡¡± Suddenly, there was a noise in my ear. "What''s the matter? Can''t you stop me when I''m dead?" Suddenly, the black hand felt hugged! Then, the black hand heard a familiar voice in his ear. In the noisy environment around him, the black hand still understood each other''s meaning with each other''s unique voice. "Six princes, we survived! We survived!" "Don''t call me the sixth prince, call me Lord Blackhand..." Suddenly, the black hand''s expression was stunned. Silent for a breath or two, the black hand took a deep breath. "What are you talking about?" Black hand''s familiar little brother danced and wanted to say something, but this time he couldn''t say clearly. He was sweating hard! Then, seeing that he might be out, the little brother came to the window with his black hand and pointed out the window. The black hand subconsciously looked out of the window, and then the black hand directly burst into foul language! "Nest noise!" The picture in front of me really makes the black hand too stimulated! Fire! Explosion! But natmo appeared on the warship where Gula and the Kurdish King were! Simply put... The Kurdish King blew up! No, no, no! The Kurdish King''s warship blew up! The black hand woke up suddenly! "Who can tell me what happened?" The unknown little brother came back after hearing the black hand''s words. "Six... Black hand king! Just now Qianmu said he saw a figure, and then the man crashed into the warship where Lord Gula was! By the way, Qianmu said that the man seemed to have no hair!" The black hand''s face was black. The black hand of Qianmu still knows that he is his own cadre and his own investigator! Like this name, Qianmu is a creature with thousands of eyes. Because of these 1000 eyes, Qianmu can see many things that ordinary people can''t see. With this specialty, Qianmu became a cadre of the Dodo interstellar Pirate Group. But now you tell me: do you think I''m stupid when Qianmu saw a man accidentally crash Gula''s warship? Black hands feel that their personality has been insulted! Thinking about it, the black hand felt that it was time to establish his prestige! But just then, a strange sound came from the black hand''s ear. "Dong Dong Dong!" "Who is it!" In his rage, the black hand turned his head and looked in the direction of the voice. Then the black hand saw a marinated egg. Marinated Egg? No, that''s bald. "Light... Bald head!!!" Suddenly, the black hand pupil contracted violently. V5.Chapter 146 An indescribable emotion suddenly appeared in the black hand''s heart. "What Qianmu said can''t be true? And this marinated egg... No, this bald head..." The black hand remembered the scene he had seen before. The Kurdish King''s warship blew up! It really blew up with my own eyes! If someone had said that to the black hand before, the black hand would definitely think that the other party was bragging. Kurdish king who is that? Someone dare blow up his warship? I''m afraid I didn''t wake up! But the scene just happened in front of me. Since the Kurdish King''s warships have been bombed, and Qianmu said so, why can''t the bald head blow up the Kurdish King''s warships? After thinking about it, the black hand felt more and more reasonable. "So... Is this bald head a big man? It''s probably a big man at the level of the Kurdish king?" The black hand felt bad again, especially when he remembered that the big man was knocking on the window of his warship! "Is the boss looking for me? Is it the bodyguard hired by his cheap father?" No wonder the black hand thinks so. After all, Qiyu Ganggang''s behavior did save the black hand''s life. Will a super big man offend another super big man for no reason? Black hands don''t think so. Of course, there are other possibilities Or is this super big guy walking after dinner? Then see the Kurdish King unhappy, and then blow up the Kurdish King''s warship? Or is the super big guy just passing by? Blew up the Kurdish King''s warship? Black hands think it''s the first reason to be more reliable. How to say that his father is also a planet of advanced civilization. Maybe he can really hire a super boss? Or does this super big guy know his cheap dad? At this moment, the black hand brain made up a lot. Soon, the black hand made a difficult choice! "What are you idiots waiting for? Open the hatch for me and welcome our life-saving benefactor!" Being yelled by the black hand, the younger brothers who were stunned also reacted and hurriedly shouted and took action. Soon the door of the Dodo opened. Under the leadership of the black hand, a group of strange people with different looks swarmed out and looked at Qiyu not far away. Looking at the eyes not far away with a godless bald head, the black hand swallowed a mouthful of saliva and walked respectfully to Qiyu. In front of Qiyu, the black hand looked at Qiyu quietly, and his eyes crossed slightly from the fat cat in Qiyu''s hand. "Worthy of being a super big man, this dress is... Really unique!" Thinking, the black hand gave Qiyu the most standard noble ceremony on the Dodo planet. It has to be said that the black hand aristocratic ceremony is quite standard, worthy of being a member of the royal family. Then, the black hand opened his mouth carefully: "Sir, are you my father and emperor, please come to protect me?" "Father emperor?" Qiyu blinked dead fish eyes. Seeing Qiyu''s reaction, the black hand quickly gestured: "the one with developed chest muscles and such a long beard..." Qiyu thought and scratched her face. "No!" "Don''t know?" the black hand was stunned? "Didn''t you blow up the Kurdish King''s warship to save me?" Qiyu shook her head calmly. Are you kidding? I''m very busy. Where can I save people now "Wait?" Suddenly, Qiyu''s eyebrows shook a few times. "Who is the Kurdish king? A warship?" Looking at Qiyu''s small white expression, black hands were confused. The black hand reached out and pointed to the fire not far away. "You didn''t do that?" Qiyu suddenly had a bad feeling and turned her head stiffly. When Qiyu saw the nearby fire and the wreckage of the warship in the fire, several black lines flashed on her face. "Isn''t it a planet? No wonder it felt a little wrong just now..." One side, listening to Qiyu''s broken thoughts, black hands and eyelids smoked hard. First of all, the black hand determined that the Kurdish King''s warship should indeed have been destroyed by the big men in front of him. But... The boss doesn''t seem to know the Kurdish king? Like he didn''t mean to blow up the Kurdish King''s warship? But... Why? Is it idle? The black hand suddenly felt that the big man''s world was really beyond his comprehension. At this time, the black hand suddenly found a heavy burden on his shoulder. Then, the black hand saw the bald man in front of him and asked himself quietly. "Is that... Is that warship expensive?" Huh? The black hand didn''t think it would be this question! But the black hand dare not answer! The black hand said, "it''s very valuable! It may be more valuable than my planet!" Qiyu''s face is darker. Qiyu doesn''t know how much a planet is worth, but she thinks it should be a lot? And the key is... I have no money! Thinking, Qiyu was silent for a moment. Then Qiyu put her head to the black hand''s ear. "Well... What did you say about the Kurdish king?" £¿£¿£¿ Looking at the black hand''s confused expression, Qiyu felt that she might not speak clearly enough, so she spoke again. "Well... I mean, what''s the character of the Kurdish king? Well... Well..." "Do you think he won''t need me to lose money?" Meow meow? The black hand''s face suddenly became wonderful. "Are the brain circuits of the boss so strange? Since you already know that you want to lose money, why did you blow up the warship just now? Did you drink fake wine?" Thinking so, the black hand coughed and said, "this... I think... Should I pay for it?" "But I have no money!" Qiyu pulled her trouser pocket and let the black hand see her pocket cleaner than her face. Black hand: " A group of subordinates: " In this strange silence, a gloomy voice suddenly came. "Don''t pay!" The black hand turned his head and the expression on his face changed instantly!!! I don''t know when Gula and the Kurdish King appeared not far from them! On the other side, hearing Gula''s words, Qiyu turned her head happily to Gula, with burning eyes in her eyes. Looking at the two tall and short people in front of her, Qiyu said in surprise: "really? Really don''t have to lose money?" Looking at the bald head in front of me, I don''t know when Gula appeared here. A funny smile appeared on her face. He turned his head and looked at the Kurdish king. After getting the Kurdish King''s nod, Gula smiled and walked towards Qiyu. "Of course I said..." Suddenly, just then, Gula shot like lightning! The black hand just felt a flash in front of her, and Qiyu''s body suddenly flew out to one side! Hit a planet not far away! In the frightened eyes of the black hand, with a burst of smoke rising from the small planet, there were dense cracks on the surface of the planet! Disdained to look at the planet not far away, Gula tilted her mouth and continued to say what she had just said. "Of course, you don''t have to lose money... Just deserve your life!" "That''s all. I thought it was strong!" V5.Chapter 147 With that, Gula turned and looked at the black hand and others, with a playful smile on her face. Then Gula''s eyes rested on the dodo. "It''s a good ship." Hearing this, the black hand, who was almost speechless with fear, quickly opened his mouth: "Gula... If you like, how about this spaceship for you?" Gula smiled playfully, "you''re funny! But..." Hearing the change of Gula''s tone, the expression on the black hand''s face immediately froze, "But I Gula don''t like taking other people''s things for nothing. Since you are willing to send me this spaceship in return..." "Why don''t I send you to hell!" Gula showed a ferocious smile! ¡­¡­ "Hello!" Just when the black hand group was almost pissing their pants, an discordant voice suddenly came into everyone''s ears. Gula only felt a heavy shoulder and her face changed in an instant! Without any hesitation, at this moment, Gula moved rapidly, and her body changed dozens of directions. But when Gula stopped, the slender hand rested on Gula''s shoulder again. Gula turned her head rigidly, and a marinated egg appeared in Gula''s eyes. ¡­¡­ "Hey! You said you didn''t have to lose money, did you?" Looking at him, he couldn''t see any injury. His face was as calm as Qiyu of salted fish. Gula yanpizi smoked a few times. Then there was an uncontrollable anger in Gula''s heart! This calm expression... This kind of words with almost no emotional color... And the eyes that seem to look at the air Are you looking down on me? Who do you think you are? Gula has always been used to being superior. When did she encounter this situation? Moreover, the other party is still intact after being hit by himself, which makes Gula even more unacceptable! The strange anger in her heart made the smile on Gula''s face stronger. Squinting at Qiyu, whose expression was like a mentally retarded Qiyu, Gula raised the corner of her mouth. "Of course not..." On the other side, Qiyu was happy to hear Gula say she didn''t have to pay back the money. "That''s great! Then I''ll go!" Qiyu thinks it''s better to leave quickly. After all, it''s so expensive. What if the other party reneges? I have no money to pay back! But when Qiyu turned around, Gula raised her eyebrows at the Kurdish king not far away, and then suddenly said, "wait a minute!" Qiyu turned around with a stiff expression, and her face was filled with an awkward and polite smile. "So... Anything else?" At this time, Gula had received a nod from the Kurdish king, and the smile on his face was stronger. "It''s not too important. I just want to ask why you attacked me before." Hearing this, Qiyu''s face was a little unnatural. If I say I want to stop myself, I use your warship as a pedal. Do you believe it? Qiyu felt that she couldn''t say so. It seemed that she took the responsibility on herself. What if the other party reneges and wants to lose money? What do you say? After thinking about it, Qiyu made a decision. ¡­¡­ "Well, actually, there was an accident before. I didn''t mean it. I couldn''t control my body just now. That''s why I accidentally smashed your ship." "By the way, in fact, I got lost accidentally. Do you know where nemex is? I have something urgent to go to nemex to solve a villain named Felisa." With that, Qiyu silently gave herself a praise. I''m so clever! You see, I said it was "accident" and "carelessness". In other words, I didn''t mean to fuck you. Does that sound much more comfortable? You see, it''s all careless. I''m so sincere, so... Shouldn''t let me lose money? Moreover, I also asked the way to nemex, which is killing many birds with one stone! Moreover, I also showed that I was going to destroy the bad guys! Who will destroy bad guys? Of course it''s a hero! This person doesn''t want to lose money before. He must be a good person! Should good people all have a good opinion of heroes? In this way, how can the other party make themselves lose money? And I also said that my time is very tight, and the other party won''t delay his time. Let him leave quickly! Thinking so, Qiyu looked up at Gula. But soon, Qiyu found something wrong. These people in front of us... Why are their faces so strange? ¡­¡­ Gula still had a smile on her face, but his blue forehead was enough, indicating that Gula''s mood was not so calm at this time. Perhaps Qiyu thought her words were sincere, but it was not so in the ears of Gula and the Kurdish king. What do you mean you can''t control your body? Are you kidding me? And what do you mean by "careless"? "Carelessness" blew up my ship. If you "be careful", wouldn''t you kill me too? also! You''re still saying in front of me and my father that you''re going to kill my brother! Although I don''t like feliza, is it really good for you to say so? Do you think Dad and I are ants and we can trample to death as we want? Too arrogant! It''s so arrogant! Gula felt that the bald head in front of her must be teasing herself! I was teased like a donkey! And the other party really doesn''t look at himself at all! Thinking, Gula suddenly laughed wildly. Looking at Gula who suddenly looked up and laughed like a senior patient in a mental hospital, Qiyu was confused. "This is the time!" At this time, the eyes of the Kurdish king, who had been prepared for a long time, suddenly lit up and disappeared in place! ¡­¡­ Qiyu Gang thought about whether the man in front of her was crazy, but the sudden wind in her ear made Qiyu resist subconsciously. At the next moment, Qiyu''s hand held the fist of the Kurdish king who attacked him. Qiyu looked puzzled at the Kurdish king, "what are you doing?" The Kurdish King smiled, "it''s really not easy... But do you think it''s ok?" Suddenly, another Kurdish king got up manually. With a dazzling operation, when everyone saw it clearly, Qiyu''s arms had been caught by the Kurdish king! At the same time, Gula, who has been accumulating strength, also started! A shivering energy wave rushed straight at Qiyu''s head! Boom! A startling explosion sounded! Then the whole world was covered with the dazzling light. ¡­¡­ After half a minute, the dazzling light slowly contracted. Feeling this scene, everyone looked at the center of the explosion just now. The next moment, Gula''s frightened voice sounded. "How possible!" V5.Chapter 148 Looking at a trace of smoke on his head, he couldn''t see any scars at all, and even the bald head that reflected light. Gula''s eyelids jumped and his eyes were full of disbelief! Can''t you even hurt the other party with your full strength? Did he just run away? Gula couldn''t believe what she saw. With the power of this blow, it can not say that it can directly destroy a planet, but it has also leveled a country with an area of tens of thousands of square kilometers! And such an attack hit the other party, but it didn''t hurt the other party at all! Gula wanted to tell herself that the bald head must have avoided her attack with unknown means. But looking at the Kurdish king who still held Qiyu''s hands and covered with scars, Gula understood that Qiyu had never escaped just now! Can anyone take his blow with his body and be unharmed? I''m afraid even God of destruction can''t do this? "No! He must have used a force I don''t know!" Gula still didn''t want to believe it. If the destructive power of the God of destruction blocked her blow, Gula could accept it, but she wanted to blow herself under the crotch just by virtue of her flesh. Gula said nothing! ¡­¡­ "Hey! Can I go now?" At this time, Qiyu''s face was a little unhappy. No one would be happy to be attacked so suddenly by others. Although Gula''s attack just now was still ordinary, and he generally didn''t break through his defense, Qiyu still felt a little painful. However, considering that she had just damaged someone else''s warship, Qiyu didn''t intend to fight back. It should be regarded as the compensation for breaking someone else''s things. In this way, the two will not owe each other. Thinking, Qiyu was a little comfortable. After all, she broke other people''s things. The warship was so expensive and she couldn''t afford it. Although others said she didn''t have to pay it back, Qiyu still blamed herself. It''s not your hero''s way to break other people''s things without compensation. Although... Becoming a hero is only due to your own interests. ¡­¡­ "Is everything all right? If it''s all right, I''ll go..." With that, Qiyu flew to one side using the air dance technique. When Gula attacked Qiyu for the first time, the damaged "fat tiger cat self-propelled navigator" was accidentally left aside. Reaching out to lift the fat tiger and put it on her shoulder, Qiyu flew slowly from Gula and the Kurdish king with a calm face. Gula and the Kurdish king did not recognize xiangpa, or they did not know the existence of xiangpa at all. However, looking at Qiyu''s calm face, she wanted to fly in front of them. Gula and the Kurdish king, who have always been used to being overlords, couldn''t help it! This is no longer provocation. It''s simply insulting yourself, beating yourself in the face and riding on your head to shit! I was treated as a miscellaneous fish! ¡­¡­ Looking at the nearer and nearer bald head, Gula''s fist clattered. Although my heart has guessed that maybe the bald strength in front of me is disgusting, I can''t bear to be ignored at this moment! "Die!" In just a moment, Gula changed three times! After transformation, Gula attacked Qiyu without hesitation. Bang! ¡­¡­ Unfortunately, Gula''s full blow was blocked again! Only one finger! "You''re annoying ~" Qiyu''s face was unhappy. Why is there no indescribable number in this man''s heart? I''ve endured the two sneak attacks before. Are you still here? "Hey! If you''re so annoying again, I''ll fight back!" Hearing Qiyu''s words, Gula was stunned. Two seconds later, Gula''s shoulder suddenly trembled, and then a burst of crazy laughter came out of Gula''s mouth. "Ha ha ha..." "Are you serious? In that case... Let me see what you can do!" With that, Gula rushed towards Qiyu again. Bang! Suddenly, Gula''s body stopped. One second... Two seconds Qiyu slowly withdrew her hand, looked down and opened her mouth. The whole person was curled up like a shrimp, and turned slowly "Boring ~" With that, Qiyu stared at the next step and continued to move forward step by step. One step... Two steps "Stop!" Gulaxu knelt in the air, his mouth with blood, unwilling to roar at Qiyu! But this time, Qiyu didn''t look back. "I told you to stop!" Gula was hysterical! But Qiyu still didn''t stop and continued to fly to the dodo. "Hahaha!!!" Qiyu still ignored gulana''s crazy laughter and came to the dodo. Step... Step... Step In this quiet atmosphere, Qiyu''s sound of stepping on the alloy board of the Dodo was so clear. "Didn''t you say you wanted to solve feliza? Do you know..." Qiyu kept walking. "Do you know that he is my brother! And... I kill no fewer people than feliza!" Step! Qiyu''s footsteps finally stopped! Looking at Qiyu who stopped, Gula showed a crazy expression on her face! "Do you know that my favorite thing is killing people? Don''t you think those mole ants shouldn''t exist in this world?" "Have you ever tasted the wine brewed by the blood of tens of thousands of people?" Not far away, Qiyu finally turned around with a gloomy face. "What? Angry?" "Since you''re angry, you''ll do your best to fight me seriously!" With that, Gula pointed to the dodo. "Don''t you want to protect them? I can tell you that if you leave, they will all die!" Qiyu raised her head expressionless, turned her head and looked at her black hand not far away. "Is what he said true?" ¡­¡­ Black hands were almost scared to pee. When they heard Qiyu''s words, they dared not hesitate and nodded frantically. "Oh, I see. He''s a bad man, and that''s a bad man, isn''t he?" The black hand took a look at the Gula and Kurdish King pointed by Qiyu, hesitated, gritted his teeth and nodded! "Yes, sir, they all say that they are full of villains. If you want evidence, I can help you find it right away!" "No." With that, Qiyu threw the elephant handkerchief on her shoulder to the black hand, turned and flew to Gula. "Just know they are bad people." ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, Gula''s face showed crazy excitement. "Finally serious, are you willing to show strength?" "In that case, how about you take my move again!" "Puff ~" Suddenly, the expression on Gula''s face froze, lowered her head with an incredible expression and looked at her empty lower body. "Gula!" Not far away, the king of Kurdistan is about to crack! "You want to die! If you dare to kill my son, I want you to pay for your life!" ¡­¡­ In a second. "Click ~" Crush the head of the Kurdish king in her hand, and Qiyu turns around. "Sorry, I''m in a hurry." With that, Qiyu flew to the Dodo again, leaving only two groups of rotten meat in the void. V5.Chapter 149 On the dodo, looking at Qiyu flying slowly towards the dodo, the black hand was stunned. "You see, don''t you?" The black hand swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at the thousands of eyes on the side. Asked by the black hand, the thousands of eyes trembled and nodded hard. Qiyu''s movement was not so fast just now. It even looked no different from ordinary people''s boxing, and then Then Gula died After that, Qiyu found the Kurdish king, which was so ordinary Then the head of the Kurdish king who did what he wanted burst. You may not believe it. At least two epic super villains in the legend were killed, just like hitting children, one punch at a time! ¡­¡­ Just a few seconds later, Qiyu came to the black hand. "That..." Seeing Qiyu''s opening, members of the Dodo star Pirate Group tightened their bodies in an instant. "Give him to me." Qiyu pointed to xiangpa. The black hand didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He quickly and respectfully handed over the elephant handkerchief. Qiyu looked down, still black and blue, didn''t want to wake up, and sighed. It''s a pity that the easy-to-use cat type self-propelled navigator broke down like this! But "Good luck." Thinking, Qiyu looked at the black hand again. "Do you know where nemex is?" "Nemex?" The black hand thought, and then nodded desperately! "I know! I know!" ¡­¡­ Three minutes later, Qiyu took the navigator sent by the black hand and walked outside the Dodo during the farewell of the Dodo star Pirate Group. In these three minutes, the black hand thought about making friends with Qiyu thousands of times. It''s hard to make friends with such a big man who doesn''t know which level! If so, this trip will not be in vain! However, after hesitating for a long time, the black hand still dared not speak. First, Qiyu''s level is a little high, at least more than seven or eight floors. The record of that punch and a super big man has made the black hand deeply understand the gap between the two. As the top aristocrat of Dodo, the black hand knows very well that if there is a big gap between them, it is basically impossible to make friends. Because at the beginning, their world was different. And the second point is fear! Black hands don''t forget that they can do whatever they want. Well, how did Gula and the Kurdish King die! The reason is simple, because they are bad people! So they were killed by bald men. It is this that completely eliminates the idea of black hands wanting to make friends. Black hands don''t forget who they are now! The boss of the Dodo star pirates! Bandit boss! Although I haven''t had time to do bad things, who knows if the boss will care if you have done bad things? If the bald man knows he''s the head of the star pirates, what if he wants to kill himself? Thinking of this, the black hand completely has no idea of making friends. He just wants to send Qiyu away quickly, and then quickly dissolve the Dodo star Pirate Group. Starpirates are too dangerous. It''s better to go back to dodo and be your second ancestor! As for dreams... Is that more important than your dog''s life? In the past, the black hand may have thought it more important to become the first star pirate in the universe, but now, the black hand thinks it''s more important to keep his dog''s life. ¡­¡­ Looking at Qiyu walking out of the cabin step by step, a carrying heart of the black hand also fell slowly. Fortunately, it seems that the dog''s life has been saved! "Yes!" Suddenly, Qiyu stopped and turned to look at the black hand. "Are you starpirates?" Qiyu''s words changed everyone''s face! The black hand''s eyelids jumped and his fists clenched in an instant! The atmosphere became heavy for a moment. Suddenly! With a "pop", two people suddenly knelt down towards Qiyu! "My Lord! My Lord, spare your life! Listen to me!" "My Lord! Although we are star pirates, we really haven''t done anything bad. Today is the first time for our dodo star pirates!" Looking at the two people crying and howling, the black hands and eyelids jumped. I wish I could crush them! You two sold us before they were sure we were starpirates? At this moment, the black hand finally understood which sentence. What is called: not afraid of God like opponents, but afraid of pig like teammates! One day is a bad person, all my life is a bad person! You think it''s useful for you to beg for mercy? I have no backbone as a dodo star! The black hand looked at the two people with disdain, then turned around and knelt down with a simple "puff", stretched out his hand to hold Qiyu''s thigh and howled with tears. "Your Excellency, I''m the sixth Prince of dodo. How can I put the life of my second ancestor? However, I''ll be an interstellar pirate!" "My Lord, today is really our first time out. We haven''t done anything bad. I don''t believe you can check it." "It doesn''t matter if I die. At most, my 80 year old father will hate you all his life. My wife who just passed the door will also be widowed. In a few years, she may end up depressed. My poor one-year-old illegitimate son just lost his father..." "My Lord, in fact, my nature is really not bad. I''m just curious. I''m really not a bad person..." The black hand cried loudly. It seemed that he was more angry than Dou E. he looked at the black hand''s men directly. Even the two people who had been crying for mercy were stunned! Brother Dei, you are so good! ¡­¡­ Qiyu looked at the black hand crying around her thigh with black lines all over her head. Until the black hand''s snot was about to flow to her clothes, Qiyu quietly opened the black hand. But this action startled heishou. The black hand thought that the bald head was going to kill himself, and suddenly howled more fiercely. Maybe he ate well and was angry enough in his black hands. The howling was more spectacular than killing dozens of pigs at the same time! "Stop crying!" Qiyu''s eyelids beat. The black hand remained unmoved! "I didn''t say I wanted to kill you!" £¡£¡ Suddenly, the howling stopped! The black hand raised his head and blinked a few times. "Really?" Qiyu: " A group of subordinates: " ¡­¡­ A minute later, Qiyu drank water and said calmly: "I have a... Friend... Her friend accepted a group of star pirates. Now those people are not managed. I thought you were very... Forget it. Since you all choose Congliang, it''s all right." After explaining, Qiyu turned her head and was ready to leave. "Poop!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the black hand holding her thigh again, green veins appeared on Qiyu''s head again. V5.Chapter 150 When I first heard what the bald man said, the black hand was surprised. The friends of the bald man are also in the club? Didn''t it say that good leaders are heroes who punish traitors and eliminate evil? You don''t care about your friend? Double standards! As a person with the highest blood on the Dodo planet, the black hand said that he despised the kind of person who did one thing and said another! However, when Qiyu said something behind him, the black hand was not calm. The big guy''s friend''s club is lack of management? Wait... I stroked What?!!! You mean you think I''m fit to run that club? Big man! Don''t be too wise! I''ll do it! I''ll do it! This kind of humiliating task is really suitable for me! At this moment, the black hand felt that he must be favored by the goddess today! Can a friend who can blow up the sky with a punch from a super big man be an ordinary person? That cliff is impossible! If you follow such a big man to join the club, will I be the next Kurdish king in every minute? Besides... Didn''t you listen to the bald man? I used to be a cadre of the society! Think of here, black hand excited! Is this blessed by the goddess of luck? Couldn''t that woman be the goddess of luck last night? However, just next, Qiyu''s words behind stunned the black hand. "But you''ve been good..." Black hands think of the heart! I haven''t been good yet? I think maybe I can save it again? But I just said that. Now I repent. I''m black handed. No, where''s the face of the sixth prince? ¡­¡­ Seeing the bald man turn around and prepare to leave, watching the pie falling from the sky fly away, the black hand is bleeding in his heart! The six princes who go to Temo, even if they return to dodo, aren''t they pressed by their father and brother? Why did you become the second ancestor? Aren''t you afraid of hanging up like your excellent brothers? Or you''ll be an interstellar pirate! Not forced! But what if it''s helping the big guy? That''s a big man of the Kurdish king! And who is the Kurdish king? A representative who does whatever he wants! Just a dodo star! I bah! At this moment, the black hand felt that, in fact, if you don''t have to throw away the face, what''s the significance of its existence? Black hands understand! So, the black hand hugged Qiyu''s thigh! Wang Tu''s hegemony is right in front of you! As a prince who hasn''t been killed by Nen for so many years, black hand naturally has his own excellence. After holding Qiyu''s thigh, the black hand began to observe Qiyu''s expression for the first time. When seeing Qiyu''s whole face a little black, the black hand panicked! The boss is obviously unhappy! It doesn''t matter! The important thing is that the big opportunity of that day may come to naught! Your dog''s life may be over! How to rescue it? ¡­¡­ A hundred years later, when the head of the first star Pirate Group in the universe was interviewed, he revealed one of the proudest things in his life. "At that time, the big man was staring at me. I was trembling all over. I felt that I might die..." "But in that 0.01 second, I thought of a solution. I''m ready..." "Tell a... Mi! God! Big! Lie!" ¡­¡­ Staring at Qiyu''s obviously unhappy face, the black hand Adam''s apple rolled for a while. "You may not believe it. In fact... I have a dream since I was a child!" "When I was three years old, I first saw star pirates. At that time, I had a bold idea!" "My mother taught me from an early age..." Looking at the black hand who seemed to be ready to speak ten thousand words, Qiyu''s eyelids jumped. "To get to the point, I''m in a hurry." The black hand gave a pep talk and blurted out a few words: "Boss, I want to hang out with you!" ¡­¡­ On the dodo, the black hand surrounded Qiyu with a flattering face. After deciding to join Qiyu''s friend''s fleet, the black hand decided to send Qiyu to nemex in person. Because it was not far from nemex, and Qiyu''s air dance was not fast, Qiyu soon agreed to the black hand''s proposal. Looking at the flattering black hand on her face, Qiyu was in a daze. In fact, just a few days ago, Qiyu had the idea of helping 8000 Liu''s younger brothers receive management. It doesn''t matter if 8000 flows down. The little girl has been following 8000 flows. The star pirates collected by 8000 flows also belong to the little girl. 8000 stream is obviously unreliable. Although the group of star pirates haven''t caused any trouble for the time being, who knows what will happen in the future? What if you get into trouble? It doesn''t matter if 8000 Liu gets into trouble. What if the trouble gets into the little angel? A few days ago, the little girl specially asked herself about it, and Qiyu was also very interested. That''s why Qiyu made that proposal before. However, it is uncertain whether the black hand can become a manager or not. It still depends on the little girl''s final decision. "Nemex is right ahead!" black pointed to the green planet not far away and said excitedly. ¡­¡­ The other side. "There''s no mistake this time! It should be here!" In the starry sky, looking at the green planet not far away, 8000 streams spoke with certainty. Beside 8000 Liu, the little girl''s face was obviously suspicious. The little girl has regretted letting 8000 Liu come out with herself. For the vast universe, the little girl who traveled between the stars for the first time obviously overestimated her ability to identify the way with 8000 people. Ten minutes after the two little Loris set out, the little girl realized that she and 8000 Liu were lost and could not tell the direction at all. In the following time, they were like headless flies in the universe. The little girl once considered going back, but... When they wanted to go back, they couldn''t find the way. But just ten minutes ago, 8000 Liu was lucky to meet a group of interstellar pirates. Fortunately, he got the map from the interstellar pirates. So the two little ones went on their way happily. After that, they found six "nemex". Obviously, their ability to read maps is probably that. "Little girl, as like as two peas, I think it''s true." The little girl raised the map in her hand and spoke very seriously. ¡­¡­ At the same time, on Namike, Felisa also found WuFan and others ten minutes ago. There''s nothing to say. Just meet! It is more accurate in the first minute, or the first ten seconds, of the battle. Full fire! In her fury, Frisa, who had the ultimate transformation as soon as she came up, easily eliminated Wukong, who had not learned the transformation of Saiya, in ten seconds. Just then, WuFan shot! A minute later, WuFan fell into the wind. V5.Chapter 151 WuFan, who has not yet transformed into a super Saiya, although its combat effectiveness is much higher than that of Kinu, how can it be the opponent of Felisa who has liberated all the seals? In the next few minutes, WuFan was almost beaten under pressure! ¡­¡­ Once again, he kicked WuFan''s belly. Frisa seized the opportunity, and then hit WuFan three times in the air. He smacked WuFan on the ground from high altitude with a hammer! Boom! A large pit more than ten meters deep appeared on the ground. Falling gently from the air, looking at the little black and blue figure at the bottom of the pit, Felisa didn''t have any sympathy in her eyes. "I thought you were strong enough to solve the problem of Kinu special forces. Was it just that?" "Just to this extent, I want to maintain world peace, and I''m not afraid of others laughing..." With that, Felisa raised her hand, and an energy ball with a suffocating sense of oppression condensed at Felisa''s fingertips. "Forget it, I''m tired of playing such games. Bye, naive little guy!" With that, Felisa pointed to the pit, and a dazzling light came out of Felisa''s fingertips! Boom! It was only the light of two fingers, but the explosion was like an atomic bomb. Even the shock wave caused by the explosion lifted Wukong and others out! When Wukong and others got up again, the original green grassland had completely disappeared, leaving only a dark pit with a diameter of hundreds of meters! "WuFan!" Seeing this scene, Wukong was stunned, and then his eyes lost focus. "Wukong!" Piccolo wants to comfort Wukong and tell Wukong that WuFan is not so easy to die. But just when the piccolo''s hand power met Wukong, a powerful Qi suddenly distributed around Wukong and directly opened the unprepared Piccolo''s hand. More than that, if you look carefully at this time, you can find that Wukong''s hair root has become golden, and this golden yellow is spreading upward! "This is..." Seeing this scene, piccolo was surprised, then thought of something and smiled in his eyes. Piccolo knows what''s going on! Wukong has entered the awakening state of Saiya people! Suddenly, piccolo understood what WuFan meant before. Aside, feliza was also attracted by the movement here. Seeing Wukong at this time, Felisa''s eyes narrowed. "Interesting? Is it a Legendary Super Saiyan warrior?" Hearing feliza''s words, piccolo''s face tightened and appeared in front of Wukong in an instant. Seeing this scene, Felisa showed a playful smile on her face. "Do you think you can stop me?" With a disdainful smile, feliza walked to the piccolo step by step. Looking at feliza getting closer and closer, piccolo''s face was also dignified. Although Piccolo hasn''t shot since just now, the heavy sense of oppression from Frisa let Piccolo know that he is really not Frisa''s opponent. However, Wukong seems to be awakening, and piccolo can''t get out of the way! "Is that all you can do?" Suddenly, feliza''s expression changed! One side, piccolo''s face also showed a smile. Naturally, the piccolo didn''t say this just now. The sound is very young. It''s obviously the voice of a child. Here, only Feliza narrowed her eyes and turned to look at the pit. Just then, a golden light rose into the sky and rushed towards Felisa''s door. With a loud noise, feliza retreated dozens of steps! "This is..." Frissa gritted her teeth. "Super! Class! Race! Ya! People!" After becoming a super Saiya, the expression on WuFan''s face also changed from dull and cute to calm, or expressionless. Looking at Felisa not far away, WuFan said expressionless, "I thought you were strong, but now it seems that it''s just like that! Crushing is probably like crushing ants." WuFan habitually used the "big move" of 8000 liujiao. The "big move" of 8000 liujiao was obviously very useful. When she heard WuFan, Felisa''s face turned black immediately. "Kid, you''re looking for death!" If you don''t accept it, do it! Feliza faithfully implemented this principle. For a time, all kinds of energy raged in this area! On the other side, seeing WuFan reappear, the ferocious expression on Wukong''s face also disappeared. What disappeared together was the sudden change on Wukong. On one side, vegeta frowned when she saw this scene. After entering the super Saiya state, the gap between WuFan and Felisa is not too big. Although WuFan has a little advantage, under the stimulated Fraser''s desperate playing method and Fraser''s combat experience, it is far better than WuFan. The battle can come and go for a while! Looking at the reappearance and being able to fight like Frisa, Wukong is naturally very happy! "WuFan! Come on!" Huh? In the sky, he suddenly heard his father cheer him on. WuFan was happy and turned to Wukong in surprise. From this point, we can see that Wukong really has an irreplaceable position in WuFan''s heart. However, WuFan, who lacks combat experience, forgot one thing, that is, he is fighting now! WuFan''s sudden flaw, Frisa, naturally can''t let go! Grasping this flaw, Felisa directly bullied her body, grabbed WuFan''s neck and hit a hundred times! The numerous attacks fell on WuFan, who was unprepared. At that time, they were stunned! More than that! After a series of combos, WuFan was kicked off again. At the same time, Felisa raised her hand Hundreds of hair, no weaker than before, instantly caught up with WuFan who was flying backwards! For a time, the gorgeous fireworks lit up the sky hundreds of miles around! "WuFan!" Wukong was stunned! Piccolo was stunned! Looking at the gorgeous flowers and fires in the sky, Felisa raised the corners of her mouth. "That''s what you said, but is that so? The kid really only talks big..." Suddenly, feliza''s expression froze. Just then, a discordant voice sounded. "Are you talking about me?" "WuFan!" Wukong looked surprised at WuFan who came out of the explosion unharmed in the sky! ¡­¡­ "Sorry, I may have really said wrong just now. You ant pinch your hand a little!" Looking at the reappearance of WuFan, Felisa looked a lot ugly. Not only because WuFan is full of ridicule, but also because of the changes in WuFan! At this time, WuFan''s hair has all stood up, but Frisa cares more about WuFan''s momentum than this! Looking at the WuFan with occasional small lightning nearby, Felisa was very sure that the smell of WuFan was stronger! Super two! V5.Chapter 152 The super two state has been opened. With today''s strength, Felisa is no longer the opponent of WuFan. Even if WuFan lacks combat experience, the huge gap between strength can no longer be made up by combat experience. For a moment, Frisa was hanged by WuFan without fighting back. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, when feliza was hanged without fighting back, the two confused little Loris were finally favored by the goddess of luck. "Big bald head!" Just as 8000 Liu and her little girl were about to enter the planet in front of them, 8000 Liu suddenly pointed to it not far away with a surprised look on his face! Not far away, Qiyu''s face turned black. ¡­¡­ In a few minutes. "Little girl, this is the man I found for you." With that, Qiyu also introduced 8000 Liu and Xiaonan to the black hand. "This is the friend I told you about. As for this..." After looking at 8000 Liu, Qiyu''s eyelids jumped. "She''s probably your future boss." Hearing this, the black hand was stunned. Your boss is just two children? Black hands are broken inside. On the way here, the black hands are even ready to show their talents in front of the new big guys. As long as you''re liked by the big guys at that time, you won''t make progress in the future? It''s not impossible to be a overlord if you work harder and take advantage of the authority of big men. When the time comes, money and beauty won''t be soft? Even his sinister brothers have to kneel and lick when they see themselves? Black hands think they will be able to reach the peak of their life this time. Now you tell me, my boss is such two little spots? Well, the black hand admits that these two little ones are very cute, but Can cute be eaten? When I work for them, do I play with them? The black hand also began to doubt Qiyu''s fleet. Is it the legendary Boy Scout? At this moment, the black hand felt that his future was a little slim for the first time. Do you want to show your talent? A gift for family? ¡­¡­ Hearing Qiyu''s words, the little girl seemed very excited. With such an unreliable eldest sister as 8000 Liu, it''s really heartbreaking for the little girl to follow. Before, the little girl was also worried about 8000 streams. If she suddenly lost interest in those star pirates and ignored them, what should the star pirates do? The little girl knows that those are not good people. Although under the influence of 8000 stream, a group of star pirates are better than little sheep, what if 8000 stream doesn''t care? Let these star pirates live and die? Although the little girl doesn''t know much, she can also know what will happen if such a group of villains who have been gathered together are released. Kill? A kind-hearted little girl can''t do it. But if you want to manage, the little girl doesn''t have that energy, and 8000 flow has never had this idea. This is also the case. Little girls will turn to Qiyu to help find a reliable talent. For Qiyu, Xiaonan is full of trust. Now it seems that the problem can be solved! Thinking, the little girl asked the black hand happily, "are you really willing to help us?" The black hand pulled at the corner of his mouth. To tell you the truth, the black hand wants to say no. Play family games with two little ones? It''s better to go back and be the second ancestor of the salted fish. At least, as long as you are still so waste, you still have more than ten years to live. But after looking at Qiyu, the black hand really didn''t dare to refuse! This is a real big man! What if the boss gets angry and you die young? Therefore, the black hand can only bite his teeth and nod. Nodding, the black hand comforted himself. "This is a big guy''s friend. If you have a good relationship with them, maybe you can still do some good." Thinking, the black hand is not so uncomfortable. ¡­¡­ "Well, my name is Xiaonan. This is my eldest sister, 8000 Liu!" "Hello, little girl. Hello, 8000 Liu. My name is... Black hand." Black hands think it''s better to use this name. At least they can cover with another name when they lose face. Hearing this, 8000 Liu immediately put his head out. "After that, I''ll call you Xiaohei!" Black hand: " ¡­¡­ After receiving the black hand, in Qiyu''s notice, she knew that the planet under her feet was the little girl of nemex. She was very surprised. Without any hesitation, the little girl, who had long been worried about WuFan, rushed to nemex with 8000 streams. Qiyu and black hand hurriedly followed. Soon, after entering the atmosphere, the little girl''s face showed a happy smile again. "I feel the breath of WuFan. He is fighting! But his breath should not be hurt!" "Eight thousand streams, let''s hurry over!" ¡­¡­ On the other side, Felisa, who was fighting... Or being abused unilaterally, felt like a dog. A young Saiya has hundreds of thousands of combat power. Do you believe it? Hundreds of thousands of combat power is enough. People will awaken the Super Saiyan. Do you believe it? The awakening is also the awakening, especially the second awakening! Hang yourself every minute! Feliza felt that he must not be optimistic about the Yellow calendar when he went out today! It''s not that feliza hasn''t tried to resist during this time. But facts have proved that resistance is really useless! The speed is not as fast as others, and the strength is not as strong as others. It can''t fight against waves, but against others. How can you fight? The other party is a flying dragon riding a face. What do you win? As the battle continued, feliza''s heart gradually fell to the bottom. Feliza knew that if she went on like this, she would lose! What the hell should I do? Feliza''s eyes drifted around. You can''t go on like this, at least you have to leave alive! Feliza has shamefully developed the idea of running away. But at the next moment, when Felisa''s eyes fell on Wukong, Felisa''s eyes burst! Feliza remembered the previous scene, which was also the scene when she gained an advantage for the first time after she became a little boy. "Maybe... There''s still a chance!" Thinking, the idea of running away just rising in her heart was thrown out of the sky by Felisa. As a big man, feliza has a high consciousness. If she doesn''t have to, how can she escape in a humiliating way? Now feliza sees a chance to win, and it''s impossible to escape! While Felisa was planning, WuFan''s attack came again. It''s another combo. Feliza was hit and flew out! Soon, Felisa got up from the ground. At this time, WuFan''s attack came again. But this time, there was a sinister smile on Frisa''s mouth. WuFan''s attack soon came to Felisa in an instant. However, WuFan''s blow did not fall! ¡­¡­ "I admit defeat!" Looking at feliza kneeling on the ground, WuFan''s face was a little confused for a moment. WuFan has never encountered such a thing and doesn''t know how to deal with it. "But since the bad guy has conceded defeat, shouldn''t he continue to fight?" V5.Chapter 153 On one side, seeing that Felisa simply conceded defeat, Wukong almost jumped up with joy. "That''s great." Beside Goku, piccolo and vegeta frowned. Piccolo was once a villain. Although he became good soon, he still knows some of the villains'' behaviors As a villain, it seems that there is nothing wrong with the piccolo, although it can''t beat the other party and surrender, but there is something unspeakable wrong with the piccolo. And vegeta is even different from Goku. Vegeta is not as simple or childish as Wukong. Growing up in killing, vegeta knows more about human nature than ordinary people. More importantly, vegeta used to work for Frisa and knew what kind of person Frisa was. Evil! Terror! Pervert! Hot! Cunning Almost all the sins in the world can be found in Frisa, and such a person will admit defeat and surrender because he can''t fight? make fun of! "It''s probably a conspiracy!" Piccolo and vegeta looked at each other, and they immediately understood each other''s ideas from each other''s eyes! To understand this, piccolo was surprised and immediately prepared to remind WuFan. But at this moment, feliza, who was kneeling on the ground, suddenly moved! "Look! What''s that?" Frisa suddenly pointed behind WuFan. Hearing this, WuFan, who was originally not very emotional intelligence, immediately subconsciously turned his head. Seeing WuFan''s action, vegeta and piccolo were surprised! "Don''t look back!" Piccolo almost instantly roared out and rushed towards WuFan! Unfortunately, the phrase Piccolo came out too late! Even the action of rushing to WuFan didn''t wake up WuFan, but made WuFan with a long reflection arc more confused! In this short time, WuFan couldn''t understand what Piccolo was doing. Inherited Wukong''s character of being inquisitive, WuFan was even more confused and distracted when he saw a series of changes in front of him. "What did the bad guy say just now?" "What did Uncle Piccolo say?" "What is uncle Piccolo doing now?" Several sudden problems in a row directly shut down WuFan''s brain. It was not until a burst of heartbreaking pain came from his chest that WuFan was awakened. ¡­¡­ Looking at the bloody arm stretched out from his chest, WuFan felt that he seemed to have thought of some answers to the question just now. "So... So..." In WuFan''s vision, the sky seemed to be getting darker and darker. The pain in his chest was like a black hole. In an instant, he pulled his strength out of the hole. With a heavy feeling of dizziness in his mind, WuFan struggled to turn his head. Sure enough, the villain who just knelt in front of him had completely stood up with a ferocious smile on his face, and his arm ran through his chest! "WuFan!... WuFan!..." In a trance, WuFan felt that he seemed to hear the sound of Piccolo, as if there was his father. In addition to these two sounds, there seemed to be another sound that was very familiar. WuFan tried very hard to identify the source of this sound, but the next moment, darkness swept everything! ¡­¡­ "WuFan!" Seeing Felisa''s hand pass through WuFan''s back and through WuFan''s chest, Wukong only felt that his mind was blank. When seeing Felisa reach out and take out a bright red heart from WuFan''s chest and crush it, Wukong suddenly realized that his son might be dead! In an instant, WuFan''s anger described in words destroyed all Wukong''s reason. "I''ll kill you!" The strange smell appeared on Wukong again! However, compared with the last time, this time the breath on Wukong is more than ten times stronger! Almost half a breath, Wukong''s hair turned golden! Super Saiya! Seeing the death of WuFan, Wukong finally woke up in rage and became a Super Saiyan! ¡­¡­ "I want you to die!" After becoming a super Saiya, Wukong was not surprised by the improvement of his strength as usual. At this moment, Wukong had only one idea to kill Frisa! Revenge for WuFan! On one side, vegeta only felt a flower in front of her, and Wukong disappeared in front of her. But the next moment, Wukong reappeared. No, or two people appeared this time! A little girl with pink hair is pinching Wukong''s neck and pressing him to the ground! Although Wukong has awakened the Super Saiyan state and is struggling at this time, he can''t get rid of the bondage of the little girl in front of him! Looking at the pink haired little girl who suddenly appeared and bound Wukong, a strong chill suddenly appeared in vegeta''s heart! Somehow, although the little girl kept smiling, vegeta had a feeling She''s angry! Vegeta has an intuition that if she dares to offend the little girl in front of her now, she will definitely kill herself! ¡­¡­ "Little monkey, be quiet!" There was a green light on 8000 Liu''s hand. With the green light pouring into Wukong''s body, Wukong''s golden hair turned black again, and the struggle weakened a lot. "8000 Liu, you let go of me, he killed WuFan!" "Little monkey, be quiet. She''s very angry now!" 8000 Liu loosened his hand and turned around. Wukong Beijita and others hurriedly looked in the direction of 8000 Liu. I don''t know when, several figures appeared not far away. A head is like a marinated egg, dressed in a childish bald head. A wretched man shivering and shrinking beside his bald head. And He was half kneeling in front of WuFan''s body, and his eyes almost lost focus. ¡­¡­ The little girl came all the way. After all, she was a little late. When the little girl arrived, Felisa just crushed WuFan''s heart. ¡­¡­ Seeing that there was no breathing in front of her, her small face was as white as paper, and her eyes lost focus. Not long ago, WuFan called himself little aunt with a smile. The little one always likes to follow him. Sometimes the 8000 stream training is too hard. The little one always likes to cry and act like a spoiled child. If you have delicious and fun, you will always think of yourself as a "little aunt". What a obedient villain Thinking, the little girl seems to be stunned. "Why... Why..." The little girl''s voice is so weak, pitiful and helpless that when others hear it, they are afraid that a heart will be broken. But it is clear that feliza, who is full of evil, has no compassion. "Why?" A ferocious smile appeared on Felisa''s face. "Of course it''s because he''s in my way!" With that, feliza stepped down on the head of the little girl who was half kneeling on the ground without hesitation! V5.Chapter 154 Frisa was merciless, and vegeta had no doubt that if he stepped on it, he would trample on a mountain of more than 1000 meters. However, after looking at the little girl on the ground who still seemed to have lost her soul and kept saying "why", vegeta showed a sympathetic look in her eyes. But obviously, this vision is not aimed at 8000 streams. On the other side, seeing Felisa stepping on the head he just recognized, the black hand''s heart was about to jump out. Of course, black hands worry not only about the weak and helpless girl, but also about their own future. The boss is dead. Isn''t the hot thick thigh he just held cool? I couldn''t bear to think much. I saw that feliza''s feet were about to fall on the little girl''s head. At this time, feliza''s face in the sky suddenly changed, and then the whole person''s action stopped abruptly, as if time was still. "Time at rest?" Black hands are almost staring out! That''s a legendary power. Even the black hand has never heard of anyone who can use this power! "Is it... Is it... Wrong!" Suddenly, the black hand found that his judgment was wrong. In the distance, although Frisa''s movement seems to have stopped, if you look carefully, you can see that the green veins on Frisa''s body are bulging one by one, and the foot stepping on the little girl is trembling slightly. It''s like there''s an invisible barrier under Frisa''s feet. Even if Frisa tries his best, he still can''t break through! "Why?" Another young voice came from the little girl''s mouth, and the tone was still so pitiful and helpless. But just after this sentence, the little girl slowly stood up. The next moment, the black hand is confused! The black hand clearly saw that with the slow rise of the leader he just recognized, Felisa''s foot was easily raised! At this moment, the black hand seemed to realize something, and his eyelids began to beat wildly. Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, the black hand stared at the little girl with fear in his eyes. The black hand realized that his boss is also a super big man! Before, the black hand thought that the little girl didn''t die at Frisa''s feet because of some treasure or the protection of others. But then in this series of pictures, the black hand realized that it was the little girl''s own strength that blocked Felisa''s foot! Although the black hand is unwilling to believe it, when all the facts are in front of him, it is impossible for the black hand not to believe it! The black hand is a little crazy! Are you all demons? She''s still a child! In the unbelievable eyes of the black hand, feliza''s feet were raised bit by bit. Just then, the black beast found that the little girl''s lips moved again. "Hey ~" A sigh sounded like the sound of nature. Just a sigh, the black hand suddenly felt a little intoxicated. The voice was so ethereal that it seemed as if it should not exist in the world. It was so beautiful. Listen, a beautiful figure appeared in the black hand''s mind. That figure seems to stand on the top of the starry sky. It should have a body with perfect golden ratio. It should wait! Suddenly, the black hand was startled! When recalling, the black hand suddenly remembered! There was something wrong with that sound just now! No, it''s not a problem. It''s not a little girl''s voice! The black hand suddenly looked at the little girl! Then, the black hand was stunned! Black hand swear, this is definitely the most beautiful scenery he has seen in his life! I saw a layer of virtual fog around my young "boss", as if it contained hundreds of millions of stars! It was this thin, gauze like mist that blocked feliza''s foot. At this time, there was also a change in the starlight like a gauze. Although the black hand couldn''t see everything clearly in the mist because of the obstruction of the starlight, but vaguely, the black hand saw the shadow of the little girl. Then, the little shadow suddenly began to elongate, and a virtual shadow like a girl appeared in the starlight. Black hands can''t describe their feelings at this time in words. Looking at the invisible shadow in the starlight, although it is only a shadow, the black hand feels that it seems to be the prototype of all beauty in the world. There is no adjective to describe. It should have been synonymous with the ultimate beauty. The word beauty should have been created for her. The ethereal sound like the sound of nature sounded again. "You shouldn''t have made her angry." At this time, the black hand only felt that he seemed to hear the voice of the creator. This voice should be the rule. The black hand was crazy. "If you punch him, I''ll punch you." In feliza''s frightened eyes, a white almost transparent, boneless catkin slowly stretched out from the starlight. Then, the five scallions on Qianqian Jade''s hand slowly clenched into fists and punched Felisa in the chest. In the sight of the black hand, the jade hand that almost made everything around lose color fell slowly. Then feliza disappeared... God, it seems to collapse! The earth under my feet began to stir up like boiling water. Where the jade fist passes, everything turns into nothingness. Then, the world in the black hand''s eyes darkened ¡­¡­ The atmosphere at the dinner table was somewhat unusual. In the past, 8000 Liu, who always ate heartlessly, was taking small bites of chicken wings on his hands, and his eyes secretly glanced at the opposite side from time to time. On one side, the little girl''s dark eyes were full of fear, and seemed to have a trace of grievance, like a newborn deer. This is the seventh day after the destruction of nemex. In seven days, xiaonannan and others have returned to the Shenluo empire. Across the 8000 stream, Luo Tian slowly ate the food carefully prepared by the little maid. The little maid also sat aside, but she was not eating, but stared at 8000 Liu fiercely. "Not like me! I don''t! It''s the little girl who makes trouble!" 8000 Liu sold the little girl without hesitation. Hearing that 8000 streams sold themselves, the little girl pursed her mouth and began to brew in the little girl''s eyes. 8000 Liu is right. This time, the destruction of nemesis is really related to the little girl, or the cruel man''s fist. To be exact, nemex was destroyed by that punch. Hearing 8000 Liu''s words, the little maid stared at 8000 Liu again. However, it is a pity that the little maid''s "staring in the air" was not seen by 8000 stream, or ignored by 8000 stream. 8000 Liu''s eyes only carefully stayed on Luo Tian opposite the dinner table. When Luo Tian raised his head, eight thousand streams immediately showed his sign: ovo! V5.Chapter 155 Looking at the eight thousand streams of "it''s none of my business" and the little girl with hazy tears, Luo Tian rubbed his forehead reluctantly. Eight thousand yuan could have caused trouble. Luo Tian knew this for a long time, but he didn''t expect that now the little girl seems to be a little crooked. After another look at the wronged little girl, Luo Tian smiled and said, "eat." The little girl said "Oh" and picked up the spoon absently. After all, the little girl is not as heartless as 8000 Liu. She blew up the nemesis. The little girl has always blamed herself. "Don''t worry, the Merck will be fine. I''ve asked him to take the earth." The little girl suddenly raised her head and looked at Luo Tian. Even the spoon in 8000 Liu''s hand stopped in mid air. "Don''t worry, nemex will recover in three days at most." ¡­¡­ Luo Tian will not empty his words. In fact, Luo Tian, who has initially mastered the power of creation, can easily create a real universe, let alone a small planet, if he wants to. However, this time, Luo Tian did not choose to do it himself, and it was not necessary. Instead, he handed it over to Dai Tu. Naturally, there is no power to create or restore a planet out of thin air, but there is something in this dragon ball world that can do this - Dragon Ball! In fact, time didn''t last as long as Luo Tian said. Just after lunch, Dai Tu brought the news that nemex had recovered. It has to be said that the dragon ball is really a very magical thing. After knowing that nemex had returned to its original appearance and that the natives who were accidentally killed by themselves had also returned to life, the little girl finally recovered a smile on her face. Seeing the little girl''s smile again, a tangled marinated egg was relieved. ¡­¡­ The days seem to have returned to their former calm. After this battle, Qiyu gradually integrated into the Shenluo empire. Only occasionally, Qiyu would think of the power hidden in the body of the girl who smiled very well. Does she need her own protection? Looking at the distant sky, Qiyu fell into deep thought again. "Brother Qiyu! Let''s go!" Just then, a crisp voice like a silver bell woke Qiyu. Looking at the little dot smiling at herself not far away, Qiyu was stunned, and then stood up on her face. "Good!" ¡­¡­ 8000 Liu and little girl have a new game - treasure hunt! Of course, in the eyes of some star pirates, this is not a game, but the biggest disaster in history. ¡­¡­ In the courtyard, Luo Tian lay lazily on the couch, basking in the sun. Soon after, a sound of footsteps came. After drinking the afternoon tea prepared by the little maid, Luo Tian nodded with satisfaction. In terms of maid work, the little maid has really reached the peak now. Put down the quilt in his hand, Luo Tian smiled and said, "the two little guys are out again?" The little maid nodded and complained, "this is the third time this month." Luo Tian understood the little maid''s complaint and said, "children are really playful... Don''t worry, Qiyu has followed up, and there should be no trouble." The little maid nodded helplessly. "Your Highness, try this. It''s today''s new product." Looking at the exquisite cakes handed over by the little maid, Luo Tian smiled and nodded. But just then, Luo Tian''s eyebrows picked up. "Huh?" With Luo Tian for so many years, the little maid found something wrong with Luo Tian for the first time. "Your Highness..." Luo Tian turned his head, looked at the worried little maid and said, "it''s all right." ¡­¡­ Pack up the dishes and the little maid bows down. When Luo Tian couldn''t see it, the little maid frowned slightly. The little maid knows Luo Tian very well and knows clearly that if it is really an ordinary thing, Luo Tian will not show that at all. At this time, in the courtyard, Luo Tian looked up at the distant sky and smiled at the corners of his mouth. "Interesting!" ¡­¡­ A distant unknown place. "Xiaodie... Big sister, big sister! Let go! Let go! It hurts!" On the ground, a little Zhengtai, who looked about ten years old and had a Medium hairstyle, was lying on the ground with a painful face, and his handsome face was squeezed and deformed on the ground. It''s better to be trampled on the ground than lying on the ground. A pair of small pink clogs are stepping on little Zhengtai''s head. The owner of the clogs is hidden in the black robe and can''t see the shape. However, the black robe is very small. You can see that the owner of the black robe is about the same height as little Zhengtai. Facing the little Zhengtai''s request for mercy, the little man in black didn''t lift his feet, but stepped on them again. A voice as crisp as a lark came out of the black robe. "TranX, will you take me or not!" "No! Birus said that we can''t interfere with time and space at will. There will be big problems!" The villain in the black robe pouted, "I don''t care! You can send special medicine to Wutian''s father. Why can''t I go?" "This... This..." "I don''t care, I''m going!" Tranks had some helplessness on his face. "Don''t force me!" The corners of the villain''s mouth in the black robe aroused a playful radian, "I''ll force you, how to drop!" Boom! A strong breath rose from TranX. TranX''s hair stood up and rose into the sky. The hair color turned golden! Super 2! "Yo? Little brother, are you playing tricks with me?" The little dot under the black robe opened his mouth and showed two small tiger teeth. Then the little black robe bent down, stretched out his right hand, controlled the two white and fleshy middle fingers and thumb together, and made a posture ready to bounce his head. Seeing the little action of the black robe, the majestic TranX suddenly came from his heart. "What are you doing? Don''t do it! Have something to say! Don''t come... Don''t come!... don''t hit your face!" Boom! Boom! ¡­¡­ Looking at the deep pit on the ground shrinking like cooked prawns and constantly pulling out Tranks, the little black robe turned his mouth, and a green bean appeared in his hand and threw it at Tranks. A minute later, looking at Tranks, who had recovered, a dangerous smile appeared on little black robed''s face. "Let me ask you again, will you take me?" "Eldest sister, you know, mother said, if we..." "Shut up!" the little black robed man interrupted TranX violently. "I asked you, will you take me?" With that, the little black robe raised his fleshy little hand again. Tranks swallowed a mouthful of water. V5.Chapter 156 Half an hour later, the two little ones secretly boarded a strange ship. The ship is not big. The whole shape is similar to a missile, about four meters high. However, although the size of the ship is small, if you look carefully, you can find that the instruments in the ship are all the most advanced in this era! A small spaceship is only suitable for one adult, but it''s not very crowded if it''s replaced by two children. In the spaceship, Tranks turned his head again and looked at the little black robe, "Hey! It was said just now that you can''t affect the world!" The little black robe seemed a little annoyed and dealt with it unhappily. "I know ~ I know ~ hurry up, buma should be back in a while!" Upon hearing this, Tranks turned his eyes and seemed to think of something. But just then, the little black robe slapped TranX on the head. "Little brother, my patience is very limited. I''ll give you three seconds to consider!" Looking at the two little tiger teeth of the little black robe, Tranks shivered and dared not think more. "Well, let''s go. The time is ad 764..." "Go to 763!" "This..." "Don''t talk nonsense!" The little black robe pulled TranX down from the driver''s seat and sat down in the driver''s seat. Then, the fleshy fingers of the little black robe operated quickly and flexibly on the operation panel. "Well, January 763..." After everything was set, the little black robe smiled and waved his hand. "Let''s go!" Soon, the scenery outside the transparent shield of the spacecraft began to change, and colorful lines replaced the original scenery. Looking at the scenery outside the shield, the little black man grinned, revealing two white tiger teeth. "Dad, I''m coming!" ¡­¡­ Boom! A small spaceship cut through the long river of time and came to the dragon ball world in 763 A.D. The arrival of the spacecraft was so quiet. Sniff~ As the spaceship opened, two little dots jumped out of the cabin. "Elder sister head... I''ll send medicine to Uncle Wukong. You... Don''t mess around!" After a hesitation, Tranks continued, "why don''t you... Come with me?" Then, Tranks saw the fist raised by the little black robe, and then Tranks got out of his heart again. "In short, you can''t mess around. It will have a great impact!" With that, TranX ran away. Looking at the Tranks gradually disappearing in the field of vision, the smile on the little black robed man''s face disappeared, and turned to look in the direction of the Shenluo empire. "Dad, I feel your presence!" With that, the little black robe took back his eyes and turned his head to another direction. When the little black robe looked in this direction, his eyes became joking. "But Dad, Xiaodie has something to do now. I''ll see you later..." With that, the little dot in the black robe, who calls himself Xiaodie, has disappeared in place, as if it had never appeared. ¡­¡­ In the distant desert, a strange wave appeared in the barren world. Soon, a black hole suddenly appeared in the air. Seconds later, as like as two peas before the trunks, the same ship came out of the black hole. Sniff~ The cabin opened, but this time it was no longer TranX and the little black butterfly that came down, but the green insects that were always green, a bit like lizards. However, compared with ordinary insects, this insect is undoubtedly much larger. "Finally here?" The worm''s eyes showed humanized joy. In the insect''s plan, the world is the nourishment for his growth. As long as he is given enough time, he will become very powerful! The bug is sure of this because... His name is saru! But before that... You need to be careful! Thinking, the insect lowered his head and began to pick up the sand under his body, and his whole body began to drill into the sand. As long as you give yourself time, you will become very powerful, and then... You will escape from the little devil! ¡­¡­ "Little bug, where are you going?" Suddenly, a layer of cold sweat appeared on the surface of the insect. The voice was very crisp. Salu recognized the owner of the voice in a moment! Without hesitation, saru tried his best to drill underground. "Little bug, you''re not good ~" The next moment, Shalu felt his tail caught. ¡­¡­ A minute later, Shalu looked at the little butterfly in front of him. Looking at the humanized flattering expression on salu''s face, Xiaodie reveals two small tiger teeth. "The little insect that can escape is not a good child..." In saru''s sight, the sky suddenly darkened. ¡­¡­ A moment later, Shalu, who could hardly move his fingers, lay loveless on the ground. "Dare you run away?" Hearing the voice like a devil, salu shook his head with unknown strength. "That''s good ~" With that, Shalu suddenly saw a green bean flying towards him and accurately fell into his mouth. Shalu''s face showed an expression of ecstasy. Saru knows what this is, Xiandou! It is also something that can help you grow quickly! A fairy bean is worth at least the essence of millions of human life. Sure enough, just after the entrance of Xiandou, a full energy burst out in Shalu''s mouth! After only one or two breaths, Shalu felt that his injury had completely healed! After the injury recovered, the full energy did not dry up, but continued to flow to Shalu''s whole body! Shalu only felt that his cells were like people thirsty for countless days, desperately swallowing the energy provided by Xiandou! Gradually, Shalu felt hot and dry all over. Shalu''s eyes lit up. He knew what it meant! This is a sign of evolution! But at this time, Shalu suddenly found that the energy continuously supplied by the air suddenly disappeared! After spending more than half of the energy to treat the injury, it provides so much energy, and the energy that the fairy bean can provide has reached the limit. Without the continuous supply of energy, Shalu found that the feeling of dryness and heat on his body suddenly began to decline slowly. A kind of unwilling emotion filled Shalu''s chest in an instant! But at this time, Shalu suddenly felt a flash in front of him, and a fairy bean fell in front of him again. Looking at the suddenly appeared fairy bean, for some reason, Shalu suddenly calmed down and looked at the little spot in front of him with some fear. "Eat, I''ll only say it once." Shalu looked at the fairy beans on the ground, took another look at the little ones, gritted his teeth and swallowed the fairy beans into his mouth. Dryness and heat reappear. V5.Chapter 157 An endless stream of energy flows from the fairy beans in the mouth to all parts of the body, and is constantly absorbed by saruna''s hungry cells. After absorbing the energy provided by Xiandou, Shalu clearly felt that his body strength was growing at an unimaginable speed. However, in just a few minutes, Shalu obviously felt that he was more than ten times stronger than before! But more than that, ascension continues! Finally, after the fifth minute, Shalu finally felt the feeling of "fullness" in his body. Then, what saru felt was... Pain! Endless sting! Almost every corner of the body seemed to be torn. Shalu screamed uncontrollably. At the same time, Shalu also changed. I don''t know when a touch of red appeared on the original green shell. Then, this touch of red spread to Shalu''s whole body in just a few breaths. It''s not accurate to say that it''s on the shell. To be exact, the red should be the layer under the not thick shell in saruna. "Ah ~" Shalu''s scream became more mournful. "You''re noisy ~" Listening to saruna''s scream like killing a pig, Xiaodie frowned and shook her fist. But then Xiaodie tilted her mouth, loosened her fist, picked up a stone from the ground and threw it at Shalu. With a crisp sound, Shalu fell to the ground and simply fainted. Although he fainted, Shalu''s body still shook and twitched uncontrollably. There was no sound of Shalu''s scream in her ears. Xiaodie walked up the sand dune not far away, sat down in the direction of the palace, stretched out her hand to hold her chin, and showed a confused expression on her face. "Dad..." ¡­¡­ The other side. Shalu only felt that he had a dream, a terrible dream. In my dream, I fell into the magma. According to common sense, with its own defense, magma should not hurt itself. But somehow, the moment he fell into the magma, his proud shell was burned to slag. Endless flames, endless lava In the hot magma, Shalu didn''t know how long it had passed, but he could only feel the crazy tingling all over his body. This stabbing pain is worse than death! Shalu also wanted to commit suicide, but in the end, Shalu found that he couldn''t control himself at all. He could only let the magma burn as if he were a vegetable. In this endless lava, in the pain of tearing the whole body, time passed minute by minute. ¡­¡­ "Ah!" On the desert, salu, who had been "dead" for a long time, suddenly sat up! Then a strange voice came from Shalu. "Click... Click..." As if the branches were broken, and as if the bones were trampled and cracked, the sound kept coming from Shalu. Suddenly, a two foot wide cut appeared in Shalu''s back! Moreover, this gap is expanding rapidly! "Wow ~" With the sound of water, a dark shadow came out of the hole behind Shalu. ¡­¡­ "Hoo... Hoo..." Bursts of breathing sound like a broken bellows came from the mouth of the dark shadow. In a few seconds, the shadow opened his eyes and looked up at the sky. A bright moon is already in the sky. Feeling the coolness from the night sky, the black shadow flashed in his eyes, quickly raised his hands, and then Yuehui looked at it carefully. "Ha ha ha ha..." Feeling the power surging up from his body, Shalu burst into laughter! "You have a terrible smile." Just when Shalu was too excited to extricate himself, a slightly dissatisfied voice came into Shalu''s ear. Shalu''s wild laughter suddenly stopped. Looking at the little figure on the sand dune not far away, Shalu swallowed a mouthful of water. Shalu knows that little dot very well. To be exact, Shalu should be one of the creatures who know this little dot best in the world. Because... Saruben comes from the same place as little dot. ¡­¡­ Shalu was born with memory and task, and he knew how powerful the little spot in front of him was! I am now dozens of times stronger, but under that little man, I am still a fragile ant, or even worse than an ant! After a moment of silence, Shalu walked slowly to the sand dune. Came to the top of the sand dune and looked at the little figure sitting with his back to himself. Under the moonlight, for some reason, Shalu suddenly felt an inexplicable sadness. "Little bug, do you think he will recognize me?" Suddenly, a flat voice came into Shalu. Hearing this, Shalu was silent. Because he was endowed at birth, Shalu knew what Xiaodie said. Xiaodie doesn''t seem to have the idea of getting the answer from Shalu. When she finds that Shalu doesn''t answer, she suddenly laughs. "I knew it! He hasn''t seen me. He didn''t even take my name. How could he... How could he..." With that, Xiaodie''s voice suddenly stopped and lowered her head. Looking at the little butterfly curled up in front of him, somehow, in a trance, Shalu suddenly felt that the little butterfly was not so terrible, and an inexplicable emotion appeared in Shalu''s heart. Shalu didn''t know what the bad feeling was. There was no explanation for it in his memory. Saru wanted to suppress the bad feeling, but he couldn''t suppress it. After hesitating for a long time, salu suddenly gritted his teeth, "don''t be silly. He should know your existence. You should know that with Dr. gro, he can''t get that kind of thing." As soon as saru finished, he regretted it. Although he and the little dot in front of him come from the same place, the other party is not a kind Lord! How dare you call her stupid just now? A drop of cold sweat came down from Shalu''s face, and his legs moved back uncontrollably. "Can you run?" The little butterfly turned her head. Under the moonlight, the two little tiger teeth were so white ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, the bruised salu shrank into a ball and looked at the little spot in front of him in fear. According to Shalu''s current constitution, Xiaodie doesn''t need to spend so much time cooking at all. However, the reason why Xiaodie beat Shalu this time is not because she was angry After venting for half an hour, Xiaodie stretched her waist freely and resumed her previous smile on her face. Looking down at the sad salu, Xiaodie takes out a small bag and throws it away. Shalu took the bag and looked inside. His eyes immediately showed ecstasy. "Look at your promise! Aren''t you just a few fairy beans?" Xiaodie kicked it again. But this time, Shalu didn''t scream like killing a pig, but rolled back with a dog leg and looked at the butterfly carefully. The little butterfly curled her mouth. V5.Chapter 158 "What''s the task gro gave you?" Next to the fire, Xiaodie retracted her whole body into her black robe and asked. "The first task is to kill the monkey king. If nothing can be done, the first task is to... Live." Shalu replied very simply. "Oh." Xiaodie raised her head, a little absent-minded. After a while, Xiaodie said again, "your first task in the future is to be a good pet." "I see." saru replied simply. Looking at saruna''s dog leg, Xiaodie is also a little interested, "All right, have a rest and go to find the old man tomorrow." With that, Xiaodie huddled and lay on the sand under her body. The wind is still blowing. Desert night and day are two extremes, cold, very cold! However, this temperature is no different from daytime for Shalu. After a while, Shalu secretly looked at the little spot on the ground. I don''t know if it''s cold. The whole person shrinks into a ball. In the moonlight, the little face is so white. I don''t know what she dreamed of, and her eyebrows frowned slightly. I don''t know why, looking at this little face, Shalu had that kind of annoying mood in his heart. After thinking about it, Shalu went to the little butterfly and raised his hand to the sky. Soon, an energy shield enough to block the wind appeared around 8000 streams. Without the invasion of the cold wind, the little butterfly''s curled up body turned over, and her frown opened a little. In the moonlight, the face was like the face of a porcelain doll. It was very beautiful. Looking at this face, Shalu''s eyes showed a look of memory. ¡­¡­ "Shalu, you''ll be called Shalu in the future." Saru remembered that the man named Dr. gro said that to himself that day. At that time, he was still a cell. Yes, it''s amazing. It''s just a cell, but it already has a memory and has the IQ of normal people. From that day on, saru often "saw" Dr. gro. Dr. gro is always busy, but he is very attentive to himself. Under Dr. gro''s careful care, he grew up day by day. It is undoubtedly gratifying to be able to feel your growth every day. But Dr. gro doesn''t seem so happy. Later, it was a long time before salu knew that Dr. gro had encountered a great problem. Finally, that day, Dr. gro excitedly danced to himself with a Petri dish. ¡­¡­ "Shalu, this will be my strongest research. He will succeed soon!" Saru remembers how excited Dr. gro was at that time. But at that time, I was so afraid. Afraid of the Petri dish in Dr. gro''s hand! Saru was only a few cells at that time, but he still felt the horror in the Petri dish in Dr. gro''s hand. Or, what''s in the Petri dish is terrible! Shalu knows what he is. He is a group of soldiers cultivated by various excellent cells. The genes that make up your cells are excellent, many times stronger than the previous test products! But that day, Shalu deeply felt the gap between himself and that thing in another Petri dish! there is a vast difference between the two! This is the gap at the species level! The fear of the inferior to the superior! At the same time, there are fears of losing Dr. gro. ¡­¡­ Sure enough, from that day on, saru seldom saw Dr. gro. Even if he did, Dr. gro always looked tired and his eyes were full of blood. Dr. gro took less care of himself and no longer talked to himself often. I don''t know why. At that time, he felt very uncomfortable. Shalu knew why. He had experienced a similar situation at the beginning. Before his successful cell culture, the 16th and 17th often took up a lot of Dr. gro''s time, but after he appeared, Dr. gro gave all his time to himself. As time passed, Shalu felt that he was about to be completely forgotten. Dr. gro hasn''t been here for a long time. For a long time, the sky has turned black and bright 121 times. Shalu felt that he would probably be frozen and thrown aside like the 16th or 17th. Although he doesn''t have such an energy core, Dr. gro probably has other ways? After all, he is so excellent. It was only that day that saru saw Dr. gro again. But Dr. gro changed a lot and became silent. Since then, Dr. gro has been busy all night and stopped talking. Thirty times after dark, salu knew that Dr. gro''s experiment had failed. What was in that dish was so terrible that Dr. gro''s research failed, and what was in the dish was destroyed by the failure. At first, saru felt very... Happy, yes, that''s the word happy, as Dr. gro said. Since the experiment failed, Dr. gro will pay more attention to himself. But before long, saru found something wrong. As time went by, Dr. gro was still so busy, but he was much more silent than before, and his straight back was a little bent. Saru is not frozen, well cared for and continues to grow. But saru found himself not so happy. Hundreds of nights and days. One day, saru found that Dr. gro suddenly burst into the laboratory with a wild laugh. Saru found the test tube in Dr. gro''s hand for the first time. A drop of golden liquid! Shalu became very frightened! Shalu can feel that the things in the test tube are definitely monsters many times more terrible than the things in the Petri dish last time! ¡­¡­ Dr. gro became busy again, as never before! Dr. gro''s smile reappeared, but Shalu''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley. Sure enough, after a thousand times of darkness and a thousand times of light, Dr. gro''s face became gloomy again. This time, with previous experience, the experimental results are a little better than last time. There is no failure, but also... There is no success. Dr. gro couldn''t find a way to turn that drop of golden liquid into a soldier. Just when saru thought Dr. gro was going to return to his previous state, an accident occurred. The laboratory was invaded by a little girl. ¡­¡­ After that day, Dr. gro became ecstatic. He got the way to turn that drop of golden liquid into a soldier. The sky was dark and bright again. Shalu couldn''t remember how many times it was dark and bright. In short, Dr. gro succeeded. A little girl warrior was trained by Dr. gro. But Dr. gro can''t control the little girl, just as he can''t control saru. The little girl left. Soon after, saru was born, and Dr. gro''s life came to an end. Before he died, Shalu received the task. Later, saru left the laboratory. V5.Chapter 159 Dr. gro has never been able to control saru, but at the moment of Dr. gro''s death, saru decided to help Dr. gro fulfill his last wish. Shalu left the Institute for the first time and came to the outside world. After coming to the outside world, salu also knew for the first time that the world is so big and... Human beings are so weak. It took a lot of time and Sharon got a lot of information. For example, there are still many powerful people in the world, such as those in Shenluo empire. But no one knows how strong it is. Saru also got a message about Dr. gro. The monkey king is dead. The Saiyan who Dr. gro wanted to pull his tendons and bones was said to have died of heart disease. Saru doesn''t know whether Dr. gro knows this information. If Dr. gro already knows it, why does he continue to strive to create himself and... Her? Shalu didn''t tangle for too long, because soon Shalu got a message. Universal capsule company has developed a time machine! At that moment, saru realized that maybe he could really fulfill Dr. gro''s last wish, and even he might see the living Dr. gro again! Happy saru immediately rushed to the universal capsule company. Just on that day, Shalu met the man who once dominated his fear! Experimental Body Code: strongest! Now there is a butterfly. That day, Shalu only looked at each other from a distance, and Shalu realized a deep-rooted fear! The other party easily found his existence, but at that time, the man rushed to take the time machine, ignored himself, and just took a meaningful look at himself. At that glance, saru was afraid for a month! In that long month, Shalu awakened his desire for power. A month later, saru is ready to use the method Dr. gro told him to get stronger quickly! However, when saru first shot, a strong existence that saru couldn''t imagine appeared! Shalu was caught without any resistance. That''s a man wearing a vortex mask. At that time, Shalu clearly felt the killing intention of the other party! But just a few seconds later, the other party suddenly asked himself a question. ¡­¡­ "Are you saru?" Saru doesn''t know how the masked man knows himself. After he admitted that he was the saru made by Dr. gro, saru found that the other party''s killing intention suddenly disappeared. After that, the masked man told Shalu some news. The existence of the strongest code, or now called Xiaodie, is related to the king of Shenluo empire. Masked man is also a member of Shenluo empire. Now, the king of Shenluo Empire has left this world. Shalu didn''t quite understand what the masked man meant, but it didn''t prevent Shalu from knowing one thing. The Shenluo empire is so strong that it''s incredible! ¡­¡­ Finally, the masked man let himself go. When he released himself, the masked man also made a request. Take care of Xiaodie! ¡­¡­ After being released, Shalu quickly tried to stay away from the place called the palace. But soon after, Shalu was caught again. Caught by the little spot named Xiaodie. Then, Shalu was brutally stuffed into the time machine by Xiaodie. ¡­¡­ With a "crackle" sound, a half burned firewood fell from the top of the embers of the fire and destroyed the last flame. Looking down at the smoky, extinguished fire, Shalu looked up. I don''t know when the sun has risen slowly. Reaching out and touching the warm ashes, Shalu understood that this was not a dream. "Come on, we should go, bug." Hearing the voice behind him, salu was stunned. He soon stood up and followed Xiaodie. ten minutes later. "That... That''s not the direction of the palace." Shalu opened his mouth carefully. Shalu felt it necessary to remind the villain in front of him. Then Shalu saw the little butterfly turn his head and his face looked a little strange. "Did I say I was going to the palace?" Just when Shalu thought he was going to be beaten again, little bit turned around and continued to walk forward. "I haven''t seen that old man for a long time. Don''t you want to see him?" Salu was stunned for a moment, and the expression on his face began to change. Somehow, Shalu suddenly felt that the villain in front of him didn''t seem so terrible. Fear of all beings above their own life level is a common feature of almost all creatures. However, this fear will change when low-level life finds that high-level life will not hurt itself. Shalu thought maybe he didn''t have to be so afraid of butterflies. But soon, saru''s idea was broken. "Within three meters!" "Next time you leave the distance I can reach with a slap, I will kill you!" ¡­¡­ A month has passed since I walked and stopped all the way. Shalu found that Xiaodie didn''t seem to be in a hurry. Or something seems to be bothering her. Saru always finds butterflies in a daze, especially when there are human parents and children around. ¡­¡­ Looking at the chocolate bar in his hand, something appeared in Shalu''s mind. Chocolate, a human made food, contains phenylethylamine, which can help humans regulate emotions and is said to make people happy. Thinking, glancing at the little butterfly eating a chocolate bar not far away, salu felt that chocolate didn''t play such a big role. In the distance, several human children are playing on the swing with their parents, and excited laughter will ring from time to time. Gradually, the setting sun set, and there were fewer and fewer people swinging on the swing not far away. Until the last child took her father''s hand and left, Xiaodie finally stood up. "Let''s go." Shalu looked at Xiaodie with some doubt and hesitated. Shalu carefully said, "don''t you play?" Xiaodie turned her head and said expressionless, "do you think that''s interesting?" Shalu shook his head desperately. How is that possible? How can that slow game be fun? Then Shalu saw a smile on Xiaodie''s face and seemed very satisfied with his answer. But somehow, Shalu felt that Xiaodie''s smile was a little different from usual. "Saru?" "Huh?" "Let''s play a game." "In this way, the laboratory is in front of us. Let''s compare who will arrive first. Slow people will be cut off a finger every second!" Looking at the two little tiger teeth of the little butterfly, salu was cold all over! "Here we go!" "Let''s go!" Shalu didn''t dare to hesitate and hurriedly followed. He didn''t dare to escape at all. However, despite saru''s efforts, the figure of Xiaodie soon disappeared in saru''s eyes. V5.Chapter 160 Hundreds of kilometers, such a distance may be a little far for ordinary people. If you only rely on walking, it may take a long time to reach. But for Xiaodie and saru, the distance is so insignificant. Just shortly after the game began, Xiaodie arrived. After another period of time, Shalu arrived. ¡­¡­ Looking at the familiar barren mountain in front of him, salu knew that he might see Dr. gro soon. But at this moment, Shalu was not happy. Because he lost the game, he had to cut off a finger every second. At a glance, salu was almost crying because he had fewer fingers than humans. That''s not enough! If you don''t cut enough fingers, will the little devil cut himself? Shalu suddenly regretted that he didn''t run away just now. But after waiting for a while, I still didn''t see Xiaodie move. With an uneasy mood, Shalu began with some Entanglement: "that..." The little butterfly moved. Shalu was startled, but soon, Shalu found that Xiaodie didn''t seem to cut himself or his fingers. Xiaodie swung her little fist, which was not much bigger than table tennis, and stuck it on the mountain wall not far away. The breaking of rock is accompanied by the sound of metal impact. Xiaodie''s small fist easily broke through the rock and the one meter thick alloy barrier behind the rock. Under Xiaodie, the alloy barrier enough to block the carpet bombing of missiles is no different from tofu. all-powerful. A huge hole appeared in Shalu''s sight. Soon, several humanoid creatures flew out of it. Looking at what happened in front of him, Shalu suddenly felt familiar. Everything in front of him seemed to coincide with a scene in his memory. In that distant memory, it seems that when he was still a cell, it seems that one day, the Institute was violently opened by a small point. It seems that on that day, Dr. gro got the "strongest" method of transformation. Looking at the little butterfly that easily tore up the defense robot in the sky, Shalu seemed to understand something. After solving the guard, Xiaodie walked in without looking back. Shalu hesitated and hurried in. ¡­¡­ After the road, there was no defense robot. Saru understood that because Dr. gro knew it was useless. And... Dr. gro seemed to be in very bad shape at that time. After a familiar passage after another, Xiaodie and Shalu came to the core laboratory soon. Looking at the core laboratory in front of him, Shalu felt very kind. Saru knows that this fashion is still the cell itself, which should be in a Petri dish in this laboratory. ¡­¡­ Kaka, Kaka With a toothy sound, the door of the laboratory opened slowly. An old man with a strange tall hat and a tired face came out of it. Looking at the familiar old man in front of him, salu felt an inexplicable emotion in his heart. Dr. gro. The person in front of him was Dr. gro, who saru was no longer familiar with. Without waiting for Dr. gro to speak, Xiaodie suddenly said, "we come from the future." Dr. gro was stunned at this. Just then, Xiaodie continued to say, "his name is Shalu." At this, Dr. gro''s pupils contracted. Then, Dr. gro''s eyes suddenly burst out, his eyes locked on the little butterfly, and even his breathing began to tremble. Somehow, salu felt a little uncomfortable to see Dr. gro ignoring himself. However, thinking of Dr. Legro''s decadence in those days, saru suppressed this discomfort. "You are... You are..." Dr. gro''s voice trembled. Looking at Xiaodie, he seemed to want to determine something, but he didn''t dare. He seemed afraid that his guess was wrong. Looking at Dr. gro''s expression, Xiaodie pondered for a moment and said, "you can call me Xiaodie. As for my code... The strongest!" Hearing the word "strongest", Dr. gro was excited. Even though Dr. gro has transformed himself into an artificial man, he still can''t control himself at this moment! But before long, when Dr. gro saw the indifferent expression of Xiaodie, Dr. gro seemed to realize something and quickly suppressed his inner agitation. "I don''t know why you came here this time..." Xiaodie doesn''t answer Dr. gro''s words. She looks around. Xiaodie walks towards the closed laboratory on the right. Dr. gro''s expression changed instantly when he saw the butterfly''s action. "No!" Before Dr. gro spoke, Xiaodie easily broke the door of the laboratory and walked in. On one side, saru seemed to think of something and hurried to keep up. Needless to say, Dr. gro rushed into the laboratory at the fastest speed. But where can their actions be compared with Xiaodie? After the two entered the laboratory, Xiaodie came to them with a test tube containing golden liquid. Seeing the test tube, he felt the pressure emitted by the things in the test tube, which was very similar to that of the little butterfly. Shalu immediately understood what was in the test tube. Looking at the butterfly''s movements, Dr. gro almost stopped breathing. Dr. gro has seen the power of Xiaodie with his own eyes. He has no doubt that Xiaodie''s little finger can easily crush this test tube. After a moment of silence, Dr. gro said, "what do you need me to do?" Xiaodie sits on the experimental table, holding the test tube in her hand. Her two short legs seem to be shaking because of some boredom. Hearing Dr. gro''s words, Xiaodie raised her head and looked at saru. Shalu immediately understood what Xiaodie meant. "Well... I''ll go out." At the last word, salu had left the laboratory and turned into the laboratory where Dr. gro first appeared. After entering the laboratory, Shalu soon came to a Petri dish filled with green liquid, and his eyes became a little complicated. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, after Shalu left the laboratory, Xiaodie reached out and closed the door that had been opened by violence again. Then, Xiaodie put the test tube in mid air, stretched out her hands and made a strange gesture. A border wrapped the whole laboratory. After doing this, Xiaodie jumped down from the experimental table, reached out and grabbed the test tube again, and went to Dr. gro. "I know what you want, and I can tell you that I have exactly what you want." Dr. gro''s eyes lit up when he heard what Xiaodie said. "But you don''t have to be happy too early. I didn''t say I''d give it to you for nothing." "I need some answers, the answers you know..." V5.Chapter 161 "Don''t try to hide it from me, or I promise you will regret it. Believe me, I have that ability." "Remind you that your answer will be related to whether your experiment can continue, or... Whether I will appear." ¡­¡­ Looking at the indifferent little butterfly, Dr. gro frowned, thought for a moment, and nodded seriously. Xiaodie jumps onto the experimental table again, holds the test tube in her hand, and wipes it gently with her fingers on the surface of the test tube. "The first question, how did you get this thing?" ¡­¡­ The other side. After staying in the laboratory for a while, Shalu couldn''t sit still. He was so familiar with the laboratory in front of him that he knew everything inside with his eyes closed. At the beginning, Shalu''s attention could be attracted by the things in the laboratory, but after a few minutes, Shalu''s mind flew to another laboratory. Given the ability to think, Shalu can probably think of what will happen in another laboratory. Shalu is curious about what Xiaodie will do? Thinking, saru couldn''t suppress his inner curiosity more and more. Thinking and hesitating for a while, saru quietly came out and put his ear on the door of the laboratory where Xiaodie and Dr. gro were located. But soon, Shalu frowned and couldn''t hear anything. ¡­¡­ In the lab, the butterfly frowned. "Last question..." "Why did he create me by your hand, or what does my existence mean to him?" ¡­¡­ From the moment of birth, Xiaodie knew how she came. Saru has the meaning of existence, and the 16th and 17th also have the meaning of existence, but What is the meaning of your existence? Xiaodie knows that the meaning of her existence is not what Dr. gro can give. Only that person has this qualification. So after birth, Xiaodie left the laboratory and went out to the outside world to find the man. Only after spending a long time did Xiaodie know that the man had left the world and went to a place he couldn''t go at all. At that time, Xiaodie was very desperate. There is no kind, no meaning of existence, and even asking that person why he created himself can''t do it. I have the power to destroy heaven and earth, but my existence is so boring. When she sees those people living in the city, Xiaodie also wants to have her parents who hurt her, and even a sister who always bullies her. But unfortunately, No. Xiaodie also wants to have friends, and with a lovely appearance, she soon has friends. But just after those friends saw the power they had, their eyes changed. They looked at monsters. From that day on, Xiaodie knew that it was probably not such ordinary people who could be their friends. ¡­¡­ Meaningless life, existence that is not needed, life that is excluded For some time, Xiaodie was desperate. Fortunately, it doesn''t seem that luck will always be bad. One day, Xiaodie knew the existence of the time machine. Taking the time machine, Xiaodie came to this world. When she came to this world, Xiaodie felt different. Here, he exists. That is a kind of attraction between the same kind. That attraction is so fatal! Xiaodie can''t wait to jump into the man''s arms. She doesn''t want to endure the taste of loneliness for a moment. But when Xiaodie was ready to do that, Xiaodie hesitated. Before that, Xiaodie wants to find out some problems. So, later things happened. ¡­¡­ In the laboratory, it was unusually quiet. Xiaodie frowns. Dr. gro''s words can''t relieve Xiaodie''s doubts, but make her more confused. The little butterfly curled up and looked at the test tube in her hand. Xiaodie still doesn''t know the meaning of her existence, whether she should exist or not, and whether she should let herself appear in the world. Xiaodie knows very well that as long as the test tube on her hand is damaged, maybe she doesn''t have to appear, and she won''t have the confused and painful herself. But Xiaodie didn''t do that because she hasn''t figured out her doubts yet. The test tube kept shaking on the butterfly''s hand, and the golden liquid in it also shook, emitting charming colors. On the other hand, I don''t know when, Dr. gro''s eyes moved from the test tube to Xiaodie''s face. There is no denying that Dr. gro is a madman in many eyes. A madman who even destroys everything for revenge. But being crazy doesn''t mean having no feelings. Dr. gro created man-made people. For Dr. gro, are these man-made people not the continuation of their own lives? Maybe Dr. gro made them for a purpose, but that doesn''t mean Dr. gro has no feelings for them. Otherwise, Shalu probably won''t hear the sentence "if things can''t be done, the first goal... Live!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the little butterfly with a dull face in front of him, Dr. gro sighed. "I can''t give you the answer you need, but I think... That person should be able to give you the answer. Since you want to know, why don''t you ask him in person?" ¡­¡­ "Bang ~" The door of the laboratory was opened, or kicked away, along with Shalu who was sticking his ear to the door. Xiaodie came out of the laboratory with a smile and turned to Dr. gro with a smile. Dr. gro also put down his old solemnity, held the test tube in his hand and nodded to the little butterfly. "This is what I promised you." Xiaodie reached out and took a test tube from one side, wrinkled her nose, put her finger into her mouth and bit it hard. Soon, there was a drop of amber liquid in the test tube. After throwing the test tube to Dr. gro, Xiaodie said bitterly, "with this, I believe there should be no problem with your ability." Dr. gro carefully touched the test tube in his hand, smiled and nodded. Xiaodie turned around, "thank you. I''m leaving." With that, Xiaodie kicked the iron door pasted on the wall. "Go, don''t let me say it again." As soon as Xiaodie''s voice fell, Shalu climbed out of the wall and hurriedly followed. "Take care of her." Salu turned his head strangely and looked at Dr. gro, who was smiling. "Within three meters!" "Coming!" Hearing the sound not far away, Shalu ran wildly. Seeing them off, Dr. gro glanced at the two test tubes in his hand and walked into the laboratory with a smile. ¡­¡­ Soon. "On the 16th, 17th, 18th... You are free." A crowd of artificial people looked at the old man in front of them with complicated faces. "Old man, what you said is true?" Without explanation, Dr. gro turned to the laboratory. Just before entering the laboratory, Dr. gro paused. "If you want to be a real person, you can try to use the power of the dragon ball." V5.Chapter 162 In the desert, two figures, one big and one small, left long footprints in the sand. Closely following Xiaodie, salu''s face showed a thoughtful expression. Just now, Shalu recalled some details he had not paid much attention to. In that world, it seems that after the little girl, or the little butterfly in front of her, came to the Research Institute, several of the man-made people made by Dr. gro disappeared. At first, saru thought that Dr. gro sealed or destroyed those artificial people. But now it seems not. Saru recalled some anomalies before Dr. gro''s death. At that time, Dr. gro''s health was very bad. He spent most of his time in bed almost every day, and his face was full of illness. Shalu didn''t feel anything before, but now it seems that something is wrong? Do people get sick? Probably won''t get sick, so... Did Dr. gro finally become human again? And the moment Dr. gro finally left, he let himself "live". It seems that in retrospect, Dr. gro did not die with resentment. At the last moment, Dr. gro looked at himself and closed his eyes with a smile. ¡­¡­ Shalu didn''t continue to think about it, because the sentence "within three steps" sounded not far away! ¡­¡­ February is still a winter month. In the north, February is still a relatively cold season, with the exception of emperor capital. However, today''s weather is good. Although there are no clouds in the sky, there are not many clouds, and a large area of sunlight is directly on the ground. Such weather is not cold, and the sun is not as hot as summer. It shines on people and stimulates human inertia. In such a comfortable sunshine, make a pot of good tea and move out a recliner. That''s the day when immortals don''t change. In fact, many elderly people are doing similar things today. If there is a difference, they may have a cat or a dog around them. In such a comfortable sunshine, even the lively dog narrowed his eyes and pretended to sleep, not to mention the lazy cat, who put out all kinds of strange shapes in the open space. In such comfortable weather, a strange combination of big and small stepped into the imperial capital. ¡­¡­ To tell you the truth, saru doesn''t want to come to the imperial capital. In that world, the emperor capital left a large shadow in Shalu''s heart. Moreover, later, Shalu learned that there were not so many strong people in the imperial capital at that time, and most of them followed their king to another world. Now, the imperial capital is in its heyday! Maybe a sniveling slug you see on the road may be a super big man! A super big man who can kill himself several times with a hair! If you can, Shalu just wants to be as far away from here as possible! It''s just a pity that as a pet, Shalu doesn''t have the right to decide where to go. ¡­¡­ Along the way, saru acted very counselled. "Shall we go somewhere else?" salu had asked this sentence no less than three times. If Xiaodie hadn''t said "no more than three things", this number might have doubled several times. Compared with Shalu, Xiaodie is much more excited. Along the way, Xiaodie almost refused the temptation of street shops. Whether eating or playing, Xiaodie shows what a child should look like. As it happens, Xiaodie is a master of money. As a result, the "buy buy" all the way almost never stopped. Fortunately, there is a universal capsule in the world. Otherwise, I''m afraid what Xiaodie buys is enough to build a hill. The whole day ended in such a "buy buy buy". When he returned to the hotel, salu felt like he had come to heaven. When shopping with Xiaodie, salu doesn''t feel tired. In fact, even if such a thing lasts for a month, salu won''t feel tired. But there is a premise, that is, in a safe place. And obviously, emperor is not! The experience of the day was torture for Shalu. Everyone looks like a big man on the street. He has been in fear all day. It''s like ordinary people dancing at the tip of a knife all day. So, after returning to the hotel, Shalu almost immediately collapsed into a dead dog. ¡­¡­ Looking at the saru on the ground, which is almost the same as the salted fish, Xiaodie put away her daytime smile and walked quietly to the window. Xiaodie doesn''t need money, so she lives in the top hotel in imperial capital. The window of the presidential suite is a huge floor to ceiling window. Now in front of the window, you can almost see the night view of the whole imperial capital. Xiaodie chooses the best presidential suite. Here, Xiaodie can clearly see the palace in the distance. Through the French window, Xiaodie sees that the palace is decorated in the distance. Xiaodie knows what they are doing. Spring Festival. This festival was brought by the Shenluo empire. Since the Shenluo empire ruled the earth, it has become the biggest festival on the earth. Although it''s not new year''s Eve yet, it hasn''t been a few days. It''s about four or five days. Xiaodie remembers that someone once said to herself that the Spring Festival is a festival for family reunion. In this festival, we can put down all kinds of unhappiness in the past and enjoy the happiness of reunion as a family. Xiaodie used to like the festivals brought by the Shenluo empire. Because whether it is the Mid Autumn Festival, the Dragon Boat Festival, or the Spring Festival, in these festivals, there will always be all kinds of food representing the festival. Whether it''s moon cakes or zongzi, Xiaodie likes them very much. As the most important festival... Spring Festival, it is indispensable to have a variety of rich food! It lasted almost half a month! According to statistics, human beings even spend more than 15% of their income on this grand festival. This shows that the general. ¡­¡­ At the beginning, Xiaodie liked the festival very much, because there were always endless delicious food and all kinds of carnivals at that time. Later, Xiaodie didn''t like the festival so much. Because Xiaodie knew that festivals were meaningful. For example, the Double Seventh Festival belongs to two people and the Mid Autumn Festival belongs to a family Xiaodie is still a child. Naturally, she doesn''t have any boyfriend. She can only eat dog food on Tanabata, and those festivals that belong to family reunion are even worse. Those festivals always remind Xiaodie that she has no family. Gradually, Xiaodie doesn''t like festivals. Although there are delicious food, it always makes people unhappy, especially when they see other people''s family reunion. ¡­¡­ Today, feeling the upcoming Spring Festival again, Xiaodie has an unspeakable irritability. V5.Chapter 163 In previous years, although Xiaodie would be unhappy, no one came as obvious as this time. This year is not the same as before. Here, maybe... Have your own family. Although she came here after listening to Dr. gro''s advice, Xiaodie still couldn''t make up her mind to meet the man and ask her doubts. Butterfly fear I''m afraid I''ll get an answer that disappoints me. Before there is no answer, I still have hope no matter what. I''m just afraid that the answer will extinguish my only hope. In order to cover up her uneasiness, Xiaodie pretended to be happy all day, bought everything and wanted everything, just like a child of this age. But Xiaodie knew from the beginning that she was different from ordinary children. Very different. The palace in the distance was decorated with lanterns. Xiaodie thought, should he have a happy holiday? There should be beautiful fireworks. There should be all kinds of delicious food. Most importantly, there should be a lot of people around you, right? Xiaodie once inquired. There are many close people around him. There are sweet little maids, men who believe in him, and children who say he is an elder. Such a life, should be very happy? Xiaodie doesn''t know because she hasn''t lived such a life, but she should be very happy. ¡­¡­ On the carpet, salu lay on his stomach like a dead dog, but his eyes looked at the "master" not far away from time to time. Shalu got two more fairy beans today. Xiaodie said it was a holiday gift. Looking at the little spot sitting in front of the French window not far away, Shalu felt something stuck in his throat and uncomfortable. ¡­¡­ For a long time, Xiaodie stood up from the French window. In the distance, the lights are still brilliant. Feeling the butterfly''s movement, salu quietly buried his face in the carpet. "I''m going out. You wait for me to come back. If you can''t see you back, you know the consequences." With that, Xiaodie walked to the door. "Click ~" It was the sound of the door opening. Then came a small footsteps, and the little spot seemed to have gone out. "Bang ~" The sound of the door closing. Shalu on the carpet turned over and gritted his teeth: "shall I go with you?" After waiting for three seconds, there was no sound outside the door. A tangled expression appeared on Shalu''s face. Are you going or not? "I can''t keep up with her speed, can I?" "It''s so dangerous to me outside..." "She''s different. She''s safe... Maybe..." Saru muttered to himself as if he were persuading himself. After another minute, salu''s face gradually became a little anxious. Shalu remembered his experiences over the years. Monsters are born to be despised by humans. After leaving Dr. gro''s Institute, saru soon understood this truth. Over the years, saru has followed Dr. gro''s advice and tried to integrate into human beings. Unfortunately, saru failed. Later, Shalu also lost interest. Trying to get along with human beings is just to fulfill Dr. gro''s last wish. In fact, saru didn''t want to be friends with those humble insects at all. really However, because of Dr. gro''s reason, saru did not kill, but solved several things without eyes. Later, Shalu went to the imperial capital and was sent here. To tell the truth, salu was afraid of butterflies at first, but now he is still afraid, but this fear has changed some flavor. Shalu clearly remembers that Xiaodie hit herself several times, even when she hit herself for the first time, she punched 131, kicked six feet, and pulled her ears 17 times. Shalu also secretly cursed that this little dot would not have a good result. Shalu also remembers that she succeeded in her evolution by relying on a little bit. She also remembers that she gave herself fairy beans three times. For the first time, the guild leader evolved by herself, and for the second time, she gave herself a bag of twelve and today''s two. Shalu remembers that that night, the little dot sleeping in the desert looked so helpless. There is revenge, and there is grace. Saru remembers what Dr. gro said. Shalu also calculated to himself that he was beaten several times in exchange for evolution and so many fairy beans in his hand. In fact, he earned his blood. I believe that many people are willing to replace themselves. "So I owe her?" Shalu thought he must be crazy! Shalu knows where Xiaobu is going. It''s the palace! The imperial palace of Shenluo empire! Still at its peak! There are so many experts there. Anyone who comes out there can hang himself up and fight! The little one has something to do with their king. Maybe it won''t matter if he goes. But what about yourself? Must be killed? So, you''d better stay honest? Didn''t you say everything? Just wait until she comes back. Shalu felt a little at ease and lay comfortably in bed. But a few minutes later, salu got up with a gloomy face. "I must be crazy!" With that, salu reluctantly walked to the door. But just as saru''s hand was on the lock, the door was pushed open. Stunned, Shalu forgot to dodge and put his nose directly on the door. ¡­¡­ This is what Xiaodie saw when she came in. Shalu squatting on the ground with his nose covered. Even if saru is not too weak, this part of the nose is still a weakness. ¡­¡­ Xiaodie takes a look at Shalu on the ground and doesn''t speak. The whole person goes to the bed and pours on it. Then the whole quilt was rolled up by Xiaodie and lay motionless on the bed. Seeing this scene, Shalu couldn''t care about the pain from his nose. ¡­¡­ Is this already back? So fast? Shalu is not sure if Xiaodie has been to the palace. The Imperial Palace should be heavily guarded, right? Is it possible to walk back and forth so quickly? However, after looking at the motionless "quilt essence" not far away, Shalu quickly determined that Xiaodie should have been to the palace. But now it seems that she got a bad result? Shalu still remembers the empty look when Xiaodie entered the door. It definitely wasn''t a happy look? So... She failed? Salu opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. Think about it. Saru turned off the light. Go to sleep. Just sleep. ¡­¡­ In the quilt, the little butterfly''s eyes are still empty. As saru thought, she had been to the palace. However, different from saru''s guess, Xiaodie didn''t fail, or she didn''t ask the man at all, just looked at him from a distance. Xiaodie sees that the man is holding two little dots who are not far from him to write Spring Festival couplets happily. He... Laughs very happy! So... Xiaodie is very uncomfortable! Very upset! It''s bad! You''re so hot to other dogs! V5.Chapter 164 How can you be purple! Xiaodie feels wronged. Clearly because of you, you can be "abandoned" after you appear. No father, no mother, no holiday gifts, and no concern for you. A person finally found a way to come here and finally made up his mind to see you, but you I look forward to meeting for the first time! But you had such a good time with other dogs! Your smile is so warm, but it doesn''t belong to me! You touched the heads of those two little children! I''ve never! Mingming himself is also very cute! Mingming has made up his mind to see you! ¡­¡­ At that moment, Xiaodie wavered or counseled again. Xiaodie knows who the two little children are. She once imagined how good she would be if one of the two little children. Then you can enjoy being with that person and enjoying his care. They can also be needed, and their existence is also meaningful. But when I saw that scene today, Xiaodie''s faith, which was not firm, wavered again. Are you really needed? He already has two little children with him ¡­¡­ Thinking, I don''t know when, Xiaodie went to sleep. The next day, Xiaodie was a little confused. She always stared at the palace not far away for a few hours. Looking at the state of Xiaodie, salu is also a little uncomfortable. Although saru is a monster, monsters also have to eat. Salu dare not disturb the little butterfly in this state. If the little butterfly doesn''t eat, salu has to accompany her. Of course, part of the reason is that Shalu is afraid to go out and accidentally meet big guys, and he is not good at ordering meals in the hotel. While eating, the master was in a daze, like what words! At the same time, Shalu is also a little worried about Xiaodie. On the one hand, I''m worried about whether Xiaodie will have psychological problems. On the other hand, I''m also worried about Xiaodie going to the palace again. There, it''s too dangerous! So hungry all day, late at night, when Xiaodie went to sleep, Shalu came to the window and looked at the brightly lit palace in the distance, with some tangles on his face. ¡­¡­ The next morning, what saru was most worried about happened. Xiaodie is going out! And! This time I''ll be with you! As a pet, salu naturally has no right to refuse. Out of the hotel, salu fell into a shivering mode all the way. However, Shalu was glad that this time, Xiaodie didn''t go to the palace, but waited not far from the gate of the palace. It seemed that she was waiting for something. Shalu wiped the sweat on his face, as long as he didn''t go to the palace. Today, Xiaodie seems to be better. She found a roadside stall nearby and ate something casually. Shalu didn''t remember whether the food was delicious. At that time, Shalu was always worried. For fear that a big man would suddenly appear and crush himself, he didn''t care about the taste of the food. At about two o''clock in the afternoon, Xiaodie suddenly stood up. At this time, Shalu finally knew what Xiaodie was waiting for. Two little loris. They look lovely. Shalu was not good at that time. Because saru knew that the other party was not a real Laurie at all, but a super big man in Laurie''s skin! After being released by the man wearing the vortex mask, Shalu carefully checked any information about the Shenluo empire that he could collect. Among them, some two Loris have left a lot of legends! ¡­¡­ When she found out that Xiaodie''s target was the two super giants in Laurie''s skin, salu immediately said that she was uncomfortable with her stomach. There was a problem with the food just now, and she needed to solve her physiological problems. However, when he saw the little fist raised by the latter, Shalu said that his stomach suddenly didn''t hurt. The master just handed over any task to himself! So, after that, Shalu followed the little butterfly and began to secretly observe the two super giants. It seems that the two super bigwigs are not much different from ordinary little girls. Along the way, the two bigwigs constantly buy snacks and candy on the street, occasionally play with a rocking car and enter a clothing store. The vendors around seemed to be used to this scene. They didn''t ask why the two Lauries were not accompanied by adults and why they had so much money. As long as they wanted it, the vendors would pack happily. Xiaodie and Shalu first observe secretly, but after a while, Xiaodie frowns and thinks for a while, and Xiaodie also starts shopping. So, in the happy smile of the merchant door, Shalu was covered with all kinds of goods. ¡­¡­ Until Shalu was almost buried by various commodities, the little butterfly who had not spoken finally spoke. "Little bug, do you think I''m cute?" Hearing his master''s question, Shalu, who was almost buried by various commodities, immediately patted his chest and said that his master was the most lovely existence he had ever seen in his life. After listening to saru''s answer, Xiaodie continued to say, "is that more lovely than them?" "Of course!" You are very lovely. How can two little ones be like you! Saru''s attitude is firm! Xiaodie seems dissatisfied with saru''s answer and stares at the two Lauries in the distance. In the distance, the little girl with pink hair suddenly pulled another little girl''s face, and then ran away with a smile. The other little Lori was stunned at first, then she gave a sweet scold and began to catch up. But after two steps, the little left foot suddenly mixed with his right foot and fell straight. "Baji ~" He even bounced when he fell to the ground. Not far away, Shalu and Xiaodie swallowed a mouthful of water at the same time. Then, Shalu and Xiaodie saw the pink hair not far away, Xiaobu ran back, and squatted in front of the tearful other Xiaobu with a smile. Then, in the resentful eyes of the black haired little one, the pink haired little one took out a sugar from behind. "Eat or not?" "Eat ~" The little black haired girl took a bite of it and put it in her mouth together with the fingers of little Lori with pink hair and sugar. I don''t know when the little butterfly''s eyes are full of little stars. Xiaodie also wants to feed the little black haired one! But soon, Xiaodie reacted and his face became wrinkled. "Am I really cuter than them?" This time Shalu couldn''t answer. At this time, Shalu also found it. It seems that his master is lovelier than the two little ones opposite? He raised his head and looked at the two little dots feeding each other not far away, and then looked down at the little butterfly. Shalu sighed. It''s impossible to compare. Let''s not talk about the loveliness of both sides. Remember, there are two opposite! In the words of some abnormal Lori, two is double happiness! Shalu felt that his master had failed at this point. V5.Chapter 165 Saru can probably guess why Xiaodie did this. At the same time, Shalu also began to think. As a pet, he still had to consider for his owner. Is there any way to make your master more lovely than those two little ones? After thinking about it, salu didn''t get the answer. But just then, Shalu suddenly found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere around him. When Shalu raised his head, the cold sweat came down in an instant. Because of the tracking relationship, Shalu and Xiaodie squat behind a corner. At this time, two small heads grew out of the originally bare corner of the wall. And the eyes on these two small heads are staring at themselves! "Is it you who have been following us just now?" The little girl with pink hair smiled and said that her crescent eyes made salu goose bumps! It''s over! Shalu only felt that he was spinning in front of him and was about to stand unstable. What if the stalker is found? Just when Shalu thought he was going to finish, a timid voice came. "Is this your pet?" Huh?? "Wow! Your pet is so cute!" Saru: meow meow? Shalu carefully opened his eyes, and the picture in front of him stunned Shalu. His master is being pulled by two big men, one left and one right, facing himself. The two big men are commenting on themselves. "Wow! He''s also green, the same color as little green!" "He has a tail, alas ~" "He looks very strong ~" ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later, salu, with a straight waist and a serious seat in a restaurant chair, finally figured out what had happened. Two big guys found their peeping, and then quietly touched it. Later, I don''t know why the two bosses thought their pet was great. Then his master seems to have made friends with the big man? Are you having dinner with yourself now? Looking at the three little ones chattering happily not far away, Shalu understood one thing. The brain circuits of big guys seem strange? Shouldn''t you kill yourself by reason? Why did you make friends? Across the table, the big man with pink hair is sticking his face to his master and drifting away. It took a long time for the big pink haired man to raise his head. "You have a familiar smell and feel very kind!" "By the way, by the way! I tell you, in fact, I also have a pet!" "My pet''s name is xiaomiaomiao. It runs so fast!" "Take a good look at your hairpin!" "Can you show me?" Xiaodie seems a little uncomfortable, but she smiles and takes off the hairpin on her head. "Do you like this? I just bought this." ¡­¡­ Soon, the things Xiaodie bought before came into use inexplicably. The two big men seemed to forget about being followed and happily exchanged gifts. After changing gifts, the atmosphere became more harmonious. Soon after, the dishes were on the table. To be exact, it was a side dish. This time, I chose a hot pot restaurant. It is said that hot pot is something spread from the imperial palace. It is a classic food popular in another world. Put the fresh meat and vegetables into the pot. The big man with pink hair suddenly whispered in Xiaodie''s ear. Xiaodie''s face showed a hesitant expression. "This... Is not good?" "There''s nothing bad. It''s so decided!" The big man with pink hair slapped on the table as if he had decided what. Soon, saru knew what had happened. A few minutes later, more than a dozen cases of beer were carried up. The big man with pink hair and Xiaodie looked at each other, and there was an excited look in their eyes. Soon, several people put beer in their mouths. Yes, they did. Then a burst of "Duang Duang" Of course, before the fight against beer, the black haired boss also raised different opinions, but it was soon suppressed. As for saru I don''t have any opinions, Mr salu said! ¡­¡­ Several people are very human, not to mention more than a dozen cases of beer. Not long after, a new wave of beer came up again. Another burst of duangduangduang Shalu remembered that he had heard a saying before: deep feeling and stuffy mouth. This sentence seems to hold true in front of us. The three little Loris have special physique, and alcohol can''t paralyze them naturally. However, if they deliberately don''t use physical resistance, alcohol still works quickly. More than ten minutes later, pink appeared on the faces of the three little ones. "Big pot, Huo beer!" "Little girl, how do you love me! Let me touch ~" "So itchy ~" "Xiaodie, I tell you, my family is fun!" "Go to my house later and I''ll show you my big baby!" "It''s xiaomeow ~" "Xiaodie, you''ll hang out with me in the future! I''ll tell you..." After drinking the wine, the three children were completely beaten into one piece. The three little Loris had a good time and were very excited. Salu on one side didn''t feel so good. Shalu, who deliberately didn''t let himself get drunk, only felt that the scene in front of him was so thrilling that his master was shooting the big guy''s face! Will the big guy go crazy? Fortunately, Shalu''s worry seems superfluous. The wine quality of the three little Loris seemed not bad. Although they were crazy for a while, before long, the three little Loris lay on the chair. It was only then that Shalu breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the bottom of the butter pot still boiling on the table and looking at the dishes he didn''t eat much, salu felt a little hungry. Just now I was worried. Now I found that it seemed safe for the time being, and Shalu''s appetite resumed. After thinking about it, Shalu raised a plate, which contained some dark things like cloth. Shalu remembers that it seems to be called fresh hairy tripe, which was specially recommended by the boss before. It''s a signature food. Since it''s a signature food, should it be delicious? Thinking, saru was ready to put the belly on the plate into the pot. "Such a belly has no soul!" Shalu was so scared that almost no one trembled and broke the plate in his hand, staring at the suddenly appeared masked man who had seen one side. The man in the vortex mask glanced at the three small animals lying on the chair, and finally tutted. "Tut tut... What a waste!" With that, he took the plate with a hairy belly from Shalu''s hand. "You didn''t eat Maodu like this..." "The hairy tripe in this house is very tender. In hot pot, it won''t taste good after a long time. It''s taboo to pour all the hairy tripe into it!" With that, the vortex masked man asked the boss for a new pair of dishes and chopsticks, and carelessly began to eat. "You see, such a hairy belly is tender enough! Would you like some?" Salu swallowed a mouthful of water and squeezed out a smile on his face. "I''ve eaten. I''m not hungry." V5.Chapter 166 With the soil, I don''t dislike that what I eat is what others have already eaten. My chopsticks fly up and down, and I''m sweating. The previous invitation to Shalu was rejected, and Dai Tu stopped asking. It was a pleasure to eat. The appearance of Dai Tu eating sweetly made Sha Lu''s mouth continuously secrete saliva and his Adam''s apple roll. But since I said I didn''t eat before, there is a super big man in front of me. Although in that world, the big man in front of me didn''t kill himself, who can guarantee that the big man in this world won''t kill himself? Thinking of this, Shalu sat up and seemed to see the concubine of the big woman. There were a lot of dishes left before 8000 Liu, but after half an hour, the dishes on the table were clean. Picked up the toothpick, took out his teeth, took the soil, and finally moved his eyes to the three little people who were slightly drunk and had been lying on the chair. "Trouble..." Hearing the opening with the soil, Shalu lowered his head. It seemed that Dai Tu didn''t mean to embarrass Shalu. He ate the tea on the table for ten minutes. After finding the boss to settle the bill, Dai Tu came back. I saw the three little ones who had been held together with the earth. A dark hole appeared around the three little ones, and the sleeping three little ones fell directly into it. The action of taking the soil is very skilled. It seems that I have done similar things many times. Seeing that the little butterfly was brought into the dark hole in front of him, Shalu opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something. However, when Shalu felt the eyes moving with the earth, Shalu immediately shut up. "Keep up." Shalu didn''t ask why or dare to ask. After hesitating for a while, the cat followed the soil to another emerging black hole. ¡­¡­ In the endless void, Xiaodie opened her eyes somewhat confused. "Where is this?" There was no doubt for a long time. Soon, Xiaodie''s attention was attracted by the huge thing not far away. Xiaodie has never seen such a big monster. The monster had eight tentacles, its head was far away, and two big scarlet eyes grew between its head and tentacles. octopus! Xiaodie has seen similar things, but Xiaodie really doesn''t know if the thing in front of her can be called octopus. Because the other party is so big, it''s several times bigger than the earth! After looking around, Xiaodie is a little confused. How did you come to such a place? But just when Xiaodie was confused, a cry for help came from a distance. Xiaodie said and looked at the sound. The next moment, Xiaodie''s brain was blank! A man, to be exact, a man was caught by the big, outrageous Octopus! This man, Xiaodie will never forget! It''s the man! "How? How..." Xiaodie has an unbelievable expression on her face. That man is so powerful, how could such a thing happen? But Xiaodie couldn''t care so much and rushed up! The big octopus has sent him to his mouth! Xiaodie clearly saw the octopus as if it were a black hole. There were countless dense teeth in its mouth that were enough for ordinary people to collapse at a glance! "Time is still!" Xiaodie used her pride as soon as she came up! An invisible wave rushed at the octopus! The octopus slowed down. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xiaodie quickly flew to the man''s position. "I''ll get you out right away." Xiaodie looks at him bleeding at the corner of her mouth. Her eyes are full of heartache. The man opened his mouth weakly and seemed to want to say something. Xiaodie hurriedly put her ear close to the past. "Come on... Run!" Xiaodie is stunned. The next moment, Xiaodie understands what a man means. The octopus, which had been imprisoned by the power of time, suddenly moved! The eight claws are so big that the little butterfly can''t escape at all! Almost just in an instant, the little butterfly was caught and rolled up by an antenna. Xiaodie suddenly realized. Sure enough, the man is so powerful. If the octopus is so easily imprisoned by himself, how can he catch the man! Feeling the air constantly squeezed out of the chest and the space constantly tightened around the body, Xiaodie''s face is full of pain. Maybe... I''m dying Turning to look at the man not far away, Xiaodie reluctantly showed a smile. If you can die with him, maybe... It''s good, isn''t it? Looking at the face not far away, Xiaodie pursed her mouth. I have another question to ask! "You... Have you... Have you..." "Hello!" "Did you..." "Wake up, 8000 streams!" Boom! The little butterfly suddenly opened her eyes. Pink style bedroom, classical furniture, white carpet like snow Xiaodie gradually wakes up. "So, I was dreaming just now?" "No, the feeling of suffocation has not disappeared!" Just when Xiaodie thought so, a drooling face rushed towards Xiaodie! Xiaodie wants to avoid, but then she finds that she can''t seem to move. Stunned for such a moment, the face has been pasted, rubbed a few times on Xiaodie''s face, and rubbed Xiaodie''s saliva on his face. "Your Majesty, brother..." ¡­¡­ Looking like an octopus holding his pink hair talking in his sleep, Xiaodie frowned and remembered. "Where am I? Why am I with her?" Xiaodie remembers that it seems that she ate hot pot with two kids before, and then... It seems that she drank some wine? So "You''re awake ~" At this time, a good voice came again. Xiaodie looks at the familiar little black haired spot. Little black hair looks very polite. "My name is xiaonanan. Brother Dai Tu brought us back." Said, little black haired, a little embarrassed and smiled. "That... 8000 flow sleeps very restlessly." With that, the black haired little one took out an apple and put it in front of the pink haired little one''s nose. The little pink hair twitched his nose, and the little head naturally began to approach the apple. Under the operation of the little black hair, the little pink hair finally let go of the little butterfly and rushed at the apple with his eyes closed. ¡­¡­ In the bathroom, Xiaodie wipes her face with a towel while listening to Xiaonan''s explanation. "I said I shouldn''t drink. In the end, if it weren''t for brother Dai Tu..." "8000 Liu likes to be funny most..." Listening to the little girl''s thoughts, Xiaodie finally understood what had happened. I got drunk in the afternoon. Now it''s the next morning. He was brought back by a man named Dai TU with 8000 Liu and a little girl. Where I am now... The palace! Knowing this, Xiaodie''s face obviously showed a flustered expression. V5.Chapter 167 "Today''s breakfast is fried toast with orange milk." Watching the little girl put a delicate breakfast in front of her, Xiaodie''s face was a little absent-minded. Xiaodie doesn''t have any appetite now. On the one hand, it''s because she was drunk before. On the other hand, it''s because Xiaodie still has something in mind. "Have some. It''s delicious." Hearing the sweet voice of the little girl, Xiaodie hesitated and picked up the toast on the plate. Toast is simple, but it looks exquisite. Smell it. It smells delicious. The little butterfly without appetite seems to feel a little hungry. With a gentle bite, Xiaodie''s action is very lady. But just after the first bite, Xiaodie was stunned for a moment, and her action suddenly became faster. Three or two mouths swallow the toast into their stomach, and Xiaodie looks at the glass of milk on the table. "Gulu ~ Gulu ~" After drinking the milk in the cup in one breath, Xiaodie breathed a long breath. "Eat well!" Hearing what Xiaodie said, Xiaonan smiled. "This is made by sister Sasha. What sister Sasha makes is the best! By the way, do you want any more?" Xiaodie is a little embarrassed. It seems that she ate too fast just now? However, although the food was delicious, Xiaodie also refused Xiaonan''s proposal. There''s enough toast for a little Lori. After breakfast, looking at the little girl who was helping 8000 Liu get up, Xiaodie hesitated and asked, "what... Do you eat that breakfast every day?" The little girl thought and shook her head. "Not really. Sister Sasha can cook many kinds of breakfast, but each kind is delicious." Hearing this, Xiaodie''s face obviously showed an expression of envy. Just then, the little girl suddenly asked, "by the way, where''s your family? We didn''t inform your family when we brought you back yesterday. Will your family be in a hurry? By the way, do you want me to take you back?" "Family?" Xiaodie was stunned, but soon a smile piled up on her face. "Well... Don''t worry, as for going back..." I don''t know why. Just now, Xiaodie wanted to leave quickly. At this moment, Xiaodie suddenly had an impulse to stay. "Don''t worry? Do you want to stay for lunch? Yesterday 8000 Liu said he wanted to show you xiaomeow!" "Well... Well, actually, I have no problem!" Xiaodie agrees. "By the way, my one..." "Do you mean Shalu? Don''t worry. I''ll show you to him in a minute." Little Nannan came to Xiaodie and said, "I don''t know why. I always feel that you are a little familiar and friendly! But I haven''t seen it before..." "Really?" Xiaodie is a little unnatural. "By the way, I tell you, yesterday..." There are always so many interesting topics among children. Soon, there was a happy laugh in the yard. Half an hour later, the 8000 stream of lying in bed finally woke up. After breakfast, 8000 Liu proposed to see Xiaonan. Xiaodie readily agreed. "This is little meow?" Looking at the tiger king in front of him, and a clever saru on one side, the little butterfly''s eyelids trembled. "Yes, xiaomeow is very cute!" With that, 8000 Liu put his arms around the tiger king''s big face and began to ravage it. But after playing for a while, 8000 Liu seemed to lose interest in the tiger king again. Xiaodie glanced at the towering vine not far away and said, "that thing is so high." Xiaodie''s words were unanimously agreed by the two little ones. "Yes, yes!" "By the way, shall we go bungee jumping?" "Bungee jumping?" Aside, a hesitant expression appeared on the little girl''s face. "This... 8000 yuan, we''d better not. Sister Sasha said the day before yesterday..." "It''s decided! We''ll go bungee jumping!" Eight thousand streams didn''t give little Nan a chance to finish. He took little Nan and little die by the hand and ran towards Xiandou vine. ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, Sanxiao climbed up the fairy bean vine. The leaves of the vine are very big, and the little butterfly climbing the fairy bean vine for the first time seems to be in high spirits. But in the middle of the climb, Xiaodie suddenly stopped. Feeling the action of Xiaodie, 8000 Liu and Xiaonan also stopped. Looking down Xiaodie''s eyes, 8000 Liu and Xiaonan saw the man reading a book not far away. "Xiaodie, that''s your Majesty''s brother. Hurry up. You climb too slowly!" "Oh... Oh! I''m coming!" At the moment when Xiaodie turned her head, Luo Tian, who was reading in the distance, put down his book and looked thoughtfully at Xiandou vine. "It should be her." Luo Tian''s tone was very positive. The figure with soil suddenly appeared around Luo Tian. "I checked. Two time machines came to the earth not long ago..." "The TranX that your majesty said also appeared and is now on the Wukong side." "According to the information, she should be the child. Dr. gro seems to have succeeded." Luo Tian smiled, "it''s amazing, isn''t it? I thought it wouldn''t succeed." "Isn''t your majesty worried? According to TranX, it seems that the child hasn''t been very good before?" Luo Tian rubbed his eyebrows. "It''s a little troublesome. I didn''t expect to succeed before." After thinking about it, Luo Tian said, "let them come over for lunch later." Dai Tu nodded and his body dissipated in the air. ¡­¡­ "Ha ha ha..." "Eight thousand streams, I''ve got you!" "You are good or bad!" "Wait for me!" After a long time, the three noisy little dots calmed down. Sitting on the leaves of Xiandou vine, Xiaodie has a smile on her face. Xiaodie is very happy, happy as never before. Xiaodie never imagined that there were so many fun games in the world. In short, Xiaodie has had a good time these hours. The game created by 8000 Liu and Xiaonan is so interesting that it overturns Xiaodie''s previous view of the game. Sitting on the leaves of Xiandou, Xiaodie quietly listens to the story of 8000 Liu. "Your Majesty''s brother was great at that time!" "There is also a little monkey in Huaguo Mountain. His name is Wukong..." "That red hair is fun. He likes to say: give me face! His Majesty''s brother always said he ate the fruit of face before." "Don''t you think little girls are always so weak, in fact, little girls will change!" "Transformation?" "Eight thousand streams!" The story of eight thousand streams is always intermittent and jumping off, but Xiaodie is very interested and occasionally has an expression of envy on her face. "I tell you, in fact, under the small earth mask is sealed the legendary peach blossom eyes that can charm people''s hearts! Like this..." With that, 8000 Liu made a facial paralysis expression and covered half of his face with his hand. "Kakashi! When I open my eyes, you are already my man..." 8000 Liu''s funny appearance made the little girl and the little butterfly laugh. "Are you talking about me? Why didn''t I know I was so good?" The figure with soil suddenly appeared in the air. V5.Chapter 168 The air suddenly quieted down. Looking at Dai Tu, who suddenly appeared around him, 8000 Liu, who laughed a moment ago, froze. OvO "Go on, why don''t you say it?" OvO£¡£¡ Looking at the eight thousand streams that seemed to be motionless like a wooden man, there was no expression on the face under the earth mask. It''s not the first time it''s been choreographed by 8000 streams. There is no fluctuation in Dai Tu''s heart. He is not angry at all, really! Some reluctantly glanced at the eight thousand streams still like a wooden man, and opened his mouth with the soil: "Your Majesty asked me to ask you to eat, and..." Dai Tu swallowed the following words into his stomach, because at the exit of the first sentence, the 8000 stream originally like a wood carving had disappeared in place. Sighed and took the earth to look at the little girl and the little butterfly. "Thank you, brother Dai Tu. I''ll be there right away!" The little girl is very polite. Compared with 8000, this politeness is even more obvious. She is a living little lady. The little butterfly on one side showed a hesitant expression after hearing Dai Tu''s words. Xiaodie is a little complicated at this time. Xiaodie knows who his majesty is. She doesn''t know whether she should go to see that person. Xiaodie is eager to get an answer from the man, but she is more afraid of getting an answer she can''t accept. If you don''t ask, there will always be hope. If you ask, maybe Thinking, Xiaodie hesitated more and more. "Well... I... I suddenly remembered that I had something else, so I didn''t..." Before Xiaodie finished, Dai Tu, who had come to the two little ones, suddenly bent down and leaned close to Xiaodie''s ears, and his lips moved a few times. "Your Majesty asked me to inform you to come with you." Hearing this, Xiaodie''s pupils suddenly contracted. Sipping her lips, Xiaodie finally nodded. ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later, two small appeared at the table. The reason why it took so long was that Xiaodie proposed to clean her dirty hands and face. However, your hands and face can be cleaned. Clothes that have been stained with dust on your body are not so easy to clean. But fortunately, Xiaodie is wearing a black robe and doesn''t look very dirty. When Luo Tian saw Xiaodie, Xiaodie looked like this. It''s very similar to the first time I saw a little girl, the same timidity. However, the difference is that compared with the original little girl, Xiaodie lacks a trace of hidden resentment and panic in her eyes. ¡­¡­ Xiaodie finally saw the man and observed him so close for the first time. Like the information he collected, the other party is a very young and handsome man. Slightly different from Xiaodie''s imagination, the other party seems to be much more gentle than she imagined. "Do you like shrimp? 8000 Liu and Xiaonan like it very much." Xiaodie subconsciously turns her head and looks at 8000 Liu and Xiaonan around her. Eight thousand streams are holding a prawn and gnawing wildly, while the little girl is gentle and eats in small bites, which is very lady like. Xiaodie doesn''t like shrimp very much because it''s troublesome to eat, but at this moment, Xiaodie nods. Then Xiaodie saw the man put a prawn on his plate. Looking at the red prawns on his plate, he was a little stunned on his face. Just then the man spoke again. "It''s troublesome to deal with shrimp shells, but you can..." With that, the man also picked up a prawn that was a circle thicker than his arm and began to demonstrate. I saw the man holding the shrimp''s head in his left hand and pinching the shrimp tail with five slender fingers in his right hand. With a slight twist, the whole shrimp tail was twisted off, and the shrimp meat with color like lanolin jade was exposed. Then, Luo Tian''s five fingers flew. Soon, a complete piece of shrimp appeared in Luo Tian''s plate. "You can try." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Xiaodie nodded, learned Luo Tian''s previous actions, reached out and grabbed the lobster. Soon, a complete piece of shrimp appeared on the butterfly plate. The first time the shrimp tail was taken out completely, the little butterfly looked very happy, and her eyes narrowed into beautiful crescent moon. After a taste, Xiaodie smiled sweeter. "Eat well!" ¡­¡­ With a good start, the dining process is very harmonious. Luo Tian has personally ordered dishes for the three little ones many times. At this time, the smile on Xiaodie''s face becomes stronger. While eating, they talked about food and praised the little maid''s workmanship. The atmosphere gradually became lively. ¡­¡­ "Eat well! So full!" Xiaodie happily patted her slightly swollen belly, but soon, a trace of pink appeared on Xiaodie''s face. This is not my own time. It''s not a lady! Secretly glanced at Luo Tian and found that the other party didn''t seem to find his indecent actions. Xiaodie stuck out her tongue and breathed a sigh of relief. "I''m full, too!" After 8000 Liu bolted the last piece of barbecue on the table into his mouth, lunch finally came to the end. Luo Tian did not give eight thousand streams and little girls what tasks, two small is undoubtedly the kind of idle. For the two children, living is probably for eating and playing. When she was full of food, 8000 Liu immediately proposed to go out to play. Although the little girl didn''t say anything, her face was also moved. "Go." After receiving Luo Tian''s notice, the two little ones cheered and were ready to play. However, when 8000 Liu was ready to take Xiaodie, Luo Tian spoke. "You go play first. She and I have something to say." 8000 Liu glanced at Luo Tian and Xiaodie in some doubt, but soon removed his attention. For 8000 streams, the next game is obviously more interesting. As the two little and the little maid left, only Luo Tian and Xiaodie were left in the hall. It seemed that she felt something. The smile on Xiaodie''s face gradually disappeared, and people became timid. "If I guessed right, you should know your relationship with me, right?" Although Luo Tian''s words were very gentle, it seemed to make the atmosphere more depressed. Xiaodie pursed her lips and nodded slowly. "Can I call you Xiaodie?" Seeing Xiaodie nodding, Luo Tian continued to say, "you should have many questions to ask me. I can answer your questions." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the little girl had a panic expression on her face, and the whole person shrank into the chair. Seeing that Xiaodie didn''t ask himself immediately, Luo Tian was not in a hurry and waited quietly. A few minutes later, Xiaodie seems to find her courage and looks up at Luo Tian. "I want to know why... Why..." As she spoke, Xiaodie seemed to lose her courage again. She couldn''t say anything later. Fortunately, Luo Tianshi took the message at the right time. "Why did Dr. gro create you?" Xiaodie pursed her lips and stared at Luo Tian. He nodded slowly. V5.Chapter 169 Xiaodie looks very nervous. Her two small hands anxiously grasp the skirt of her clothes and stare at Luo Tian''s eyes. Feeling the uneasiness of Xiaodie, Luo Tian sighed in his heart. I''ve heard the news brought by Dai Tu before. I know what kind of life the little girl in front of me lived before. It is obviously impossible to say that Luo Tian has no guilt. Thinking, Luo Tian tried to keep himself warm. "How to say... Although I want to explain, I''m sorry..." Hearing this, Xiaodie pursed her lips. "In fact, your appearance is a bit like an accident for me. Although I had such a plan at the beginning, I don''t think it will succeed." "At the beginning, I was interested in Dr. gro''s artificial people. I was curious that I could create existence with that degree of power only in a scientific way." "When I knew that Dr. gro was collecting the genes of the strong, I had an idea. I think you have guessed..." "I''m curious about what kind of existence Dr. gro would create if he got enough powerful genes." "I let Dr. gro get some powerful genes, even... My genes..." Xiaodie lowered her head and turned white on her face. Luo Tian continued: "but just a while ago, I got a very bad news." "Dr. gro''s research failed, and the strength of the gene he used at that time was not the highest. I think you should understand what I mean." "I found out just now that your blood is very similar to me. You should know how difficult it will be to use my genes to create an artificial human." "Since Dr. gro failed, my expectations naturally decreased, and I even guessed that it might be impossible to use my genes to create an artificial human." "It can be said that I have almost given up Dr. gro''s research. The reason why I didn''t take back the gene was that I just thought there might be an ethereal miracle." "I don''t know what will happen in the future. Although I can vaguely see some things about time, you who also have the ability of time should know that nothing can''t be changed in the long river of time." "I don''t know what I will do in the future, but one thing I can be sure of is that if I know your existence, your life will probably not be the same as before..." After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Xiaodie''s mood is a little complicated. Xiaodie knows a good news. Luo Tian doesn''t care about himself at all. There is also bad news, that is, the other party does not seem to create himself for a reason. Different from what he thinks, his emergence is not given a mission, but the result of a sudden whim. People always need a reason to live, and what is their reason? I already know the answer I want to know, but Xiaodie''s confusion has not decreased. Xiaodie hugs her knees and shrinks together. To tell you the truth, Xiaodie doesn''t know what to do. The answer you want to find is not as beautiful as expected. Your appearance has not been given so many things, but it is not so bad. The other party seems to care about yourself. I already know what I want to know, but where is my future road? It seemed that he saw what Xiaodie was thinking. Luo Tian slowly stood up and walked to Xiaodie. "I can only say sorry for your past experience, but if you like, you can take this place as your home. Of course, if you want to leave, I will respect it. How about staying?" With that, Luo Tian stretched out his hand and put his palm up in front of Xiaodie. Xiaodie raised her head and looked at the hand in front of her. Then she looked up and looked at Luo Tian. Her face was a little complicated. For a long time, Xiaodie suddenly smiled. "Can I call you father?" Hearing this, Luo Tian, who had seen many big scenes, stiffened for a moment. "No!" Looking at Xiaodie''s suddenly stunned expression, Luo Tian smiled. "But you can call me brother like the 8000 stream." Xiaodie''s frozen expression melted in an instant. She stretched out her hand and put her small palm on Luo Tian''s hand. Her eyes narrowed into beautiful crescent moon. "Your Majesty, brother!" Luo Tian rubbed the little girl''s hair with a smile. ¡­¡­ Sitting on the huge leaves of Xiandou vine and looking at the palace in the distance, the smile on Xiaodie''s face has never disappeared. On this day, the little girl understood that not everything needs a reason, just like her own existence. On this day, I also have a brother and many friends. I am no longer alone. "That''s nice!" In the distance, the sound of 8000 streams came again! "Little girl, I''ve caught you. This time, you''re a ghost!" "Eh? Where''s Xiaodie?" "Little butterfly!" "Little butterfly!" Listening to the call from the distance, Xiaodie stood up with a smile. He patted the dust on his clothes, smiled, turned and ran to the direction of the sound. "Here I am! Here I am!" ¡­¡­ However, in a few days, the high level of Shenluo Empire knew that Shenluo Empire had a lovely little princess. At the beginning, many people were worried that it was similar to the 8000 stream. Eight thousand streams are lovely, but they are also a headache. However, facts have proved that the new little princess is still very clever and lovely. Of course, I don''t know whether Shalu, who has risen because she has become a princess pet, will think so. ¡­¡­ It''s time for dinner again. Xiaodie likes this moment very much. No, she should be called Luo Xiaodie now. At dinner time, you can always see Luo Tian and enjoy delicious food full of happiness. "Xiaodie, do you like wearing black robes?" Xiaodie thought and shook her head. "What about the skirt?" After thinking about it, Xiaodie nodded. "What color do you like?" "Red! The color of roses!" ¡­¡­ In the evening, when Xiaodie returned to her bedroom and saw the beautiful gift box wrapped on the table, she naturally smiled on her face. When I opened the box, sure enough, a beautiful rose skirt lay quietly in the box. Change the skirt on her body, look at herself in the mirror, and Xiaodie suddenly smiles. She likes life now! Not only delicious food and all kinds of fun games, but also because we have our own friends and Luotian. ¡­¡­ In the laughter of Xiaodie, the days passed day by day. Cherry blossom and Cherry Blossom Festival in spring, iced watermelon and water park in summer, maple leaves in autumn, and winter that can have snowball fights and skiing V5.Chapter 170 Happy time always seems to pass quickly. Time flies. In a trance, ten years slip away quietly. Under the fairy bean vine, Qiyu was dazed as usual. It has been ten years since Qiyu came to Shenluo empire. In recent years, Qiyu has nothing to do. Speaking of, Qiyu''s last shot was almost ten years ago. The opponent seems to be a guy trying to rule the world who breaks away from the border seal. It sounds very powerful. Qiyu thought the other party was a good opponent at that time. However, facts have proved that the rumors are not credible after all. He blew so hard, but he couldn''t even catch his blow. It''s just miscellaneous fish. Looking up at the sky, Qiyu lowered her head and looked at her hands with red gloves. "The power seems to be getting stronger again." "It seems a little boring. I don''t know when there will be a battle." "It seems that someone came with me at the beginning. What''s his name? Night rabbit God?" In the distance, the little girl''s silver bell like laughter came from afar. "8000 Liu, I caught you! It''s your turn to be a ghost this time!" The little girl smiled happily. This was one of the few times she caught 8000 streams. Hearing the little girl''s voice, the ground squirmed a few times. Soon after, 8000 streams of pink hair came out of the soil. 8000 Liu is still the same, and so is the little girl. It seems that time has lost its effect on them since a long time ago. Hearing that 8000 Liu was caught, a small butterfly in a rose dress ran out in the bushes not far away. Since 8000 Liu was caught, there was no need to hide. Compared with ten years ago, Xiaodie has grown a little. Her shoulder length short hair has grown to the back of her waist. She has beautiful hair like an ink waterfall. She is not a few centimeters long. She is still the shortest of the three dots. He patted the dirt on his clothes, and 8000 flowing eyes rolled around. Looking at the appearance of eight thousand flow, the little girl who had already known the roots of eight thousand flow immediately guessed what eight thousand flow wanted to do. "Eight thousand streams, don''t try to cheat!" Careful thinking is broken. 8000 Liu doesn''t look embarrassed. He still smiles. Soon, 8000 Liu suggested, "why don''t we go bungee jumping." "Eight thousand streams, don''t cheat!" ¡­¡­ Finally, the little girl, as always, lost to 8000 Liu and failed to persuade 8000 Liu to fulfill the rules of the game. ¡­¡­ Sitting on the swing of the amusement park, the three little ones are holding popsicles in their hands. Although it''s just April and the weather is still a little cold, how can it affect the three little ones who want to satisfy their appetite. Eating delicious popsicles, three little ones naturally have to talk. "As like as two peas," it has been a long time since we knew heaven. "Really? I don''t know what Wukong looked like when he was a child." Xiaodie came late and didn''t know what Wukong looked like when he was a child. "But Wukong and Wutian''s hair are very similar." Xiaodie''s words were unanimously agreed by 8000 Liu and Xiaonan. "WuFan used to be a pot cover. It''s so ugly." "Eh?" Suddenly, 8000 Liu''s eyes lit up. "I remember today''s WuFan school!" Eight thousand words immediately attracted the attention of Xiaonan and Xiaodie. "School starts? Is it a martial arts school?" "No, it''s reading!" "Reading?" the expression of interest appeared on Xiaodie''s face. "That''s it! Qiqi has always wanted WuFan to become a scholar or lawyer." "Why? According to reason, WuFan is still very strong among humans?" "What''s the use of being strong? Didn''t WuFan say last time that Wukong didn''t take back a penny for so many years. If he hadn''t saved before, his family would have a problem eating!" "That''s why Qiqi wants WuFan to read more books, find a good job and make more money in the future." "But... Obviously so strong, it should be fun to go to school? I heard that human beings on this planet are very weak. Like Mr. Satan, WuFan can really stay with those people?" "I don''t know." "But I heard that love is easy to happen in school!" "Love?" "Love!" The three little dots looked at each other, and there was a eager expression on the faces of 8000 Liu and Xiaodie. "Shall we go and have a look?" "This... Isn''t good?" the little girl began weakly. "What''s wrong? You''re not WuFan''s little aunt... No, now I say aunt, we have the responsibility to let WuFan find a good object!" "That''s it! Let''s go and have a look!" Xiaodie and 8000 Liu decided. ¡­¡­ Soon after, the three little animals secretly came to Wukong''s house. When WuFan went out to school, Sanxiao followed up without hesitation. Riding in the tumbling cloud, WuFan flew to the orange star high school in Satan, and didn''t find the three little dots immediately behind him. "So slow ~" Following WuFan, Xiaodie dislikes WuFan''s speed on her face. "Let''s go eat!" The proposal of eight thousand streams was passed immediately. When Sanxiao walked out of the store with a pile of snacks, the little girl immediately showed a puzzled expression on her face. "Eh? WuFan has become a Super Saiyan?" Feeling the smell of WuFan, Sanxiao hurried over. But by the time the three children arrived, the battle was over. Looking at the robber with a gun lying on the ground, the three immediately guessed what had happened. This is not the first time. WuFan has done this many times in the imperial capital. His kind heart makes WuFan always like to do good deeds. However, when Sanxiao only moved his eyes to WuFan, who had returned to the normal state, Sanxiao''s mouth immediately became an "O" shape. Not for anything else, just because at this time WuFan was standing beside a heroic double horsetail beautiful girl! Moreover, the girl''s hand is still on WuFan''s shoulder! Almost at the same time, there was a gossip expression on the three little faces, even the little girl who had always been tight was no exception. WuFan, that fool enlightened? Have you made girlfriends? Almost needless to say, the three children pricked their ears at the same time. At this time, WuFan in the distance also began to speak. "That... I don''t know, I didn''t..." WuFan looks cowardly. Hearing WuFan''s words, looking at WuFan''s advice, and seeing the girl''s angry expression, 8000 Liu''s face became wonderful, and the picture in his head began to appear madly. ¡­¡­ In the hotel, the girl was holding a long strip with red "two bars"! The girl''s face was full of grievances. Then the girl found WuFan. "It''s all your fault. People all..." "I don''t know... I didn''t..." V5.Chapter 171 Soon, a complete story was outlined in 8000 people''s minds. Teenagers and girls fall in love. Soon, what should happen happens. But they had an accident when they were young. The girl was pregnant! The girl found the boy and told him the trouble ¡­¡­ "I see!" 8000 Liu clenched his fist and clapped on the palm of his left hand. ¡­¡­ In the distance, WuFan, who was preparing to explain to the girl, suddenly turned his head in doubt. "Just now there seemed to be an aunt''s voice?" Looking at the open road not far away, WuFan had some doubts. "Hey! I''m talking to you. Are you polite?" ¡­¡­ In the sky, the little butterfly looked at 8000 streams with some complaints. "It''s all your fault. I was almost found. I didn''t understand what they said." 8000 Liu ignored Xiaodie''s complaint and his eyes were bright. "I found a big Mimi!" The little girl helped her forehead and said helplessly, "do you want to tell a big secret?" "Don''t care about the details, I''ll tell you..." ¡°@% ¡Á#%¡± ¡­¡­ After hearing the description of 8000 Liu, Xiaodie widened her eyes. The little girl hesitated on her face, "no, WuFan is very good..." 8000 eyes turned and said, "I remember your Majesty''s brother said that the more honest people do those things, the less people will doubt them!" "Now, there is only one truth!" The little girl also hesitated on her face, "shouldn''t she?" "Let''s go and have a look?" The 8000 stream proposal was agreed again. ¡­¡­ When 8000 LiuSan people came to the orange star high school where WuFan was located, they just saw WuFan and the girl with double horsetail sitting together. "I knew it!" 8000 Liu looked proudly at Wu fan and the girl with double horsetail sitting together. Xiaodie''s face also showed an excited expression. "Because it''s a classmate relationship, it''s natural for such things to happen over time. That''s what the story says." The little girl still hesitated, "but... That kind of thing... By the way, isn''t WuFan just starting school today? It''s hard to say how long it takes?" Eight thousand famous detectives appeared again. "I see! No wonder WuFan will come to such a far place to study!" "When all the doubts are combined and other possibilities are ruled out, there is only one truth!" The little girl was stunned, "but... We didn''t rule out other possibilities?" "It doesn''t matter! We''ll know after that woman!" ¡­¡­ One morning, the three little girls stared at WuFan and the double horsetail girl. Every time I find the double horsetail girl secretly looking at WuFan from time to time, the three little faces will become wonderful. "There''s something fishy!" ¡­¡­ During WuFan time, the three children only hid by the window and secretly looked at the double horsetail girl staring at the lunch box. "Really, do you have no appetite because you are pregnant?" ¡­¡­ In the classroom, Biddy frowned deeply when she looked at her own Bento. Normally, bidelli makes her own bentos, but today is an exception. Biddy rubbed her eyebrows and couldn''t help thinking of her father. Although his father, Mr. Satan, doesn''t look very good, he still cares about himself and occasionally makes some love bentos for himself. However, although Satan loves himself well, he can''t compliment his craft. Looking at the black lump in the Bento, Biddy wondered if there was anything strange in it. Smell it. It''s more uncomfortable than dilly. Just as Biddy was about to put away her Bento, Biddy remembered her father''s love for her in the past. "Forget it, I''d better take a bite. Maybe it''s not so bad." With a stiff head, Biddy put a black thing in her mouth. The next moment, Biddy rushed out of the classroom with her mouth covered. ¡­¡­ Outside the window, the three little ones grew up again! "I knew it! I must be pregnant!" In the knowledge mastered by the three children, vomiting is the manifestation of pregnancy! "WuFan is really bad!" This time, even the little girl couldn''t help WuFan speak. "It doesn''t matter! The important thing is that we should help the girl!" "Yes, she eats so little, which has a great impact on the children!" ¡­¡­ After some discussion, the three children only discussed a plan. ¡­¡­ Shenluo empire. Luo Tian looked at the little maid with some doubts. "What were they doing just now? They looked flustered." The little maid shook her head. "I don''t know, but she took a lot of food from me. Maybe she wanted to have a picnic?" Luo Tian nodded and took back his eyes. ¡­¡­ Orange star high school. After rinsing her mouth several times, she was finally better than dilly, but it still looked a little vague. Mr. Satan''s love Bento was too powerful. "What a terrible smell." Went to the store to buy a bread for lunch. After thinking about it, Biddy walked to the roof of the school. As the daughter of Mr. Satan, who has been the champion of the world''s No. 1 Martial Arts Conference for several times, there are naturally many people around him. However, Biddy hates the feeling of being surrounded, and there are few people on the roof. But just after she came to the roof, Biddy was stunned. There are people on the roof today, and there are several little girls who look less than ten years old. "Is it the child of the school teacher?" Biddy looked at three little girls secretly and found that they were very cute. Just then, Biddy found that the little girl with pink hair waved to herself. "Is it me?" Biddy pointed to herself. Then Biddy saw the little girl nodding quickly. After thinking about it, Biddy walked over. Sure enough, it''s hard for men and women to refuse the request for a lovely little girl. After approaching, Biddy suddenly smelled a very fragrant smell. At this time, Biddy found that the three little ones were full of food in front of them. Red Lobster with one hand, crystal clear fruit that even seems to emit a faint light, golden and crisp chicken wings More than a dozen plates of delicious food appeared in bidili''s eyes. Then Biddy swallowed a mouthful of water very spineless. It smells good! At this moment, Biddy suddenly found that the bread in her hand seemed to be out of hand. ¡­¡­ Looking at bidili in front of her, 8000 Liu smiled, took bidili and sat down, putting a plate of things that seemed to be like chicken legs in front of bidili. Biddy swallowed a mouthful of water. "Can I have it?" 8000 Liu nodded. Biddy hesitated for a moment. Soon, Biddy had no backbone to thank her. I can''t help it. The food in front of me is too tempting. Picked up what seemed to be fried chicken legs, Biddy took a small bite, and her face immediately showed an intoxicated expression. V5.Chapter 172 The fried golden and crisp skin makes a crisp "click" sound in the mouth. Although I don''t know what kind of flour is wrapped in the outer layer, even after frying, the special smell has no oily smell at all. It''s just the skin. I don''t know how to make something like chicken legs. It should be fried food, but if you bite it down, there''s fresh soup in addition to the crisp skin! Meat with Q play, that taste, let alone! Even bidili, who has always been a lady at dinner, became bold and unrestrained, and three or two people swallowed the chicken leg in their hands. If it weren''t for a few little dots watching, Biddy would be able to chew up even her bones. But Rao was so. After eating, bidili couldn''t help looking at the food in front of her. However, when she saw the three little ones looking directly at herself at this time, there was a blush on Biddy''s face. Remembering what she had just done was more unnatural than dilly''s face. "It''s impolite. Fortunately, it''s a child... But the chicken leg just now is really delicious..." Thinking, knowing clearly that she shouldn''t do that, Biddy still stared at the chicken leg very spineless. On one side, there was no strange expression on the faces of thousands of young people. In the eyes of the three young people, bidelli''s eating appearance was not indecent at all. At least compared with the way 8000 Liu eats, Biddy is a brother. Seeing that bidili quickly ate up the food in her hand, the three little girls looked very happy. The little girl also picked up a chicken leg and handed it to bidili. It felt like a feeding game. "Give it to me?" Looking at the chicken leg handed over by the little girl, Biddy jumped her lips and began to tangle in her heart. However, it was not a second before bidili took over the chicken leg handed over by the little girl again. Well, it smells good! Watching bidili eat happily, the three little girls also feel a sense of achievement. As an elder of WuFan, helping WuFan take care of his girlfriend is not very good for sanxiaozhi. But looking at Biddy eating happily, the three little ones were also greedy and soon ate together. Maybe it''s the sense of responsibility as a parent. This time, 8000 Liu didn''t give full play to the ability of "seeing is eating". She ate very lady. But it was so. Soon, the exquisite food was eaten clean. Bidelli patted her stomach with satisfaction. "So full." Maybe it''s because they share delicious food together. At this time, bidili and sanxiaozhi are no longer so strange. The little girl narrowed her crescent moon eyes and said, "Biddy, you are too thin, so you should eat more." "Thin?" Biddy looked puzzled. "Yes, yes, Biddy, even if you... You are really thin." Xiaodie wanted to say something like "even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about the children in your belly", but when she thought of unmarried pregnancy, a girl would be shy, so she changed her mouth. Hearing the words of the little girl and 8000 Liu, Biddy pinched the meat on her stomach in some doubt. "It shouldn''t be thin..." But thinking of the food just now, Biddy licked her lips. "It doesn''t matter if you can eat the delicious food just now every day." Biddy spoke so quietly that she could hardly hear herself. But such a sound can''t hide more than three small ears. The little girl smiled and said, "it''s probably impossible to eat every day, but it''s no problem to bring it to you occasionally ~" Hearing this, Biddy couldn''t care about embarrassment, and her eyes lit up all at once. "Really?" "That... Of course." ¡­¡­ Sitting on the roof and basking in the sun, bidili was still very happy talking with some new "children". Only occasionally, bidili would be baffled. The three children in front of her would always ask some strange questions. "I heard that if pregnant women listen to more music, the baby will naturally like music." "Walnuts, walnuts are good for children. I''ll bring you some walnuts next time." "Bidelli, what do you think of WuFan?" "WuFan?" "It''s the monkey rice." Bidili had a strange expression on her face. She knew who WuFan was. Bidili was her classmate. "Do you know sun WuFan?" 8000 Liu just wanted to say that he was the aunt of WuFan. Suddenly, he was covered by a little girl. "Well... We just know each other." Bidili looked at 8000 Liu and Xiaonan suspiciously and said, "monkey rice classmate... Um... What do you say?" 8000 Liu opened the little girl''s hand over her mouth and said, "WuFan is still a little handsome?" Biddy thought and nodded. "That seems right..." Suddenly, bidili was stunned. Somehow, looking at the three small animals in front of her, she felt that they seemed... A little... Like pimps? "Who are you, sun WuFan?" "I''m his big..." Eight thousand flows hurriedly covered his mouth, and the little girl and butterfly on one side also became stiff. Before, the three small children had only discussed. In order to prevent bringing a bad impression to bidili, the three small children only had to hide their identity secretly. Biddy raised her eyebrows. "Did he let you do this?" Three little girls quickly shook their heads like rattles. Biddy frowned. Bidili''s impression of WuFan is not good, but it''s not bad. She just thinks that WuFan is pretty handsome. However, when she met this morning, she looked a little counselled and seemed to hide something. She seemed to dodge when she looked at herself. "Do you like me?" Biddy guessed to herself. Think WuFan has been afraid to look directly at his eyes, it seems very possible? I also remembered the little ones who had never met before and invited themselves to eat delicious food as soon as they met, and the other party knew WuFan, so Involuntarily, Biddy remembered the delicious food she had just eaten. It''s so delicious! Bidelli is a little tangled. Because her father is Satan, bidelli''s mate selection standard is also different from ordinary people. First of all, the other party must be strong, at least not weaker than yourself! Thinking of Wu fan''s little white face, bidili felt that Wu fan was a strong man, which seemed to be hopeless. Good looking is good-looking, but what''s the use if you can''t play good-looking? But... WuFan''s food is delicious! The food is obviously not bought. If there are so delicious things to sell, I can''t help but know. In bidili''s idea, WuFan has become a smart boy who asks his sister to send delicious food in pursuit of himself. ¡­¡­ "So, if you marry him, will you be able to eat delicious food every day?" Thinking of the delicious food that makes her drool, bidili''s mate selection criteria wavered for the first time. At the same time, the three little ones are together. "What to do? She seems to have doubts?" "Why don''t we quickly change the subject?" "OK! That''s it!" V5.Chapter 173 After discussion, 8000 Liu volunteered. "Have you figured out the child''s name? I''m good at naming." Bidili was thinking. She was suddenly awakened by 8000 Liu''s words. She was a little confused on her face and opened her mouth in doubt: "child? Name?" Mentioning his name, 8000 Liu was a little excited and immediately forgot his task. "Yes, what do you think of Wu Xiaofan?" With that, 8000 Liu reached out and touched bidelli''s belly. Looking at the eight thousand flow, Xiaodie quickly wanted to hold eight thousand flow, but she saw that eight thousand flow even reached out and touched bidili''s belly. Xiaodie couldn''t care so much. She slapped eight thousand flow''s hand open. "Eight thousand flow! Last time I saw it in the book. Pregnant girls are very dangerous in the first few months. You can''t touch them!" The air suddenly quieted down. Bidili first looked at 8000 Liu with a confused face, and then looked at the angry little butterfly and the little girl who covered her face. "Child? Name? Pregnancy?" In an instant, black lines climbed up bidelli''s forehead. ¡­¡­ In the classroom, WuFan, who had just eaten WuFan, unconsciously turned and looked in a certain direction. WuFan was stunned when he saw the bento box on a table. "Are you out?" After thinking, WuFan went to the bento box and was ready to cover the lid of the bento box. It would be bad if something dirty fell into the lunch box. Kind WuFan always can''t help helping others, like obsessive-compulsive disorder. But when WuFan came to the table with the bento box "This is..." Looking at the dark lump in the bento box, WuFan was a little confused. That''s what the girl eats? Just then! Bang! With a loud noise, the door of the classroom was opened recklessly, and a slender beautiful leg was exposed in the public''s sight. Obviously, the door just now was definitely not opened in the normal way. Before WuFan can figure out why bidili''s classmates are so savage, bidili has come to WuFan. "Sun! Wu! Fan!" Even if WuFan''s brain is not so easy to use, after bidili gnashing her teeth and shouting her name, WuFan clearly knows that she has something to do! Bidili ran to WuFan quickly and kicked at WuFan. Such a kick naturally can''t kick WuFan, but it''s hard for WuFan to hide after WuFan finds that the sharp corner of the podium is not far behind him. If you stay away, I''m afraid Biddy in front of you will be hurt. WuFan just wanted to stop bidili''s attack, but at this time, WuFan was suddenly confused. And the reason WuFan, who was stunned, didn''t avoid bidili''s foot. After being kicked, he fell back. ¡­¡­ "I will never marry you even if no one wants it!" WuFan was a little confused and subconsciously said, "I didn''t say I wanted to marry you..." Originally, bidili''s fire has been extinguished for more than half, but when WuFan said so, is that good? All collusion for the purpose of marriage is playing hooligans! Hook me up in that way and don''t want to marry me? Are you playing a hooligan or insulting me? No matter which one it is, it''s not that Biddy''s little temper can bear. Watching bidili attack again, WuFan stepped back a few steps. "Don''t come here. I didn''t mean it just now. It was you who lifted your legs so high and stood on me... I......" Biddy''s teeth clicked. "Damn it!" After being kicked by Wu fan, bidili said angrily, "it''s really a means of doing things. Do you want to tell me that you didn''t send them? You didn''t tell those stories on purpose?" WuFan subconsciously looked at bidili''s fingers, and then saw three small heads sticking out of the corner like sugar gourd. WuFan subconsciously said, "aunt? Second aunt? Little aunt? Why are you here?" Bidili paused for a moment and looked at Wu fan''s obviously stupid face with some doubts. ¡­¡­ On the rooftop, three little people sit in rows, sitting upright. OvOOvO! OvO£¡£¡ Opposite the three little ones, WuFan seemed to be in a daze, while bidili covered her face. Bidili turned her head and glared at WuFan. "Really, you didn''t mean it?" WuFan quickly said, "of course, I didn''t know they came to Satan." Biddy still had some doubts on her face and turned to look at the little girl. Among the three little girls, the little girl is obviously more clever. "You say." The little girl secretly glanced at bidili and said, "we saw you standing together in the morning. Your hand is on WuFan''s shoulder. It seems very close..." "Later..." "Later, I found that you vomited, and 8000 streams said that you must be pregnant, so... So..." Biddy covered her face. "No!" Looking at the little girl''s suspicious expression, Biddy blackened her face. "I promise! I just asked him about the blonde soldier this morning. Today is the first time I met him. How can it be..." As if to prove it, bidelli said, "my future man must be a strong man. How can I like his little white faced and soft footed shrimp!" With that, Biddy suddenly found that the three small faces in front of her seemed strange. At this time, 8000 Liu began with some doubts: "blonde soldier?" Hearing this, WuFan on one side immediately tightened his body. On the other side, when she heard 8000 Liu talking about blonde soldiers, bidelli quickly took over. "Hum! He''s a sneaky guy! I think I''m no worse than him!" 8000 Liu tilted his head and suddenly said, "WuFan, aren''t you blond after you change?" Suddenly, the air became quiet. Bidili turned her head rigidly and looked at WuFan. Although bidili didn''t speak, WuFan had read bidili''s expression. Like Li??!!!! Boom~ In the distance, the fire suddenly lit up in time. V5.Chapter 174 Soon, the noise and sirens sounded in the distance. ¡­¡­ Looking at Wu fan''s face in front of her, Biddy''s face gradually changed from doubt to shock. "If his hair is dyed yellow, then..." Bidili suddenly found that WuFan and the blonde warrior were so similar. Biddy was suddenly gnashing her teeth, especially when she thought of someone pretending to be stupid with herself this morning! ¡­¡­ Seeing that he almost put his face on his face and stared at her, Wu fan swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "I... I suddenly feel a little..." Before WuFan finished, bidili held WuFan''s collar. "If you don''t make it clear today, you don''t want to go anywhere!" WuFan swallowed a mouthful of water and said, "there seems to be an explosion over there. Generally, you shouldn''t..." "Shut up! I''m not the Savior. There are police there who will deal with it!" "But... But..." ¡­¡­ In WuFan''s sight, the stomach outside the bank a kilometer away is full of police cars. In the center surrounded by police cars, a group of ferocious armed masked men are confronting the police. "Put down your arms, you are surrounded!" The leading bandit was unmoved and held a little girl in his hand. "We have hostages. Give you three seconds to make way, or I''ll kill her!" As soon as the leading police chief''s face changed, he quickly opened his mouth and prepared to speak. But just then, the young policeman next to the director suddenly accidentally fell to the ground. It doesn''t matter if he fell. He accidentally pulled the trigger of his pistol! Bang! The gun rang! ¡­¡­ On the rooftop, bidili still looked at WuFan aggressively. Just then, WuFan''s face suddenly changed! "It''s too late! Move in an instant!" WuFan put his hand in the center of his eyebrows. The next moment, WuFan''s figure disappeared in front of bidili. Bidelli''s mouth turned straight into an o! ¡­¡­ It seems that something is wrong. Xiaodie pulls 8000 Liu''s clothes and whispers in 8000 Liu''s ear with Xiaonan. ¡­¡­ "We have something else to do, so we''ll go first." Looking at the three little ones who said goodbye to themselves, bidili, who had not recovered from the shock, nodded subconsciously. What did you see just now? Magic? Trick? Bidelli has not seen magic, but what magic can make people disappear in front of them without visual obstacles? Bidili had a bold idea in her heart, but it was too exaggerated. Even her father, who was recognized as the first in the world, couldn''t do it! Thinking, Biddy looked up like a salted fish and looked up at the stars. But just after raising her head, Biddy was stunned again! In the sky, three little dots rose slowly, and then disappeared in bidelli''s eyes in the blink of an eye! ¡­¡­ In the afternoon class, bidili didn''t see Wukong, which made bidili a little crazy. Until it got dark, there was no WuFan, and Biddy had to go home. Back home, Biddy met her father, who was recognized as the first in the world. After dinner with worry, Biddy found Satan. "Dad..." "Well? What''s the matter, Biddy?" After thinking about it, Biddy said, "Dad, are you the strongest person in the world?" Satan brightened his muscles proudly. "Of course! I have been the champion of the world''s first martial arts Conference for two consecutive times. I can be the triple champion right away. Everyone in the world knows that I, Mr. Satan, is the strongest!" After listening to Satan''s words, Biddy still looked worried. "Dad, have you ever seen someone who can fly? Or... Move in an instant?" Satan laughed. "My silly daughter, how can there be such people in the world? They are all fictional in the film. How can anyone fly by themselves? It''s unscientific!" Bidelli was a little unwilling. "Isn''t there some rumors?" Satan scratched the defensive brush pot ball like hair and said, "well... I''ve heard people say that there were people who could fly in the previous world''s first martial arts conference. There are even rumors that such people can easily explode the earth with their bare hands. How is this possible?" Bidili nodded and exploded the planet with her bare hands. It''s really too exaggerated, but if it''s just flying Thinking, Biddy remembered the pictures she saw during the day. At night, with doubts, Biddy fell asleep. ¡­¡­ The next day, she came to school earlier than dilly. When she saw Wu fan''s still empty seat, bidili showed a disappointed expression. Soon after, a man with long hair came to Biddy. "Biddy, you came early today. What are you looking at?" "Nothing." "By the way, did you hear that there was a robbery in the bank at noon yesterday!" Someone on the side answered. "I heard about it. It is said that the robbers had robbed at that time. Fortunately, the police came quickly and finally solved it smoothly." "You know a fart!" the man with long hair said with an unhappy face. "That''s not the case at all!" "Although the police went early, the robbers had hostages in their hands, and told the police to go away at that time, or they would kill the hostages! The hostages are a little girl!" "At that critical moment, guess what?" "What''s the matter?" many people are curious. "I tell you, a novice who just became a policeman fell down! He accidentally pulled the gun!" "What?" The girls in the class made a cry of surprise. "What about the little girl?" The man with long hair is a little proud. "At that time, the blonde soldier appeared!" "What?" the frightened voice sounded again. The students in the class naturally know the hot blonde soldiers recently. "Even a blonde soldier can''t help it?" "You know what!" the man with long hair was dissatisfied. "I tell you, according to the grapevine news, the blonde warrior was Superman. He appeared out of thin air. He saved the hostages and defeated the robbers without even a second!" "Nonsense? Where is Superman!" "Yes, it still appears out of thin air. Do you think you want to make a movie?" The man with long hair spread his hand and said, "anyway, that''s the news I got. Believe it or not, it''s your business." ¡­¡­ One side, bidili sipped her mouth and looked at the position of WuFan again. Bidelli knew that what the long haired man said was likely to be true. Until the bell rang, there was still no one at WuFan''s seat, and bidili showed a disappointed expression on her face. "Won''t he not come?" Thinking about yesterday "If it is true that the deliberately hidden identity is found, the blonde soldier is likely to find another place to continue to hide?" ¡­¡­ "Take out your textbook and turn to page 13. Today we are talking about..." "Report!" Suddenly, a voice outside the door interrupted the teacher. Looking at the man at the door, Biddy suddenly hooked up. V5.Chapter 175 Remembering that she had described WuFan as a weak chicken, bidili had a fever on her face. In particular, the thought of "the person I like must be strong" turned more red than dilly''s face. Is that a confession? Biddy once read a book. There was a sentence in that book. I like you not because you have a car and a house, but because the sun was very sunny that day. You wore a dress I like very much. Bidili didn''t know whether she liked WuFan or not. In short, at that moment, looking at WuFan who appeared at the door of the classroom with her schoolbag on her back and WuFan''s beautiful face, bidili had an inexplicable sense of pleasure in her heart. "Is he really a blonde soldier?" ¡­¡­ Whether WuFan is a blonde warrior or not, the teacher doesn''t have a good face for students who are late. "Mr. Sun WuFan, I know your home is far from here, but this is not the reason why you are late! If you can''t get to school on time, I suggest you live on campus!" Even though WuFan can easily hang and beat criminals, WuFan still seems a little counseling in the face of angry teachers. "Sorry, I had some accidents this morning..." "Unexpected?" Mr. Obasan looked up and down at WuFan, and his eyes stopped for a second or two on WuFan''s handsome face. "Since it''s an accident, come in and remember, there''s no next time!" As a saying goes, as long as you are handsome enough, your life will be like hanging up. WuFan is very handsome, especially in his academic performance. The teacher didn''t embarrass WuFan and soon let WuFan in. ¡­¡­ Seeing that WuFan was so easily put in, Biddy curled her mouth. Bidelli remembered that just yesterday, a classmate was late and was punished to stand for a whole class. Forget it, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that WuFan didn''t leave. During the whole class, bidili spent three-quarters of her time on WuFan. If she wasn''t in class, bidili would like to ask WuFan whether the blonde warrior is him or not. Although bidili is very sure, she also wants to hear WuFan''s personal confirmation. Bidili''s "flower Mania" behavior naturally attracted the teacher''s attention, but bidili was beautiful, studied well, and had a "world first" father. After a little reminder, the teacher didn''t care. ¡­¡­ "Ding ~" The long-awaited bell finally rang. The teacher pushed his eyes and closed the textbook. "Class is over!" ¡­¡­ Seeing the teacher off, Biddy stood up in a hurry. But at this time, bidili suddenly found that WuFan ran out of the classroom with her stomach covered. "Stomach discomfort?" Biddy frowned. Although Biddy is not a lady, she can stop a boy in a hurry... Well, if someone else, Biddy can do such a thing, but since he may be a blonde soldier, he can''t be rude. Finally, when WuFan came back, the second class began again. After the second class, WuFan had "stomach discomfort" again. ¡­¡­ At the end of the last class, when WuFan was ready to continue "repeat the old skills", bidili came to WuFan first. "Stop!" Bidelli''s sudden action startled many people''s chins, including the teacher who had not yet had time to leave the classroom. Holding WuFan''s collar, the girl stared into WuFan''s eyes. "If you don''t make it clear to me today, you don''t want to go anywhere!" He was "fooled" twice in a row. Biddy''s little temper Bidelli, who had never been so close to any man, immediately attracted a bunch of gossip eyes. Being looked at by so many people with strange eyes, bidili showed a blush on her face and glared at WuFan. "Come with me! Don''t try to run!" With that, Biddy went straight outside the classroom. "Oh ~" As soon as she walked out of the classroom, Biddy heard the laughter from the classroom, and her pace was a little faster. ¡­¡­ In the classroom. "I didn''t see it. Sun WuFan is very powerful." As soon as bidili left, WuFan was surrounded. Those who are funny, those who have an obscene face, and those who ask for advice on picking up girls are not less jealous. Even the teacher who hasn''t had time to leave couldn''t help but interrupt: "WuFan, you''re still young, pay attention to the influence." There is also the chatter of little girls. "Today I lost another handsome man." As for the fight with Biddy? No one has that idea. Although WuFan is handsome, he has not reached the level of bringing disaster to the country and the people. Of course, if people know that WuFan is a blonde warrior, it''s hard to say. But if you don''t grab it, there are few gossip. "WuFan classmate, how did you hook up with our great beauty?" this is a glasses girl with shining eyes and gossip on her face. "I didn''t see it. WuFan has such a good figure!" said a female student with freckles on her face and excitement touching WuFan''s shoulder. "Hey! What are you still doing?" ¡­¡­ On the rooftop, WuFan bowed his head, like a pupil who made a mistake to see the teacher. Looking at the counselled WuFan on her face, Biddy was angry and didn''t fight at all. "WuFan, this is a school. You''d better pay attention to the influence!" I remember seeing Wu fan surrounded by female students and constantly being robbed after I entered the classroom just now. For some reason, bidili felt very angry! More angry than the Bento dad prepared for dinner! Hearing bidili''s words, WuFan quickly explained: "no... it''s not like that, i... i... I..." After saying "I" for several times, WuFan, who had never encountered such a situation, didn''t know how to explain for a while. Although bidili was still very angry, looking at Wu fan''s nervous appearance, bidili felt a little less uncomfortable. After carefully looking at WuFan, bidili narrowed her eyes. "I ask you, you really didn''t mean it?" "Of course!" "So... How did you save the little girl yesterday?" "Of course..." Suddenly, WuFan was stunned! "Sure enough, it''s you!" Biddy gnashed her teeth! ¡­¡­ On the rooftop, WuFan accepted the interrogation helplessly. "Your ability to suddenly move to the scene yesterday was super power?" "I don''t know what to say, but it was an instant move." "Is it really not magic?" "Yes." "By the way, they all say it''s a blonde warrior. How can you suddenly turn your hair into blonde? Wig?" "No, it''s like this. You''re optimistic... In this state, it will greatly improve my strength." "How awesome!" "By the way, why did you lie to me before?" "This..." ¡­¡­ After questioning for a long time, Biddy finally ended the questioning until she couldn''t ask anything anymore. Finally, the interrogation ended, and WuFan breathed a sigh. "Since there is no problem, I''ll go." Bidili waved her hand and rubbed the center of her eyebrows. The information given by WuFan just now had a great impact on bidili. "By the way..." V5.Chapter 176 WuFan turned his head and frustrated his hands uneasily. "Classmate bidili, that..." "If you have anything to say, don''t be a mother." The expression on Wu fan''s face stiffened for a moment. This is not the first time WuFan has heard this. Recently, he has heard his "little elders" say it many times. After leaving the palace a few years ago, under the cultivation of Qiqi, WuFan''s character has embarked on the original track. How can a kind-hearted WuFan disobey his mother? WuFan sighed. Although he was not satisfied with himself, WuFan still wanted his mother to be happy. After thinking about it, WuFan looked at bidelli again. The next words are important to me. I''d better say them well. "Classmate bidili, can you help me keep a secret?" "Secret?" "That''s why I''m a blonde soldier." Biddy frowned and was about to agree. But just then, a light suddenly flashed through bidelli''s mind. Bidili raised her head and looked at WuFan carefully. Her eyes looked like a fox staring at her prey. "It''s not impossible... But why should I help you keep a secret?" Hearing bidili''s answer, WuFan''s eyelids jumped, and a bad feeling appeared in WuFan''s heart. ¡­¡­ Soon, the weekend came. "Tumbling cloud!" In the sky, bidili tightly hugged WuFan''s waist. Although her face was blushing, her eyes were full of excitement. It''s so exciting to fly in the sky by clouds! Although I don''t know why WuFan stubbornly calls this cloud tumbling cloud, in bidili''s eyes, this is the cloud! It''s not too exciting to fly in the clouds! ¡­¡­ Soon after, the tumbling cloud fell. "Is this your home?" Biddy looked at the room in front of her with some curiosity. Just then, the door of the house was opened. A woman dressed up and a young woman smiled and greeted Biddy. "You are the classmate WuFan said. I''m WuFan''s mother." Seeing Qiqi appear, Biddy suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡­¡­ In the house "Classmate bidili, may I call you that?" "Yes, aunt!" Biddy seemed a little uncomfortable, and the feeling of uneasiness in her heart became stronger and stronger. "Bidili is so beautiful. There must be many suitors in the school?" "Okay ~" "What do you think of WuFan?" "This..." "Biddy, what do you do at home, what do your father and mother do, if they earn..." The expression on Biddy''s face suddenly froze. ¡­¡­ In half an hour. "Mom, we have something else to do. Let''s ask some questions later?" Qiqi stared at WuFan, then turned her head and looked at bidelli. When she looked at Biddy, Qiqi''s face immediately filled with a smile. "WuFan is always silly. Don''t look at him like this. In fact, he is very kind-hearted..." ¡­¡­ "Oh ~ I said so much accidentally. Don''t mind, Biddy ~" "If you have something to do, go and be busy first. My aunt won''t bother you. By the way, bidili, what do you like to eat? My aunt will make it for you and come back early for dinner later..." Qiqi glared at WuFan again, "don''t bully her! Otherwise I''ll clean you up when I come back!" WuFan nodded awkwardly. ¡­¡­ When she finally came out of WuFan''s house, bidili breathed a long breath. "I''m so tired!" Remembering what had just happened, Biddy''s face was a little shy. Although she is younger than dilly, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know anything. The behavior of WuFan''s mother just now is very much like For some reason, Biddy suddenly jumped a little. Just then, WuFan said, "well... Don''t mind, my mother, she..." Before Wu fan could speak, bidili stared at Wu fan. "Shut up and be careful when I tell my aunt you speak ill of her!" WuFan was stunned. "I didn''t..." "You are!" "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up! Don''t forget what you promised me." ¡­¡­ Soon after, WuFan and bidili came to the woods by somersault cloud. Biddy took off her coat and threw it aside on the branch, revealing a white shirt. "Let''s start!" the girl''s excited voice rang out. "Is that... Too fast?" "Fast what fast? Are you still not a man?" Bang bang!! Soon after, there was a fight between fists and feet in the woods. ¡­¡­ About ten minutes later, Biddy gasped and sat on the ground. Wiping the sweat on her face and neck, Biddy looked up at WuFan. "You''re really good!" WuFan smiled and his eyes dodged a little. After sweating, diri is more beautiful than before. "Come on, how was I just now?" Facing bidili''s expectant eyes, WuFan thought and said, "in fact... Your fighting experience is good, that is... That is..." Hearing Wu fan''s words, Biddy''s face drooped. "I knew, I knew I was so weak compared with you!" "Come on, how can I become stronger? You promised me before!" ¡­¡­ What bidili said is naturally related to what happened a few days ago. At that time, WuFan asked bidili to keep a secret, and bidili also put forward conditions. As a condition to help WuFan keep secrets, bidili proposed to let WuFan help herself. That''s why we have today. ¡­¡­ "Your combat experience is OK, but now the biggest reason that limits your combat effectiveness is the strength of your body." For fighting, WuFan is still of high standard. Although it is not as good as 8000 Liu and others, there is still no problem in exploding Satan''s dozens of streets. Shortly after Wu fan spoke, bidili was impressed, especially when the problem that had puzzled her for a long time was so easily solved by Wu fan, and bidili admired it very much. Looking at Wu fan, who became very confident when talking about fighting in front of her, and looking at Wu fan''s face, Bi Dili was a little crazy. Serious boys should not be too handsome. In short, bidili felt that the WuFan in front of her was becoming more and more beautiful. "Hello! Hello! Biddy, are you listening?" "Er... What? Sorry, I''m a little distracted..." WuFan seemed very patient and explained it again. "The strength of the human body is limited, especially for girls..." "After countless generations of efforts, a mysterious power has been gradually discovered. This power is called Qi!" "This power exists in every corner of the universe and also in our bodies." "To master this power, you must first perceive the power of communication." "Then you learn from me... First..." V5.Chapter 177 Time flies when you devote yourself to one thing. Biddy felt that the time seemed to have passed for a while, but somehow it was already noon. Seeing Wu fan reminding herself that it was time for lunch, Biddy was a little depressed. Without him, bidili didn''t feel the Qi in WuFan''s mouth after spending the whole morning. ¡­¡­ "Do I have poor qualifications?" On the way home, bidili asked WuFan. "It''s not so bad. Among ordinary people, your qualifications are already very good." "So it is." After listening to WuFan''s explanation, bidili felt much better. Bidili could see that WuFan didn''t deceive herself. Soon after, they came to WuFan''s house. Lunch was very good. Bidili had a good time. I have to say that this meal is the second delicious meal bidili has ever had in her life. As for the first meal, it was 8000 yuan. However, considering that it was in other people''s homes, there was so much worse than Dili that she was a little depressed when practicing in the afternoon. There is a reason why the food is so delicious. Kiki''s cooking is not bad, but she''s not a top chef. However, Qiqi has eight thousand streams. Naturally, she can occasionally get some special ingredients. It is the excellent ingredients that make the food delicious. All afternoon, Biddy wondered how delicious the dinner would be. Unfortunately, if you want to feel Qi, the most important thing is meditation. Bidili, who couldn''t calm down, naturally didn''t feel angry, but fortunately, bidili didn''t lose heart with the praise of WuFan. More importantly, since there is no super strength, there is reason for WuFan to continue to teach himself and... Taste delicious food. At dinner, Qiqi was still very enthusiastic. Although bidili felt a little embarrassed, she still had a perfect dinner because of the delicious food. ¡­¡­ After dinner, Biddy was sent home by WuFan. Although Qiqi repeatedly invited Biddy to spend the night, Biddy was still not interested in staying. On the tumbling cloud, WuFan took the time to explain the key points of cultivation to bidili. But Biddy was a little absent-minded. "Classmate bidili? Did you hear me?" Suddenly woke up, bidili subconsciously said, "sweet and sour ribs, sweet and sour ribs are better." WuFan:??? Biddy coughed and said, "well, I remember." WuFan: "well, what you should pay attention to next..." After taking bidili home, WuFan hesitated and said, "bidili classmate... Actually..." "Actually what?" Biddy looked forward to it. WuFan scratched his head: "in fact, my mother, she''s not nagging, just..." "All right, stop talking. Be careful. I''ll tell my aunt tomorrow. You''ll arrange her! My aunt is super good!" "All right, go back! Remember to pick me up tomorrow." "Er... Oh!" WuFan was a little confused and turned around in doubt to leave. "By the way, WuFan!" "Ah?" "What kind of girl does aunt like?" ¡­¡­ The next day, Biddy came early. It''s still training, then food. For some reason, bidili suddenly became interested in cooking. Therefore, the practice time became the morning, and Qiqi taught bidili cooking in the afternoon. "Bidili, there are many ways to eat squid, but it''s not easy to buy fresh squid here, but there are a lot of dry goods." "However, since it is dry goods, the taste of squid is naturally much worse, but there is no way to make enough fresh squid with dry goods." "Aunt''s secret is... Dangdang!! chicken soup!" Looking at Qiqi with a smile teaching her, Biddy suddenly felt very happy. "If there is such a mother, it seems very good." ¡­¡­ "Fish glue cooking is not easy, but fish glue can keep us young ~" "Wow! Aunt taught me! I just said, aunt is so young, she looks like her sister!" "Oh, you really can talk." ¡­¡­ Listening to the faint sound from the kitchen, WuFan scratched his hair. Didn''t you say you came here to get stronger? WuFan felt it necessary to remind bidili. "Biddy, it''s time to train!" As soon as WuFan finished, Qiqi''s anger came from the kitchen. "What do you know? For women, where is cooking important?" "Don''t mind, Biddy. WuFan is so stupid. He deserves that he doesn''t have a girlfriend!" "By the way, what do you think of WuFan?" ¡­¡­ After a few days, Biddy finally seemed to find her enthusiasm for cultivation. Of course, a large part of the reason is that bidelli has not found the sense of Qi so far. early morning. After failing to find Qi again, bidelli''s face turned into balsam pear. "WuFan, am I stupid?" This time, WuFan was silent for a moment. "You''re still good, but it''s only a few days. It''s normal." "By the way, I have to pick up my brother later. I''ll pick you up for lunch." When she heard the word "eat", Biddy finally cheered up. As for WuFan''s brother, bidili heard Qiqi say it last night. It seems that WuFan is studying somewhere. Today is just a holiday. Listen to Qiqi, WuFan''s brother is super cute. ¡­¡­ After WuFan left by somersault cloud, bidili continued to struggle for the sense of Qi. WuFan didn''t go too long. He came back about half an hour later. When he came back, he still carried a child 80% similar to WuFan on his back. Needless to say, this man must be Wutian, the brother in WuFan''s mouth. ¡­¡­ Looking at the little one with WuFan, bidili greeted him friendly. "Hello, Wu Tian! Nice to meet you" The little black haired girl was stunned, looked at bidili, and said faintly, "you''re happy too early!" £¿ £¿£¿ £¿£¿£¿ Biddy''s smile froze on her face. WuFan hurriedly came out to make things right: "well... Wutian, he''s having a special training recently. He''ll talk a little strange. Don''t mind too much." "Really?" Biddy smiled awkwardly, thinking what training would be so strange. However, it''s always hard to argue with children. After seeing Wu Tian''s fat baby face, Biddy opened her mouth to ease the atmosphere. "Wu Tian is really cute." Bidili''s voice just fell, and Wu Tian nodded. "It''s much more lovely than you." WuFan clearly saw that the green veins on bidili''s head were "convex" with the naked eye. WuFan quickly covered Wutian''s mouth. ¡­¡­ Children''s words are not taboo. Biddy thinks she should not care about children. But in the same way, Biddy tried not to talk to Wu Tian. Wu Tian was also at ease. He knelt himself aside and seemed to be practicing. After calming down, bidili also continued to practice under the guidance of WuFan. V5.Chapter 178 Until near noon, bidelli still didn''t find the sense of Qi. Biddy was a little discouraged. "WuFan, am I really stupid?" WuFan scratched his head, "it''s not, how can I say..." "In fact, I once read in a book that God is fair. When God closes a door for you, he will open another window for you... Although some people may be very talented, but... But..." As he spoke, WuFan suddenly felt that what he said was a little inappropriate, so he changed his mouth: "in fact, those who seem to be very talented are not necessarily so powerful. I once heard such a sentence..." "Success requires not only talent, but also effort. A person''s success often accounts for 99% of his effort, and talent only accounts for 1%. If genius doesn''t work hard, ordinary people can also rely on efforts to surpass genius!" Although WuFan''s ability to comfort people is really not very good, and even once made bidili feel that WuFan is damaging herself, seeing WuFan''s sincere and handsome face is a little less depressed than didili. "Thank you, WuFan. It''s very kind of you." Looking at bidili''s face close at hand, WuFan''s face turned red, scratched his head and awkwardly scratched the back of his head. One side, Wu Tian, sitting with his eyes closed and knees crossed, suddenly opened his eyes. With a light glance at bidili and WuFan, you said, "spring is coming, it''s the season of animal mating... The air is really full of hormonal sour smell." The air suddenly quieted down. Bidili''s smiling face stiffened, and five green jade fingers pinched the branches on one side. WuFan, who has a big nerve, also easily noticed something wrong. "By the way... Wutian, do you have anything you want to learn? I can teach you." Perhaps Wu fan''s temporary rescue gas came into play, or because Wu Tian was really too young, Bi Dili took a few deep breaths and didn''t attack after all. Feeling his brother''s almost begging eyes, Wu Tian frowned and looked at bidili. "OK." Hearing Wu Tian''s promise, Wu fan breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said, "what does Wu Tian want to learn? By the way, have you mastered Qi?" Wu Tian nodded: "master." On one side, when she heard that the unpleasant kid had mastered "Qi", Biddy twitched in the corners of her eyes. WuFan seemed very happy. "Have you mastered it? Wutian, you are so powerful! By the way, have you learned the art of empty dance?" This time Wu Tian shook his head. "Well, I''ll teach you air dance!" WuFan seemed to be a good teacher. He quickly explained it to Wutian. On one side, bidelli also pricked up her ears and quietly "eavesdropped". However, what WuFan said was undoubtedly too abstruse compared with Dili, a little rookie who didn''t even master the sense of Qi. He heard that Dili''s seven orifices were connected to six orifices. In short, although she didn''t understand what WuFan and Wutian said, Biddy thought what WuFan said seemed very powerful. "Can children understand such a profound thing?" Biddy looked at Wu Tian suspiciously. Anyway, Wu Tian seems to be a child who should still be in kindergarten. Biddy really doesn''t believe that Wu Tian understands what Wu fan says. For what? Such an older child doesn''t know all the words? Does he understand this profound thing? If you really understand, don''t you look like yourself feel stifled. "I''m sure I don''t understand it? It should be pretended?" Just when bidili thought so, WuFan also finished the cultivation method of dance empty art. "How about Wutian? Is there anything you don''t understand? If you don''t understand, I''ll tell you again." At this, Biddy pricked her ears. Wu Tian seems a little lazy. "You''re annoying. You''ve heard me." Without waiting for Wu fan''s answer, bidili on one side couldn''t help but speak: "do you really understand?" Wu Tian turned his head and gave bidili a faint look. Somehow, there was no expression on Mingwu Tian''s face, but bidili felt a strong irony. Suddenly, bidili wanted to hold Wu Tian''s neck with both hands and give it a hard blow! Even Biddy''s hands had begun to move involuntarily. "Hmm? Classmate bidili, are you uncomfortable?" Bidili suddenly woke up and looked at WuFan''s smile like a little sun. A sense of guilt spontaneously arose. "Biddy, how can you do this!" "He is WuFan''s brother!" With a deep sense of guilt, bidili reluctantly smiled at WuFan and Wutian, trying to show her friendliness. "I''m fine." Wu Tian looked at bidili strangely, and soon took back his eyes. Wu Tian remembers that his aunt taught him not to waste time on "dregs with less than a thousand combat effectiveness". Obviously, bidili, who didn''t even find the sense of Qi, was easily divided into the "slag with less than a thousand combat effectiveness" area. One side, feeling Wu Tian''s eyes, bidili, who just wanted to get on well with Wu Tian as much as possible, squeezed her fist uncontrollably. Wu Tian ignored bidili and turned to Wu fan. "Brother, is that so?" ¡­¡­ In mid air, WuFan''s face hung expressionless. Seeing this scene, even WuFan, who has been called a cultivation genius by Piccolo, opened her mouth, and Bi Dili''s chin was falling to the ground. "This... This learned?" Biddy''s eyes twitched wildly. Especially when someone remembered that he had not found the sense of Qi so far, his hands involuntarily caressed the towering on his chest. Prick your heart! In mid air, Wu Tian flew around and looked calm. "It seems very simple." Hearing this, bidelli pressed her hands! "Jane... Simple?" £¿£¿£¡£¡£¡ I''m afraid I didn''t learn a fake martial arts! Heartache can''t breathe! Aside, WuFan seemed very happy. After all, my brother, my brother is a genius. WuFan is also very happy, but there is a little pressure. However, when WuFan noticed bidili''s expression of heartache that she couldn''t breathe, WuFan suddenly felt that her brother was so bad. Wu fan has heard the story of Shang Zhongyong. WuFan is indeed a genius, at least stronger than when he was a child, but the genius in front is often easy to expand, so that "big is not good". WuFan felt that although Wutian didn''t seem to be "floating", it was necessary for him to learn to be modest. Modesty makes people progress~ As Wutian''s brother, I have the responsibility to warn my brother not to go astray. Thinking, something called "responsibility" appeared in WuFan''s heart. It is necessary for Wu Tian to know what "heaven is high and earth is thick". Children, sometimes it''s better to hit them. "Wu Tian, forgive me, this is my love for you!" V5.Chapter 179 Thinking, WuFan smiled and touched Wutian''s head. "Wu Nai is powerful!" Wu Tian raised his eyelids, "I think so, too." WuFan: " No, it can''t go on like this! After thinking about it, WuFan said, "by the way, WuFan, do you know the Super Saiyan? I tell you, in fact, our strongest state is..." "You mean this?" In an instant, Wu Tian''s hair turned golden! WuFan''s hand covered his chest at some time. For a long time, WuFan''s mood calmed down. Looking at his brother with blond hair in front of him, WuFan has a feeling in his heart. If he doesn''t pay attention now, wunaive is likely to float! After taking a deep breath, WuFan said, "Wutian, do you know that there is more than one state of super Saiya people?" Wu Tian nodded calmly, "I know, so brother, do you want to teach me the third state?" When Wu Tian said "know", a smile finally appeared on Wu fan''s face, but the smile soon solidified. "Third state?" Wu Tian nodded, "yes." While Wu Tian spoke, a stronger breath came from Wu Tian. WuFan:!!! WuFan, even if his head is not smart, how can he not recognize super two? Looking at the Wutian in the super two state in front of him, WuFan thought and swallowed the words he had just prepared for a long time. WuFan was silent and felt tired of being a brother. The book is right. It''s not so easy to be an elder. Just then, Wu Tian glanced at bidili, and then turned to Wu fan. "Brother, in fact, I''ve heard another version of what you just said from my aunt." Hearing what Wutian said, Zhengxin tired WuFan asked subconsciously, "what version?" Wu Tian gave bidili a faint look. "When God closes a door for you, he will open a window for you. Yes, but aunt said..." "Some people are born to live in large villas. There are thousands of rooms in a villa. Each room has several doors. The windows are floor to ceiling windows more than ten meters high. The garden is bigger than the football field. The yard is full of luxury cars and planes... Running on the same line is deceptive. Some people appear at the end of their life." Biddy suddenly turned white. But Wu Tian didn''t stop. "Also, although success can''t be without the 99% sweat, in fact, if you don''t even have the 1% talent, you can''t succeed even if you work hard..." Bidili raised her head aimlessly and looked up at the sky at a 45 degree angle. It is said that using this posture, tears are not easy to flow down. Sure enough, it''s better to strangle the bear child or something! ¡­¡­ Because of the emergence of Wutian, everyone was silent for the next time. Until dinner time, bidili''s face was still full of dark clouds. "Bidili, you''re back? Eh? You seem unhappy. Did WuFan bully you?" Looking at the gentle Qiqi on her face in front of her, bidelli burst into tears in an instant. "Aunt, I want to learn to cook!" ¡­¡­ In the following period of time, bidili devoted great enthusiasm to cooking, and her craft was almost the same day by day. But similarly, bidili did not give up her cultivation. Although he was severely hit by Wu Tian, it''s not bidili''s style to give up. With the redoubled efforts of bidili, bidili finally found the sense of Qi, learned the art of air dance, and took a big step towards the cultivation world, surpassing 99.9% of human beings! At this time, Wutian has also learned to move instantaneously. As for Wutian, under Qiqi, a good mother who can easily break the crooked WuFan of the company commander, she has converged a lot recently. However, naughty Wutian is different from kind-hearted WuFan. It can be predicted that Wutian may not be as simple as WuFan in the future. ¡­¡­ In addition to cultivation, on the other hand, WuFan and bidili have made breakthrough progress. It''s thanks to the God of Wutian! Because of the existence of Wutian, a professional and sideline, which can tie the heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney, WuFan forms a sharp contrast with it. With the foil of Wutian, the advantages of WuFan are displayed incisively and vividly after being contrasted and set off! WuFan is excellent. With the background of Wutian, it has reached the level of "making mistakes at first sight for life". Bidili had a liking for WuFan. With the God''s help these days, bidili soon fell in love. Undoubtedly, in this story, WuFan became the hero. Just two days ago, under the starry sky, the girl in spring confessed to the young man. Compared with Wukong in those years, WuFan is much better in this regard, at least much better than selling his Wukong unconsciously. WuFan also likes Dili very much. With Qiqi''s assists, it''s basically done. At this point, it was my turn to see my parents for a banquet, but then there was a little accident. The reason is that in addition to Biddy''s shyness, a "No. 1 in the world" is also a key reason. Because Shalu was taken as a pet by Xiaodie, the champion of the last world''s first martial arts Conference who had not experienced the Shalu event expanded! When bidelli told her father that she had someone she liked, "No. 1 in the world" said she was very unhappy, especially after hearing her daughter say that the other party is very strong and accidentally belittle herself! Mr. Satan, the "best in the world", said that I am so strong and invincible! Boy, you''re a loser? Dare you fuck my daughter? Want to marry my daughter, Kuo Yi! I''m waiting for you at the world''s first martial arts Conference! Beat me, my daughter, yours! But you can''t beat me. You want to marry my little cotton padded jacket, too? ¡­¡­ The 25th World''s first martial arts conference will be held in a month. As the top event in the earth martial arts circle, various news about the world''s first martial arts conference has swept all kinds of media these days. "Latest news, Mr. Satan, the winner of the 24th world first martial arts conference, publicly said today that he would participate in this world first martial arts Conference!" "Gossip! Mr. Satan''s action this time is because he wants to teach the bastard who tricked his daughter!" "Surprised! Mr. Satan''s son-in-law is..." "Satan: I am strong! Invincible!" "Explosion! The innocent girl went astray, and her father loved her like a mountain and gave his life to save her!" "Is it social distortion or moral decay? Married men abduct the champion''s daughter!" ¡­¡­ "Asshole!" Looking at all kinds of gossip in the news again, Bi Dili''s lungs burst with anger. "These media are really unscrupulous. How can dad say that!" The angry woman was terrible. Looking at the angry bidili, Wu Tian was quiet. V5.Chapter 180 "WuFan, you must teach your father a lesson at that time!" Hearing bidili''s words, WuFan was a little embarrassed. "This... This is not very good?" Biddy was silent and frowned. Indeed, I have established a relationship with WuFan. If I am really together in the future, my father is WuFan''s father-in-law. Son in law beat his father-in-law? It really doesn''t fit. Although my father is very annoying, I still like WuFan very much. If we are together in the future, it is really bad for WuFan and his father to have a gap because of this thing. Although his father is always unreliable, the heart that loves him is still not adulterated at all. Thinking, Biddy''s heart began to soften. Thinking of the past, Biddy suddenly felt that she was a little too much this time? When bidili was almost ready to give up, the familiar voice came from the TV again. "Listen to the boy called sun WuFan. I''ll put my words here. You like a dog also want to marry my daughter?" "Although I don''t know how you cheated my stupid daughter, I tell you that cowards without eggs don''t deserve to marry my daughter. I''ll wait for you at the world''s first martial arts Conference!" "And my stupid daughter, if you''re in front of the TV, listen to me!" "Although you don''t look very good, you have a poor figure, and you don''t have the beautiful hair of your father... But your father has never despised you!" "Although you eat a lot and are stupid, Dad can afford you. This time you were cheated by that bastard, but dad doesn''t blame you. Come back. As long as you sincerely admit your mistake, dad will definitely forgive you. There''s no way. Dad is such an excellent person!" "I know you like martial arts. You are so weak. If you take your father''s advice well..." Before Satan in the TV finished speaking, Biddy had turned off the TV with a blue face. Sure enough, there should be no such idea before! Although it is not appropriate for WuFan to teach his father a lesson, he can also play! you ''re right! Since following WuFan''s practice, bidili, who has a wide range of eyes, clearly knows how vulnerable her father is. I don''t know how he won the championship before! Thinking of this, bidili turned her head and looked at WuFan. "I want to attend the world''s first martial arts conference, WuFan. You can help me train these days!" Biddy decided to help her father wake up! Bidili''s orders, today''s WuFan naturally agreed. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Mr. Satan''s mansion. At this time, Satan, with his Mediterranean hairstyle, was interviewed by reporters of major media just like the stars and the moon. A reporter asked, "Mr. Satan, are you confident of winning the champion of the world''s first martial arts conference?" At this time, Satan raised his head high, put his hands in his waist, and looked like a big man. Satan''s face showed a touch of irony when he heard the reporter''s question. "You shouldn''t ask me if I have the confidence to win the championship. You should ask my opponent if he has the confidence to survive my violent attack!" Then Satan stretched out a finger. Seeing Satan''s action, a clever reporter hurriedly asked, "Mr. Satan, do you mean you will get the first place?" Satan smiled playfully, "no, I don''t mean I want to get the first..." "Then..." "I mean, no one can hold on to me for a minute without falling!" Boom! Satan''s words instantly ignited the reporter''s enthusiasm. "Mr. Satan is great!" "Excuse me, Mr. Satan, is your most powerful move black tiger stealing heart?" "Mr. Satan, I''m a reporter from the American Union newspaper. I heard you..." ¡­¡­ Just as the reporters couldn''t wait to interview Satan, a taxi stopped outside Satan''s villa. The door opened and her slender legs stretched out. "How much is it?" Looking at the cold and gorgeous woman with short blond hair whose figure exploded in front of her, the driver showed obsessed eyes. "One hundred, no, five hundred dollars!" Then the driver looked at the woman again. "That...! if you can... You can touch it for me, I mean..." At the moment the driver spoke, the exaggerated blonde suddenly put her hand on the edge of the window next to the driver. Seeing this scene, the driver''s eyes burst, and he quickly stretched out his hand. But the next moment, the driver''s face suddenly showed a frightened expression, and his hand stopped in mid air. The blonde glanced at the driver, took her hand back and lifted her hair. At the moment when the woman lifted her hand, a deep palm print appeared on the metal door! "What did you say just now?" the blonde''s voice was very weak, and there seemed to be no temperature. "No! No! Sorry!" Seeing off the driver was like a defeated dog driving the taxi to the distance. The blonde woman took back her eyes expressionless and turned to Satan''s villa. ¡­¡­ Surrounded by reporters, Satan was about to continue his story, but just then, Satan found that there seemed to be a little commotion in the crowd. Satan turned his head to see who was so bold that he dared to influence himself to accept the interview. However, when Satan saw the still dazzling blonde in the crowd, the unhappy expression on Satan''s face immediately turned into a smile. "Cough!! I still have very important things to deal with today. That''s the end of the interview!" "Mr. Satan, I haven''t..." "Mr. Satan, please..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Satan completely ignored these reporters who wanted to continue to interview. After all the reporters were blown away, Satan''s face was full of smiles and walked towards the blonde. ¡­¡­ "Miss razli, what do you think of the black tea?" In the living room, Satan asked the blonde with a smile on his face. Satan''s attitude is very low, as if he had seen his boss. If a reporter took this picture at this time, I''m afraid the headlines will not run tomorrow. Looking at the respectful Satan in front of him, he nodded slightly on the 18th. "It''s OK, but I don''t know much about black tea." The blonde was the man-made No. 18 who Dr. gro let go. After coming out of Dr. gro''s Institute, with extraordinary strength, several artificial people who were released together easily found the dragon ball on the 18th. Later, with the power of the dragon ball, on the 18th, they got what they wanted, asked for the identity of man-made man and became human again. After becoming human again, he entered the society and lived a human life on the 18th. V5.Chapter 181 Generally speaking, parallel goods like Satan should not have any intersection with the 18th, but sometimes things happen so coincidentally. Although it has become a human being, the 18th nature with great power can not work like ordinary people. After becoming human again, on the 18th, he also made up his mind not to live like before, but to enjoy the life of ordinary people as much as possible. Some things, only lost to know cherish. On the 18th, I like everything now and don''t want to go back to the original. So the problem arises. Rice is expensive in the world, and it is not easy to live in the big world. As the saying goes, a penny can''t kill a hero. Although the 18th is not a hero, but after becoming human again, eating and drinking Lazar is inevitable. Plus I like shopping and dressing up on the 18th, this problem is even bigger. No job, no income, even eating has become a problem, not to mention others? Congliang''s 18th no longer wanted to live his previous life. Although he didn''t say he was determined to be a good man, he didn''t want to be a bad man. Therefore, he was trapped by the problem of money on the 18th. Fortunately, there is no unique way. When the poor jingle rang on the 18th, the 24th world first martial arts conference, that is, the last world first martial arts conference, began. When the 18th knew that the champion of the world''s first martial arts conference could get a large bonus, the 18th did not hesitate to participate in the world''s first martial arts conference. Without Wukong, Shenluo Empire and others, the world''s first martial arts conference naturally couldn''t live on the 18th. On the 18th, he easily entered the final of the 24th world''s first martial arts conference and met Satan who entered the final because of good luck at that time. At that moment, the fate of Satan''s mediocre life was rewritten. Satan was just trying to bribe the 18th anti-counterfeiting competition. Unexpectedly, he only wanted to live an ordinary life at that time. The 18th, who didn''t want to be famous, agreed directly! Therefore, Mr. Satan burst into a big surprise, easily defeated the No. 18 with invincible posture at that time, and became the first in the world! Not only that, Satan also made a lot of money in peripheral gambling. Since then, Satan opened this open life! ¡­¡­ Compared with a few years ago, the 18th is still beautiful and almost unchanged. Put down the teacup in your hand and gently lift your lips on the 18th. "I agreed to your previous request." Satan was overjoyed to hear this! Because of the invincible posture of the last competition, Satan can directly enter the top four this time. Satan has seen how powerful the 18th is! Use two words to describe, that is - invincible! Satan fully believes that as long as he operates well and depends on the 18th in front of him, he can definitely win the champion of the world''s first martial arts Conference! Looking at Satan in front of him, No. 18''s face was still expressionless, and a cold and gorgeous temperament was too strong to melt. "This time I have other conditions. The last time the price doubled, I want it now." On the 18th, Satan said nothing and agreed directly. Today''s Satan is not the poor man before. As today''s "No. 1 in the world", Satan has already made a lot of money. Although he asked for twice as much money on the 18th, Satan was not as painful as when he first traded. Without him, only Qian Er! ¡­¡­ Soon after, the 18th left Satan''s villa contentedly with the money he got. First, I went shopping in the street. On the 18th, I came home with big and small bags of things. When he got home, he threw a wad of money to the black haired man who was lying on the sofa and looked 80% similar to No. 18. "OK, this is the living expenses of this month. Don''t bother me this month." Picking up the stack of money on his chest, the black haired man smiled. "Sister, don''t give me more?" The 18th picked his eyebrow and looked at the 17th licking his face. "These are not enough for you for a month?" I was a little upset on the 18th, especially when I thought that I had been eating free food here for several months on the 17th, and my mood was even less beautiful on the 18th. Feeling the poor eyes of the 18th, the 17th smiled awkwardly. "Listen to me. In fact, the money is enough for me for a month, but..." "But what?" the 18th narrowed his eyes. On the 17th, he smiled and said, "you know, the Dragon beads recovered last month. Just yesterday, on the 16th, he told me that he had collected all the Dragon beads." The eighteenth frowned. "Why do you collect dragon beads?" The 17th hesitated and said, "it''s Dr. gro''s request." "Dr. gro?" "Well, Dr. gro wants to be human again." The eyebrows on the 18th frowned tightly, and the atmosphere in the room became a little depressed. To tell the truth, the feelings of the 18th and others towards Dr. gro are somewhat complicated. Dr. gro''s research is not glorious. Even the predecessor of No. 18 and others was killed by Dr. gro himself and then made through the body. After being manufactured, the 18th and others were controlled by Dr. gro for many years. Although the memory of the predecessor has been lost, there is naturally hatred. But in the same way, the 18th and others also got strong power and eternal life. Although the 18th and others have lost their eternal life after becoming human again, their strong strength has been retained. There is hate, there is also grace. After Dr. gro let No. 18 and others go and let No. 18 and others become human again through the dragon ball, the kindness was even greater. ¡­¡­ On the 18th, he asked suspiciously, "how does he want to suddenly become a human? Doesn''t he want more life to study his experiments?" On the 17th, he spread his hand: "I don''t know." The 18th hesitated. "By the way, buy me a present and send it to him. Tell him I''m busy and won''t go to see him." Reaching for the five stacks of money thrown from the 18th, looking at the figure of the 18th leaving smartly, a smile appeared on the 17th. "I see. I''ll convey it for you!" ¡­¡­ The next day, on the 16th and 17th, they returned to Dr. gro''s experimental base, which had been away for a long time. However, when they saw the destroyed gate of the Institute, their faces changed at the same time and they quickly entered the Institute. But soon after, their hearts were relieved. "Dr. gro? Here..." Looking at Dr. gro who seemed to be dozing in his chair, both the 16th and 17th were confused. They can see that Dr. gro is in good condition, and the Institute is not like being invaded, but more like... Being destroyed from the inside. "You''re back." Dr. gro opened his eyes and the kind smile on his face made the 16th and 17th feel strange. They had never seen such an expression on Dr. gro''s face. It seems... Dr. gro is happy? V5.Chapter 182 "Well, I''m back." On the 16th and 17th, they put down their big and small bags and walked to Dr. gro. Looking at the gifts put down on the 16th and 17th, Dr. gro did not refuse, and the smile on his face became softer and softer. After a pause, Dr. gro glanced at the hole in the alloy gate not far away and asked, "how''s the 18th?" The 17th smiled. "Fortunately, the 18th is more like an ordinary person than us. She likes her life very much." On the 17th, he pointed to one of the packages just put down. "This is what I asked me to bring to you on the 18th." At this, the wrinkles in the corners of Dr. gro''s eyes relaxed. "Good, good, good..." Dr. gro didn''t ask why he didn''t come back on the 18th and didn''t explain on the 17th. Everyone seems to have tacitly ignored this problem. ¡­¡­ "By the way, Dr. gro, this is what you want." Neither the 16th nor the 17th likes chatting. They exchanged greetings for a while. When the atmosphere was getting colder, the 16th took out a box in time. Dr. gro took the box and put it aside. He looked up at the 16th and 17th. He was silent for a moment and said, "have you eaten?" "No." "No." Dr. gro nodded and rose from his chair. "In that case, let''s have dinner together. You shouldn''t be in a hurry?" On the 16th and 17th, they were stunned and nodded at the same time, but they looked at Dr. gro with obvious surprise. If anyone in the world knows Dr. gro best, it must be difficult to choose a candidate, but if it is only the top ten, it must include the 16th and 17th in front of us. In the cognition of the 16th and 17th, Dr. gro is definitely the top genius and the top in scientific research. But since waking up, I have never heard of Dr. gro cooking on the 16th and 17th. In memory, when will Dr. gro, who is addicted to experiments and research, deal with such "troublesome" things? With surprise, the 16th and 17th followed Dr. gro to the laboratory. ¡­¡­ Soon after, dinner was ready. The dinner was not full, just eggs with bacon. Even so, the eggs and bacon made by Dr. gro are a little charred. You can clearly see a large amount of charred black on the eggs and bacon. ¡­¡­ "Sorry, I don''t seem to have any talent in this field. I seem a little burnt." Dr. gro was embarrassed to push two dinners to the 16th and 17th. The 16th and 17th lowered their heads and picked up knives and forks. "Although it looks a little burnt, it tastes surprisingly good." After opening on the 17th, he nodded on the 16th. "Really?" Dr. gro laughed and picked up his knife and fork. He cut a piece of bacon and put it in his mouth. Dr. gro smiled. In fact, Dr. gro can''t taste anything. Although Dr. gro has previously worked out how to preserve the taste system of man-made people, for Dr. gro, those things have no meaning to himself. Therefore, Dr. gro''s body has no taste. But at this time, the taste is not important. Everything in front of us seems more like a ceremony. "It''s delicious." I don''t know who said it. They didn''t point it out. The dinner process has always been very warm. On the 17th, Dr. gro said a lot about himself and the recent life of the 18th in recent years. One egg and two slices of bacon. Although they ate slowly, soon the plates in front of them were empty. Once again, he looked carefully at the 16th and 17th in front of him. Dr. gro stood up with a smile. "Well, it''s getting late. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time." ¡­¡­ Soon after, the sky darkened, and a huge dragon appeared in the sky. Half an hour later, they left the base on the 16th and 17th. But just a few minutes later, the 16th and 17th stopped at the same time. Looking at the person in front of him, he raised his eyebrow on the 17th. "Sister?" It''s the 18th. On the 18th, he stretched out his hand, put aside his short hair in front of his forehead, and looked up at the dark clouds gradually disappearing in the sky. "His wish is really to become human again?" On the 17th, he nodded definitely. "Dr. gro asked me to tell you that he liked the oranges you gave him." "Really?" The 18th was noncommittal. On the 17th, he raised his eyebrows and said, "we''ve all come here. Don''t you go and see him?" "I''ve seen it." The 17th was stunned and turned his head along the 18th''s eyes. In the distance, where the sky meets the desert, a bent figure is slowly getting smaller. ¡­¡­ Some struggled back to the experimental base, and Dr. gro lay back in the recliner. "Sure enough, are you not young?" Smiling and shaking his head, Dr. gro reached out and picked up an orange from the table next to him. "Hiss ~ really sour." Although Dr. gro said so, he smiled happily and pulled up a series of crow''s feet in the corners of his eyes. ¡­¡­ In the desert, on the 17th, he followed behind the 18th helplessly. As for the 16th, he had left early. It is said that on the 16th, he is now working in a convenience store. He left early to go to work. "Don''t you really go back and have a look? You know, there may be no next time." "No." "By the way, Dr. gro asked me to tell you something." The 18th stopped. "What''s up?" On the 17th, he raised his eyelids and said, "Dr. gro asked me to tell you that if you still want to live your life now, try to stay away from the imperial capital, and..." "Shenluo empire is far more dangerous than we think. Don''t try to provoke them. No one in the world can compete with them!" "Be careful of a little girl named Xiaodie. She looks about three or four years old. That''s right... As you guessed, Dr. gro succeeded." "Dr. gro said, if you can, I hope we can help when the little butterfly is in trouble." "Finally... Dr. gro asked me to give it to you," Then he handed a card to the 18th on the 17th. "This is the last legacy left by the red ribbon Legion. Don''t refuse. You, I and the 16th have it. Dr. gro said this is the last thing he left us and the last request." "Dr. gro asked me to tell you the final task... To live well." Just as he said those words on the 17th, the expressionless 18th suddenly raised his head and turned to look in the direction of the Research Institute. ¡­¡­ For a long time, it was not until the sky began to darken that he took back his eyes on the 18th. "I see." With that, the 18th took the card in the 17th''s hand. V5.Chapter 183 "Wait! Sister! One of the two cards you took is mine!" "I''ll keep it for you. Is there a problem?" "Wait, sister, you can''t!" In the setting sun, the two figures gradually disappeared. Soon, the desert returned to its former desolation. ¡­¡­ The next day, Dr. gro ended his leisurely life and rejoined his busy experiment. But this time, Dr. gro''s efficiency has decreased a lot. Because we have restored the human body and did not choose to inherit the strength of the man-made human body, Dr. gro, who is already an old man, has been unable to use his body. Some easy things in the past have become difficult for Dr. gro today. Dr. gro can feel that he doesn''t have much time. But before that, Dr. gro wanted to complete the last experiment, an experiment that had stalled for a long time. Saru plan. Although the experimental process was much slower due to physical reasons, he had the successful experience accumulated in the previous experiment. After spending three days, Dr. gro successfully completed the experiment. Before the experiment began, Dr. gro was like a candle in the wind and rain. After three days of intensive work, Dr. gro''s little spirit was finally consumed. Looking at the palm sized green insects on the experimental platform, Dr. gro smiled and closed his eyes. "... if things can''t be done, remember, the first task... Live well." The green insect on the experimental platform was confused in his eyes, and his understanding ability was not so strong when he just woke up. ¡­¡­ At the moment when Dr. gro''s life came to an end, in the Far East In the amusement park, a little dot wrapped in a black robe suddenly raised his head thoughtfully, left a pair of father and daughter playing the game in front of him, and turned to look at the direction of Dr. gro''s Research Institute. "Dead..." The voice from the black robe was very calm and seemed to have no emotion. "Go back." Suddenly, the little black robe disappeared in place. At the moment when the little black robe disappeared, the little butterfly thousands of miles away seemed to suddenly sense something and was stunned in situ. "Xiaodie, I have caught you!" Soon, the little girl who caught Xiaodie found something wrong. What seems to be wrong with Xiaodie today? ¡­¡­ In the Research Institute, the giant green insects that just woke up were startled when they looked at the small black robes that suddenly appeared in front of them. When you feel a certain smell inadvertently emitted by the other party, a certain fear appears in the heart of the giant insect. Little black robed didn''t seem to care about giant insects and soon came to Dr. gro. "Really dead..." The little black robe looked at Dr. gro, who had no breath in front of him. On his beautiful little face under the black robe, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. After hesitating for a while, little dot stretched out his hand to Dr. gro, and an invisible force wrapped Dr. gro''s body. In the eyes of giant insects, a little vitality suddenly appeared on the dead Dr. gro. Soon Dr. gro opened his eyes. After opening his eyes, Dr. gro soon found the small black robe in front of him. "Little butterfly?" Dr. gro seemed surprised. Then, the giant insect saw Dr. gro walking out of the laboratory with the little black robe. Soon after, the door of the laboratory reopened. This time, only one person came in, a little in black. The little black man came to the giant insect. "Saru?" The giant insect nodded. "After you follow me, I promise him." A puzzled expression appeared on the giant insect''s face. A young voice came from the black robe again: "he''s dead. He''s really dead. You''re his last wish." ¡­¡­ Following the little black robe out of the laboratory, salu saw the outside world for the first time. Endless yellow sand and blue sky, and... A lonely tomb not far away. On the tombstone: Dr. gro''s tomb. Somehow, salu suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. ¡­¡­ Shenluo empire. After lunch, Xiaodie asks Luo Tian for advice during her break. Because Xiaodie''s power comes from Luo Tian, Luo Tian''s guidance can bring great help to Xiaodie. "Your Majesty, brother, I still don''t understand the origin of time you just said." "By the way, your majesty, brother, if... I mean, if, if you use the law of time to advance what should have happened several years, then the future..." ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, Xiaodie walked out of the palace absentmindedly. After Luo Tian''s explanation just now, Xiaodie''s understanding of the power of time has reached a higher level. At the same time, one thing began to bother Xiaodie. According to Luo Tian, many changes in time will produce another copy of the world in this world. Xiaodie is not sure what impact her previous actions will have. Little butterfly is sure that she should have delayed her first appearance in the world for a few years. Xiaodie is not sure what will happen to such a thing. And the power felt in the morning I seem to have accidentally changed something. Xiaodie pursed her mouth and seemed to fall into some kind of entanglement. Even the cry of 8000 streams not far away didn''t wake her up. The careful little girl looked thoughtful when she saw this scene. "Today''s little butterfly is really wrong!" The little girl remembered what had happened at noon. At noon today, Xiaodie was a little too sticky. Although Xiaodie was also sticky in the past, today is very special, just like Just like when Xiaodie first came ¡­¡­ "Little butterfly!" The sharp voice of 8000 Liu finally woke up the butterfly. "Xiaodie, it''s your turn to be a ghost!" Looking at the eight thousand streams in front of her, Xiaodie seems to be thinking again. But this time, Xiaodie soon woke up. ¡­¡­ "8000 Liu, let''s catch fish and barbecue later. We''ve said it several times and haven''t been there." Hearing Xiaodie''s words, 8000 Liu fell into thinking. He seemed to be struggling whether it was better to roast fish or play hide and seek. But soon the 8000 stream stopped tangled. "Then go roast fish first!" Hearing 8000 words, Xiaodie smiled on her face. Soon after, there were three more sneaky figures in the rotten wood family. ¡­¡­ Under the moonlight, the fire reddened the three little faces. Soon, the roast fish was ready. "I''m moving!" 8000 stream is still the fastest one. Although the taste of grilled fish was not good, the three children had a good time. There were seven or eight fish longer than 8000 streams. After eating, the three little Loris lay on the grass with their bellies touching. After taking a look at the starry night sky, she turned around and looked at the two smiling faces around her. Under the moon, Xiaodie showed a happy smile. "Eight thousand streams! Little girl!" "Huh?" "It''s nice to have you!" Xiaodie smiles sweetly. V5.Chapter 184 Xiaodie smiles very well, but somehow, looking at Xiaodie''s smiling face, Xiaonan feels uneasy. "Xiaodie..." "Huh?" "Shall we play hide and seek tomorrow?" Look at the little girl''s face. Xiaodie was slightly stunned on her face. Xiaodie stretched out her hand to pull Xiaonan''s face and crumpled Xiaonan''s face. "Good!" ¡­¡­ It was sunny on May 7, 774. After more than a month of extensive publicity in the news media, the 25th World''s first martial arts conference was finally grandly held! ¡­¡­ "Wutian! WuFan! This way!" In the crowd, buma and Qiqi shook their hands and greeted WuFan and others not far away. "Well, have you signed up?" "Well, I signed up!" "Wutian WuFan, come on! If you can win the championship, your life will be much easier in the next few years!" With that, Qiqi helped Wu Tian tidy up his clothes. "Wu Tian, you should be careful not to get hurt!" Although Wu Tian is strong, as a mother, Qi Qi is still a little worried. With that, Qiqi looked at little TranX. "TranX, come on!" Compared with the WuFan with "I don''t have feelings" on his face, Tranks seemed very excited. "Well, aunt Qiqi, I will refuel!" With that, Tranks looked up at Kiki. "By the way, aunt Qiqi, did you hear that uncle Wukong will come this time?" When she heard TranX''s words, vegeta, standing beside buma, quietly pricked up her ears, and a funny arc appeared at the corner of her mouth. "Are you finally coming back?" ¡­¡­ Since the last nemex incident, Wukong felt his lack of strength and began to train continuously. However, because after reaching the Super Saiyan state, the training on earth can no longer meet Wukong. Just a few years ago, Wukong returned to the king and continued his training. On the other hand, after seeing the power of the Saiya people, especially the power of WuFan, who was only a child in those years, the battered vegeta also began to be angry and strong. After spending a huge price, vegeta got the guidance of birus, and soon woke up and became a super Saiya. This time, it was heard that Wukong might participate in the world''s first martial arts conference, so vegeta brought Tranks here. To defeat Wukong and regain the glory of the Saiyan prince! ¡­¡­ "You said Wukong, but he said so. He just didn''t know if he would come." Hearing Qiqi''s words, vegeta frowned, and suddenly had some bad premonitions in her heart. After that, several people stayed outside the registration office and waited for the arrival of Wukong. However, until the end of registration, Wukong did not appear. He found that Wukong didn''t appear. Vegeta''s face was a little ugly and her fist was crunching. Vegeta has been waiting for this day for more than ten years, and has paid for it. I don''t know how much sweat. I don''t know how much I have suffered in order to become stronger. I paid so much just to be ashamed before today''s snow. As a result, did you tell me that you won''t come? I have a saying, I don''t know what to say! But even if vegeta is not happy, but Wukong doesn''t come, vegeta can''t help it. Seeing that the competition is about to begin, WuFan and others, as contestants, must also enter. "Turks, come on!" "Wutian, WuFan, come on!" ¡­¡­ Bang! Bang! With the sound of two salutes, the 25th World''s first martial arts conference officially began. ¡­¡­ The first is the trial. The juvenile group and the adult group are held at the same time. Under the overwhelming strength of Wu Tian and others, the promotion process of several people can be described as unimpeded. Even bidili, the weakest of several people, can easily kill her opponent. While the preliminaries of the world''s first martial arts conference were in full swing, in the desert thousands of kilometers away from the place where the world''s first martial arts conference was held, several human figures were passing through the desert rapidly. At this time, one of them suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of the venue of the world''s first martial arts conference. "At this time, they should have started the game?" The man has black hair and pupils, a pure black explosive head and a red martial arts suit printed with the word "turtle" are very eye-catching. This man is Wukong. Why is Wukong here? Speaking of it, it had to be mentioned a day ago. A day ago, the northern boundary king suddenly found Wukong and introduced two people to Wukong. These two men are very high status, but they are the king God and his servants in the eastern boundary of the seventh universe. This time, the king God of the world came to Wukong because of the right thing. According to the eastern Kingdom God, they found an evil existence on earth. This man is Babidi, the son of the dark mage bibidi, who holds the power of evil. This is not the point. The point is that Babidi still has the power to revive the terrorist demon Boo! According to shin, the eastern King God, the demon boo is one of the most terrible beings in the world. If he is resurrected and controlled by the evil Babidi, let alone the earth, the whole seventh universe may be destroyed. The best example is that four world kings and gods died in the hands of the demon Boo! The reason why the king God of the eastern world came here this time is to quickly find and eliminate Babidi with the help of people familiar with the earth, so as to prevent the resurrection of the demon boo and end the great crisis. Obviously, Wukong is the most suitable candidate. Knowing the importance of the matter, Wukong is naturally duty bound to ignore even the world''s first martial arts assembly. This is why Wukong appears here. ¡­¡­ On the desert, Wukong three people fly at top speed. Just ten miles away from the three, two burly bald men were also flying fast. In their hands, a strange pot shaped object was very eye-catching. Soon after, they fell to the ground. "The place Lord Babidi said is nearby. Have a good look!" "I see!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, Dr. gro Institute. After eating WuFan, the young butterfly changed into a nightgown and told Shalu not to quarrel. Then she returned to the bedroom. Now it is not long before Xiaodie wakes up. Although today''s little butterfly holds a powerful power, this is far from the limit of little butterfly. The little butterfly is not an artificial person, and its power does not reach its peak at birth. However, if Xiaodie wants to become stronger, she doesn''t have to exercise like ordinary people, but depends on awakening. There are terrible powers in Xiaodie''s body. What she needs to do now is to explore and master these powers. Since waking up, Xiaodie has also found a suitable way to wake up, but in this process, Xiaodie will lose its sense of the outside world and fall into a deep sleep. V5.Chapter 185 After returning to the bedroom, she jumped onto the bed and placed a border around the bed. Soon, Xiaodie fell into a deep sleep. After the little butterfly closed her eyes, lines of different colors came out of the little butterfly''s body and kept winding around the little butterfly. Soon, a colorful cocoon completely wrapped the little butterfly. Outside, Shalu, who is still in the form of insects, moved, found a place where he could get the sun, and quietly closed his eyes. Shalu was born just a few days ago. Although he has the inheritance of memory, these memories also need to be digested by Shalu himself. The Institute was quiet again. ¡­¡­ Hoo The wind kept blowing in the desert. I don''t know how long later, two figures appeared outside the Institute. These two men are the two bald men before, that is, Babidi''s men, Yamu and sbubic. Soon, Yamu and sbubic found the research institute not far away. "Sbubich, is this what Lord Babidi said?" Just a few days ago, Babidi, who was going to send Yamu and sbubic to the world''s first martial arts conference to collect energy, suddenly changed his plan. Subsequently, Yamu and sbubic were sent to the desert. According to Babidi, a few days ago, he sensed that there was a strong force in the desert, which was enough to awaken the demon boo, so Babidi temporarily changed his plan and sent Yamu and sbubic here. After several days of searching, Yamu and sbubic finally found their destination. Looking at the compass like instrument in his hand, spobich affirmed Yamu''s words. "Yes, here it is!" Yamu and spubic became excited at the same time. Just before departure, Babidi promised them that if they could complete the task, Babidi would give strength again! The original Yamu and sbubic were just ordinary martial Taoists. After Babidi''s first "blessing", they were almost reborn and instantly had more than 100 times stronger power than before. Having experienced the power of "blessing", Yamu and sbubic are eager to continue to get "blessing". "Be careful, since the energy detected from here is so strong, there may be a strong existence." "Understand!" Glancing at each other, Yamu and sbubich moved quickly. Soon, they slipped into the institute through the broken hole in the alloy door. After entering the Institute, Yamu took out the instrument similar to the compass and quickly determined the direction. ¡­¡­ In the laboratory, saru, who was absorbing his memory, suddenly opened his eyes. Just now, Shalu felt that something had entered the Institute. Soon Shalu knew what was coming, two hairless humans. When Shalu thought about how to deal with such a thing, Shalu found that the two people in front of him suddenly began to move. Saru''s face was humanized with a sarcastic expression. Shalu can feel that the two people in front of him are very weak, very weak! It''s easy to cope even when you''re still young. But at the next moment, there was a stunned expression on Shalu''s face. Obviously, the two people in front of him are so weak, but just after they get close to themselves, Shalu suddenly finds that he can''t use his power! No, it''s not unusable. Saruna''s green eyes soon stopped on the strange kettle in his bald hand. Shalu could feel that his strength was being quickly taken away by the kettle. The loss of strength was very fast, and the feeling of disengagement soon appeared, and it seemed that it began to become dark at present. Shalu, who has not digested the knowledge in his mind, doesn''t know how to deal with the current situation. Obviously, he has much stronger power than the other party, but he can''t use it at all. Soon, saru lost consciousness. In the laboratory, Yamu and sbubic looked very excited. I didn''t expect this task to be so simple! Although I don''t know why the insect has so much energy, as long as the task is completed! "Yamu! The energy pot is full. What should I do?" Soon after, the two found that the pot dedicated to mobile phone energy given by Lord Babidi was full! This is the first time the two have encountered this situation. And they can feel that the energy of the strange insect in front of them has not been exhausted! "What should I do?" "Take him away with you. It must be useful!" In this way, Shalu in a coma was taken away by Yamu and sbubic. In the cocoon of the bedroom, the sleeping butterfly feels nothing. ¡­¡­ In the desert, the flying King god suddenly stopped, and Wukong and jabit as a guard also stopped. "Hmm? I found it!" The king''s eyes lit up and looked to the southwest. "I sensed the breath of Babidi... Hmm? Although it''s a little weak, it should be the breath of Babidi! Eh? This is..." Suddenly, Xin''s face became dignified. At this moment, Xin felt an amazing breath! Xin''s face changed. "No, chase!" With that, Xin took the lead in chasing in that direction. Wukong and jabit hurriedly followed. "What''s going on?" "Just now I sensed the breath of Babidi, but the breath is very weak. It should be under the control of Babidi." With that, Xin''s face didn''t have any relaxed expression, but became more dignified. "More than that, I also felt another amazing breath! But it didn''t seem to be conscious..." Hearing this, jabbit on one side has reacted. "Lord, you mean..." Xin sipped his mouth. "Yes, that force should be enough to revive the demon Boo!" "What?" "What!" Hearing the news, jabbit turned pale. "Stop talking nonsense and chase!" "No! They stopped!" Soon after, jabbit suddenly felt that the two smells he had felt before suddenly stopped. Hearing the news, jabbit''s face looked even worse. Jabbit can guess why the other party stopped. At this time, Wukong three were very close to Yamu and sbubic. At this time, Xin suddenly stopped, his face was completely black, and clenched his teeth and said, "Bobby!" At this time, Wukong also felt that there were two more breath in the distance. In fact, you don''t have to feel it anymore. You can see it only with your eyes. In the distance, four figures appeared on the horizon. ¡­¡­ "Lord Babidi, this is the task you gave us." With that, Yamu excitedly gave Babidi the energy pot and the strange heavy insect in his hand. V5.Chapter 186 After receiving the energy pot handed over by Yamu and the unconscious saru, Babidi showed an excited expression on his face. His big eyes were full of pure light and almost fell off his face. "Well done. With these energies, the demon boo can be resurrected soon." Hearing the words of the demon boo, Yamu and sbubich were equally excited. "In that case, Lord Babidi..." "Huh?" barbidy squinted. "Lord Babidi, you promised us before. As long as we can complete the task, you will..." A playful smile appeared on Babidi''s face. "Give you strength, right?" "Yes! Yes, Lord barbidy!" Babidi touched his chin and raised the corner of his mouth, "don''t worry, since I promised you, I won''t break my promise, but before that, I have another problem..." With that, Babidi turned and looked at the tall man around him. "Potala, is it all collaboration to lead the enemy here?" Hearing Babidi''s words, potala''s face also became ponderous. "That''s nature. It''s a traitor''s behavior!" "What should we do with traitors?" Babidi opened his mouth and showed Bai Sensen''s teeth. Hearing this, where can Yamu and sbubich not detect anything wrong? Yamu and sbubic looked at each other and retreated in horror. Babidi raised his eyebrows. "Are you aware of it? But is it too late..." Babidi raised his hand, and then Yamu and spubic''s bodies expanded rapidly like balloons in the scream. Just a few seconds later, their balloon like bodies bloomed in the air like fireworks. Bang! Bang! Looking at the blood in full bloom in the sky, Babidi had a morbid expression on his face. "What a wonderful voice. I''m not tired of hearing it." Gently stroked the energy pot in his hand, Babidi smiled and said, "with these energy, the demon boo should be able to revive immediately, but before that..." With that, Babidi turned and looked in the direction of Wukong and others. "Potala, I''ll give you those little insects." At the same time, feeling Babidi''s eyes, the pupils of the world king God and jabbit contracted at the same time. "No, I was found!" On one side, Wukong seemed a little excited. As a Saiya, when he met a battle, the enthusiasm for battle inherited from his genes was ignited in an instant. "Now that it has been found, get ready to fight!" "Wait, Monkey King!" The world king Shenxin''s face suddenly turned black. Just when he spoke, Wukong had jumped out! "Asshole, do you know who the other party is?" Hearing the words of the world king God, Wukong turned his head in a daze. "Is he good?" There are several more black lines on the face of the world king God. "Nonsense!" The world king God stretched out his hand and pointed to the tall man beside Babidi. "That man is the king of the dark demon world!" The world king God clenched his fist, "Potala, the king of the dark demon world!" "In this world, the strongest person has not been determined, but if it is the dark demon world, the strongest must be Potala!" Hearing the words of the world king God, Wukong scratched his hair. "So it is. Since he is so powerful, I have to fight him!" Hearing Wukong''s words, the world king God was almost not choked by saliva. He looked like a fool. He just didn''t point to Wukong''s nose and ask him if he was an idiot. "Did you understand me?" "Potala is not something we can defeat, not to mention barbidi... Wukong..." At this time, Wukong suddenly interrupted the words of the king and God. "I remember you said before that the devil boo is definitely not something we can deal with. In that case, we should stop them from releasing the devil boo anyway, that is to say..." "Fighting is inevitable!" "Instead of letting them release the demon boo, it''s better to solve them now." Hearing Wukong''s words, the king God stopped. A moment later, when Wukong finished, the king God showed a helpless smile on his face. "Is that true?" The world king God came to Wukong and bowed to Wukong. "Sorry, Wukong, I was a little impulsive just now." With that, the king turned his head and looked at Potala and Babidi. "In that case, let''s fight!" Then the world king god suddenly whispered, "Wukong, later, you will entangle Potala, and jabit and I will rob Babidi of the energy collection thing. Please hold on!" "I see!" Just then, Babidi, who had not moved, suddenly opened his mouth. "Are you finished? I don''t have much time, potala..." Potala on one side showed a ferocious smile and stepped forward. "Sorry, kids, it''s over!" "Wukong, go!" Boom! The battle horn finally sounded! ¡­¡­ At the same time, the venue of the world''s first martial arts conference is thousands of miles away. After the time just now, the trial has ended, and the first youth group competition has come to the final. No surprise, Wu Tian and TranX, who have been able to turn into Super Saiyan, easily entered the finals. "The next step is the youth group final of the world''s first martial arts conference. The players who enter the final are monkey king and TranX!" As soon as the referee''s voice fell, there was a tidal sound in the audience. Not long ago, the clean competition between Wu Tian and TranX has attracted many fans. Just then, the referee''s voice sounded again. "But before the competition, let''s invite our world first Mr. Satan to give a speech!" The referee''s voice fell, and soon the audience saw a burly Mediterranean curly jump onto the challenge arena. Boom!! If the cries of the audience can be described by the tide just now, Satan''s appearance is like a mountain collapse! "Mr. Satan!" "Mr. Satan!" "Mr. Satan!" It has to be said that Satan really has a talent that others can''t match in managing fame. However, in just a few years, using the reputation won by the last world''s first martial arts conference, Satan''s reputation is at its zenith on the earth! Now Satan''s face is full of pride in the challenge arena. Satan made a gesture of reaching out to the sky and shouted, "who is the strongest?" "Satan!" "Satan!" "Satan!" Satan''s face became more and more excited when he heard the cry under the stage. "That''s right! It''s me Satan! Hello everyone, I''m the first Satan in the world!" "Satan!" "Mr. Satan!" The roar lasted for several minutes before it quieted down under the sign of the referee. V5.Chapter 187 When the audience calmed down, the referee spoke again. "Next, does Mr. Satan have anything to say to the two players who will compete next?" Satan nodded, took the microphone from the referee''s hand and came to Wu Tian and TranX. "Is this the finalist of this youth group? He''s really young." Facing Satan in front of us, Wu Tian and TranX are naturally not as excited as the audience. With their strength, we can clearly feel Satan''s weakness. When he heard Satan''s words, TranX was fine. At least he nodded. As for Wu Tian, who is really practicing "special power", he doesn''t have such a good temper. Wu Tian raised his eyelids and said lazily, "uncle, who are you?" As soon as he said this, Satan was stunned, and even the original noisy floor was quiet for a moment. But fortunately, Satan has long had this experience, and it won''t make it cold. "Children are so interesting. As for who I am..." Satan raised his mouth, looked down at the stage, stretched out his hands and shouted, "who am I, please?" The audience immediately rang out a sky shaking cry. "Satan!" "Mr. Satan!" "Mr. Satan, the best in the world!" Hearing the roar of the sky under the stage, Satan''s unhappiness was soon swept away, turned his head with a smile and looked at Wu Tian. "Children, do you know who I am now?" With that, Satan raised his head high. Satan has seen too many such scenes, and then it''s time for him to gain fame. But just then, Wu Tian''s faint voice rang. "I see, a bald man named Satan." Satan was directly hoodwinked. According to the Convention, shouldn''t the other party bow down and cry and beg to accept his disciples? Then say some more scenes, increase the force, and then continue to contribute to your image Now the other party is not only not excited, but also does not worship the teacher. Instead, he looks "I don''t have feelings", and even calls himself "bald"! Is that bald? Do you understand? Although my hair is less, I''m stronger. A little thing like you knows a hammer! At this moment, countless pictures flashed in Satan''s mind and his stomach was Fei countless times. But Satan endured it when he thought of maintaining his tall image. But just then, the faint voice of Wutian came again. "I know a bald man, but he''s bald and stronger." Satan''s eyes twitched. Can you stop saying the word "bald"! What is bald and strong? Although you are praising me, I won''t be happy about it! Satan felt that he had to say something, otherwise he was afraid that the word "bald" would fall on his head in the future. Now there are hundreds of millions of people looking at themselves. How can they sit "bald"? After thinking about it, Satan said, "children, I''m really strong, but it has nothing to do with my hair. In fact, I''m not bald. You see, I have hair!" With that, Satan also pulled the few hair on his head. Then Mr. Satan saw the little spot in front of him and fell into meditation. That''s right! Just when Satan thought he had convinced the little spot in front of him, Wu Tian suddenly blinked, raised his head and looked at Satan seriously. "I see!" Satan''s face showed the smile of an old Chinese doctor who saw a cowhide blowing patient. That''s right, children can teach! But the next moment, Satan''s face turned black. "I see! No wonder you are so weak. You are bald and unclean! Mr. Satan, I have a proposal. If you want to be stronger, you must be bald!" Looking at the simple smile on Wu Tian''s face, Satan looked around with a smile. When he saw a small Mazar not far away, Satan showed a gratifying smile on his face. Don''t stop me! I''m going to kill him today! In the end, Satan did not put his thoughts into practice. No way, Mr. Satan is a decent man now, so But although it didn''t happen, there were no good words after Satan. "Ha ha..." "I thought I was a loser when I was a child..." "I used to have a bad friend like you..." However, under the venomous tongue of Wu Tian, Satan''s counterattack is so weak. "You''re bald." "You''re bald." "You''re bald." "Can you stop talking about baldness?" "Eat more leeks. I heard that leeks are not only useful for baldness, but also for kidney deficiency." If you change another big man, you may act regardless of your identity in the face of such ridicule. However, as a face person, Mr. Satan held back. In addition, the referee came to ease the atmosphere after seeing the bad situation, and finally exposed the scene. Of course, this has something to do with Satan''s feeling that he may not be able to beat the kid in front of him. ¡­¡­ "We have the honor to invite Mr. Satan to explain the next game!" "Now, the game begins!" Looking at the bustling crowd under the stage, Mr. Satan showed a salted fish expression. Mr. Satan can think that after today, I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to get rid of the title of "bald head". Just thinking about it, I''m desperate. But things in this world are so wonderful. Sometimes bad things don''t necessarily lead to bad results. Although Satan''s reputation as "bald" did spread, Satan was more popular because of his titles of "elegant", "cultured" and "interesting". Face ridicule without anger! In the face of bears, children can still give birth to love, don''t do it, don''t talk back. What is this? This is the legendary gentleman! Of course, ordinary people naturally don''t think that Satan can say that he is no more than a child, let alone that Satan thinks that he may not be able to fight Wutian without making a move. After all, few people know that Satan is a parallel product. In short, Satan became more popular soon. But now Satan knows nothing and once fell into despair. ¡­¡­ "Next, I announce that the final of the youth group of the 25th World First Martial Arts Conference... Begins!" With the referee''s order, the scene became lively again. "Mr. Satan, what do you think of the game?" To tell the truth, Satan now wants no one to pay attention to himself. After that scene just now, as long as he felt the eyes of others, Satan felt that he must be looking at his hair! Satan, who wants to dilute his influence, doesn''t want to attract attention. But there''s no way. Now that everyone has seen it, how can they shrink? Isn''t that more realistic? I''m a bald man? So Satan picked up the microphone even though he was not happy. But it is obviously impossible to expect Satan to say anything good. V5.Chapter 188 "Anyway, deal with it first." Thinking, Satan cleared his throat. "Cough..." "The two players in our youth group are very good. Of course, there are still some gaps compared with me in those years..." With that, Satan habitually boasted again. But just as Mr. Satan''s voice fell, a loud cry woke up Satan who was intoxicated with himself. "That''s great!" "Look! They''re flying!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Satan was stunned when he heard the noise under the stage. So powerful? In Satan''s opinion, the competition of the youth group is just a child fight. What level can children fight? I think my daughter also won the first. For the world''s first martial arts conference, the competition of the youth group is an addition. But what''s going on now? Why was the cheering so loud? Thinking, Satan subconsciously looked up, and then Satan was stunned. "Nani!!!" At this time, the referee''s voice also sounded. "Our Monkey King and TranX are flying! What''s going on? Mr. Satan, can you explain it for us?" The referee''s voice fell, and suddenly everyone''s eyes focused on Satan''s face. Satan was stunned. "Mr. Satan is really calm. He deserves to be the first Mr. Satan in the world. He is so calm when he sees such a scene. Maybe for Mr. Satan, such a situation is just a small scene?" Satan: " Satan''s ignorant expression was interpreted as calm by the referee. After the referee''s explanation, a burst of cheers rang out in the audience. "Worthy of Mr. Satan!" "That''s great!" "Sure enough, is this the gap between the first in the world and our ordinary people?" Satan: " After a few seconds, Satan also reacted. Although the heart is still shocked, but after these seconds, Satan also adjusted, especially with the opening of the referee, he did not make a fool of himself. Satan has experienced this "misunderstanding" several times and has had the experience to deal with it. "Cough..." After coughing twice, Satan began his performance again. "We can see that the monkey king and the TranX players are still very good..." Then Satan''s face suddenly began to sweat. At this time, Tranks and Wutian on the challenge arena moved quickly. The whole challenge arena and the sky over the challenge arena were full of their shadows, as if hundreds of Wutian and Tranks were fighting. To tell you the truth, Satan was a little scared. There was a flood of startling voices under the stage again. The referee on the side also said excitedly: "my God! There are hundreds of Monkey King and TranX players in the challenge arena. Am I wrong? Is this a separation? Mr. Satan, can you explain it?" Satan swallowed and tried to keep himself calm. After taking a deep breath, Satan said solemnly, "it''s not a separation, it''s a remnant!" "You should know that ordinary people''s eyes can''t see some super-high-speed things. Now the monkey king and TranX players are like this. Their speed has exceeded the limit speed that ordinary people can see!" "The reason why we can see so many residual shadows is because the two stopped in the battle. Only at that moment can we see them!" Satan''s explanation once again caused a series of startling voices. The referee''s face was also full of excitement. "Mr. Satan is really knowledgeable! It is said that some people can see the speed that ordinary people can''t see after training. Mr. Satan must be able to see the battle between the monkey king and the monkey fan!" Satan was embarrassed, "cough... Of course!" The referee was slightly disappointed. "It''s a pity if I could see the battle in the challenge arena like Mr. Satan." Then the referee turned his voice, "By the way, Mr. Satan, can you help us explain how the Wutian player and the TranX player flew just now?" Satan''s expression changed slightly. "Well..." Satan seems to have a herd of alpacas running in his heart at the moment. I also want to know, okay? Just when Satan didn''t know how to explain, the changes on the field shifted the focus on Satan again. On the challenge arena, Wu Tian and TranX suddenly stopped. Looking at the two people who suddenly stopped, the audience was a little confused about what happened. Why did you stop just after playing well? Although we didn''t understand it just now, don''t stop! But soon, the audience''s little loss turned into excitement again. On the challenge arena, Wu Tian suddenly stretched out. "Tranks, the warm-up is over. If you only have this level, you''d better admit defeat." Hearing Wu Tian''s words, Tranks pouted. "No, I will be the first!" The words of Wu Tian and TranX immediately aroused great repercussions in the audience. "Are you kidding?" "Did you hear that? They said the battle was just a warm-up?" "Listen... Listen clearly. It seems to say that!" As a professional commentator, the referee was shocked and subconsciously looked at the "No. 1 in the world" Mr. Satan. "Mr. Satan, is what the monkey king and the TranX players say true?" Satan''s face was black. Where do I know? However, when he felt the audience''s attention focused on himself again, Satan immediately sorted out his expression. "Well... Of course it''s true!" Satan clenched his teeth and made a direct conclusion. No way, can''t you show that you don''t know? As the first in the world, how can you not know such a thing? With that, Satan roared in his heart. "Two kids, don''t smash my job!" Fortunately, Wu Tian and TranX didn''t seem to mean to smash Satan''s job, or they didn''t care about Satan''s weak chicken at all. Just as Satan''s voice fell, on the challenge arena, an air wave suddenly swept around! Under the violent wind and waves, almost everyone can''t open their eyes, and even many people are directly swept by the air waves. As the Satan closest to the challenge arena, he was rushed out first! When they reopened their eyes, Wu Tian and TranX''s hair on the challenge arena had turned golden. Under the challenge arena, seeing Wu Tian and Tranks who have entered the super plug state, begita''s mouth hooked up. Vegeta came here for two purposes. First, defeat Wukong. Second, TranX beat lunch! Vegeta wants to prove to the world that among the Saiya people, her own blood is the best! V5.Chapter 189 Although it seems that Wutian has mastered the ability of Super Saiyan, vegeta still believes that Tranks who has been taught by himself will be able to defeat Wutian. ¡­¡­ Under the challenge arena, Satan finally stood up from the ground. After standing up, Satan''s face fell into darkness. Satan felt that he must have been seen just now. As the first in the world, he was lifted up by the air wave. It''s really embarrassing! Even Satan can imagine that soon someone will question his first place in the world. He believes that he will be exposed as a paper tiger in not too long. Just when Satan once fell into despair, the sudden cries around awakened Satan. Satan thought these shouts were aimed at himself, but soon Satan found that almost all these shouts were aimed at Wutian and TranX in the challenge arena. No one seemed to notice him at all! wait! Satan suddenly remembered that the wind was so strong that he was even lifted off. Moreover, he noticed that it seemed that the wind swept the whole competition field! In that powerful wind, it is impossible to open your eyes, that is to say Maybe no one saw his embarrassment at all? Satan became excited. Then, after observation, Satan determined his own thoughts. At this time, no one noticed himself! Everyone''s attention is focused on the challenge arena! Knowing this, Satan slipped away behind the challenge arena. As long as he slipped away, even if someone saw the scene just now, he could not admit it. How could Satan, the best in the world, be blown away by the aftermath of the battle between two children? Soon, Satan succeeded. No one cares about Satan at this time! Satan was relieved when he returned to the resting place for the contestants behind the challenge arena. In fact, some people have noticed Satan''s behavior. After all, not all the people who came here this time are parallel goods. For example, vegeta, WuFan, the 16th Fortunately, these people don''t care about Satan at all. Although it sounds a little sad, that''s the truth. Once again, Mr. Satan was lucky to keep his reputation as the first in the world. ¡­¡­ When he came to the back of the challenge arena, Satan soon found the number 16 behind the challenge arena. Seeing the 16th, Satan couldn''t help but approach the 16th. Now Satan has too many doubts to ask. But just a few minutes later, the ruddy Satan''s face turned white. Satan got some news from the 16th. On the 16th, he said he couldn''t beat the two little guys in the challenge arena at this time. Satan looked sad. But at the same time, I''m glad that these two children are not in the adult group. But soon Satan''s joy turned into despair. Because I told Satan another news on the 16th, the adult group also has a more terrible existence than the two kids in front of us! "That man''s name is sun WuFan. He is also the brother of the two children in the challenge arena." "According to the agreement, I will try my best, but I said before that if such a situation occurs, you can solve it yourself." Without expression, I left this paragraph and left freely on the 16th. ¡­¡­ On the challenge arena, the battle has reached a climax. At this time, the battle between Wutian and Tranks has moved to the high altitude. As for the challenge arena, it has already been destroyed by the battle between them. Seeing what the witness said on the 16th happened, Satan was deeply in despair. Satan''s mouth twitched when he felt the huge noise breaking out in the air above his head and the strong wind caused by the aftermath of the battle. Is that all? "Dad?" Just then, a familiar voice sounded in Satan''s ear. "Biddy?" Satan turned his head and soon saw his daughter who had run away from home for a long time. Just as Satan was about to go up, Satan''s face and corners of his eyes suddenly jumped a few times. Two figures clearly appeared in Satan''s eyes. One of them had a slim figure and long black hair. He was his familiar daughter. But at this time, there is a man beside his daughter! His daughter took his hand! Uncle can bear it, neither can aunt! "Asshole, you give up!" According to the data obtained by a human research center, more than 90% of father-in-law are very upset when they see their son-in-law for the first time! Even if they don''t show it on their face, most of them have the idea of "my good cabbage is arched by a pig", whether the other party is excellent or not. Obviously, Mr. Satan obviously belongs to this 90%. Moreover, Satan was more obvious than Dili because she ran away from home. Immediately, Satan grabbed WuFan''s collar. "How dare you come?" "Dad!" Biddy glared angrily! Satan is more angry! ¡­¡­ A minute later, looking at the unhappy face in front of her, as if Satan, who owed her money, Biddy rubbed her eyebrows. After bidelli''s persuasion, Satan opened his hand, but everyone can see the unhappiness on his face. "Boy, I advise you not to think about my daughter!" "Dad!" Biddy''s chest heaved with anger. "As I said, I will only marry WuFan in my life!" With that, bidili looked at WuFan, her eyes full of tenderness. "WuFan is very kind to me and considerate. Whether you agree or not, I will marry him!" Seeing his daughter still flirting with the little white face in front of him, Satan was angry. In Satan''s cognition, not the little white face in front of him, how can his daughter do this? It''s all his fault! Therefore, Satan is even more unhappy when he sees WuFan! Satan pointed to WuFan''s nose and said, "what''s good about him? Can this little white face protect you like his father?" Hearing Satan say such words again and again, and remembering what Satan said in the media before, Biddy''s nose was green. "He can''t protect me with his mouth!" "Hum! I know my father is kind to me, but can you respect my choice?" "As I said, WuFan is the best man in the world!" Satan is also very angry. "I don''t care. When I say I don''t agree, I just don''t agree. I said I want to marry my daughter unless I can pass!" With that, Satan opened his mouth and looked at WuFan fiercely. "Boy, if you don''t want to be beaten by me, I advise you to leave my daughter quickly!" WuFan''s face was full of embarrassment. "Uncle, I..." "Shut up, I tell you, I want to marry my daughter unless you can beat me!" With that, Satan raised his head proudly. But after a few seconds, Satan suddenly felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. "Dad, you mean WuFan beat you and you agreed to our marriage?" V5.Chapter 190 Although Satan noticed that there seemed to be something wrong, he promised arrogantly in order to maintain face. "Of course! I Satan did what he said!" Then Satan looked at WuFan with disdain. "You don''t expect this little white face to win your first father in the world, do you?" "I said, WuFan is not a little white face!" Biddy gritted her teeth. "In short, if WuFan defeats his father, his father will promise to let WuFan marry me!" When she heard that bidili was still saying that she would marry WuFan, Satan snorted coldly, turned his head and focused on the battle in the sky again. Although the battle in the sky is still fierce, Satan''s face has no previous fear, only an unfathomable face. At the same time, Satan murmured. "What''s wrong?" Satan could feel something wrong, but he didn''t remember it for a long time. On the court, the referee''s voice rang again. "Beautiful! Monkey King hit TranX! No!" The referee was looking up at the sky with a telescope in his hand, his face full of enthusiasm. "Beautiful! Just when the monkey king hit the TranX player, the TranX player also seized the opportunity to fight back! It was a loss for both sides!" "No! TranX player is in danger! TranX player is falling to the ground. Will TranX fall outside the challenge arena?" There was a cry of surprise on the field, and many people subconsciously clenched their fists. "No, is the TranX player going to lose? No! The TranX player is flying again!" The audience is boiling again! ¡­¡­ Listening to the noisy cheers around, Satan was inexplicably upset. "Isn''t it just two kids fighting... Speaking of, that TranX and the guy named sun Wutian are really..." Suddenly, Satan''s heart "clattered", the expression on his face solidified, and then the blood color on his face quickly faded, and the whole face became a little white. When she found something wrong with Satan, bidelli hurriedly came over with a worried face and held Satan. But when bidili found that Satan was sweating all over, bidili, who had a straight face, began to panic. "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong?" "WuFan! WuFan! Come here, Dad, he..." "No, I''m fine!" Satan quickly stopped Biddy''s movement. "Dad, you..." "I''m really fine!" Secretly took a look at WuFan who had turned his head to look at this side. Satan pulled Rabbi Dili and put his mouth close to bi Dili''s ear. "I ask you, I heard you say... That little... That man''s name is WuFan?" "Yes." Biddy was puzzled. "Is it really called WuFan?" "Of course, eh... Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Satan pursed his mouth, his lips trembled and said, "is his surname sun?" Biddy was a little surprised. "Dad, how do you know?" With bidelli''s affirmation, Satan felt dizzy in his mind and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, bidelli always paid attention to Satan and held the paralyzed Satan. "Dad, you..." "Don''t talk!" Satan''s breath became heavy and his hands gripped bidelli''s hands. "He signed up for this session of the world''s first martial arts conference, right?" With that, Satan fixed his eyes on Biddy. Looking at Satan''s dignified expression, Biddy nodded definitely, although she didn''t know why. "Yes, Dad, he has entered the top eight, and... Now Wutian in the challenge arena is his brother... Dad, wake up, what''s the matter with you? WuFan! WuFan!" Looking at Satan who suddenly fainted, Biddy exclaimed. ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, Satan who took Xiandou woke up. Looking at the WuFan in front of him, Satan looked up at the sky. It''s very blue today, so... It''s very uncomfortable. There are two kids fighting in the sky, unhappy + 1 Satan feels that his mood is very complicated now. Too many things have happened today. First, he was ridiculed by two kids and said he was bald. Then he was frightened and almost hurt by the aftermath of the battle between the two kids. Mingming is just two kids. How can he be as strong as a monster. I managed to keep my reputation and sneaked away, but I got bad news again. My first in the world is no longer guaranteed! If your backer counsels, your reputation will be destroyed! At the lowest point of life, the most unfortunate thing happened. His daughter who ran away from home came back and brought back a little white face! In order to protect the little white face, his little cotton padded jacket was fierce against himself! You are so cruel to me! I want to raise you with a handful of excrement and urine from childhood. How can you No daughter, no one in the world Everything in front of me seemed to become dull. Just wait a little longer. It won''t take long. I think my false number one in the world will be exposed. Then All this is the fault of this little white face! If it weren''t for him, how could his obedient daughter be like this, his first in the world wait! Suddenly, Satan paused, suddenly raised his head and looked at WuFan hotly. Carefully looked WuFan up and down. "Looks good?" "Strength is also the best in the world. So... It seems..." There was some excitement in Satan''s eyes. On the other hand, he was constantly looked at by Satan''s hot eyes. WuFan felt uncomfortable all over. But thinking of what happened to him and bidili, WuFan still hardened his head and said, "Uncle..." "Wait!" Satan suddenly interrupted WuFan''s words, and then took Biddy to a dark corner. ¡­¡­ "Well, daughter, please tell me seriously. Do you really like the WuFan?" Bidelli looked at Satan with a smile in doubt and felt a little confused. "Dad won''t object to me being with WuFan again?" Thinking about it, Biddy thought of Satan''s "gas halo" just now, and her tone couldn''t help being softer. "Dad, I''m sorry, I..." "Well, I see!" Satan sighed and stretched out his hand to hold Biddy. "Dad wants to ask you something. Can you tell Dad?" Biddy ordered. "How about WuFan? Is he nice to you?" Then there was a ten minute conversation. Listening to the happy description of his daughter''s face, Satan, who had previously strongly opposed bidelli and WuFan, gradually appeared a smile on his face. ¡­¡­ "WuFan is very good to me." "When I first saw him, he was stupid..." "Later, I knew his hidden identity, that is, from that time on..." "Later, I followed WuFan to learn, Dad. In fact, I''m very powerful now!" "Once I..." V5.Chapter 191 Biddy said it in detail and her face was full of happiness. Looking at his daughter''s happy and intoxicated face, Satan was a little jealous. At the same time, some sense of guilt in his heart was also reduced a lot. When Biddy finished, Satan was silent for a moment. After thinking about it, Satan said, "what''s his temper?" As if she thought of something interesting, Biddy looked up playfully. "In fact, his character is that kind of bad man. He doesn''t know how to refuse. He always considers a lot for others. WuFan''s mother said before that WuFan''s character is too easy to be deceived." "Is that so?" Satan rubbed his fingers without trace, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. But just as Biddy looked at Satan, Satan''s face suddenly became serious. "Biddy." "Huh?" "Next, I''ll ask you a very important question!" "Yes!" "I ask you, are you really sure you want to live with that person for the rest of your life?" Biddy thought for a few seconds, raised her head, and her face became very serious. "Dad!" "I know you don''t like WuFan, but... Dad, I''ve fallen in love with him deeply. I can''t live without him for the rest of my life!" "Dad, I know you are good for me. I also want to listen to my father, but... But..." As she said this, Biddy lowered her head and burst into tears in her eyes. "Hey ~" Hearing her father''s sigh, Biddy clenched the corner of her clothes and closed her mouth tightly. "I see, Biddy, you''ve finally grown up." Biddy raised her head abruptly, her eyes full of incredible expressions. "Dad, you... You agree..." Satan''s tight face suddenly eased, and his tone was gentle: "there''s no way. Who makes my silly daughter have to like him?" "Dad!" Biddy couldn''t help holding Satan''s neck and burying her head in Satan''s chest. Satan froze, and soon his face softened. Reaching out to raise Biddy''s head, Satan said, "Dad has nothing to say, but... If you''re wronged in the future, come back." "Dad!" Satan raised his head, "all right, all right, call him here and let him come alone. It''s not so easy to marry my daughter like this!" "Puff ~ I know!" Bidili pouted, wiped her face, and walked to WuFan with a smile on her face. Soon, WuFan came. ¡­¡­ Looking at the serious Satan in front of him, WuFan seemed a little nervous and stretched straight. After a long silence, Satan finally broke the silence. "Biddy should have told you?" WuFan scratched his face and nodded a little embarrassed. "Well! Biddy said uncle, you have promised..." "Hum! How can it be so easy to marry my daughter?" Satan''s face immediately became serious, and his eyes were secretly looking at WuFan. When Satan found that WuFan was indeed as timid as bidelli said, Satan slightly raised the corners of his mouth. Soon, Satan''s face became more gloomy. "I''ve heard from Biddy about your family. Although my Satan family is not a big family, it''s not so easy to marry my daughter! Do you... Understand what I mean?" WuFan was slightly stunned and quickly said, "I understand. I will work hard in the future! Try to make money to support my family!" Satan''s face softened slightly and asked, "is that all?" WuFan thought and said, "I''ll be better than Dili! I swear!" Satan was obviously dissatisfied with WuFan''s answer. "That''s all? I remind you, this world''s first martial arts Conference..." Satan felt that the WuFan in front of him was really a little silly, so he couldn''t help but open his mouth to prompt. Satan thinks that since WuFan is so strong, he must be able to see his real strength. So, when you click here, the other party should understand. Unfortunately, Satan obviously overestimated WuFan''s Eq. Hearing Satan''s "guidance", WuFan was stunned for a moment, and then opened his mouth in surprise. "I see. I will definitely get the champion of the world''s first martial arts conference as a bride price!" You know, a hammer! Satan''s face turned black immediately! Seeing Satan''s face, WuFan''s EQ was no matter how low, but he said something wrong. "Uncle, I..." "Hum!" Satan snorted coldly. At this moment, Satan suddenly regretted. Does your daughter really have a future with this silly boy? But then Satan sounded what bidelli had just said. Obviously, I''m afraid my own cabbage won''t come back this time, even if I object. And the immediate crisis Thinking, Satan, who was going to leave, sat down again. "Boy, do you think you are really the opponent of Satan, the first in the world?" "Uncle, I..." "Needless to say, if I meet you later in the battle, I will show mercy and let you lose! Good! Look! A little!" "Do you understand?" Looking at Satan who almost put his face on his face, WuFan blinked Meng Meng. Satan covered his face. "You idiot!" Satan couldn''t stand it. He directly pulled WuFan''s collar and whispered a few words in WuFan''s ear. This time, WuFan finally understood. Plan pass! ¡­¡­ Looking at the WuFan who came back from her father, bidili quickly welcomed him. "How? Did dad really agree?" WuFan was stunned for a moment, then grinned and nodded for sure. They looked at each other and laughed at the same time. "I didn''t expect that Dad would agree with us!" "By the way, what did dad whisper to you just now?" "This..." "Huh?" "This... This is my agreement with my uncle." Biddy put her face together. Several seconds later, Biddy was discouraged. "Well, I won''t ask." ¡­¡­ Looking at his daughter and the silly boy laughing so happily, Satan only felt a little stuffy in his chest. But then I remembered that my "No. 1 in the world" was finally saved, and the unhappiness in my heart decreased a lot in an instant. ¡­¡­ In the sky, the battle between Wutian and TranX is still going on. After they separated again, Wu Tian and TranX stopped. "TranX, if you''re just this level, I''ll win the competition!" "Don''t talk big!" "I don''t have it, you watch it, I..." Suddenly, just then, Wu Tian''s action suddenly gave a meal. At the same time, not only Wu Tian, but also Tranks and vegeta on the ground seemed to feel something at the moment. They turned their heads to the west at the same time. Wu Tian had some doubts on his face. "Dad?" On the ground, the corner of begita''s mouth suddenly hooked up with her hands in front of her chest. "You finally appeared! Wukong!" V5.Chapter 192 Looking at the WuFan whose face suddenly became serious, bidili''s heart suddenly lifted up. "What''s the matter? What happened?" WuFan frowned slightly. "My father seems to be back." "Isn''t this a good thing? Isn''t it..." WuFan shook his head, "no, dad is fighting with people now!" "Is there a problem?" Bidili was puzzled. In bidili''s cognition, WuFan''s father was a very powerful martial Taoist, and as a martial Taoist, fighting was a very common thing. "It''s not like that. This time, dad said he would come to the world''s first martial arts conference with Uncle vegeta, but in the end, dad didn''t come..." "How to say, generally speaking, with my father''s current strength, I shouldn''t fight casually." Then WuFan briefly popularized Wu Kong''s past to bidili. Hearing WuFan''s words, bidili also found the seriousness of the matter. "In other words, your father may be fighting for a very important thing now?" WuFan nodded. "Sorry, Biddy, I think I must..." WuFan''s voice suddenly stopped. Looking at bidili who suddenly hugged herself, WuFan was at a loss. Although Biddy used to be a little careless, her face was still unnatural at this time. Let go of WuFan, bidili raised her head, and her face was more ruddy. "Go, Dad, I''ll tell him!" Looking at the shy bidili in front of her, WuFan nodded seriously. "I see! Uncle, please!" The voice fell, and WuFan''s hair had turned golden. At the same time, the referee''s voice also sounded on the court. "Eh? What''s the matter? One, two, three... Why are so many people flying? Am I dazzled?" "Eh? Sun Wutian and TranX, where are you going?" When the referee''s voice fell, there was no figure of Wu Tian and others on the field. For several people, the weight of the world''s first martial arts conference is undoubtedly too light compared with that of Wukong. ¡­¡­ In the desert, the violent energy rages wantonly, and a strong wind sweeps the endless yellow sand and drowns ten miles around. In the yellow sand all over the sky, the world king God and jabit grew up and could almost fill four or five goose eggs. Not far from them, Wukong, a blonde, is fighting madly with dapura, the king of the dark demon world. It is not so much a battle as a unilateral abuse. Originally, in the plan of the world king God, Wukong was asked to hold dapura, and then he and jabit grabbed the energy pot from Babidi to prevent the demon boo from being unsealed. But after the real fight, the actual situation is completely different from what the king God thought. Originally, the king God thought it would be good for Wukong to hold dapura for up to five minutes, but the result was that dapura was directly pressed on the ground and rubbed. On the other hand, the world king God and jabit not only did not take the energy pot from Babidi, but were almost controlled by Babidi and died under Babidi. Although Babidi seems to have no power, the magic he inherited from his father is extremely powerful! Even the world king God can''t resist Babidi''s spiritual magic. After easily defeating the king God and jabit, Babidi helped dapura deal with Wukong and constantly interfered with Wukong with spiritual magic. It is also because of this that dapura can not lose for such a long time. Without Babidi''s help, dapura might have died. That''s true. The defeat of dapura has been obvious. It''s only a matter of time. When the world king God and jabit saw that Wukong had the upper hand, they also tried to help Wukong attack dapura. Unfortunately, they could not intervene in the battle between Wukong and dapura without the strange spiritual magic of Babidi. If you intervene forcibly, you may not be able to help Wukong, or even affect Wukong. In this case, the world king God and jabit had to retreat to the second place and keep an eye on Babidi, so that Babidi would not have the opportunity to unseal the demon boo. ¡­¡­ "Bah! Bah! Bah! Bah! Bah!" At the scene, dapura spat a lot of saliva at Wukong. Dapura''s action is not because of the sand in her mouth, nor does she want to insult Wukong. This saliva is one of dapura''s abilities! Anyone who comes into contact with dapura saliva will be petrified. If he is sprayed with saliva, there is almost no other way to resolve it except to kill dapura. At the beginning, Wukong suffered a little loss under this saliva. Knowing the power of the saliva, Wukong didn''t dare to answer it, so he flew and paused. Taking advantage of this opportunity, dapura quickly distanced herself from Goku. Now on the sand, dapura gasped with blood on her forehead, looking at Wukong in front of her, and her face was full of dignity. Strong! It''s too strong! Even if dapura is reluctant to admit it, Wukong is really much better than himself. Even with the help of Babidi, he is still not Wukong''s opponent. On the other side, Babidi''s heart also seemed to have 10000 divine beasts rushing by. It was originally thought that what Yamu attracted was only the aborigines on the planet. Let alone the aborigines, even the king God Babidi was not afraid. But who knows that Wukong will exist on this low-level planet. Have you seen the aborigines who are more powerful than the king God? No matter whether others have seen it or not, Babidi has never seen a "native" like Wukong. Not only did he not catch Wukong and let him become the nourishment for the demon boo to unseal, but he and his top thugs were hammered by the other party! Babidi also thought about giving up dapura and letting dapura hold Wukong until he unsealed the demon boo, and then turned to clean up Wukong. But there are also the covetous King God and jabit. To unseal boo, Babidi needs to cast a magic, and this magic can''t be interrupted. Babidi doesn''t think that the king God and jabit will give him a chance. What should I do? At present, we are in a desperate situation! I can''t fight! Can''t run, can''t run! Just as Babidi was in a hurry, a burst of empty voices suddenly sounded over the heads of the people. ¡­¡­ Looking at Wukong on the ground, Wutian and WuFan who came all the way showed a smile on their faces. "Dad!" "Dad!" "Uncle Wukong!" Tranks said hello politely. Seeing that the visitor knew Wukong, Babidi''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. But just then, a figure suddenly flew towards Wukong! Bang! With the loud noise, Wukong retreated several steps in a row! In the yellow sand, a blond vegeta came out slowly, with excited enthusiasm on her face and her eyes fixed on Wukong. "Finally wait for you, Monkey King!" Babidi''s face was overjoyed. Although I don''t know what happened, it seems that the other party is infighting? While everyone was surprised, Babidi quickly ran into the entrance of the base! V5.Chapter 193 The world king and jabid were surprised by the sudden change in front of them. When they reacted, Babidi had entered the underground base, In a hurry, the world king God and jabit hurried to catch up, but when they came to the entrance of the underground base, dapura, who had escaped from the battle, was already in front of them. With the strength of King God and jabit, it is impossible to break through dapura''s blockade. On the other side, Wukong is also in a hurry. After solving the doubts of the king God of the world, Wukong knows what will happen if he releases Babidi! Wukong wanted to catch up, but at this time, vegeta''s attack came! For a time, the shadow of boxing was everywhere. Both are super Saiya people, and their speed is extraordinary. However, in just a few seconds, they shot thousands of times. Seizing the opportunity, Wukong forced vegeta back with a heavy fist, but turning around, where is Babidi''s shadow? Wukong couldn''t help but say loudly, "begita, do you know what you''re doing!" "What are you doing?" Vegeta lifted the corners of her mouth. "Nature is to defeat you!" With that, vegeta bullied her and attacked again. Vegeta''s attack was swift and violent, and Wukong couldn''t stand in place and be beaten again. While fighting, Wukong was busy explaining. "Vegeta, I don''t have time to fight you now!" "The man just now is called Babidi. He is a big villain. I must stop him!" While Wukong spoke, the king God and jabit were also pushed back by dapura. Seeing that Wukong was dragged aside and hearing Wukong''s words, the king God of the world was also sweating. "No, our strength alone is not enough. We must let Goku do it!" Thinking, the world king God also spoke loudly: "Wukong is right! If you don''t catch up with Babidi, the demon boo will soon be resurrected. At that time, maybe more than this planet may be destroyed, which is a great disaster for the whole universe!" Wukong pushed back vegeta again, and vegeta stopped. Seeing this, Wukong was happy and immediately prepared to rush to the entrance of the underground base. But just then, vegeta reached out and stopped Wukong. "Vegeta, you!" Vegeta raised her mouth. "Do you still want to escape?" Wukong hurriedly said, "vegeta, I..." Vegeta interrupted Wukong and said, "I''m not interested in what you said. My goal is only you! Monkey King!" "Since you didn''t come to the world''s first martial arts conference before, you don''t want to run again this time!" Hearing vegeta''s words, the king of the world was very anxious. "Do you know..." Before the myth of the world king was finished, vegeta interrupted again. "As I said, I''m not interested in your affairs!" "Even if the planet is destroyed..." Vegeta narrowed her eyes. "What does this have to do with me!" The king God''s face was black. "It''s not just about this planet. If Babidi is not prevented from unsealing the demon boo, everyone will be killed by the demon Boo!" Vegeta frowned slightly. "I said! It has nothing to do with me!" Then vegeta looked at Wukong, "my goal is only you!" Vegeta raised her mouth. "I''ve been waiting for this day for too long! It looks like... You''re in a hurry?" "It''s very simple! Defeat me and you can go there naturally!" Aside, the world king God was furious. "You don''t know the horror of the demon Boo!" Vegeta said without looking back: "that''s just right. If he''s so strong, I''m just interested in fighting him!" ¡­¡­ Looking at vegeta in front of him, Wukong took a deep breath and reopened his eyes. "I see!" Hearing Wukong''s answer, vegeta smiled. Wukong took a look at the king God and others, and his eyes returned to vegeta. "I don''t have that much time, so... I''ll beat you as soon as possible!" One side, hearing Wukong say so, the world king God is going to explode! It seemed that he felt the idea of the world king God, and Wukong said, "if the demon boo appears, I will defeat him!" The world king God doesn''t know what to say. You think boo the devil will fight if he wants to? You know nothing about power! However, it is obvious that the world king God of "weak chicken" can''t stop everything in front of him. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, when she heard Wukong''s answer, vegeta was very satisfied. Although Wukong used to be very unhappy, at this moment, vegeta felt that Wukong was still very pleasing to the eye. As a Saiya, how can you counsellor? Just! "If you want to defeat me, take out all your strength. If it''s just this degree, you can''t win me!" Vegeta kindly reminded Wukong. But when vegeta said this, the king God and dapura were surprised. What do you mean "give all your strength"? Wukong was not in full strength just now? To tell you the truth, dapura doesn''t believe it! Is it not all the strength to beat me as a brother? I''m afraid you''re not looking down on me, the king of the dark demon world! But soon, dampra didn''t believe it. Just after vegeta''s voice fell, Wukong''s breath soared! Not only Wukong, but also the vegeta in front of him, his breath soared. The world king God and jabit looked at each other and felt the terrible smell from Wukong and vegeta. They both swallowed saliva at the same time. The vegeta standing in front of Wukong will not behave so badly as the king and God of the world. Looking at Wukong, who has entered the super second state, vegeta''s face is full of excitement. "Sure enough, you have reached this level!" "If I beat you like this, I can really get excited!" With that, vegeta quickly punched Wukong! Boom! In an instant, amazing power broke out! "Gulu ~" + 3 The world king, jabit and daprazi swallowed their saliva. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in Dr. gro''s Institute hundreds of miles away. On the bed, the uneven quilt twisted. Hu ¡« A pink little foot naughtily stretched out from the quilt. Then, I don''t know if the little foot felt a little cold. The five toes on the little foot quickly shrunk into a ball, and the little foot also "swished" back into the quilt. "Um ~" With a whisper, the quilt moved again and began to move to one side of the bed. One second, two seconds Bang! With the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground, the bedroom suddenly became quiet. A minute later, the sleepy little dot, rubbing his eyes, opened the bedroom door and walked outside lazily. "Hungry." Soon after, little bit found a bag of apples, which was not too dirty. He stuffed them into his mouth without washing. His cheeks were bulging like a large hamster. After eating, the daze in Xiaobu''s eyes finally disappeared. But soon, little dot frowned. V5.Chapter 194 Little bit found that there seems to be something wrong? I looked down at the clothes. Well, the buttons were not wrong. The shoes... Are not worn backwards. What went wrong? wait! Where''s my pet? ¡­¡­ Did you escape? Xiaobu''s face is a little unhappy. Although I don''t want to have a pet so much, that''s Dr. gro''s last wish! I don''t want to raise you, but you can''t run! The little one said he was very angry, and the consequences were very serious! After thinking about it, Xiaobu closed her eyes, and her mental power spread around like a tide. Little one wants to catch the runaway pet and teach it how to be a qualified pet by the way! However, he soon opened his eyes. Under that powerful spiritual force, everything in front of us has no hiding place. Soon, Xiaodian found the traces left in the laboratory and the two strange smells. As soon as the figure flashed, the next moment a little bit appeared in the place where Shalu was left. A little baby fat hand stretched out from the black robe and clicked in the air. Then, things like water lines suddenly appeared in the air, and a picture slowly spread out in it. ¡­¡­ In the picture, the little girl enters the bedroom. A green bug soon appeared in the picture. Soon, two bald heads with strange patterns on their foreheads entered the laboratory. Soon after, the green bug was taken away by two people. Looking at the picture in front of me, Xiaodian blushed with anger! On the one hand, I was angry that my pet was so unlucky that it was taken away so easily. And this is not the most angry. The most angry thing is that someone dares to steal their pet! Although I didn''t want this pet so much, who gave you the courage to steal it? As the saying goes, it''s up to the owner to beat a dog. Now my dog has not only been beaten, but also stolen. Maybe it has been made into dog meat hot pot! This is hitting yourself in the face! Uncle can bear it, aunt can''t bear it! Little bit''s face closed his eyes and felt again. The next moment, little bit''s figure suddenly disappeared in the air. ¡­¡­ In the underground base, holding the energy pot, the energy in the energy pot was constantly poured into the "giant ball" in front of Babidi''s eyes. After injecting energy, the giant ball in front of me seemed to have life, as if the heart kept beating. At the same time, the energy in the energy pot is consumed rapidly. Soon, the energy in the energy pot was consumed. But Babidi was not in a hurry. He reached out and picked up the unconscious green insect next to him and aimed it at the energy pot. The energy in the energy pot rose rapidly. Babidi''s face grew more excited. "I don''t know how those two fools found this thing, but it helped a lot!" As the energy is continuously put into the giant ball, an extremely evil smell is constantly emitted from the giant ball to the surrounding. ¡­¡­ Outside the base. Outside the base at this time, it is not too much to describe it with flying sand and walking stones. Although Goku and vegeta deliberately control the energy and do not damage the environment, the aftermath of their battle is enough, comparable to large-scale natural disasters. Around them, the strong wind continued to attack around, and the ground under their feet had been cut off for more than ten meters! The world king God and jabit and others have already retreated to the distance. Even if it is only the aftermath of the battle, a few people will be injured if they are not careful. Looking at the visions of heaven and earth caused by the battle in the distance, the faces of jabbit and others were full of shock. However, compared with the world king God and others, WuFan on one side seemed very calm, and even Tranks analyzed the battle with great interest. Tranks: my father is sure to win Tranks seemed confident in vegeta. "Boring." Wu Tian turned his eyelids and looked a little interested. "Hum! My father is the most powerful!" "Oh." Looking at Wu Tian with dead fish eyes turned in front of him, Tranks was very dissatisfied. "Wu Tian, why are you so spiritless? You weren''t like this before!" Wu Tian tilted his lips. Unlike the country buns like TranX, Wu Tian has seen the world. In the imperial capital of Shenluo Empire, Wutian has seen with his own eyes what a really high-level battle is. Compared with those battles, the battle in front of us is undoubtedly... Out of class. How can you cheer up after watching such a game? It''s the power of super two. I don''t have it. Compared with this, Wutian is more interested in the devil boo. "Is that demon boo really so strong?" Although the dwarf not far away said that the devil boo was invincible, Wu Tian still didn''t believe it. Before that, the Satan didn''t say that he was the first in the world and couldn''t blow. But what happened? A weak chicken. Wu Tian thinks that such a weak chicken can be done with one finger. Therefore, some things are better to see. However, since my father came this time, I didn''t even go to the world''s first martial arts conference. The other party, maybe not so weak chicken? Thinking, Wu Tian''s eyes turned. Although Wutian has become "mature" a lot recently because he wants to cultivate that special power, children still have a jumping personality and prefer to show their personality. "If I beat the demon boo, will dad praise me?" Wu Tian still misses his father he hasn''t seen for a long time, and also likes his praise. At the same time, Wu Tian glanced at the king God and others not far away. Wu Tian still likes to see others exclaim at him. The appearance of having never seen the world really gives me a sense of achievement. Wu Tian felt this before at the world''s first martial arts conference. However, the audience of the world''s first martial arts conference is too weak, and the sense of achievement is not so sufficient. And the dwarf opposite seems to have some status? How wonderful would their expressions be if they cleaned up the demon boo later? At that time, will these high-ranking people see their performance and "have not seen the world" like now? It seems... Can you try it? Thinking, Wu Tian showed a playful smile on his face. "TranX." "Hmm? What''s the matter?" "Do you want to do something big?" Tranks was obviously still a good boy. When he heard Wu Tian''s words, there was a hesitant expression on his face for the first time. Especially looking at the strange smile on Wu Tian''s face, Tranks felt that Wu Tian certainly didn''t want to do good. Seeing the hesitation on TranX''s face, Wu Tian was not worried. His expression seemed to be careless. "Forget it. I thought we would be praised by Uncle vegeta for doing that. In that case, I did it myself." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Suddenly, TranX''s eyes lit up. V5.Chapter 195 To tell you the truth, Tranks is excited. Unlike Goku, vegeta is always cold. Although he was the son of vegeta, Tranks was strictly required by vegeta from childhood to defecation. He trained in addition to training every day. But even with such efforts, Tranks still rarely gets praise from vegeta. Although Tranks is now powerful, he is still a child. How can he not be eager to be praised by vegeta? Looking at the expression on TranX''s face, Wu Tian picked his eyebrow and whispered a few words in TranX''s ear. Then there was a tangled expression on TranX''s face. However, Tranks didn''t tangle for too long. He took a look at the fighting vegeta not far away, and finally gritted his teeth and agreed. ¡­¡­ After making a decision, Wu Tian and TranX quickly sneaked towards the entrance of the underground base. At this time, everyone''s attention was focused on the battle between Wukong and vegeta. Dapura also stared at the king God and jabit. She didn''t pay attention at all, or didn''t expect two little ones to sneak into the underground base. In this way, Wu Tian and TranX easily entered the underground base. ¡­¡­ In the underground base of nuota, there are no other defense personnel except dapura outside. However, under Wu Tian and Tranks, who have entered the super plug state, there is no enemy of unity at all. At first, Tranks was worried, but after discovering that their opponents were so weak, their confidence began to expand. Soon after, they came to the bottom. At this time, Babidi, who is releasing the seal for the demon boo, also saw them. When Wu Tian and Tranks appeared, the cold sweat on Babidi''s head suddenly came out. At this time, Babidi is using magic to release the final seal for the demon boo, and he can''t spare his hand at all. And the two children in front of me can come here. Think about it with my ass and know that the two children in front of me are definitely not simple. When Babidi hesitated to stop unsealing the demon boo first, Wu Tian and Tranks spoke. "Wutian, do you want to defeat him? He should be the villain uncle Wukong said?" Hearing what Tranks said, Babidi had planned to stop waking up the demon boo first and free up his hands to solve the immediate crisis. But at this time, Wu Tian on one side said, "wait." Tranks looked at Wu Tian with some confusion. Wu Tian took a playful look at Babbitt, and soon moved his eyes to the pink giant ball in front of Babbitt. "TranX, do you remember what my father said before?" Wu Tian thought, and his eyes moved to the pink giant ball. "You mean..." Wu Tian nodded and said, "don''t you want to see the demon boo?" Compared with Wu Tian, Tranks seemed a little timid. Hearing Wu Tian''s words, Tranks shook his head like a rattle. "No! Uncle Wukong said that the demon boo is very strong and too dangerous!" Hearing TranX''s words, Wu Tian said, "but I don''t think the demon boo should be so powerful. Isn''t that what happened just now?" Tranks began to hesitate. Indeed, as Wu Tian said, just now, when they first came in, they really thought it was very dangerous here. But in fact, it''s not at all. The guard that they thought might be troublesome was easily solved by the two, and there was even no enemy. But even so, Tranks hesitated. Tranks still doesn''t want to take risks. Looking at the expression on TranX''s face, Wu Tian said, "think about it. The place where the real strong is located will not be like this at all. Do you remember the Royal Palace of Shenluo Empire?" Hearing Wu Tian''s words, TranX''s face hesitated. TranX has been to the imperial capital and came back from there not long ago. Tranks had a clear understanding of the horror in the palace. There, I can''t beat anyone at all. It should be said that anyone who comes can hang a hammer. In TranX''s understanding, it is indeed as Wutian said. If it is really where the strong are, how can there be so many weak chickens? Thinking, Tranks was a little excited. At this time, Wu Tian took out the last big move. "Think about it. If we can defeat the demon boo, you know, the demon boo is my father''s mission goal. If we can solve it, uncle vegeta will praise you!" Wu Tian''s last reason easily broke through TranX''s psychological defense line. Tranks gritted his teeth and did it! At this time, a ferocious smile appeared on Babidi''s face not far away. While Wu Tian was talking to TranX just now, Babidi also quietly took the time to unseal the demon boo. Now, Babidi feels that his magic has been completed, and the pink giant ball in front of him has begun to change. The demon boo is about to reappear! Feeling the fluctuation of his giant ball, Bobby''s face was full of excitement. After taking a look at Wu Tian and Tranks not far away, Babidi had a ferocious smile on his face. "Stupid guy, you missed the only chance to beat me!" Looking at the eyes cast by Wu Tian and Tranks, Babidi''s face gradually became crazy. "Ha ha ha ha!" "My servant has risen, and now no one can stop me!" Then Babidi looked at Wu Tian and TranX. "As for you, as the first to see my invincible power, I reward you... To die under my servant!" "Come out! Demon Boo!" Just as Babidi''s voice fell, the pink giant ball suddenly began to wriggle. Then, like an inflated balloon, the giant ball grew rapidly. Just when Wu Tian and Tranks thought the pink giant ball was going to explode, the pink giant ball suddenly stopped and continued to grow. Not only that, the giant ball shrank rapidly. A smell of evil began to spread around. Wu Tian and TranX became a little serious at the same time. They could feel the evil and power of that breath. The giant ball continued to shrink, and soon the shrinking giant ball formed a human thing. Several black holes began to appear on the human object, and the facial features began to appear. "Hey, hey, hey..." With a burst of silly laughter that seemed to have no feelings, a fat man in pink appeared in the eyes of Wu Tian and Tranks. Boo! appear! V5.Chapter 196 "Ha ha! My most powerful servant, demon Boo!" Babidi''s excited laughter filled the bottom of the whole underground base. Looking at the pink fat man who squinted and giggled not far away, Wu Tian and TranX had some strange faces at this time. Silly laughter, harmless chubby appearance of people and animals In any case, Wutian and Tranks can''t connect the fat man in front of them with the villain in Wukong''s mouth who can destroy the world. Can this fat and stupid guy really destroy the world? Wu Tian and Tranks looked at each other and saw the doubt in each other''s eyes. It has to be said that the shape of the demon boo really can''t beat the eight poles of the super villain in the story. However, Babidi, who was in a state of excitement, did not intend to give Wu Tian and Tranks too much research time. After carefully looking at the demon boo, Babidi turned his head and looked at Wutian and WuFan. His face was gradually ferocious. "My servant, boo, kill them for me!" Hearing Babbitt''s words, boo, the demon, with a silly smile on his face, turned to look at Wu Tian and Tranks, looked at Babbitt again, and nodded with a smile. "Hey, hey, hey..." Meanwhile, Wu Tian and Tranks changed their faces at the same time. At this moment, they felt that they were locked by a strong breath! Looking at the smiling eyes on Boo''s face, Wu Tian and Tranks felt uneasy at the same time. "Hey, hey, hey..." The silly laughter of the demon boo sounded again. But the devil boo didn''t do it. At this time, Wu Tian and Tranks, who were ready to fight, also noticed something wrong. It seems that the fat man in front of me doesn''t want to do it so much? Just when Wu Tian thought so, now Babidi behind the demon boo was angry. Babidi raised his wand, knocked the demon boo hard and scolded him angrily. "You damn guy, I''ll let you do it!" Boo''s silly laughter stopped suddenly. Boo slowly turned around and looked at Babidi. His face was still silly. But I don''t know why, at this moment, looking at the unopened squint of the demon boo, Babidi had a kind of fear in his heart! But the next moment, this fear becomes anger! The demon boo is just his servant! When he thought that he was frightened by the servant and didn''t listen to his words to attack, Babbitt was so angry that he clenched his teeth! "You forced me!" Babidi raised his wand and recited a spell. Soon, a long whip with a strange smell appeared in Babidi''s hand. Waving the whip in his hand, Babidi whipped the demon boo. This time, the demon boo finally had a painful expression on his face. "Damn guy, I want you to solve them for me quickly!" This time, the demon boo was finally no longer idle, and his figure disappeared in place! Shua ¡« Suddenly, the demon boo appeared behind Wu Tian and Wu fan! Bang! With a loud voice, TranX and Wu Tian flew out at the same time and hit the wall hard! "That''s it!" Bobby roared with excitement! "Hey, hey, hey..." On the other side, Wu Tian and TranX stood up from the ground. Looking at the magic man boo giggling not far away, both faces are no longer relaxed. "It hurts!" Tranks rubbed his shoulder. "But it doesn''t seem too strong." Wu Tian showed a smile on his face. "If it''s just this degree, it should be solved." One side, hearing Wu Tian''s "arrogant" words, Babbitt smiled with Yin pity. "Jie... Idiot, you don''t know the horror of the demon Boo! Boo, kill them!" "Really?" Wu Tian tilted his lips. Suddenly, Wu Tian disappeared in place. Meanwhile, Wu Tian''s figure appeared behind the demon boo. Looking at the demon boo who didn''t seem to respond, Wu Tian punched him without hesitation! "Puff ~" Wu Tian''s fist easily entered the body of the demon boo. The demon boo had a painful expression on his face. "It hurts!" "But that''s all!" "Hey! Fat man, if you don''t want to die, admit defeat quickly!" Just when Wu Tian thought he had won, a strange smile suddenly appeared on Babidi''s face not far away. "Do you think this will win?" Hearing Babidi''s words, Wu Tian suddenly had a bad feeling! At the same time, the demon boo also turned his silly face and looked at Wu Tian. "Boo lied to you!" Wu Tian''s face changed again! Wu Tian suddenly found that his hand could not be taken back from the demon Boo''s body! The devil Boo''s fist was raised high! ¡­¡­ Bang! "Wu Tian!" With the huge noise, the whole underground base trembled a few times! "Have you solved it?" Barbidy''s face was full of excited smiles. "This power... This power..." "Hey! Fat man, where are you playing?" Babidi''s smile froze and raised his head in disbelief. In mid air, Wu Tian smiled. Different from before, Wu Tian''s breath was stronger! Boo, the demon, showed a puzzled look in his squint eyes. At the same time, Tranks on one side has a big mouth! "This is... The second state of super Saiya!" In the sky, Wu Tian touched his chin playfully. Wu Tian was very satisfied with the response of several people on the ground. After taking another look at the demon boo, Wu Tian stretched out a finger. "One minute!" "Next I will beat you in a minute!" At this, Babidi''s face showed an angry expression. "Kid, don''t be too arrogant! Boo, kill him for me!" The demon boo grinned and suddenly flew to Wutian in mid air. Looking at the face of the demon boo who flew rapidly, I don''t know if it''s the blood relationship of Saiya people, Wutian became excited. "Well come!" Wu Tian does not retreat but advances, and deceives him to come forward. Bang! ¡­¡­ "How possible!" Looking at the falling pink blocks in the sky, Babbitt''s pupils narrowed sharply. Falling to the ground, Wu Tian touched his nose. "What, so weak!" "Wu Tian, you''re great!" Listening to TranX''s praise, Wu Tian hooked up his mouth and turned to Babidi. "It seems that your men are not very good. Next... It''s your turn!" Babidi''s eyes were full of fear and he kept retreating. However, when Wu Tian prepared the gift, Babidi had a funny arc around his mouth. Wu Tian was surprised and subconsciously wanted to leave where he was. But at this time, the pink block called by Wu Tian suddenly bound Wu Tian. Then, a larger pink block wrapped Wu Tian up! V5.Chapter 197 "Hahaha! Idiot! Do you think the devil boo was able to run around the world just because of power?" "Arrogant boy, become the nourishment for the devil boo to become stronger!" It seemed that Babidi''s arrogant voice could be heard, but the consciousness of realizing heaven could not support it gradually. In front of me, it''s getting dark! ¡­¡­ Things like pink gum wrapped around Wu Tian kept wriggling. After a few seconds, things like viscous gum slowly condensed into human shape, The demon boo appears again! Wutian, however, disappeared this time. Moreover, compared with before, boo, the demon who appeared this time, was obviously much thinner, and his eyes were completely open, revealing two dark eyes as deep as an abyss. A breath more than ten times stronger than before appeared on the demon boo. Feeling the power of the body, the demon boo raised the corner of his mouth. "Good power!" ¡­¡­ On one side, Tranks turned white. Little TranX was collapsing. "Wutian! Where did you get Wutian?" Tranks was crying. "Wu Tian?" Boo turned his head and looked at TranX with dark eyes. "You mean that kid? He should..." The demon boo opened his mouth and showed his white teeth. "I ate it!" TranX''s face lost its color in an instant! "You''re lying!" "Hand over Wu Tian!" Tranks gritted his teeth and attacked the demon boo. Although Tranks did not understand super two, the power of super one is already very powerful. But even so, TranX''s attack was easily blocked by the demon boo. Easily grasp the fist of TranX, and the demon boo raises the corner of his mouth. "What an unexpected power. You are qualified to be my food!" "What to eat? Whatever!" With that, a strange light appeared on Boo''s hand. With a frightened expression, the next moment, TranX turned into an apple. "Click ~ Click ~" With the sound of food chewing, the apple turned by TranX entered the belly of the demon Boo! The power of the demon boo soared again. ¡­¡­ Looking at the demon boo with an expression not far away, Babidi suddenly felt cold in his heart! The power of the demon bouona to turn people into food and eat it with a smile made Babidi feel fear. Although Babidi knew that the demon boo had this ability, Babidi was still a little afraid when he really saw this scene. But then Babidi''s fear turned into excitement! The demon boo is just his servant. As long as you control the devil boo, the stronger the devil boo, the easier it is to control the world? Thinking about it, Bobby gets more and more excited. "Ha ha! The world will be mine sooner or later!" Thinking, Babidi looked up at the demon boo. But when Babidi saw the strange look in the eyes of the demon boo, Babidi suddenly felt uneasy. Then the uneasiness turned into anger. "Damn it, who allows you to look at the great Lord Babidi with that kind of eyes!" With that, Babidi raised his whip and took it at boo. But the next moment, Bobby''s face changed! Babidi suddenly found that the demon boo grabbed his whip? How is this possible? Isn''t the demon boo controlled by himself? How can you resist yourself? Is it Suddenly, Babidi''s heart was filled with an indescribable fear. Not far away, the devil boo pulled his hand, and the strange whip came to the devil Boo''s hand. With a playful expression on his face, the demon boo rolled the whip together and then rubbed it gently The whip turned into powder and dissipated in the air. "No!" A scream of despair came from Babidi''s mouth. In Babidi''s frightened eyes, the demon boo not far away approached himself step by step ¡­¡­ "Burp ~" Burping and looking at the empty underground base, the demon boo had a satisfied expression on his face. Then, as if sensing something, the demon boo raised his head, looked at his head, and a strange smile appeared on his face. "There seems to be better food on it..." ¡­¡­ On the ground, the battle between Goku and vegeta has come to an end. At this time, Goku and vegeta were both colorful and almost exhausted, but Goku''s situation was a little better. It can be seen that Wukong has an advantage. ¡­¡­ "Hoo Hoo ~" Breathing heavily, vegeta looked at Wukong reluctantly. "Almost!" Vegeta lost, although the gap is not big, but she lost after all! Watching vegeta fall, Wukong breathed out and sat down on the ground. WuFan hurriedly ran over. "Dad!" Wukong smiled and scratched his head. "It''s really not easy." "By the way, I remember seeing Wutian just now. Where''s Wutian?" "Oh, my God..." WuFan turned his head and looked. The next moment, WuFan''s expression changed. "Dad! Wu Tian is gone!" Just then, Wukong''s face suddenly changed, his body rushed to vegeta and pushed vegeta aside. At this time, a fist suddenly stretched out from the ground and penetrated Wukong''s body. "What a moving scene." In the frightened eyes, the demon boo held up the pierced Wukong and slowly drilled out of the bottom of the desert. "Dad!" The violent momentum rose from WuFan in an instant. In the distance, the world king God and jabbit turned pale. Looking at the pink figure, they clenched their teeth and said, "demon Boo!" Jabit: "King God, go, you can''t die here!" With despair and unwillingness, jabbit rushed to the demon boo. Looking at jabit who went straight to boo, the demon, the king of the world almost broke his teeth! After hesitating for a moment, he saw that jabbit''s body was easily torn by the demon boo. The king of the world clenched his teeth and ran away! ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, the noisy desert was calm again. Watching WuFan, who was unable to move under his feet in the quilt, the demon boo burst into laughter! This harvest is too big! Although it took a little time, the harvest is enough to make up for everything! After taking a look at WuFan at his feet and several people who fell not far away, pieces of pink gum split from the demon boo, and soon wrapped all Wukong''s people. A few minutes later, a violent shock wave pushed around with the desert as the center, and everything within a hundred miles of the surface was destroyed instantly. ¡­¡­ Imperial capital, imperial palace. Luo Tian, who was reading, raised his head and looked at the direction of the desert. Then, Luo Tian quickly lowered his head and read the book with interest. V5.Chapter 198 In the garden, the three children who were laughing and playing stopped, and they all looked to the West. "Ah? The little monkey is dead? Eh?" Suddenly, 8000 Liu looked at Xiaodie in some doubt. "I seem to feel your breath." Hearing this, Xiaodie suddenly turned white. ¡­¡­ Near the gate of the Imperial Palace, three small figures are preparing to sneak away. These three people are naturally a group of 8000 people. "Xiaodie, hurry up ~" Looking at some dawdling little butterfly, 8000 Liu pulled the little butterfly''s clothes. "Oh, I see ~" Now in the shade of the tree, Xiaodie turns around and looks at the palace again. Xiaodie looks very carefully and seems to want to engrave the palace in her mind. "Hurry up. If you don''t go again, you''ll be caught by the little soil." Eight thousand streams began to remind again. Hearing 8000 words, Xiaodie pursed her lips and suddenly turned her head. Just then, 8000 Liu suddenly got dark in front of him. "8000 Liu, where are you going?" OvO£¡£¡ O.O£¡ O.O£¡ Looking at the three small animals with "I don''t know anything" written on their faces, they rubbed the eyebrows with some headache. "Eight thousand streams, I remember you were grounded for another month!" "Twenty nine days!" retorted 8000 Liu. Two days ago, he killed again and almost destroyed 8000 streams of a galaxy. Finally, Luo Tian banned him from going out of the palace. Of course, the accomplices xiaonannan and Xiaodie were also involved this time, but their situation was not serious and they were only banned for a week. But it is clear that even the little girl who has been grounded for the shortest time has not been grounded now. "Well, there are twenty-nine days left, so... Go back." It''s no use pretending to be stupid. Eight thousand eyes rolled around. "Little earth..." "Call me brother Dai Tu!" "Little Tu Tu, you have changed!" The eyebrows under the earth mask jumped a few times, "even if you say so, I won''t let you out." "You weren''t like this before!" 8000 Liu lifted the dead fish eye, "you''ll watch less soap operas in the future." "Small soil ~" With the soil, he spread his hands helplessly, "I don''t count this..." In the middle of the conversation, Dai Tu suddenly paused and looked surprised in his eyes. "Well, come back before evening." "Yeah! Little Tu Tu, you''re the best!" "Even if you say so, I won''t be happy!" With the soil, he turned his mouth, but the corners of his mouth rippled involuntarily. "Little girl, let''s go!" The little girl nodded and thanked the earth politely. "Thank you, brother Dai Tu, thank you... Your majesty, brother!" Xiaodie also smiled at Dai Tu, turned her head and looked at the palace again. She hesitated for a moment and raised her feet again. "Do you really want to go?" The little butterfly lifted her feet, paused, and suddenly looked up at Dai Tu. Although Dai Tu is wearing a mask, Xiao die seems to feel that Dai Tu is smiling at herself. "You know, in this world, no one can hide it from him, so... Do you really want to go?" Xiaodie pursed her lips and lowered her head. Some did not dare to see the earth. "Yes." The little butterfly''s voice is so small that it can hardly be heard. With that, Xiaodie lowered her head, pursed her lips tightly, and began to have water mist in her eyes. "Sorry... Sorry... Sorry..." "Silly boy." Xiaodie suddenly raised her head and looked at Luo Tian who suddenly appeared beside her. "Your Majesty." He stooped down to salute with earth and disappeared in place under the sign of Luo Tian. "You don''t have to be so aggrieved." Luo Tian''s voice was very warm, but when he heard Luo Tian say so, Xiaodie hung her head lower. "It''s silly." Luo Tian put his hand on Xiaodie''s hair and rubbed Xiaodie''s black hair. "You can''t leave. If you want to stay, no one will let you leave." Hearing this, Xiaodie couldn''t hold her face any longer. She rushed into Luo Tian''s arms and began to cry. On one side, 8000 Liu and the little girl didn''t make trouble as usual. 8000 Liu looked at the little butterfly and smiled foolishly. The little girl seems to want to comfort the little butterfly, but looking at the little butterfly crying in Luo Tian''s arms, she thinks about it and stops. 8000 Liu is not a fool, nor is Xiaonan. How can they not notice the wrong of Xiaodie these days. ¡­¡­ For a long time, Xiaodie raised her head. Luo Tian smiled and wiped away the tears on Xiaodie''s face. He glanced at the residual tears and snot on his clothes and nuzzled his mouth. His face was helpless. "Well, I have to trouble your sister Sasha again." "Puff ~" Hearing this, Xiaodie finally smiled on her face. "Decided?" "Hmm!" Xiaodie nodded heavily. "It''s unfair to her that I stay." Hearing what Xiaodie said, Luo Tian was even more helpless. Luo Tian knew who that "she" was. "It doesn''t matter. You can all stay." Xiaodie grinned and shook her head. "It''s not fair to your Majesty''s brother." "Who cares?" Luo Tian said unhappily. Xiaodie smiled and didn''t speak. "Really want to go?" Xiaodie nodded, "well, she has occupied her Majesty''s brother for so long. She should return it. It should belong to her." Luo Tian helped Xiaodie tidy up her clothes. "Don''t you lose a lot?" "No loss!" The little butterfly''s eyes turned into beautiful crescent moon. "I''ll get two favors from your Majesty''s brother. I''ve occupied the stool." Luo Tian shook his head and said no more. He just sorted out Xiaodie''s clothes. Just then, he came back with earth, with a human form of saru in his hand. "Take him with you. It''s a long way and you have a companion." Xiaodie nodded and smiled. "And this." With that, Luo Tian took out a space ring. "The road is far away. Don''t be hungry." Xiaodie didn''t refuse and took the space ring handed by Luo Tian. "Thank you, your majesty, brother!" With that, Xiaodie suddenly hugged Luo Tian and sucked hard on Luo Tian''s face. "I like your Majesty''s brother best!" With that, Xiaodie let go of Luo Tian and ran out of the palace. Luo Tian shook his head and looked at 8000 Liu and the little girl. "Go and don''t come back too late." "Know the way..." ¡­¡­ In the desert, Wukong WuFan and vegeta were swallowed up. The form of the demon boo changed again and his strength was further enhanced. "What a pleasant feeling... Huh?" Squatting down and picking up a poster from the desert, or WuFan, the only relics left by these people. Looking at the capitalized words "the world''s first martial arts conference" on the poster, the demon boo raised his mouth. V5.Chapter 199 "Xiaodie, it''s cold. You should wear more clothes." "Xiaodie, eat more vegetables. Don''t be picky about eating like 8000 streams." "Xiaodie, here you are..." Along the way, the little girl who had never talked much suddenly turned into a wordy old mother and kept talking. As she spoke, the little girl did not forget to take something out of her space bracelet and handed it to Xiaodie. Xiaodie is not bothered and agrees. But the 8000 streams on one side kept reading. "Meat is the best!" "Little girl, can you give me some?" "I want to eat, just one bite?" The little girl glared angrily when she reached out and patted the hand of fei8000 Liu. "Eight thousand streams!" Looking at the two people staring at each other, Xiaodie grinned. It seems that there is a lot less loss caused by the upcoming separation. ¡­¡­ In half an hour. "I really can''t fit it!" The little girl looked at the bitter faced little butterfly carefully. When she found that the latter didn''t seem to lie, the little girl stopped. "Well, that''s it. Go back." The little girl smiled reluctantly. "Your Majesty''s brother asked me to tell you that if you are homesick, you will come back and play. He left you something that can find us." "Yes!" "I''m gone ~" "Goodbye..." "Goodbye ~" Seeing the spaceship disappear into the air, the smiling face of the little girl suddenly became bitter. She turned her head and looked at the eight thousand streams that were secretly touching her space bracelet. The little girl immediately stared. "Eight thousand streams!" ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, looking at the eight thousand streams of happiness in front of her, the little girl looked up and looked at the sky again. Suddenly, the little girl smiled. "What did you leave for her?" OvO£¡£¡ Meanwhile, on the ship. "Eh? This is..." Xiaodie reaches out to pick up the space ring on the ground and takes the note under the space ring to her eyes. A line of crooked words was printed into Xiaodie''s eyes. "If you are bullied, remember to find me! ¡ª¡ªSend it to your beloved sister 8000 Liu! " Touching the space ring on her hand, the little girl suddenly burst into laughter. "I''ll be back!" Voice did not fall, tears have fallen into the rain. ¡­¡­ "Congratulations to Mr. Satan on winning the champion of the world''s first martial arts conference again!" "Mr. Satan!" "Mr. Satan!" "Mr. Satan!" After WuFan and others left, with the help of the 18th, Satan was lucky to win the champion of the world''s first martial arts conference again. Satan was overjoyed when he listened to the cheers of the tide under the stage. Today is so exciting. Fortunately, the final outcome is perfect. Although experienced some twists and turns, he almost lost his reputation, but the outcome is still so good. Although the back hand prepared by yourself seems useless, this moment is no longer important. At this moment, just hear everyone shouting their names! "That''s right! I''m the first Mr. Satan in the world!" "Satan!" "Satan!" "Sprinkle..." Boom! When the crowd''s cheers reached a climax, suddenly, a startling explosion sounded. Then fire, screams and fear covered everything. Looking at the sudden changes in front of him, Satan was stunned. Generally speaking, Satan was stunned. But just then, Satan felt that his shoulder seemed to have been patted. Turning his head, Satan saw the evil face of the demon boo. "Are you the strongest human here?" Satan opened his mouth, but he didn''t say a word. The next moment, Satan was sweating. Although there is no fight, Satan is not an idiot. Satan knows that this kind of person who can appear behind him silently is definitely not something he can deal with. Just when Satan was considering whether to ask for help on the 18th, the bad man in front of him suddenly turned his head. "No, that''s the strongest." Then, in Satan''s frightened eyes, the demon boo stretched out a finger and pointed to the 18th under the stage. The shocking explosion sounded again! Satan only felt a flower in front of him, and he suddenly came to the stage. Then Satan saw the 18th, which was held by the demon boo with his neck in mid air, and... The lower body that had completely disappeared on the 18th. "Compared with those people before, you are really weak, but you can barely enter." Before Satan could understand what the strange man meant, the next moment, a strange light appeared on the strange man''s hand and wrapped the 18th in an instant. Then, a biscuit replaced the original position of No. 18. "Click ~ Click ~" The venue was strangely quiet, and the strange man''s voice of eating biscuits was so clear. One second... Two seconds "Ah!" Screams suddenly swept the whole meeting place. "Monster!" "Help!" "Mr. Satan! Help!" Looking at the suddenly chaotic venue in front of him and the crowd running wildly outside, the demon boo suddenly burst into laughter. In the roar of the devil boo, the first people who ran out of the meeting suddenly stopped. Then, the light flickered, and human beings became candy of different colors. Suction ¡« "Click... Click..." Everyone seemed to have been hit with a hole and stopped stiffly, looking in horror at boo, the demon who was stuttering candy. Fear is spreading! Suddenly, a child''s voice came from the crowd. "Isn''t that Mr. Satan?" The child''s voice immediately caught everyone''s attention. "That''s right! That''s Mr. Satan!" "Strange, why is Mr. Satan standing with the monster?" "Is Mr. Satan from the monster?" "Nonsense, Mr. Satan must be stopping the monster!" This sentence seems to resonate with everyone. Under Satan''s propaganda, Satan''s image is "hero". Heroes save the world and defeat the demon king. This is the convention! As for how powerful the demon boo is, no one knows. But everyone here knows... Satan cow batch! Satan is the best in the world! "Mr. Satan, help us!" "Help me!" Listening to the sound of the meeting, Satan was almost crying. At this moment, Satan doesn''t want to be the first in the world. Who loves to be who! I want to live! Didn''t you see that the 18th was eaten? People as powerful as the 18th knelt. How can they be useful? Satan wants to kneel down and beg for mercy if he can! In fact, Satan is ready to do the same. But at the moment when Satan was ready to kneel down and beg for mercy, Satan was preempted Yes, a fat man with a weight of at least 200 kg rushed to the demon boo with a lightning speed. He knelt down and slid in front of the demon boo. His head was three ringing heads. "Sir, I surrender. I am willing to be your servant and help you rule the world!" Satan: " V5.Chapter 200 Satan: I don''t know what to say! Your knees slide so smoothly... The kowtow is so coherent Why are you so skilled? This is not important! The important thing is why did you get ahead of me? Even more skilled than me! Although Satan''s IQ is not the top, there is a truth that is very clear. The credit of the first surrender is always countless times greater than that of the second! In other words, even if I surrender again now, the effect is not as good as the fat man in front of me. Everyone is trying to make a living, isn''t it? Just when Satan regretted why he didn''t wake up earlier, the next moment, Satan suddenly didn''t regret. Because at this moment, the fat man who surrendered was killed! Killed by the freak in front of you! The devil boo pointed out a little, and the fat man of more than 200 kilograms turned into a hamburger. Then the hamburger was crushed by the demon Boo! He''s not thin enough to eat! Fat man is honored to be the first human who has not been eaten! Seeing this scene, Satan trembled and began to rejoice. Fortunately, the fat man took the lead! It seems that this strange man doesn''t like people who surrender. Just as Satan thought so, boo, the demon who crushed the hamburger, looked up and looked at the frightened people. "What a pity... I''m not going to let any of you go!" As soon as he said this, everyone was desperate, including Satan standing next to the demon boo. Satan''s face was terrible white. Mom, I want to kill everyone this day! Satan did not run, nor did he dare to run. Satan knows that even if he runs, he can''t run away, and maybe he will eat it as soon as he runs. It''s cold! It''s really cold this time! Just when Satan''s heart was gray and desperate, a young voice sounded under the stage again. "Mr. Satan, defeat him!" A boy who looked seven or eight years old was yelling at Satan with a serious face. In this silent meeting place, at this moment, the boy''s voice was so clear. The little boy''s words seemed like a fuse. Soon, the survivors turned their eyes to Satan. "Mr. Satan, defeat him!" "Satan, help us, you are the strongest!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The survivors'' voices rose higher and higher, and Satan was about to cry. I just want to be a middle-aged Mediterranean man quietly! Satan looked up at the expectant survivors not far away, turned his head to see the demon boo, sighed and stood up helplessly. Satan has understood what the demon boo said just now. He won''t let anyone go! Including... Yourself! In other words, I''m going to die. Since you''re going to die sooner or later, what''s the difference between earlier and later? Do you want to die a few minutes early like a hero or die like a coward? This is an obvious answer. Satan, who is not stupid, knows the gains and losses. So... In the expectation of tens of thousands of people, Satan gracefully stood up and bravely faced the demon boo who waved and killed countless demons! "Evil generation, I Satan will never forgive you!" Boom! At this moment, Satan''s indomitable figure was deeply engraved in everyone''s heart. Only those who have personally faced despair understand how precious hope in despair is! All the survivors were lit at this moment! "Mr. Satan!" "Hero! Hero!" "This is the best Mr. Satan in the world!" Listening to the cheers from the crowd, Satan began to tremble, but his face showed a gratifying smile. "So... That''s enough!" Even if I die, my reputation will be preserved. I don''t have to hide my weak strength in the future. I don''t have to be afraid of exposure every day. It''s just a pity... I''m dying! Glancing at the excited crowd again, Satan showed a reluctant smile on his face. "Mr. Satan smiled! Mr. Satan must be very sure!" "Dad? Why is Mr. Satan trembling?" "Silly boy, what do you know? Mr. Satan is excited, excited!" "Yes, I''ve heard that top martial Taoists will be very excited and even tremble with excitement when facing opponents who are really worth fighting. Mr. Satan must be very excited now?" "Yes, Mr. Satan is the first in the world. How difficult it is to find an opponent. Mr. Satan must be very happy! Look, Mr. Satan will defeat that monster!" Hearing the discussion under the stage, Satan was speechless and excited at the same time. Why are you so good? Make yourself a little tearful! What a liar! I was afraid of being exposed before! I''m not scared to cry, I''m excited! Would they be grateful if they could save these idiots? It''s just a pity... I don''t have that ability! But if I use my life to buy you some time, if someone runs out, his reputation will spread all over the world? This time, I may really be "invincible in the world"! Turned to look at the demon boo, Satan was more excited, so excited that tears came out! Satan bit his teeth and did it! Anyway, I can''t run now. If I can save one or two people and let them run out, my reputation will spread all over the world! Thinking, Satan stubbornly pursed his mouth and looked defiantly at the demon boo. "Evil... Evil... Evil... Evil generation!" "Today I Satan will tell you what is the real strong! If you have seed, come with me!" With that, Satan resolutely turned and walked to the lounge specially prepared for the players in the world''s first martial arts conference. "Interesting!" Boo, the devil, picked up the corner of his mouth, slowly raised his finger and pointed to Satan. However, just when the demon boo was ready to kill Satan, it seemed that he thought of something interesting. The demon boo raised the corner of his mouth and unexpectedly followed Satan. Satan''s face turned black when he was walking in front! Why are you following up! There are so many people there. Will you eat them? Satan thought that the demon boo might ignore himself. After all, he was a big man. How can a big man care about a bug like himself? Of course, you may be killed on the spot! But what if you weren''t killed on the spot? As long as you enter the lounge and hide out of the strange man''s sight, if the strange man doesn''t follow, can''t you find a chance to escape from the strange man''s sight? you ''re right! Satan wants to escape! If you can live, what''s escape? Even if you lose your title of No. 1 in the world, is it important to have your own dog life? Besides, if all the people here are killed, who knows he has escaped? Maybe you can not only survive, but also keep your position! What a perfect plan! V5.Chapter 201 But... But why did you come with me! Can''t you fart me? ¡­¡­ Not everyone in the world has such a low IQ. There were also some people who did not think that Satan could defeat the demon boo. How powerful the demon boo was before, but it is obvious to all that the powerful 18th was killed! Satan didn''t kill the 18th! But for a moment, seeing the back of Satan''s "generous death", many "smart people" were so excited that they left tears, and then slipped out quietly. Satan, good man! Worthy of being the first Satan in the world! Knowing that he can''t beat the strange man, he is willing to sacrifice himself to create opportunities for others to slip away! How great! Satan has a chance to escape! If you can defeat the 18th, even if you can''t defeat the strange man, you should have no problem running away? But Satan didn''t escape! But ready to sacrifice themselves and give everyone a chance to escape! What a man! Thinking, many people slipped out quietly. But these people didn''t remind the excited people around them. Are you kidding? Even if you want to run, you can''t make too much noise. What if the freak finds out? If everyone runs, can you run? Previous examples can be put in front of you! ¡­¡­ While many people were sneaking away, boo, the demon who was following Satan into the lounge, had a strange smile on his face. The powerful demon boo felt the actions of those outside. But boo is not going to stop it at this time. If those people finally find themselves unable to leave, will the expression on their faces be wonderful? The demon boo has the power to stop everyone from leaving! Or... Kill everyone! However, it''s boring to kill a mouse directly. Just like a cat catching a mouse, a cat will not kill the mouse at the beginning, but keep playing with it until it can''t find pleasure from the mouse, and finally kill the mouse. At this time, the demon boo was the same. ¡­¡­ The lounge was empty and there was no one in it at this time. After the competition, all the contestants left the lounge. Standing in the open lounge, facing the powerful demon boo, Satan burst into tears again. He really doesn''t want to die! It''s not easy to get rid of the hard days. I''m on the peak of my life. I haven''t enjoyed it for a few days. I really don''t want to die! Satan flopped and knelt in front of the demon boo, with tears streaming down his eyes. "Please don''t kill me! I''ll give you whatever you want!" "By the way! I have money, I have a lot of money!" "As long as you don''t kill me, give it to you! Give it all to you!" Looking at Satan kneeling to beg for mercy in front of him, the demon boo had a funny smile on his face. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the first group of people who escaped quietly have appeared on the edge of the island where the world''s first martial arts conference is held. As long as you get on the boat, you can leave this place soon. Looking at the boat not far away, the crowd swarmed up. At this moment, there was no respect for the old and love the young, and there was no priority for women. The meanness of human nature was displayed incisively and vividly at the moment. Crying, shouting, a time of chaos. A contestant who entered the top 16 boarded the boat first. When he laughed loudly, the tragedy happened. A flash of light flashed. The strong man who laughed a moment ago turned into sugar beans, fell to the ground and made a sound of "Da... Da... Da..." on the deck. The child''s cry stopped suddenly, and the people who were rushing to board the ship stopped as if time was still. A few seconds later, a desperate roar rang from the coast. Just as everyone knelt down and roared, a pink streamer crossed the sky. In the streamer, the little one in black robes was grim faced. How angry! It''s really angry to rob my things so far! Give me pissaru! The pink streamer ignored the people crying on the ground, flew over the mountains, came to the venue of the world''s first martial arts conference and entered the lounge. In the audience, the little boy rubbed his eyes. "Dad, I just saw a light flying in!" The little boy pointed to the lounge. "Are you wrong? Hey... I don''t know if Mr. Satan can win..." "Mr. Satan will win!" The little boy clenched his fist. Looking at the little boy''s serious look, the little boy''s father suddenly smiled. "Yes, Mr. Satan is the first in the world and will win!" ¡­¡­ In the lounge, Satan whistled awkwardly. Just after kneeling down to beg for mercy, a small spot suddenly appeared in the lounge. Satan still wants face in front of others, especially after Shalu refused his request for mercy. I''m going to die anyway. I still want to save face! "Little sister, go out quickly and leave the villain to your uncle." As if to ease the embarrassment, Mr. Satan, the best in the world, showed his sparse and ordinary biceps brachii. But it is clear that Mr. Satan has done useless work. The little one in the black robe didn''t even look at Satan. He stared at the demon boo with a small face. The demon boo squinted slightly at the moment. Just now, the demon boo was surprised by the small speed in front of him. That speed is not what ordinary people can have! "Are you as ready to defeat me as he is?" The demon boo pointed to Satan, with some pondering on his face. The little one in the black robe seemed very angry, and his face was puffed with anger. "You return me pissaru!" "Pissaru?" Suddenly, the demon boo seemed to think of something and picked his eyebrow. Shalu remembered that he ate a lot of tonic when he woke up. In addition to a few humans, there was a strange bug. It seemed that the bug said his name was Shalu before he was eaten by himself? Seems to say that its owner will take revenge? Is the insect''s master the little spot in front of him? Salu''s face looked thoughtful, and his eyes began to brighten. Of course, at the moment, Shalu didn''t think about returning the insects. Why return the insects you eat with your ability? Saru was thinking of another thing. Since the insects are so tonic, how much strength can you increase by eating this little bit? Under the control of the demon boo, a sticky pink object moved quietly towards the little spot. Little bit still stared at boo, the demon, and didn''t seem to notice. A smile appeared in Boo''s eyes. "You''re talking about the bug. I''m sorry... It has been eaten by me!" Boo''s eyes widened! The sticky thing on the ground suddenly jumped up at this moment and grabbed the little left foot! The demon boo laughed. Today''s demon boo doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with his sneak attack. He knows that the other party is strong and hard. Isn''t that a brain problem? Suddenly, the devil Boo''s laughter stopped suddenly! At the same time, the pink viscous substance that had covered half of the little one''s body suddenly stopped wriggling! At this moment, the demon boo lost control of the material! In the frightened eyes of the demon boo, the viscous substance slowly sank into the little body. Or... Absorbed by a little bit! Little bit, at this time, some baby''s fat face is more round! The baby is very angry and the consequences are serious! V5.Chapter 202 I''m so angry, really angry! He stole his pet while he was sleeping, and ran so far when he looked for it, which caused him to run so many ways. I finally found it. As a result, the bastard said he ate his pissaru! This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that this bastard dares to hit me! No, not only want to hit me, but also want to eat me! The little one who also has the physique of the demon boo knows what the sticky pink gum is just now. Xiaodie is really angry! As Xiaodie''s face became gloomy, the air pressure in the lounge suddenly began to decrease. On one side, Satan was already trembling with fear! If someone can see the outside at this time, it can be found that the sky over the island holding the world''s first martial arts conference has been covered with dark clouds, and purple lightning has been passing continuously. For the first time in his life, the demon boo had a frightened expression on his face! Boo was never afraid, because no one could kill himself. Even if the other party''s strength is far more than himself, as long as there is a cell alive, he can be reborn. Even if the other party can beat himself again and again, as long as he seizes a chance, the victory will always belong to him. Those powerful forces will only become the nourishment for their own strength. Until a minute ago, the demon boo thought so. I am invincible! But after seeing the little dot absorb his own cells with his own eyes, the demon boo panicked and was afraid! The kid in front of me can absorb his cells! In other words, she really has the ability to kill herself! For the first time, the demon boo had the idea of running away. But before the demon boo took action, the angry little spot had moved. Bang! The demon Boo''s face deformed rapidly in the air, as if it had been crushed by a truck, and the whole person was blown out like a shell! But before the devil boo hit the wall, the next moment the devil boo stopped in mid air. Centered on his waist, the whole man bent into a cooked shrimp, opened his mouth and spat! The demon boo fell heavily to the ground and smashed a big pit four or five meters deep on the ground! "Vomit ~" In the pit, the demon boo covered his stomach, his face was full of panic and continued to retch. Suddenly, the demon boo opened his mouth and a two meter energy wave with the smell of destruction rushed towards somewhere in the sky! The wave around this energy wave was so strong that even the surrounding void began to vibrate faintly. But suddenly, the powerful energy wave suddenly disappeared into the air. The figure of Xiaodie suddenly appeared at the edge of the pit, with a gloomy and terrible face! The demon boo stepped back in horror and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "Die!" With a sudden wave of his hand, the magic puppet broke away from the magic man boo and flew towards the little butterfly. The little butterfly stretched out her hand expressionless, and a golden light flashed. Those things like gum suddenly stopped in mid air, and then fell to the ground like rain. "Oh..." A golden light fell off Xiaodie''s hand and instantly hit the demon boo who had no time to avoid. There was an expression of despair on the demon Boo''s face. At this moment, the demon boo lost control of his body. "Oh..." The little butterfly''s mouth sounded a voice that meant it was difficult to understand, and walked step by step to the devil boo at the bottom of the pit. Soon, with the shaking of the ground, the demon boo screamed helplessly, mixed with a young girl voice with deep resentment. Not far away, Satan squatted with his head in his arms and trembled. "Tell you to steal my pissaru!" "Ah ~" "Tell you to run so far!" "Vomit ~" "Tell you to eat me pissaru!" "Help ~" "Steal mine and give it back!" "I ~ ah!" "Eat mine and spit it out!" ¡­¡­ Feeling the constantly shaking lounge, listening to the screams coming from a distance, Satan''s face became whiter and whiter. Bang! With the last thunderous sound, the ground trembled, and the world... Finally quieted down. At the bottom of the pit, there was no shadow of the demon boo, leaving only something like gum. Now next to the "gum", the little girl with some "gum" on her face stood up slowly. The anger quickly dissipated on the little girl''s face. Soon, the little girl became harmless again. Gently jumped out of the pit, and the little girl was confused. The demon boo is dead, completely dead, and the cells can''t revive him again, but the little girl is not happy. Although the bad guy who ate his pet is dead, his pet is gone. Dr. gro''s last request can''t be completed by himself. The reason for their existence seems to have disappeared again. The little girl''s eyes began to become empty and seemed helpless. Aside, Satan was so frightened that he didn''t dare to take a breath. Terrible, it''s terrible! The little girl in front of me looks so cute and clever, but Satan who witnessed the scene just now is really afraid. That freak who turns people into candy is terrible enough? But it was the No. 18 freak who could easily kill the second. Without any resistance, he was smashed into "meat sauce" by the little girl in front of him! The little girl who killed the bad guy is a good man? Satan is uncertain. But one thing Satan is sure of! The little girl in front of me is very powerful! It''s invincible! Then... She''s cruel! If it''s not cruel to turn people into meat sauce with bare hands, what''s cruel? Scared, scared! Satan shrank together as much as possible and tried not to let the little girl not far away pay attention to herself! It''s really possible to die! ¡­¡­ One minute... Two minutes It was so quiet in the potholed lounge. I don''t know when two young voices sounded. "Eight thousand streams, hurry up!" "I see, you''re annoying!" "Look, is it her?" Satan closed his eyes and trembled. I don''t know anything. I''m just passing by. I didn''t hear or see anything. Don''t kill me! ¡­¡­ In the lounge. "Little butterfly!" The little black robe raised his head and looked at the eight thousand streams grinning aside. "Is it me?" The little girl came up, "we''ll take you home." "Home?" little black robed, his face full of confusion. "Let''s not talk about this first. Let''s revive those people first. 8000 streams. Where''s the dragon ball?" "Here it is." ¡­¡­ Outside the rest room, in the crowd. "Why is it quiet?" "Did Mr. Satan win?" "Who will go in and have a look?" "Look, what''s in the sky!" V5.Chapter 203 The dark clouds that had just disappeared filled the sky again, and a huge green dragon head drilled out of the dark clouds. Among the crowd, many people who saw the dragon for the first time heard a cry of surprise. There are also some people who know the goods and scream again and again. Roar ~ ¡­¡­ In the lounge, the dragon''s voice rang. "Say your wish, I can fill any wish..." Suddenly, a cold sweat began to appear on the dragon''s face in the sky, and an embarrassing expression appeared on his face. The Dragon recognized the eight thousand streams calling itself. It''s not the first time for the dragon to see 8000 flow. Calculate carefully... Should there be 107 or 108 times? It''s not important. What''s important is that it seems that the big guy called "8000 flow" wanted to eat himself last time? The Dragon trembled uncontrollably. ¡­¡­ In the crowd outside the rest room. "Can the Dragon really realize all his wishes?" "Yes, that''s what they say." "Can we let the Dragon kill the strange man before?" "Should it be ok?" Just then, in the crowd, a tall man suddenly yelled at the dragon. "Dragon, my wish is to get the most powerful power in the world!" Many people''s faces suddenly changed, and many more began to regret. Why didn''t you think of it? The tall brain and face are full of joy! This trip really made a lot of money! If you have the strongest power, even if Satan can''t defeat the strange man, you can! Moreover, with power, what do you want? When the tall man began to fantasize about his life at the peak of his life, many people suddenly shouted in the crowd. "What is the Dragon doing?" In the sky, the dragon''s face showed a tangled expression, as if he was making a difficult choice. Just when people thought there was something wrong with the dragon, a touch of panic suddenly appeared on the dragon''s face. Then, it stretched out its right claw... Tore off its left claw! People are confused. What operation is this? And break your claws? I''m afraid it''s not a shaking m? In the eyes of the crowd, the claw several meters long fell from the sky and floated into the lounge. Then, with a flash of light, the Dragon turned into a dragon ball and disappeared into the sky. £¿£¿£¿ What happened? Why did the Dragon injure itself and run away? What about wishes? Has the wish come true? So, someone else made a wish? ¡­¡­ In the lounge, 8000 Liu put away the dragon''s claws with a satisfied face. Dinner is available today! Beautiful! "Eight thousand streams!" the little girl scolded angrily. OvO£¡£¡ ¡­¡­ Outside the lounge. "Look, the dragon is coming out again!" In the puzzled eyes of the people, the Dragon appeared again. In the lounge, the little girl stared at 8000 streams fiercely! I don''t blame the little girl for this. 8000 streams are really unreliable. After summoning the Dragon just now, 8000 Liu made a wish for a dragon leg, saying it was a barbecue. What about the resurrection of the people killed by the demon boo? Fortunately, for people like xiaonannan, summoning the Dragon doesn''t have to wait a year like ordinary people. Just pay some energy, otherwise the 8000 stream must be in trouble again. "Dragon, my wish is to revive those lives killed by the demon boo recently." "As you wish!" Outside the rest room, the Dragon began to shine brightly. Soon after, many different colors of light fell towards the ground. The light dissipated, and human beings with different looks came out of it. Wukong and others were the first. "Is this... Resurrection?" Wukong looked up at the dragon in the sky and seemed to understand what was going on in front of him. Soon, the news that the Dragon resurrected those killed by the demon boo spread all over the venue. In the grateful eyes of everyone, the Dragon turned into a dragon ball and flew all over the world. I just don''t know if it''s an illusion. This time, the Dragon seems to go in a hurry, as if he was running for his life. ¡­¡­ "By the way, since we are resurrected, did Mr. Satan defeat the strange man?" Wow ~ The crowd is boiling! Soon after, people found Satan curled up in the lounge because of "serious injury", and... The demon boo who was smashed into meat sauce! Without Mr. Satan''s explanation, people have "understood" what happened! Mr. Satan, the best in the world, saved the world again! Looking at the damaged and shapeless ground in front of them, people can imagine how difficult the war is! But it doesn''t matter. What matters is that Mr. Satan saved the world! And... Mr. Satan also summoned the dragon ball to revive those killed by the demon Boo! For this reason, Mr. Satan can''t even deal with his injury! It is said that when people find Mr. Satan, Satan has been tortured into a ball by pain! Even fainted! But even so, Mr. Satan''s wish before he was unconscious was to revive those killed by the demon boo, not to save his life first! Such a Satan deserves to be the first in the world! After that, the news of Satan saving the world spread all over the world with the broadcasting of various media, and Satan''s reputation resounded through the world again! In recent days, almost all media have reported this matter 24 hours a day. As the protagonist of this incident, Satan finally woke up from the "serious injury coma" after the third day of "saving the world". When Satan knew that he had saved the world again, even Mr. Satan was stunned. Satan didn''t lose his memory. He clearly remembered what happened that day and knew that he didn''t save the world at all. I didn''t make a wish to save people! I''m just... I''m just stunned! At that time, such a big dragon claw suddenly flew in. You have to faint for you! But this is not important. The important thing is to clarify it quickly! The guy who killed boo really exists! If she knew I took her credit, wouldn''t she kill me? What''s the use of fame? Dog life matters! So Mr. Satan quickly held a press conference. At the press conference, Satan repeatedly stressed that he is not a hero. A hero is a child who looks seven or eight years old. Although he also played a little role, the other party''s credit is greater. But what Satan didn''t expect was that the subsequent development was completely different from what he thought. No one believes that a seven or eight year old child can defeat the terrible demon Boo! Some "experts" even pointed out that Mr. Satan is "indifferent to fame and wealth", "don''t want to be tired of fame", "the great Xia is for the country and the people" Satan is on fire again! What a nice person! Such a great credit is despised. It''s completely different from those flirtatious bitches who help an old woman cross the road every day! Satan really deserves the word "hero"! This is the real number one in the world! V5.Chapter 204 The news media are excited, and the news media are boiling! What news is bigger and bigger than saving the world? No, For a time, the news that Mr. Satan saved the world intensified. TV, newspaper, Internet All kinds of news media have made concerted efforts, and many opportunistic media have wantonly reported some lace news about Mr. Satan. Satan''s fire is so popular that everyone knows it. Even four or five-year-old children in the countryside can talk about some idle articles and interesting stories about Satan with their nose and eyes. In this regard, many brands that have invited Mr. Satan to shoot advertisements are happy. However, in just a few days, all kinds of goods endorsed by Satan were sold out! Some enterprises that have cooperated with Satan are equally happy. This is true. God of wealth! Without Mr. Satan''s "reminder", many cooperative business partners consciously put forward "further" exchanges with Satan. Ordinary people are also very happy. Although they don''t know what happened, they were saved by Mr. Satan. Although the feeling is not so profound, the necessary respect and gratitude are indispensable. Satan became a national idol, a real national idol. While this matter is getting worse and worse, Mr. Satan, who is "the first in the world", "indifferent to fame and wealth", "for the country and the people"... Is about to cry. Satan is really afraid of death! It''s really not me who saved the world! I really don''t want to offend the boss! Satan''s desperate explanation is useless! No one believes the truth of Satan. Under the papers of some "experts", Satan''s image is even taller. On why Mr. Satan is so modest and low-key What is a hero Neighbors: Satan''s life The inevitable link between the sow fertility manual and Mr. Satan ¡­¡­ As the saying goes, people are more red than right. After Satan''s fire, some unscrupulous media and all kinds of melon eating people and "distant relatives" also spoke one after another. Satan''s "second uncle" spoke from his own experience in a farm. "I watched Satan grow up when he was a child. I know why he is so strong! The reason... Is that he ate my pork! And why my pork is so good, it''s a secret!" "Do you want to be as strong as Mr. Satan? Please eat Xinxing farm pigs! Eat my purebred pigs, and you will be the Savior next year!" ¡­¡­ In a restaurant, the manager who helped the poor Satan said it himself. "Speaking of it... When my father saw Mr. Satan, he knew he was promising!" "Mr. Satan traveled around the world to learn martial arts... But Mr. Satan was not so rich at that time..." "When he came to H Province, guess what?" "As soon as Mr. Satan took out his pocket, hey! There''s no money!" "It doesn''t matter if the money is gone, but people have to eat. If they don''t have money? Then eat! It''s a big problem!" "It was very cold. It was snowing heavily. Mr. Satan walked in the street barefoot..." "At that time, my old father couldn''t bear to see Mr. Satan like that. At that time, my family opened a restaurant, so my father pitied Mr. Satan and cooked him a dish!" "This soup uses thousands of precious ingredients such as truffle, shark fin and abalone. It took three days and three nights to cook it!" "At that time, on the day of Tang Cheng, there was a natural strange image, like ten thousand alpacas rushing by!" "Mr. Satan took a sip, was overjoyed and laughed for three days! He personally named this dish: ten thousand camel Pentium soup!" "Today, Rujia Hotel grandly promotes this soup, and the reservation phone is 144xxxxx" ¡­¡­ Mr. Satan''s life is rich and colorful. According to incomplete statistics later: Satan loved 39817 women and had 7642 children in his life. Satan has 10086 distant relatives. It is under the care of these relatives that Satan has today. Satan was also a top gourmet. When he was down, he traveled all over the world and tasted all the dishes in the world. According to incomplete statistics, Satan has directly or indirectly participated in the creation of more than 3000 delicacies. According to incomplete statistics, Mr. Satan once had 762 ancestors. It is precisely because of the good feng shui in the ancestral tomb that Mr. Satan is today. These tombs are located in jiubaoshan, S Province, qinglonggang, F City and H city According to incomplete statistics Satan''s fire, an unprecedented fire, has driven the development of 114 industries such as funeral, catering, beauty salon, clothing and breeding. As for whether these are true or not, no one knows, but one thing is certain. Satan can''t deal with these problems at all. ¡­¡­ Satan''s mansion, just sent away the reporter of the latest times, immediately entered the next round of visit. "Hello, Mr. Satan. I''m the host of the great man interview." "Hello." "Mr. Satan, what do you think of saving the world?" "As I said, it''s not the world I saved!" "Satan is as low-key as simultaneous interpreting." "I didn''t lie!" "Mr. Satan is really joking." "Ha ha..." "Mr. Satan, can you tell us what moves you used to defeat the demon boo?" "Oh..." "Is it a joint move of one hundred straight punches and broken air kicks?" "Oh..." "The situation at that time should be very dangerous?" "Oh..." "I see. I didn''t expect Mr. Satan to be so brave. I don''t think anyone can stand up in that situation!" "The audience in front of the TV can visit Mr. Satan today, which is not only the honor of our great man interview column, but also the honor of the world!" "I''m lucky to hear Mr. Satan''s teachings in person. I think you in front of the TV can also feel something." "I think Mr. Satan''s experience is in response to the famous saying: the great Xia is for the country and the people!" "Mr. Satan is the conscience of the world!" "Now, please give applause to our great Mr. Satan." "This issue of interview with great men is over!" ¡­¡­ "Pa!" Turn off the TV and sit on the sofa with pipishalu in your arms. Xiaodie is sulking. This Satan is really hateful! Incredibly... I can''t even see my favorite cartoon! Damn it! How angry! However, he was not angry for a long time. Soon after, 8000 Liu and the little girl came. "Xiaodie! Go and play hide and seek!" Hearing 8000 words, the angry little butterfly suddenly opened her mouth. "Wait for me, coming ~" ¡­¡­ After dinner, eating the food carefully prepared by the little maid, Xiaodie felt very happy. How lucky! I''m so lucky to be here! There are two little sisters who always play with themselves, as well as her Majesty''s brother and sister Sasha who care about themselves very much, and so many interesting people. Life is running! V5.Chapter 205 While Xiaodie was eating happily, in the distant desert A ripple as like as two peas of water rippled in mid air, and soon a machine of the same time with the original butterfly came out of the ripples. However, compared with the time machine that Xiaodie took at the beginning, the time machine in front of her looks much worse. It seems that she has hit something, and a lot of paint on the surface has fallen off. Soon after, the embarrassed look of TranX climbed out of the ship. "Damn it, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen!" Tranks had a faint horror on his face. This time, he almost died in the river of time. After half an hour''s rest, Tranks got up from the ground, cleaned up his clothes and flew quickly in the direction of human breath nearby. TranX was very fast and soon came to the city closest to the desert. When he came to the city, Tranks immediately began to inquire about the news. Tranks was very nervous. This time, when he was traveling through time and space, he accidentally encountered the turbulence of time and almost died. But even if he narrowly escaped, TranX''s face was still full of worry. As a child of buma, although Tranks has not participated in the manufacture of time machine, he knows some secrets of time under the influence of his ears and eyes. This time, his time travel was disturbed. What Tranks worried most was that his destination had been changed! A few minutes later, TranX''s face was completely black. The most worried thing happened! Their time travel has been affected! Now the place I came to is not the year 767 in my plan, but May 12 in 774! TranX''s heart beat uncontrollably. Because he comes from the future, Tranks knows what will happen in recent years! My uncle Wukong will suddenly die of heart disease! It doesn''t matter if only Wukong dies But without the monkey king, who can stop that man? Will the world be destroyed again? That is, the city in front of us has not been destroyed, otherwise I''m afraid TranX will choose to leave here at the first time! If you die here, the future will be even more hopeless! After thinking for a few minutes, Tranks left the border town. In any case, the world in front of us does not seem to have been destroyed, nor does it seem that what we know has happened. Now it is imperative to find those talents first. ¡­¡­ Soon after, TranX appeared in the place in memory. ¡­¡­ Buma''s house. When Tranks saw someone in the room, his pupils shrank to the size of the tip of a needle. "Why are you here?" + 2 Two almost identical sounds came from both Tranks'' mouths at the same time. Tranks: " Tranks: " Looking at the man as like as two peas in front of him, he looked at the little bit of the little one in his own mold, and trunks was silent. One thing is certain. I''m afraid the "transx" in front of me came here in the same way as myself! Did you go back and use the time machine to come back to the world? Then this time there was no problem, and then he finally caught up with the time and saved uncle Wukong? So the world hasn''t been destroyed? So... The "self" in front of you is the self in the future? But... Why didn''t he go back? Just as Tranks thought so, on the other side, another Tranks had a similar idea. Is this the future of me? He''s here to pick me up? So the question is, how do I go back in the future? Think of this thing, Tranks is a little sad ~ Tranks wants to go back! After using the special medicine to cure Wukong''s heart disease, Tranks was ready to go back! But... TranX, the first one to cross, didn''t come alone. He also took the "big man"! With the eldest sister at the head, it is naturally impossible for him to go back immediately. Instead, he has to wait for the eldest sister to "finish the work" and then go back together! Anyway, Wukong''s heart disease has been cured, and there are those people in the imperial palace. Since they know their message, their world should be all right. It''s not a big problem to go back early or late. Anyway, I use time and space to shuttle back. Even if I stay here for a few more years, I can still return to my world at the same time. And staying here also has many benefits, and even can get some big guys'' advice, which is very helpful to improve your strength! Just where I think... Where I think My eldest sister went back behind her back! The most important thing is: no! yes! Take it! Come on! From! Self! I don''t know what to say! How can you be like this? I''m your little brother. How can you go back without me? I brought you here! How can I get back now? Obviously, the eldest sister seems to have forgotten herself. Otherwise, through time and space shuttle, time is not a problem at all! Even if you forget yourself for a while, you can But... Whenever the elder sister thinks of herself, she must go back at this time! But I didn''t go back! In other words, I was really forgotten! These days, Tranks is in a bad mood. He is even considering whether to go back after his mother makes a time machine? Just as TranX was struggling, another TranX came! So you''re here to pick me up? So, how did I get back? Both Tranks had too many doubts. Therefore, an in-depth communication will soon start! It doesn''t matter if they don''t communicate. Once they communicate, they are confused! "Didn''t you come to pick me up?" "Where are you from?" "Nani? Your world has almost been completely destroyed? Where''s the eldest sister?" "What? No big sister?" "What? You don''t know the Shenluo Empire?" "There is no Shenluo empire in your world?" "What about your majesty Luo Tian? What about the local leader? And 8000 Liu dada and Nannan? What? No?" In the living room, the faces of two adult Tranks were very strange. Even if they didn''t speak, the expressions on their faces had betrayed their ideas. "Where did you come from?" "Where did you come from?" ¡­¡­ One day later, Tranks and vegeta convened Wukong WuFan and others for a discussion. This time, for some reasons, they did not invite 8000 Liu and others. V5.Chapter 206 At buma''s house, Wukong looked excited. "TranX, am I really dead in your world? It''s amazing! Hahaha..." Vegeta shook her eyes, glanced at Wukong, turned her head and looked at the two Tranks beside her. Remembering the description of her two sons before, vegeta frowned slightly. Looking at her first son, vegeta asked, "Tranks, I remember you said before that your world has not been destroyed, and... Those people have existed, haven''t they?" The first transx who came to this world by time machine. For the time being, we call him transx one. Tranks No. 1 nodded and opened his mouth: "it''s true. To be exact, I didn''t intend to come here at that time before. The eldest sister had to come earlier... As for those people..." Tranks knew who vegeta meant by "those people". "Your Majesty Luo Tian, they did exist in my world, and the eldest sister is the best proof." Vegeta nodded and turned to look at another adult transx. "Are you sure your world doesn''t have your majesty Luo Tian?" After the previous conversation, TranX II also knew the existence of Shenluo empire in this world. Tranks shook his head in a positive tone. "They really don''t exist in the time and space where I am. It should be said that there is no trace of their existence." "If those people really existed as you said, I should know." Hearing this, several people at the table were silent. After thinking for a moment, buma suddenly asked, "is it because TranX has not contacted his majesty Luo Tian?" With that, buma looked at Wukong. "In our place, Wukong was the first to remove them. Do you think so... Wukong in another world may not have contacted his majesty Luo Tian. With the strength of those people in Shenluo Empire, if they don''t want people to know their existence, maybe they have that ability..." At this point, buma needless to say, several other people also understood what buma meant. With the powerful strength of those people in Shenluo Empire, if they choose to hide themselves, these people here can''t find each other at all. Although it sounds helpless, the huge gap in strength will indeed lead to such a result. To take the simplest example, most people in Shenluo Empire have a small world, which is also clear to Wukong and others. If these people choose to hide, simply hide in their own small world, and no one in the world can find them. "Is that so?" TranX two frowned. TranX II has not seen the strong people such as Wukong. Therefore, TranX does not know how strong those people are. However, since Wukong and others have mentioned each other''s terror more than once, Tranks is willing to believe it. Tranks knew that these "own people" would never deceive themselves. "No!" Just then, vegeta suddenly opened her mouth and attracted everyone''s attention. Feeling the people''s eyes, vegeta turned to Wukong Wukong was a little confused when he felt the eyes from vegeta. I don''t travel through time and space. What does it have to do with myself? At this time, Bouma on the side reacted. "Yes! So it is!" Wukong is more confused. What are you talking about? It seems very powerful, but I can''t understand it! Somebody explain. Feeling Wukong''s look for help, buma smiled and explained. "I think vegeta means: Wukong, you knew about the Shenluo empire before TranX came from the future." "Even if TranX has changed the future, things before that should not change. Before TranX came, we knew about the Shenluo empire. In that case, the latter TranX should not know." TranX II was silent for a moment, seemed to think of something, and asked again, "is it because of the impact of his coming to this world? I heard my mother say that time is a very mysterious thing. Don''t change anything easily, it''s very dangerous." As soon as TranX two had finished his words, buma denied him. "It''s impossible." "Even if TranX didn''t come, we knew about the Shenluo empire. That is to say, whether TranX had an impact on the world or not, we already knew about his majesty before it had an impact." "But how to explain the current situation? Before I came here, I didn''t know about the Shenluo empire." Tranks suddenly felt uneasy. Just then, after thinking for a long time, vegeta suddenly stood up. "I think I probably know." "Huh?" Everyone looked at vegeta. Vegeta didn''t mind the people''s eyes and explained calmly. "First of all, the world of transx has not been destroyed, while the world of transx is almost destroyed. Can I understand that..." "You are not from the same time and space, or... Your future is not the same?" The faces of both Tranks changed at the same time. "This..." "How is that possible?" Beijita motioned them to be quiet and continued to speak: "I don''t know what impact changing the past will have on the future, but one thing I''m sure, no matter whether Tranks has changed the process of the world or not, the later Tranks should know the existence of Shenluo empire." "On the contrary, you don''t know." "In other words, either your majesty Luo Tian of the world hides them, or... They don''t exist in your future!" "There is a contradiction!" Vegeta squinted. "According to our previous understanding, if what we did in the past can affect the future, the first TranX changed the past he knew, then you shouldn''t appear at all!" "Wukong''s heart disease has been cured. If what TranX has done has changed the future, you won''t come here because of special drugs..." "And you came!" "Even if some people go to the earlier past and change the future, since the former TranX knows about the Shenluo Empire, you can''t not know it later, which leads to a contradiction!" "Unless... What Tranks did in the beginning didn''t change the future... Or... You don''t come from the same future at all!" Tranks number two turned white. Although what vegeta said was complicated, TranX two understood. After understanding what vegeta meant, a more troublesome thing came out! V5.Chapter 207 In the original understanding of Tranks and others, if you change what happened in the past, it will have an impact on the future. For example, if you go back to the past and kill a person, that person should not appear in the future. Now it seems that this is not the case. If changing the past is really useful for the future, TranX II should not be ignorant of the Shenluo empire. In fact, TranX II really didn''t know about the Shenluo empire. What does this mean? Changing the past doesn''t affect the future? Or is there more than one future? Either way, the situation is bad for TranX II. Since influencing the past may not change the future, what will the world be like now? Unlike the world where TranX one is located, its own world is about to be destroyed! What would the world look like if what you did didn''t change the outcome of the world you live in? There are people in that world who care about themselves! Thinking of this, TranX two''s face suddenly looked ugly. TranX two stood up. "No, I have to go back now!" Seeing the suddenly gloomy face of TranX II, buma and others also noticed something, and a worried look appeared on their face. Although TranX II is not a person in this world, for buma, TranX II is his own child. How can buma not worry when she thinks that something bad may have happened to her children? At the table, vegeta also stood up. "I''ll go and have a look with you." Vegeta''s tone was indisputable, and there seemed to be no room for TranX 2 to refuse. Meanwhile, Wukong WuFan also stood up. "I''ll help too!" + 2 Wu Tian and little TranX also joined in the fun. "We''re going too!" Looking at the people who suddenly stood up, TranX two was warm in his heart. "Thank you... But... No!" Vegeta frowned. But before vegeta could speak, TranX two had explained. "Before I came here, my mother once told me not to try to change the past. It''s very dangerous!" "I think mom should know what... The power of time should be far more than we think!" "Before everything is clear, I won''t take anyone out of here. My world has been like that. I don''t want the world to be like that!" "So... I''ll go back alone this time..." "Pa!" Just then, a clear sound sounded. One side, Wu Tian and little TranX opened their mouths and looked at buma in disbelief. Your mother slapped TranX two? Before little TranX could figure out what had happened, buma had come to TranX No. 2 and grabbed TranX''s skirt. "You bastard! Since you already know these things, why don''t you understand that your mother let you leave the world to let you live, not to let you change the future, let alone let you go back to death!" "Don''t tell me your mother didn''t tell you to survive here!" Buma and others are not stupid. Although Tranks doesn''t give much information, people here can guess something except Wukong and Wutian. Looking at the suddenly angry buma, vegeta lowered her eyes, and TranX two reddened his eyes. "Mom... I..." "Shut up! There''s no place for you to talk!" Buma''s face was smelly. When she was angry, everyone was silent. But when she saw the red eyes of TranX II, buma''s tone eased a little. "I won''t stop you from going back, but I don''t want to watch you idiot go back and die!" "As a man, you have to bear some responsibilities, but a man is not an idiot who only knows how to die!" "If you want to go back, you can, but it''s not like this. Go back unprepared!" "At least find out what happened before you go back!" "We don''t know anything about time and space, but not everyone in the world doesn''t know this!" With that, buma turned and looked at vegeta. "Baijita, Lord birus, can you contact me?" Buma did not choose to ask the Shenluo empire for help. Although the strength of the Shenluo empire is obvious to all, it itself is too mysterious. In addition, this event is also related to the Shenluo empire. If there is no way, buma really doesn''t want to ask the Shenluo empire for help. Moreover, unlike the Wukong family, the buma family has no close relationship with the Shenluo empire. The God of destruction is different from berus. In order to help vegeta and little TranX improve their strength, the buma family and birus have also cooperated and understood each other. Moreover, birus was the God of destruction in charge of the seventh universe. For these things, birus must know something. Compared with the mysterious Shenluo Empire, birus is undoubtedly a better choice! ¡­¡­ A few hours later, buma and his party appeared in birus''s current residence. ¡­¡­ "Who told you that changing the past can affect the future?" Beeroth''s face stinks! Especially when he saw that there were two more rings that originally represented the universe for no reason, birus''s face smelled even more. This time it''s no small matter. For birus, the destruction of dozens and hundreds of planets is nothing at all, but it''s different now! The two extra rings represent two more worlds! No one can tell what impact this kind of thing will have, but if the situation becomes serious, it will be a major event of destroying the sky and the earth! Maybe the whole seventh universe, no! Maybe all the universe will be affected, and even the whole world will be destroyed! "Tell me what happened!" At this time, buma and others also noticed the seriousness of the matter. Although billus has been hanged and beaten many times by the leaders of Shenluo Empire, he is a real destroyer! As long as it is not compared with the perverts of the Shenluo Empire, birus is the shoulder of the whole seventh universe! As long as you are willing, you can even destroy the existence of a universe by yourself! Now, such existence feels that things are big! When they found the seriousness of the matter, buma and others naturally dared not reserve anything and quickly said all the things they knew. After listening, birus was directly angry! For a moment, the smell of billus was devastating! V5.Chapter 208 Billus''s face was as black as ink, and the wind danced around him, and even the air shook faintly. Wukong and others only felt a huge pressure on their faces. Their bodies immediately began to become stiff, and even the bones in their bodies began to "click". Vegeta and others looked at birus in horror. At this moment, vegeta and others finally clearly felt how powerful birus was! Just by virtue of momentum, you can''t move. If you really do it, don''t you have to be killed face to face? But such existence... Was rubbed on the ground by those people in the palace at will. How strong were those people in the palace? Just when vegeta and others were about to be pressed down under this oppression, the momentum of birus dissipated in an instant. At this time, birus remembered that this was not in his hometown. His wanton release of momentum was likely to be regarded as provocation by the strong. If you are in your hometown or other universe, you can fight with other destructive gods at most. Anyway, they can''t do themselves. But it''s different here. If you annoy those people in the palace, you''re really likely to be hammered! Birus clearly knew that there was at least one platoon in the seemingly ordinary palace not far away that could kill himself! He''s not an idiot. How could he do such a thing that he was beaten and didn''t do any good? But although he put away his momentum, birus''s face smelled. Looking at vegeta and others in front of him, birus frowned. "Tell me more about it." Vegeta and others came here to seek answers. In addition, they have just experienced the power of birus. At this moment, they naturally know everything. Soon, through Bouma''s description and the supplement of two adult Tranks, birus roughly understood the cause and effect of the matter. After hearing what had happened, birus glared at the two adult Turks. ¡­¡­ "It''s really two bastards. I''m glad you dare to mess around like this without knowing anything!" Having just seen the power of birus, the two Tranks had to be brothers at this time. "I''m sorry, Lord Beeroth, I was just thinking that maybe changing the past could change the disasters in my world... I..." "Nonsense! Who told you that changing the past can change the future?" Birus had a dark face. "This..." Billus looked at the crowd in front of him, and his expression became serious. "The power of time is not what you can imagine. Even I don''t know much about him." "But one thing I''m sure is that you want to influence the future by changing the past. This road won''t work at all!" Hearing what birus said, buma and others quickly asked for advice with an open mind. After being praised by buma, and buma promised to take out a lot of delicious food in return, birus finally looked better. "Hum! Let me tell you so." "The universe is a product of time and space. Everything we experience is a part of the universe. For the time being, we call these experiences'' trajectories''." "I think you all know something about space, so I won''t say more. Next, I''ll focus on time!" "I don''t know much about the power of time, but one thing is certain. The power of time is regular, or in other words, everything in the universe is doomed from the time it appears!" "The death of Wukong due to heart disease and the great disaster in the future you mentioned earlier belong to the original track of time." "You can think of the universe as a movie, and the track is the story that will happen behind the movie, and the movie... Has been doomed from the beginning!" "Now, you have changed the story that should have happened! Although this change may seem insignificant to the whole universe, the impact is not what you can imagine!" Looking at the dignified expression on birus''s face, buma swallowed and asked, "what will happen?" Birus narrowed his eyes and said in a heavy tone: "although we have no evidence to prove it, we can be sure that the world we live in has its own will. It is also under this will that the universe can operate according to a certain law." Birus looked at the two Turks. "What you have done, although it seems that you don''t have much, has actually changed the operation law of the universe to a certain extent." "You can think of the world as a lake, and what you do is like dropping a drop of oil in this lake." "Unlike ordinary lakes, our world is conscious!" "If this drop of oil can be assimilated by the lake, it will not have much impact, but there is another possibility!" "That is, this drop of oil cannot be assimilated by the lake!" "In order not to let this drop of oil continue to pollute other ''lake water'', this drop of oil and part of the world affected by this drop of oil will be excluded by the lake!" "Thus... Into another parallel world!" With that, birus took the box in Wes''s hand and put it in front of Wukong and others. The box is very ordinary. Three rings are neatly placed in the box. Billus looked at everyone''s expression and said in a deep voice, "the ring in this box is not an ordinary ring. He originally represented our world, but there was only one ring in this box. Do you understand what I mean?" "The drop of oil you made has not been assimilated!" ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, buma and his party left from birus. Before leaving, buma asked birus for help, but birus refused. In birus''s words, no one knows what impact the two new worlds will have. Perhaps the other two emerging worlds will soon die out and are likely to have a huge impact. As the destroyer of the seventh universe, birus cannot leave the seventh universe at this time. This is his duty! At the same time, birus also warned everyone not to try to change! If it weren''t for fear of greater impact, buma and others wouldn''t want to leave here at all! God of destruction... It''s not just a lazy cat who knows how to eat and sleep! ¡­¡­ Seeing buma and others leave, birus remained calm. "Oh ho ho ~ it seems that they are really important to the world!" Wes has a funny face. Birus nodded slightly, which was also the reason why he let buma and others leave before. V5.Chapter 209 As a god of destruction, birus is not a good man. Protecting the seventh universe without problems is the responsibility of birus. Therefore, what is destroying several planets? It''s even trivial to kill a few people. If killing TranX and others can solve the problems that have arisen, birus will not be merciful. This time, birus didn''t make a move, and he was afraid of making a bigger problem. As birus explained before, not all "oil droplets" can affect a whole "Lake". In more cases, a drop of oil is almost insignificant for a lake. There are very few people in the world who can use the ability of time, but not as few as they are about to become extinct. If you use the power of time casually, it will affect the whole world, and the world will be over long ago. This time, what the two Tranks did really had a huge impact. On the one hand, the trouble that brings people a headache, on the other hand, just proves the importance of Tranks and others. If it had not played an important role in this world, these things would not have caused so much trouble, and even created two parallel worlds! This is like a temple. It doesn''t matter if there is one more tile or one less tile, but if the beam is gone, there must be a problem. For the seventh universe, although the importance of Wukong, TranX and others is not as important as the beams in the temple, they can be given up at will. Therefore, changing Wukong''s death will cause so much trouble, If you kill Wukong, who may play an important role in the future, will it lead to more trouble? It was with this in mind that birus let buma and others leave. It is undoubtedly the best choice to do nothing until we are unable to determine how much impact will occur after killing Tranks and others. When TranX and others completely disappeared from sight, birus looked up into the distance. Looking around, a vine towering into the clouds is so conspicuous. Under the vine stands the imperial palace of Shenluo empire. Looking at the vines in the distance, birus narrowed his eyes. "Wes, do you say they have anything to do with the emerging world?" "Oh, Ho, Ho, Lord Beeroth, I don''t know." Wes was still squinting and couldn''t see what he was thinking. "I hope not." There was some helplessness on billus''s face. In fact, billus also knew that it was unlikely to have anything to do with the Shenluo empire. TranX II also said before that there was no trace of Shenluo empire in his world. Where have these people of Shenluo Empire gone? Hidden? It''s not impossible, but it''s really unlikely. If it wasn''t hidden, another one might be more intriguing. Maybe... These people are not people in this world? This guess is really a little bold. Is there another world in this world? Birus is not sure. But there''s one thing birus knows! These years, birus is not just eating and drinking. He has also secretly investigated the affairs of the sheno empire. There is such a powerful country in his own territory that birus can''t be worried at all. Although Shenluo empire is very mysterious, some things are easy to check. According to the information that birus inquired about, the Shenluo Empire suddenly appeared more than 20 years ago. No origin can be found, as if those powerful and terrible beings appeared out of thin air. Dozens of beings comparable to God of destruction, or even more powerful than God of destruction? The past of these existence is like a piece of white paper. At that time, birus couldn''t understand it. In principle, the more powerful existence is, the less likely it is to be unknown. Even if the strong want to hide, there must be a past? Is it difficult to get out of the mountain after practicing invincible in the mountains and forests? It''s not impossible But it''s just one or two. The problem is that such a strong Shenluo Empire has at least dozens of numbers! At that time, birus wondered from which corner did these perverts come out? Now it seems that all this seems to have a reasonable explanation. Maybe the future without Shenluo empire is the real future! Maybe those big men of Shenluo empire are not the existence of this world at all. They... May be visitors from other worlds! From this point of view, everything seems reasonable. It is reasonable to influence the world and separate another world with the strength of those people in Shenluo empire. There seems to be a reason for both new worlds. But again, the problem comes. What are these people doing here? Birus doesn''t think that a group of big men who may be strong in the foreign world will come here for sightseeing at leisure. If one can''t do well, I''m afraid it''s really an unimaginable disaster! Birus covered his forehead. stomachache! ¡­¡­ On the other hand, after leaving from birus, buma and his party did not go home, but rushed to the Shenluo empire. Now some things have been made clear. Two Tranks really exist in different worlds! And now the problem is more serious! The world where TranX II is located is experiencing a disaster, a disaster that even the existence of birus has a headache! Buma and others who have just experienced the strong strength of birus have understood one thing: Wukong and others are vegetable chickens! At least compared with birus. And the disaster in the world where TranX II is located gives birus a headache! In this case, if you let TranX two go back alone, I''m afraid it''s really death. If the situation is serious, I''m afraid even Wukong and Beckett will send vegetables together! You have to find help! Buma won''t stop TranX from going back. If he wants to go back, at least let him survive! At least he is also his future son, but he can''t die like this. If you have been refused to ask for help from birus, you have to ask for help from the Shenluo empire! Buma saw very clearly that if he could not ask the leaders of Shenluo empire for help, there would be only a dead end for Tranks to go back! Looking at the city gate close at hand, buma took a deep breath and stepped forward. ¡­¡­ "Someone stop!" Buma''s raised foot suddenly stopped in mid air. Palace is not a place to enter if you want. Even Qiqi, who is familiar with the 8000 Liu, can''t go in and out at will, let alone buma, who hasn''t dealt with the Shenluo empire. On one side, vegeta''s face was dignified. Vegeta could feel that buma was imprisoned by a force at this time! However, vegeta couldn''t feel the existence of the people around her! Fortunately, Qiqi came with her this time. Seeing that buma was imprisoned, Qiqi hurried out. "Mr. Dai Tu, we have something very important to ask your majesty Luo Tian. Please inform us." V5.Chapter 210 As soon as Qiqi''s voice fell, Dai Tu, wearing a robe with auspicious cloud patterns on a black background, suddenly appeared in front of everyone. Dai Tu naturally knows Qiqi. In the whole Shenluo Empire, 8000 Lius has quite a row of noodles. It is not only valued by Luo Tian, but also loved by all the leaders of Shenluo empire. Even the eccentric leaders such as Yamamoto liuyuanzhai and banye will give 8000 Lius three thin noodles. In addition, as an eight thousand little sister, Qiqi also has a little arrangement in Shenluo empire. Although I didn''t say that I could directly ask the boss for help, I just asked for help and sent a message. It''s still no problem. Hearing Qiqi''s words, Dai Tu nodded slightly. "Wait a minute." With that, he disappeared in front of everyone. As soon as he took the soil, vegeta and others gave a sigh of relief. Although daitu didn''t show the terrible smell of birus before, it''s more unfathomable that you can''t feel the slightest breath in front of you now. "So strong!" + 2 Both adult Turks saw Dai Tu at the same time. Although they both heard WuFan Wutian and others describe how terrible the leaders of Shenluo empire are, they haven''t seen it with their own eyes, and the actual feeling is not so strong. Until just now, after personally seeing the power exerted by the earth, the two Tranks finally understood why Wutian and WuFan described the leaders of Shenluo empire as so "exaggerated". Now it seems that the previous descriptions of WuFan and Wutian are not exaggerated. Several people can feel that if the man just made a move, they and others will never be able to resist. And the other party... Seems to be just a goalkeeper. Even the gatekeeper is so powerful. What about the others? Just as several people were thinking, the earth that had just disappeared appeared in front of several people. "Come with me." Dai Tu''s words are very brief and don''t seem to mean much. It seemed that Dai Tu didn''t talk. Wukong and others didn''t speak. They followed Dai Tu into the palace. After entering the palace through the huge city gate, Wukong and others continued to move forward under the leadership of Dai Tu. Along the way, TranX, who had never been to the palace, was like Grandma Liu who had entered the Grand View Garden and kept looking around. However, Tranks and others were obviously not very interested in the scenery, and their eyes almost focused on the passing "pedestrians". Along the way, Tranks saw the knife holding team in black martial arts clothes and the old people working in the fields, but the most was the neatly arranged blood skeletons. Some of these people seem to know Kiki. Tranks once saw a man with silver hair and a briefcase smiling and nodding at Kiki. But no one came forward to communicate all the way. Soon after, led by Dai Tu, the party came to the forest where the huge vine was located. When he came here, Dai Tu stopped and turned to look at the people. "Your Majesty doesn''t like to be disturbed by too many people. You choose one to come with me." After some communication, Tranks and others finally chose Bouma instead of Qiqi, who was familiar with here. The reason for the choice is very simple. In the next things to do, buma is obviously better at negotiation than Qiqi. In addition, this matter has the greatest relationship with buma, so buma is also the most suitable candidate. There is no opinion about the people''s choice of buma. "Please wait here for a moment. I suggest you don''t walk around. Here... Is a little dangerous for you." After giving an account, he took the soil and buma to the forest. ¡­¡­ After taking the soil and taking buma into the forest, Tranks finally breathed out. "It''s really terrible here. I didn''t expect there to be so much powerful breath here." TranX one had a lingering fear on his face. He had seen too many strong men along the way just now. When he heard the words of TranX one, TranX two nodded deeply. "That''s right!" "I can feel that those bloody skeletons just now are very strong. Although I don''t know what degree they can reach, I''m afraid their combat effectiveness will not be less than 100000!" "And those who wear black martial arts robes and swords, some of them are very strong." By "very strong", TranX II basically means that its strength will not be weaker than its own. Vegeta also has a serious face. Although those bloody skeletons before were not too strong in vegeta''s view, the huge number was a little shocking. Along the way, people saw at least thousands of bloody skeletons. There are at least 100000 strong fighters in thousands. What''s the concept? At the beginning, even among the so-called strongest kinut team under Frisa, only kinut broke through 100000 combat effectiveness. Thinking, vegeta couldn''t help looking at WuFan. This time, everyone came for help. The stronger the power of Shenluo Empire, the better. Vegeta wants to know the strength of the palace, and WuFan, who has stayed in the palace for the longest time, is undoubtedly the most familiar. "WuFan, do you know about the strong?" "The strong?" WuFan''s reaction was always half a beat slower. "Those in black." "That..." WuFan thought and said, "that''s a member of the 13th team of the court." "Is it strong?" vegeta narrowed her eyes. WuFan touched his chin, thought for a while and said, "not everyone is strong, but their captain is strong." Vegeta raised her eyebrows. "How strong is it?" "Well... How do you say? By the way, aunt 8000 Liu, you know." Vegeta''s pupils contracted. The story of 8000 Liu is known to all, but it hanged the existence of birus! Although few people know about it, vegeta and others know it very well! Before they knew what power birus represented, they didn''t feel anything. But after seeing the horror of birus with their own eyes, vegeta and others also understand what kind of strength they need to fight with birus, let alone sling. Vegeta''s breathing got thicker. "8000 Liu is the captain of the court protection team 13?" WuFan nodded. "Well, it''s just the vice captain." "Hiss ~" Tranks took a breath. Is it just a vice captain who can hang the existence of birus? And... Since there is a vice captain, is there a captain? Captain stronger? Seems to feel the idea of Tranks, WuFan smiled and said, "yes, aunt 8000 Liu is the vice captain of the 13th team of the court." "There are 13 captains and 13 vice captains in the court protection team 13, and there is a general captain above the captains..." V5.Chapter 211 TranX two''s chin almost fell to the ground. Your aunt who can hang birus is just a vice captain? There''s a captain and a captain above the vice captain? In other words, there are at least more than 20 Shenluo empires that can be hit in this way? Vice captains hang like that. Is the chief captain a big man who can crush the universe with his bare hands? Meow meow? I''m afraid you''re not teasing me! If it weren''t for knowing that WuFan, a good man, wouldn''t lie, TranX two would want to give him a face! What sleep in the daytime! But all this is true... Brother Dei, it''s a little scary! On one side, vegeta was also shocked, but compared with TranX, vegeta''s cool face well disguised vegeta''s shock. At least vegeta has seen the world, and at least she has seen 8000 flow shots. Although I almost died that time. If I remember correctly, the aunt of WuFan should be the little girl who smashed the nemex with a fist? It seems not. The little girl seems to be WuFan''s little aunt? Vegeta looked down at little TranX, who was still young, and sighed in her heart. This is losing at the starting line! Suddenly, vegeta remembered another thing. I thought I was going to destroy the earth? At the thought of this, vegeta''s back was dripping with cold sweat. Just when vegeta was glad that it was not easy to live until now, TranX II had recovered and asked another question. Now, TranX II is really too curious about the Shenluo empire. Why is there no Shenluo empire in his own world? "WuFan, is the 13th team of court protection the most powerful existence of Shenluo Empire?" The words of TranX two immediately attracted vegeta''s attention. Hearing the question of TranX 2, WuFan didn''t want to open his mouth: "you can''t say that either." "The court protection team 13 is just a special force of Shenluo empire." "What do you mean?" "In addition to the court protection team 13, Shenluo Empire also has kaleidoscope teams and burial and begging forces... In short, there are many strong people in addition to these special forces, just like aunt Nannan..." Tranks: " Vegeta: " Vegeta felt a little hit. Although vegeta doesn''t think she can be regarded as the top strong person, she is also a person who has seen the world and has friends with the God of destruction. Although she can''t compare with the level of birus, she is also a person at least. Plus the progress of strength, not to mention hanging more, but at least it''s not difficult to be like Felisa? Frisa is also a hegemon. But now you tell me, there are many formations in the Shenluo Empire? There are dozens of super bosses in each team who can hang big guys like billus? That is, I''m weak chicken? It seems irrefutable! Just then, WuFan''s voice rang again. "By the way, the bloody skeletons you''ve seen before are buried in the army..." Hearing WuFan''s words, Beijita, who was a little glass hearted, didn''t know what he thought, and suddenly asked, "how many people are there in this burial army?" Hearing this, WuFan suddenly stopped and frowned. Seeing WuFan''s face, vegeta was a little confused. "What''s the matter? Don''t you know?" WuFan shook his head and said, "no, I don''t know how to say..." "Well, actually, those skeletons are summoners." "Summon?" WuFan nodded. "The quantity..." "There seems to be no limit." Vegeta: "!" WuFan didn''t notice vegeta''s expression, thought for a moment and continued to speak: "I remember aunt 8000 Liu said that captain ludben of this skeleton can summon as many as he wants..." "Aunt 8000 Liu said that this ability is very special and difficult to master. When Captain ludben mastered this ability, he came step by step..." Vegeta nodded. Indeed, the stronger the strength, the stronger the cultivation. wait!!! This is not the point. The point is that you say this can summon infinitely? WuFan didn''t notice Beijita''s pale face and continued to say it. "Aunt baqianliu taught me to learn more about martial arts. Captain Deben, don''t aim too high. You should eat your meal one mouthful and go step by step..." "You can set a small goal first. For example, Captain Luther Ben''s goal at the beginning is very small. It seems that the first small goal is... Summon one billion first?" TranX:!!!!???? Vegeta: You mean a bloody skeleton with a combat effectiveness of at least 100000 people raise their hands to one billion? Hehe At this time, WuFan said again: "by the way, I remember aunt 8000 Liu said that not all the skeletons summoned by Captain Luther Ben are so strong. A large part can''t even count as cannon fodder. Only a small part can be used as cannon fodder, that is, the bloody skeleton..." Hehe... The cannon fodder of 100000 combat effectiveness, I believe your evil! wait!! You say not all are so strong? Hearing this, vegeta''s already cold heart beat again. "You mean there are few such bloody skeletons?" WuFan nodded, "yes, you can''t raise your hand. It''s one billion." Vegeta: " WuFan: "after all, bloody skeletons have been regarded as cannon fodder, but although the number is small and the strength is weak, the victory is that they can be continuously supplemented. In addition, they can summon infinitely. It''s still good to make cannon fodder. I remember my aunt said that this is called infinite explosive flow." "Aunt 8000 Liu said that this kind of play is very dirty. As long as captain Luther Ben is not targeted and drags dozens of fat tigers, it''s still no problem." "By the way, the fat tiger is Lord xiangpa, the brother of Lord birus, and the destroyer of the sixth universe." "But the bloody skeleton is too weak to kill people." Vegeta smiled and said she didn''t want to talk to you. ¡­¡­ While vegeta and others were studying the strength of the Shenluo Empire, Dai Tu had brought buma into the forest. Soon, they came to the center of the forest. The huge vine towering into the clouds is right in front of us. It is surrounded by an open space, planted with all kinds of flowers and plants, which seems to be a garden. In the center of the garden, a handsome young man sat at a stone table with a book in his hand, which looked elegant. Soon, buma knew who the man in front of her was. He saluted the young man respectfully with soil. "Your Majesty, people have brought it." Luo Tian raised his head, closed the book in his hand, nodded slightly to Dai Tu and looked at buma. V5.Chapter 212 Looking at Luo Tian in front of her, buma seemed to think of something and stared at Luo Tian''s face and looked at it carefully. It''s not that buma is crazy. Now that she''s old, buma won''t be unable to walk when she saw a handsome boy as she was young. The reason why she stared at Luo Tian was that buma felt that the person in front of her seemed familiar, as if she had seen him somewhere. Suddenly, an aura flashed across buma''s mind, and buma''s eyes suddenly widened. "It''s you!" Buma suddenly remembered that she had seen Luo Tian in front of her. That was a long time ago. At that time, Wukong was not married, and even Wukong was just a child. It has something to do with Longzhu. When buma and Wukong were looking for Dragon beads, they met a bad organization led by pilaf. At that time, Wukong didn''t understand the world. He accidentally fell into pilaf''s plot and was caught by pilaf. The dragon ball was also taken by pilaf. This is not the worst. The worst thing is that pilaf tries to rule the world through the power of the dragon ball. And an accident happened at that time. At that time, Wukong, whose tail had not been cut off, accidentally saw the full moon and turned into a giant ape who had no reason and knew only destruction. That time, it was the closest time for buma to die. Also at that time, Luo Tian appeared with 8000 Liu and his party. Under the powerful power, the giant ape transformed by Wukong was suppressed in an instant. Buma didn''t know what happened after that. She just remembered that the Dragon seemed to be summoned. At that time, the dragon was in a strange state, which was very different from the Dragon summoned later. At that time, as buma''s life-saving benefactor, the young buma''s worship and favor for Luo Tian simply exploded. It''s just a pity that Bouma, who is ready to thank Luo Tian or have another "promise by example" bridge, never saw Luo Tian again. Although Luo Tian appeared on the news when he founded the Shenluo empire on earth, in order to avoid some trouble, Luo Tian slightly modified his appearance at the beginning. Therefore, few people on earth know the existence of Luo Tian. Until now, buma saw Luo Tian again. However, unlike before, this time, Luo Tian appeared as his majesty of Shenluo empire. Buma, who already knows a lot of things, knows what this identity represents in this universe. ¡­¡­ Looking at buma''s surprised expression, Luo Tian smiled and nodded. "Long time no see." Looking at Luo Tian''s smiling face, buma''s eyes straightened. Luo Tian''s handsome face with that soft smile is too eye-catching. In addition, the temperament cultivated by those who have been in the top position for a long time and the bonus of various titles are too lethal. Fortunately, buma has now become a mother. This time, she came to save her son. She was stunned for a moment and finally reacted. "OK... Long time no see." With that, buma bowed to Luo Tian. Luo Tian nodded slightly and said, "I already know your intention." Bulma was not surprised to hear Luo Tian''s words. Buma knows a lot about the strength of Shenluo empire. Buma has no doubt that such a powerful organization has its own powerful intelligence source. In fact, as buma thought, the Shenluo Empire does have a strong intelligence agency. Not only the secret department, many talents of Shenluo Empire have strong intelligence acquisition ability. Whether it''s seeing, hearing and domineering, or powerful divine sense or fruit ability, it''s easy to get information if you have enough strength. Don''t worry about Luo Tian. All kinds of information Luo Tian needs will be sent to Luo Tian''s desk. ¡­¡­ "We can solve the problem you want to solve." With Luo Tian''s positive reply, buma looked happy. "We can also help, but I need something." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, buma not only didn''t have any enthusiasm, but was relieved. As an adult, buma has long understood that there is no free lunch. This time he came to Shenluo empire for help, which was a desperate gamble for buma. Even prepared for the worst. If she is really rejected, buma doesn''t know what to do. As buma had seen before, it was absolutely impossible for birus to help. If the Shenluo empire is not willing to take action, TranX''s return is likely to be the end of death. Now, it''s better for Shenluo Empire to be willing to fight. And buma didn''t think too much about the price. Although the buma family is the richest existence in the world, money is nothing to such a powerful existence as the Shenluo empire. It''s a great luck to invite Shenluo empire. It''s estimated that it''s also stained with some light from Wukong and others. It''s natural to pay a price for this. Buma looked at Luo Tian quietly and waited for Luo Tian''s next words. "I need the technology of your universal capsule company, or I need you and your father to work for me." Luo Tian made a request. I don''t mention this requirement at will. After the experience of Xiaodie, Luo Tian''s view on the power of science and technology has greatly changed. In this regard, the Shenluo empire is basically a blank. In the whole dragon ball world, the first person in science and technology is naturally Dr. gro. But the boomers are not bad. In some ways, they are even better than Dr. gro. A small capsule can give play to the power of space. I''m afraid even the leaders of truth cultivation will be stunned when this matter reaches the world of truth cultivation. For this reason, Luo Tian doesn''t even have to pay anything. He just needs to let his men run errands. It''s a very cost-effective business. As soon as Luo Tian''s voice fell, buma agreed almost without consideration. It seems that his technology that can easily make people the richest man in the world is so insignificant. "OK! I promised!" Luo Tian was not surprised by Bouma''s choice. "A wise choice." "I''m sure you won''t be disappointed. By the way, you can tell your father that as long as you can produce excellent results, I won''t be stingy, whether it''s money, status... Or even eternal life." "But what can I get? I need to see your results." Buma''s face suddenly became a little excited. Buma doesn''t care about power and money, even eternal life. But if she can be young forever, buma is willing to pay a huge price. Buma was suddenly a little happy. Today is the right day! Looking at the expression on buma''s face, Luo Tian didn''t say much. He stretched out his hand to attract Dai Tu. "Take her down." Buma gratefully saluted Luo Tian and left with the earth. After buma left, Luo Tian touched his chin and began to think about who should be sent out this time. Soon, Luo Tian made a decision. V5.Chapter 213 Soon after, wearing a yellow yellow tights, wearing red rubber gloves, a bald cloak dressed up with a local flavor, and a handsome man with coffee colored hair appeared before Luo Tian. The bald Cape man still looks as listless as before, but it seems that he has been very moist during this period. Although he has not gained weight, his head without a hair is obviously shiny, smooth and even dazzling. Looking at Qiyu''s listless appearance, Luo Tian smiled. "How have you been lately?" "How are you..." Qiyu stared at the dead fish eyes and buttoned her itchy face with her right index finger. After hesitating for a moment, she continued to say, "it''s just a little boring." "Oh?" The look of memory appeared in Qiyu''s eyes. Yesterday: eat, sleep, eat, sleep. The day before yesterday: eating, sleeping, fighting with the fat tiger who robbed himself of his food, sleeping. The day before yesterday: eat, sleep Qiyu has been living such a salted fish life as raising pigs since she came back from completing the task of nemex last time. Even so, Qiyu can still clearly feel her strength growing every day. There are no freaks who like to do things frequently attack the earth, and there are no battles waiting for themselves. Although Shenluo Empire has many strong men, he still hasn''t fought a battle that can do his best. Qiyu was not sure if she would kill those people with her full strength. After all, it''s our own people. It''s not good to kill others. Living such a dreamless life of raising pigs day after day, Qiyu felt that she was no different from salted fish. Waiting day by day, waiting for the battle that can make you excited, but the world is so peaceful every day. After waiting for a long time, I finally waited for the big event I expected. A dwarf named Babidi summoned an existence that was said to be able to destroy the universe. If you can destroy the existence of the universe, you must have a good fight? After receiving the news, Qiyu set out immediately. On that day, Qiyu finally felt the excitement she had not felt for a long time. Finally we can fight well! But when Qiyu arrived, the demon boo had been solved. I bah! Is the existence of your three fist tender death worthy of destroying the universe? It''s the greatest thing in the world! Qiyu returned disappointed. Later, Qiyu saw Satan surrounded by the moon on TV. Listening to the tide of cheers from TV, Qiyu said she was not jealous at all! Well... Still a little. Since you have the dream of becoming a hero, how can you not expect to be respected by thousands of people after becoming a hero? But bad luck is bad luck. No matter before or now, Qiyu has never experienced the taste of being respected by thousands of people, although she has solved many small insects that hurt her hands a little. The world... It''s really hard. One side, when Qiyu recalled, Luo Tian also secretly observed Qiyu''s thoughts. Luo Tian still knows the standard skills of big men like mind reading. However, when "hearing" Qiyu''s voice "the world... Is really difficult", Luo Tian also couldn''t help laughing. The bald Cape man, I''m afraid luck is really negative! Think about it. In the original world, Qiyu''s strength has soared to 90000 miles in exchange for others, but Qiyu only dares to buy food at a discount. It''s a luxury life to order a French fries at the golden arch. I''m afraid a big man like Qi Yu is really the only scorpion Baba. Think about it... It''s still a sin. "Qiyu, I have a task for you." "Oh." Looking at Qiyu, who was still immersed in the past and couldn''t breathe, Luo Tian recalled the corners of his mouth. "There should be opponents worth fighting there. Maybe... Maybe you can be a hero." Qiyu''s eyes suddenly lit up, and there seemed to be a fire burning in her eyes. ¡­¡­ Looking at Qiyu''s expression, Luo Tian smiled and turned to the handsome man with brown hair. This person is Qiyu''s "contemporaneous student", that is, the night God moon summoned by Luo Tian with Qiyu. Compared with a few years ago, the night God moon has changed a lot. I can no longer see the fear when I first came. Now the night God moon has a cold face and a bloody smell. Looking at the night God moon, he checked the realm of the night God moon with his divine knowledge. Luo Tian nodded with satisfaction. In recent years, the night God moon has indeed improved a lot. Although it has only reached level 8 and is still far from level 9, it is already very good. You should know that the combat effectiveness of Wukong and others has not yet entered the eighth level range, and you should know that when Wukong and others entered the extraordinary, the night God moon was just an ordinary person. Surpassing Wukong and other "gifted" players in such a short time, even if the night God moon has far more resources than Wukong and others, it also has a lot to do with the efforts of the night God moon. According to the news from the earth, in recent years, the night God moon hasn''t even slept for a complete sleep, and is desperately training and fighting every day. If the Shenluo Empire had not had an unlimited supply of immortal beans, the night God moon would have been abandoned. After hard training, the night God moon finally got rich returns, even surpassed Wukong and other talented players, and reached the eighth level earlier. Moreover, only the eighth level is nothing. Today''s Shenluo Empire does not lack the eighth level strong, and the Ninth level can form a row. The eighth order night God moon can be different from the ordinary eighth order. Night God moon is different from Wukong and others. The strongest strength is not combat effectiveness. The reason why Luo Tian let the night God moon improve her combat power before is just to let the night God moon have enough power to protect herself and use that power on the premise of protecting herself. But then the night God moon surprised Luo Tian. According to the news from the earth, the power of the night God moon is not unlimited, which is the same as Luo Tian expected. In the earliest times, the ability of night God moon could only target the characters below the extraordinary, and had little effect on the existence of higher order. However, after improving her strength, the power of night God moon evolved, and even increased with the improvement of her strength. Thinking of the latest news about the night God moon brought by Dai Tu, Luo Tian looked at the night God moon more softly. "Night God moon, this time you go with Qiyu." Then Luo Tian''s eyes swept the whole body of the night God moon. Under Luo Tian''s eyes, the night God moon was surprised. He only felt that Luo Tian''s eyes seemed to penetrate everything, and everything of himself had nothing to hide under such eyes. Luo Tian''s voice sounded again. "Training is good, but if it''s just training, it''s not enough." The night God moon''s eyes coagulated and looked at Luo Tian. Luo Tian continued: "you should know that compared with the actual combat, even if the simulation is more like, it is always worse." "This time you go with Qiyu and feel what the real fight looks like." "And... You can use that power this time." The voice fell, and the candidate for this time was also determined. V5.Chapter 214 Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the night God moon had a flush on her face. There was excitement because of the upcoming actual battle, but more excitement. As an "ordinary person", it''s not so easy to stay in the "abnormal concentration camp" of Shenluo empire. Where is the Royal Palace of Shenluo Empire? It''s a place where nine steps are everywhere and eight steps are as many as dogs! At first, the night God moon who had never practiced didn''t understand what this meant. Later, the night God moon understood. Transcendence represents the power to surpass ordinary people. Generally speaking, it can be understood as Superman. And extraordinary, just start! In this grand palace, there is no extraordinary level, and everyone''s realm is far beyond the extraordinary level! Even the lowest level cannon fodder of the burial army can beat dozens of extraordinary top-level dregs! And such cannon fodder can be summoned as many as the army wants. These summoners, before they come, are only the lowest existence. After the night God moon came, the night God moon became the lowest existence. It''s really slag that can''t even beat cannon fodder! If you don''t have that special ability, you''re really not as good as slag. Later, night God moon also tried, and her special ability is not able to do whatever she wants, at least it is useless to the super strong. And there are no extraordinary dregs in the palace. Not to mention extraordinary, there are not too many weak chickens of level 6. More are the elite members of level 7 of major special forces, the stronger level of level 8 vice captain, and even the strong ones of level 9. At the beginning, ye Shenyue didn''t know what this meant until she took a culture class and went through the "Shenluo Empire enterprise culture training" led by the elders of white teeth. Ye Shenyue didn''t know how abnormal her place was. Extraordinary, the rank defined by Shenluo empire for level 1 to level 3 warriors. To be exact, in the understanding of the outside world, the first-order martial arts have stepped into the extraordinary level. The martial arts at this stage have the power that ordinary people can''t reach and can lift thousands of kilograms of weights with their bare hands, which has been separated from the category of ordinary people. Of course, the special existence that can achieve the corresponding strength by relying on special ability is also classified into this level. The first three levels are similar. The second level has twice the power of the first level, and the third level is twice that of the second level. There may be great fluctuations in those with outstanding talents. However, it doesn''t matter. For the Shenluo Empire, whether it can lift 1000 kg or 4000 kg is just vegetable chicken. It doesn''t even bother to divide it carefully. In short, the first three stages are just like that. They are all slag, which can be regarded as the primary stage. In the outside world, the first-order slag is enough to open a martial arts school, and the third-order martial arts can even dominate one side on the earth. If you are lucky, you can win the champion of the world''s first martial arts conference. After the primary stage, the slightly stronger cannon fodder also contains three stages, divided into four, five and six stages. This stage, as defined by the Shenluo Empire, is cannon fodder, such as the low-level skeletons summoned by Luther Ben. However, it is only a low-level skeleton. The skeleton that Luther Ben summoned with all his strength is no longer at this level. The warrior at this level is already a big man in this world and a figure with head and face in the whole universe. Among them, the outstanding ones, such as the frissa family, the leader of the star pirates in the seventh universe, belong to the top power at this level. However, no matter how strong the sixth level is, it is still the sixth level. For the Shenluo Empire, the top level of the sixth level is only a little cannon fodder. It was not until we broke through level 6 and reached level 7 that it was a little useful. When we reached level 7, we barely entered the advanced level and broke away from the title of "cannon fodder". Nowadays, most of the members in the palace are at this level, such as the elite members of the 13th guard team, some elite members of the dark Department, and the elite skeleton summoned by Luther Ben. However, the role of level 7 is also very limited. In Shenluo Empire, most elite members are unable to participate in combat missions. According to the later news, night Shenyue learned that there are many members below level 7 in Shenluo Empire, but those people are too weak to be brought over by the cross interface. Only a few level 6 warriors with special abilities will be brought over. Only when you reach the eighth level or even the stronger ninth level, can you be regarded as a big man in the Shenluo Empire, among which the Ninth level perfection is the best. It can be said that in the Shenluo Empire, if you want to get rid of the titles of "slag" and "cannon fodder", you must at least reach level 7. In the outside world, the seventh order strong man is already a father level figure. For example, the king of the dark demon world, who was killed not long ago, is said to rule the dark demon world, but in fact it is only level 7. In this universe, birus, who is the God of destruction, has reached the Ninth level. It is said that the angel Wes is stronger and may even have entered the Ninth level of perfection. The captains of Shenluo empire are basically nine levels of perfection. Staying in such a perverted place, at the beginning, as a "slag" level night God moon was very hit. Especially after that, the night God moon got a lot of resources from Luo Tian, which was comparable to the treatment of Captain level. At that time, the night God moon felt that it was more difficult. Although everyone doesn''t say, as a slag, she gets so many resources. Night Shenyue is sorry for herself. In particular, he is still a super big man in the same period. It is said that he has at least the strength of the "Captain" level and has a task, which is in sharp contrast to the night God moon. Even, once the night God moon gave up some of its own ideas and offered to give up those resources. But ye Shenyue still remembers that her proposal was mercilessly rejected by the elder who took the earth. Night God moon still vaguely remembers what elder Dai Tu said at that time. ¡­¡­ "Give up? Go back and be the poor ant who only knows to cry?" "Your Majesty gave you everything. Even I have no right to take it back." "Instead of just wailing like a wild dog, no... I''m wrong. At least the wild dog knows to work hard when robbing food. Don''t insult the wild dog." "Boy, I tell you, instead of living as cowardly as maggots now, it''s better to think about how to live up to the resources your majesty has given you." ¡­¡­ The words with soil are so merciless and unforgettable. But the night God moon does not hate Dai Tu, and even appreciates Dai Tu. It is also because of the words of Dai Tu that the Shenluo Empire has lost a reptile who can''t even count as cannon fodder. It only knows how to cry, and there is an cultivation madman who is so cruel that he doesn''t take his life seriously. Not enough talent, try hard. If you can''t catch up with your efforts, you''ll die! What if an ordinary person''s body is cultivated under ten times of gravity and pressed into meat patties again and again? I have medicine! There are resources! Time is not enough, you must not squeeze hard enough! If you are cruel enough and dare to squeeze yourself into a fracture, you can become 36d for a! Just like this, the night God moon can surpass the gifted Wukong to reach the eighth level in a short time. Of course, this also has a lot to do with the resources that have been consumed enough to pile up several mountains. A lot of resources and hard practice have returned the power to become an elite in the Shenluo empire. Now, I even got a combat mission! How can you not be excited? V5.Chapter 215 This is your Majesty''s approval! At the same time, it is also your own opportunity! The night God moon, who has spent so much resources on cultivation, is not willing to be a rice worm that can only eat! Taking this opportunity, he wants to tell everyone that he will not only waste resources, but also what others can do! ¡­¡­ At the same time, birus''s residence on earth. "Lord birus, there is news from the tenth universe that the king God of the tenth universe was secretly attacked by someone. Now he is seriously injured and the time ring has disappeared. At the same time, there is zamas, the candidate of the king God of the tenth universe." On hearing this, birus, who was lying in the sun on the couch, opened a crack in his eyes and a touch of irony appeared in the corner of his mouth. "Finally appeared?" "It seems so, Lord Beeroth, do you need a shot?" Wes smiled, unable to see joy or anger. In fact, as early as a few hours ago, after hearing the message from the adult TranX, birus had some speculation. According to the information given by TranX II, the changes in his universe should be caused by TranX I''s treatment of Wukong''s heart disease. It may sound incredible that people from the future affect another future, but it did happen. For the emergence of another parallel world, to be honest, birus didn''t care too much at first. It''s not that there hasn''t been a parallel world before. Anyway, another parallel world also destroys God, angels and even the whole king. I don''t think there will be any big trouble. And he figured out the trouble. As long as he can''t affect himself, he doesn''t care how he makes trouble. But then birus changed his mind. According to TranX II, in another world, I have never appeared, or... My future self is dead! Because TranX II said that in his world, the king God of the seventh universe had died in the battle to defeat the demon Boo! The lives of the LORD God and the God of destruction are shared, that is, in the world where TranX II is located, birus is dead. Moreover, according to the description of TranX II, the villain in in the future obviously knows these things, which makes birus have more conjectures. That person is basically a member of the clergy! If not, it is impossible for the other party to contact these things, let alone know in detail! Moreover, according to the description of TranX II, the other party may have passed from his own world! Therefore, after receiving the news, birus transmitted the news to other universes for the first time in order to scare the snake. Of course, if birus slowly investigates, he also has the opportunity to catch that person, and even make the other party have no chance to leave the world at all. But thinking that he was dead in another world and that the universe he guarded was getting cold, birus didn''t want to waste time and chose the most brutal way. Aren''t you going to the future? If you want to go to the future, you can only do it with a time ring except a time machine. The other party must have no time machine and can only use the time ring. After the news comes out, the guard of the time ring will be more strict, and the difficulty of stealing the time ring will increase exponentially. If that person really belongs to his own world, the other party has only two choices. First, stand still. However, even if you don''t move, as long as you send someone to another world to bring back news, the other party will be exposed sooner or later. It''s just a chronic death. Therefore, the other party basically has only one last choice. Try your best! Seize the time ring while you are not exposed and go back to the past. It''s risky, but it''s better than waiting to die. Originally, birus thought it was possible to catch each other. But unexpectedly, he let the other party succeed. ¡­¡­ "Is Ramsey an idiot? I told him, and he got it." Billus had a Stinky Face and did not worry about whether Ramsey, the tenth universal destructive God, would have an opinion. In fact, birus also has this capital. At least in the God of destruction, Ramsey is not birus''s opponent. In the past, Ramsey was not the opponent of birus. Now, birus said, I can play five like Ramsey! Wes was still smiling when he heard what birus said. "Lord birus, this is also natural. After all, no one expected that the candidate of the king and God in the world would choose to betray, and..." "Since another time and space has been formed, it shows that the other party has successfully returned to the past, that is to say, it is almost inevitable that zamas can get the time ring." "It''s not impossible to stop zamas from going back, but it''s likely to form a new world again ~" "Hum!" Birus snorted coldly, and his face was still very unhappy. Of course, birus knows, but how can he be reconciled to the thought that he died in another world, even without tasting the delicious food of the earth? Weiss was naturally not afraid of birus''s anger and continued to say, "compared with this, Lord birus, are you really not going to go this time?" Billus rolled his eyes. "Did those saiyas go to the palace?" Wes nodded. "Of course." Birus turned over and lay down again. "What else can I do?" Conveniently picked up the durian pudding on one side of the table and took a bite. Birus showed an intoxicated expression on his face. Eat pudding in the sun, cool! "By the way, didn''t vegeta want to be stronger last time?" "Tell him that if they can kill nazamas this time, when they come back, as long as they provide me with 10000 kinds of delicious food, I can help them train!" "Yes, Lord Beeroth." The smile on Wes''s face softened. Just a little advice can be exchanged for endless food. It''s really cost-effective. So... How about letting vegeta provide 20000 kinds of delicious food this time? Or is it better to provide 30000 kinds of delicious food? After careful consideration, Wes thought it was better to fold one, just 40000 kinds. As for whether the other party can kill zamas... With the help of those people in the palace, can zamas survive? Moreover, it doesn''t matter at all. The important thing is 50000, no... 60000 kinds of delicious food! Now that zamas has been exposed, even if vegeta can''t ask those people in the palace for help, Ramsey, the destructive God of the tenth universe, can''t let him go. To solve an exposed war five slag traitor, don''t be too simple. Even Ramsey doesn''t have to bother. Just send someone to inform Ramsey of the other world. You''re not the only one who has a time ring. If you''re not afraid of making more trouble, you''re only worthy of foot washing water. Zamas''s future is doomed to be full of tragedies. V5.Chapter 216 The universe where transx II is located. The embarrassed zamas passed through the universe quickly, and his clothes were almost stained with blood. Birus''s move to lift the table did cause great trouble to zamas. Because he won the trust of the tenth cosmic King God GWAS, zamas knew everything from GWAS for the first time after birus released the news. Perhaps it was the impact of the tranx-1 or the Shenluo empire. At this time, zamas had begun to lay out his own plan. After the news came, zamas guessed for the first time that it had something to do with himself. As birus thought, in the face of the news at this time, zamas had no choice. Wait to die or try desperately? This is a choice destined to have no choice. Zamas understood that there was not much time left for him. Although his layout had not been completed, it was too late. Without any hesitation, zamas secretly attacked the tenth cosmic King God GWAS. The first time, GWAS was hit hard. Originally, zamas decided to kill GWAS. In this way, RAMSI, the tenth cosmic destruction god shared by GWAS, will also die. It is very beneficial to zamas''s plan. But in the end, zamas had to give up the choice. At that time, although GWAS was badly hit, he also seized the opportunity to issue an alarm. Although gevas is old, he still has some combat power. Although he was badly hurt, it will take some time for zamas to kill him. If you choose to kill GWAS, zamas is likely to be caught by those who come. Even if you are not caught, it is difficult to seize the time ring next. Without the time ring, it is impossible for zamas to leave this world. Zamas had to give up the seriously injured GWAS and preferred to seize the time ring. But even so, when zamas got the time ring, zamas was surrounded by the strong ones. Fortunately, the time ring has been successful. Although zamas was seriously injured in the end, he somehow escaped. ¡­¡­ Looking at the endless starry sky, zamas growled bitterly. "Birus, I won''t let you go. Wait!" After the roar, zamas was one point faster again. Zamas is well aware that under the circumstances that have been exposed now, he must quickly improve his strength and quickly solve the strong in the world, otherwise he will never have any chance until the news is transmitted to the world! Soon after, zamas found Zuno who knew everything in the world. After finding Zuno, at the beginning, Zuno refused to answer zamas'' questions. However, after zamas said he didn''t mind killing Zuno, Zuno immediately said the location of the super dragon ball and what zamas wanted to know. A month later, zamas collected seven super dragon balls and made a wish. Zamas''s first wish was to obtain the immortal body of immune destructive power. Zamas''s wish was realized by the super dragon ball. At the same time, the super dragon ball also entered a one-year cooling off period. The reason why zamas chose to realize this wish is very simple. Now that his plan has been exposed, it is likely that God will know everything about himself in the near future. At that time, maybe zamas will face the whole twelve universes and even more destructive gods. Originally, zamas wanted to obtain the power to surpass the whole king. If he had such power, it didn''t matter how much he destroyed God and angels. But facts have proved that the super dragon ball, which claims to be able to realize all wishes, is also limited. The super dragon told zamas that no one can directly obtain the power to destroy god and above. Even if he can forcibly obtain this power, the final result can only explode and die. The force obtained by force cannot be used by the existence of low strength. Therefore, zamas had to fall back and choose an immortal body that was immune to destructive forces. At least after having immortality, zamas will not be killed by the God of destruction. As long as he doesn''t die, even if he is sealed, zamas still has a chance to complete his plan. This time, zamas''s wish was realized, and the super dragon ball entered a one-year cooling period. During the cooling off period of the super dragon ball, zamas did not idle or hide. What zamas needs most now is time. When zamas learned that his time was in February 774, zamas had an idea. Zamas knows what happened in the seventh universe this year. The demon boo incident! How could zamas forget why he escaped here like a lost dog? Birus! The unforgettable hatred prompted zamas to complete a precise layout. Zamas first secretly colluded with Babidi and provided Babidi with enough energy for the resurrection of the demon boo. Later, through a series of means, zamas made the king God of the seventh universe "inadvertently" discover the "imminent resurrection" of the demon boo. When the seventh king of the universe arrived with vegeta and WuFan, the three faced the king of the dark demon world, Babidi, the demon boo, and zamas, who was secretly preparing to attack. Although vegeta killed the king of the dark demon world and Babidi with all her strength, vegeta was also seriously injured, and the seventh King God of the universe was killed at the first moment of being ambushed. At the critical moment, WuFan used the magic wave to seal the demon boo, but he had no power to fight again. Taking advantage of this opportunity, zamas sneaked in and killed WuFan and vegeta, and got the pottery pot of the sealed demon boo. Then zamas destroyed the earth and the dragon ball of namec. Because of the death of the king God of the seventh universe, birus, who shared his life with the king God of the universe, also died. After the death of billus, the angel Wes entered a resting state and waited for the next destructive God to appear. Zamas seized the opportunity and took advantage of this time to collude with zamas of the world. The two invited ten other world kings and gods to discuss countermeasures in the name of the death of birus. When the ten world king gods came, zamas used the demon boo to destroy all the world king gods of the other ten universes. So far, all the destructive gods in the world have been destroyed! All the angels entered a resting state. When the Super Dragon Ball cools down, zamas calls the super dragon to make a wish again. This time, zamas made a wish to exchange bodies between zamas of the world and boo, the demon who has swallowed up 11 world kings and gods. With the immortal body and great strength, zamas began to start the human extinction plan. At first, the human extinction plan was slow because of the fear of angel intervention. But after realizing that angels seemed to ignore themselves, zamas accelerated the pace of the human extinction plan. Moreover, with the progress of the human extinction plan, the strength of zamasbuo also increased rapidly after swallowing the strong. Just as the human extinction plan was about to succeed in the seventh universe, buma on earth finally succeeded in studying the time machine. According to buma, if Wukong is still alive, it may be possible to defeat today''s demon boo. With last hope, Tranks took the time machine back to the past and met two others. V5.Chapter 217 Shenluo empire. In the garden, Luo Tian read the memorials just sent by Dai Tu, and a smile involuntarily appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Is there any good news?" Little maid Sally skillfully put afternoon tea and refreshments gracefully on the side table and smiled. Luo Tian raised his tea cup and took a sip. "It''s not good news, just some interesting information." Said, Luo Tian''s face seemed to have a glimmer of excitement. The little maid was a little surprised. This was the first time Luo Tian had such an expression on her face in recent decades. Luo Tian seemed in a good mood. Looking at the surprised eyes of the little maid, he began to explain. "Sally, have you found the world strange?" "Strange?" The little maid thought and said, "is it because multiple universes exist at the same time?" Luo Tian nodded. "This is one of them, but have you found that the strong in this world are very special." "Special?" Luo Tian narrowed his eyes and said, "in fact, there are not many high-end combat forces in the world, or very few. Between the eighth and ninth levels, almost a fault has been formed, and..." "Moreover, in addition to a few people, almost all the strong people of level 9 and above in the world have a commonality." The little maid seemed to think of something and said, "you mean the God of destruction?" Luo Tian smiled and nodded, "that''s right." "Isn''t it a coincidence that twelve destructive gods with destructive power and twelve guiding angels in charge of guides?" The little maid nodded subconsciously. "It seems so." Luo Tian continued: "the top strong are almost a system, and... It''s also interesting to destroy the relationship between God and angels." "To be exact, they can be regarded as people of a system." "With the whole king as the supreme ruler, he has absolute ruling power and decision-making power." "Although the whole king has absolute ruling power, the affairs are basically handed over to the great God official, who distributes tasks to the other twelve destruction gods, and the angels..." "Angels are basically masters of destroying God. They basically won''t interfere with the actions of destroying God. At the same time, they have the power to surpass destroying God." "Can we understand that angels can control and destroy god if necessary?" "And... God of destruction can retire, but after the world is completed, it seems that angels have not changed." "Although he has absolute power, he basically does not interfere with the king''s decision and destroy the actions of God, and even seems to be assisting the work of God." "Sasha, why do you think they did this?" The little maid frowned. Although the little maid''s strength is not high, she also knows the world of the strong. In the world of the strong, the strong with high combat power will not serve the people with low combat power unless People with low combat power have stronger families or backers. But the little maid knew that the brothers had no backing, at least she had never heard of it. If this possibility is excluded, it is likely to be another case. In the system of angels, people at a higher level issued such orders. So this man may be a great God? Then why did he do that? For a time, the little maid felt that her brain was not enough. As a stronger person, wouldn''t it be better for angels to deal directly with the work of destroying God? Can''t angels destroy god''s work? Or can''t angels directly intervene in those things? So why? incorrect! It seems that destroying God''s work is not particularly important. At least the little maid knows that birus basically sleeps all year round and basically doesn''t spend time on things other than eating, drinking and sleeping. What kind of job is this? If this is to destroy god''s work, can angels certainly do it? "Do you think that the destroyer and the angel are too close, and as far as I know, even if the destroyer disappears, the angel will not take over the work of the destroyer and will only wait for the next destroyer to appear." Luo Tian''s words seemed to pass through the little maid''s mind. "Intimacy?" The little maid seemed to think of something and blurted out her surprised voice. "Your Majesty, do you mean that Angels Are Watching God of destruction?" The little maid suddenly felt that the previous contradiction made sense. If angels exist to monitor God of destruction, it makes sense that God of destruction has always been inseparable from angels. If you only exist as a watcher, it seems reasonable for you to be a strong man without interfering in God''s destruction. But why monitor the destroyer? The little maid was confused again. Just then, Luo Tian''s voice rang again. "Surveillance? Rather than surveillance, I think they are more like guarding some rule or something." "Guard?" Luo Tian smiled and asked another question without explanation. "Do you know the whole king?" The little maid nodded. In fact, as Luo Tian''s little maid, Sally is not only responsible for Luo Tian''s daily life. Sometimes, try to reduce pressure for Luotian. After all, today''s Shenluo empire is not small, even across several worlds. If everything has to be handled by Luo Tian, even Luo Tian can''t be busy. Therefore, as the closest beings of Luo Tian, the little maid often comes into contact with a lot of intelligence and chooses the affairs that can only be handled by Luo Tian. Among them, there is information about the whole king. Seeing the little maid nodding, Luo Tian said, "do you think the whole king is too pure?" The little maid recalled the information about the whole king. According to the intelligence description, the whole king has the power to surpass everything, and can even destroy a world in an instant. But at the same time, Quan Wang''s character seems to be as Moody as a child. Luo Tian raised the corners of his mouth. "Are there some contradictions among ordinary children who hold the power to destroy the world but are pure?" The little maid frowned and nodded. There are some things that the little maid knows. Luo Tian is likely to rule the world. If he does so, it seems that the whole king is undoubtedly Luo Tian''s biggest opponent. Luo Tian still spoke slowly: "and it is said that the whole king has appeared at the beginning of the world." "Not to mention the contradiction between strength and character, little maid, do you think anyone can still maintain the simplicity of birth in the long and endless years?" The little maid thought carefully and shook her head. The world is not like that in fairy tales. How can a person remain simple forever. This time, Luo Tian shook his head. "No, it''s OK." "If a person lives in a fairy tale without thinking from beginning to end, he still has this opportunity. V5.Chapter 218 With that, Luo Tian raised the tea cup on the table, and his slender fingers rubbed the exquisite patterns on the tea cup. "Of course, there is another possibility..." "When the strength reaches a certain level, the strong can peel off their emotions, and even transform their emotions into another existence." "However, few people do so, not only because of difficulties, but also because after stripping some things, the individual is no longer complete and the strength will decline." After saying this, Luo Tian stopped talking, raised his tea cup and tasted it carefully. On the other hand, the little maid''s mouth has become an "O" shape. Although Luo Tian didn''t finish speaking, the little maid had roughly understood what Luo Tian said. Perhaps, today''s king is not a complete existence, and it is likely to be a part of an individual? Is it possible that the whole king was deliberately cultivated into what he is now after being stripped off, or is he a guardian? monitor? So... Is the guardian or watcher an angel? If this conjecture is true, where is the other part of the whole king? What happened? Why did Quan Wang peel off another part of himself, or be peeled off by another part? If this is true, what has the once complete King reached? If angels exist to monitor or guard the whole king, what is the significance of their doing so? Among them, what is the relationship between God of destruction, which is closely related to angels and focused by angels, and the whole king? What is the relationship between the great God, the angel and the whole king? Thinking, the little maid''s head is big. Some looked up pitifully, and the little maid looked at Luo Tian. "So is this time to send the earth to inquire about the news?" Luo Tian nodded slightly. "It can also be said, but not only that." "Let''s take the soil in the past. Although part of the reason is to determine something, it''s more to avoid accidents." "If things are the same as I think, Qiyu may encounter some dangers this time. There is soil. At least they can bring them back safely." The little maid nodded vaguely, blinked her wet eyes, and stood up to add water to Luo Tian''s teacup. Compared with those complicated things, it''s much easier to take care of Luo Tian''s daily life. Watching Luo Tian taste tea with an expression of enjoyment, the little maid smiled sweetly. Soon, two little devils came out of nowhere. "Your Majesty, brother, I want to eat too!" "I want it too!" "I say you two, don''t be so rude!... OK, but you must wash your hands first." The silver bell like laughter spread far away. ¡­¡­ Compared with the laughter of Luo Tian, Qiyu and his party were not so happy. After getting help, Wukong quickly determined the candidate for this battle. Wukong, vegeta, TranX one and TranX two. A large part of the reason for taking tranx-1 is to use the time machine to send tranx-1 back to his world after completing the task. Until then, TranX one can also be a hitter by the way. With the help of Shenluo Empire, the group had no worries at home and soon used the time machine to go back to the past. But as soon as he crossed over, TranX two''s face changed. Not only TranX two, almost everyone''s face changed. ¡­¡­ The remaining debris in front of us can vaguely see the appearance of the city, but the whole city can''t see even a complete building. The whole land seems to have been ploughed. The fresh soil mixed with the burnt black soil spreads all over the ground, and there is no green plant at all. One by one, it seems that the craters hit by meteorites fill the corners of the whole city. The whole city is quiet and terrible. Many corpses on the ground have begun to rot and give off a strong stench. People who have not experienced such a disaster can hardly imagine what the scene in front of them will look like. It is not too much to call it human purgatory. Around Qiyu, who has experienced many scenes of urban destruction in her memory, was silent at this moment, not to mention Wukong and others who saw this scene for the first time. Vegeta''s face was cold and terrible. Her eyes were fixed on a completely destroyed villa not far away, and her body trembled constantly. According to the remaining building fragments, vegeta can still see that it is his home on earth, his home with buma. At this time, there is only a pit with a diameter of hundreds of meters. Seeing the scene in front of him, TranX two lost all his strength and sat down on the ground. "How! How..." "Where''s buma!" Vegeta grabbed TranX two by the collar and lifted him up into the air, roaring like a beast about to bite someone! Boom! A powerful breath came from vegeta. Vegeta''s hair turned golden in an instant, and her momentum soon reached its peak. But after the momentum reached its peak, vegeta''s momentum did not stop, but increased again! Boom! With the iconic lengthening of her hair, vegeta reached the third stage of super Saiya, surpassing Goku''s progress for the first time. At this time, no one was happy. Being held in mid air by begitati, TranX two closed his mouth and lowered his head. Tears ran down the handsome face of TranX two. "Oh, there is no living life on this planet." A water pattern appeared beside the crowd. Soon, the soil of a red cloud pattern robe on a black background came out. Hearing the words of Dai Tu, Beijita, Wukong, TranX and others changed their faces again. Vegeta slapped TranX two in the face. Vegeta''s slap was merciless, and Tranks was directly slapped out and smashed the wreckage of a building not far away. But even so, vegeta didn''t mean to stop, and then rushed up. Then there was a fist to meat punch and kick. "Waste!" "Coward!" "What are you doing alive?" Vegeta played mercilessly, and Tranks No. 2 didn''t resist. If Wukong and Tranks No. 1 didn''t pull, I''m afraid Tranks No. 2 could be killed by vegeta. ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, the party came to the "crater". When she saw the blue under the broken wall of the module, vegeta, who had always been strong and cold, almost stumbled and fell to the ground. The broken wall was carefully lifted, revealing two bodies hugging each other under the wall. The blue and black hair were so familiar. "Mom! Little dance!" V5.Chapter 219 TranX two jumped over, hugged the two bodies tightly, and tears came down in an instant. "Blame me! Blame me!" TranX two cried like a cuckoo crying blood. Vegeta''s face was livid and her body smelled violent. "Wait, we can revive them with dragon beads?" £¡£¡£¡ Vegeta''s violent breath suddenly gave a meal, and then a strange expression appeared on her face, as if... Surprised erha, and her eyes looked straight at Wukong. The expression seemed to say: why didn''t you say it earlier? And... Why did you, a brainless guy, react first? Then vegeta fell into meditation. Why didn''t I think of it in advance? Thinking, vegeta looked at TranX two with a bad face. Blame yourself for this idiot son. If you hadn''t suddenly cried so touching, I would have lost to that idiot Wukong? Vegeta coughed and wiped the corners of her eyes quietly. Waste dad''s feelings! But when vegeta was happy again, TranX two said a difficult problem with a painful face. "There''s no way..." "The dragon has been completely killed, whether it is the dragon of the earth or the dragon of nemex, all have been killed, and the God can''t revive the dragon." The words of TranX two sounded like a bolt from the blue in vegeta''s mind. The corners of Er Tazi''s eyes are wet again. As the saying goes, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. It gives the last glimmer of hope, but it is pushed into despair again. The despair brought by this is also double. Vegeta was so heartbroken that she couldn''t breathe. But just then, the second fool in vegeta''s eyes, the monkey king spoke again. "What about the super dragon ball?" Vegeta:!!! Wukong looked naive. "Super Dragon Balls shouldn''t be so easy to be destroyed?" Vegeta looked at TranX two with a dignified face. TranX two: meow meow? "Uncle Wukong, what is super dragon ball?" Tranks No. 2 looked simple. Just looking at the simple face of TranX two, vegeta almost slapped it again. I''m afraid you''re not teasing your father! Why don''t you know the super dragon ball? And Vegeta looked at Wukong again. Why did you know first? The big rise and fall of life is so exciting that vegeta wants to make a good face of TranX No. 2. Vegeta turned again and quietly wiped the corners of her eyes. "It should not be used anymore." At this time, the earth suddenly interrupted. Vegeta shivered and suddenly had a bad feeling? What do you mean no more? Is... Is super dragon ball also Vegeta''s eyes are wet again! The smell of violence reappeared on vegeta. Just about to see vegeta get angry, Dai Tu suddenly opened his mouth with a smile. "Very interesting." With that, Dai Tu ignored the people''s eyes and walked to TranX two. Vegeta was stunned again. What does that mean? Did... What did I miss? This time, vegeta learned to be good, and the air of bastard on her body was shocked, and the water vapor in the corners of her eyes was directly shocked away. Skills up! ¡­¡­ He took the earth to the TranX II, took the TranX II''s hand, stroked it carefully, and made a "tut tut" sound in his mouth. Being held hands with the earth, although he felt that the scene in front of him seemed inappropriate, Tranks couldn''t help getting a little hairy. Especially looking at the strange mask on Dai Tu''s face and the straight eyes, Tranks couldn''t help but have a bold idea in his heart. "I''m afraid this big man is not a......" The adult TranX II is no longer a simple baby as a child. TranX II remembers that it seems to have been said before that some people in this world are special. Some men will like to wear women''s clothes and even dress up as women. Others, the more they are tortured, the more excited they are. And the earth in front of me seems to be very much like the man I''ve heard before As like as two peas, the eyes of the big guys are bright. But I still like girls! What should I do? People come to help. Should I refuse? Will the boss be angry if he refuses the boss? If the big man threatens himself with this action, what should he do? But I don''t like being weak Just as TranX II was struggling with what he should do, Dai Tu finally spoke again. "It''s the law of life. Although it''s very weak, it should be right." Tranks was stunned. What did you say, boss? Why can''t I understand? Wukong shouted. "Does TranX really have the law of life?" Vegeta: You know again? Wukong still knows the law of life. I think Wukong was exposed to this power when he trained with the king of earth Tibet. Wukong knows that this power is the best healing power and can even revive people! Dai Tu affirmed Wukong''s words. "Yes, it is indeed the law of life, but it is very weak... To this extent, there is probably a chance to revive, but it has to be the one who has just died." Obviously, buma and small dance, which have begun to stink now, are obviously not in this line. TranX two was still a little confused, but there were a few words that TranX understood. Do you seem to have the ability to revive others? But I can''t bring my mother back to life? Since you can''t revive your mother, what''s the use! wait! Suddenly, Tranks seemed to realize something, raised his head in surprise and looked at the earth. And taking the earth didn''t disappoint Tranks. There are also some laws of life. Although they are not as good as those abnormal people who practice the laws of life to perfection, resurrecting one or two ordinary people is as simple as eating. Dai Tu stretched out his hands and put them on buma and Xiaowu respectively. With a green light shining, in the process of the green light shining on the hair of vegeta and TranX II, the rotten buma and Xiaowu changed with the naked eye. ¡­¡­ Soon after, buma and Xiaowu opened their eyes. Then there is the old touching plot. "Mom!" "TranX!" "Mom!" "TranX!" "Little dance!" "TranX!" ¡­¡­ After the three people roared at each other excitedly for two or three minutes, and after vegeta coughed several times, buma finally noticed the existence of others. "It''s you, vegeta." Vegeta: What is "it''s you"? You shouldn''t be excited, should you? Why should we treat them differently? The paralyzed vegeta looked at TranX two and found that she seemed to be a little out of control again. V5.Chapter 220 After being resurrected, knowing the origin of vegeta and Wukong, buma acted very calm, as if she had just slept. But the little dance seems a little shy. Seeing the future vegeta for the first time is almost the same as the ugly daughter-in-law seeing her father-in-law with a red face. Although TranX II is a little shy, after life and death, TranX II also seems to look away and introduce it to vegeta with a small dance. Vegeta''s face was still cold, but this time, she didn''t show impatience. She nodded and recognized the dance. Knowing vegeta''s temper, Tranks was so excited that he couldn''t speak. Then, TranX II introduced buma to Wukong, TranX I and the Shenluo empire. Then, TranX said about his experience back to the past. When buma knew that TranX II was determined to change everything, buma scolded TranX II. It can be seen that buma''s original plan was to let TranX II escape, not to let him change the past or move rescuers back. Being scolded by buma in front of so many people, TranX two was speechless and giggled. TranX II, who has just experienced life and death, has understood some things and is more able to realize buma''s love hidden in reprimand. The well-known TranX II not only didn''t feel depressed, but was a little happy. Then, TranX II introduced Qiyu to buma. When buma knew that there was Qiyu in the past, she was really surprised and wanted to let Qiyu and others show their strength immediately. But in the end, buma still knew well and didn''t put forward his bold idea. Soon, night came. Buma was a little embarrassed because it was dinner time and there was no food here. However, this is not a problem for Dai Tu and others. Not to mention that daitu has its own small world, even Qiyu and night God moon also have their own space equipment. When Dai Tu took out those fruits and snacks with faint light from his small world, buma and Xiaowu''s eyes immediately straightened. Qiyu also took out some food from her space equipment. Of course, among the food Qiyu took out, it was mainly candy and snacks. There are not only candy and snacks prepared by Qiyu for the "little angel" little girl, but also some snacks given by little girl. What children like, of course, is mainly delicious candy and snacks. When Dai Tu and Qi Yu said that the food could be eaten at will, buma and Xiao Wu immediately turned into two dark shadows and rushed to the hill like food pile. Looking at the buma and the little dance swallowing with food in their arms, Tranks and vegeta were silent. "Delicious! Delicious!" Buma and Xiaowu are holding a pile of food and chewing, with unspeakable happiness on their faces. Looking at their eating, they also had an appetite and began to have dinner around the bonfire lit by TranX 1. Buma and Xiaowu ate very hard until they could no longer hold food in their stomach, which was why they reluctantly stopped eating. But although they didn''t eat any more, they still held a pile of food tightly in their hands. But interestingly, candy accounted for most of the food they took. After eating, buma and Xiaowu also recalled their indecency. Buma was OK. Xiaowu bowed his head in shame, as if he wanted to find a hole to get in. But buma solved the siege for Xiaowu. "I''m sorry, we''ve been hungry for too long. Let you laugh." Dai Tu and Qi Yu said that it doesn''t hurt. Both of them have experienced hard times. They know the value of food and can understand why buma and her husband were so embarrassed just now. Although the night God moon does not have that kind of experience, but looking at the devastated land around, you can also imagine some. Qiyu has no opinion, and vegeta and others are unlikely to have an opinion. "It''s really delicious. It''s the best thing I''ve ever eaten in my life. Thank you so much." Dai Tu accepted buma''s gratitude. At this time, Tranks seemed to think that he should help Xiaowu out. "Well... I thank you for mom and Xiaowu!" Dai Tu nodded, indicating that he didn''t care. At this time, vegeta, who had not spoken, said, "haven''t you eaten for a long time?" Bejita''s question was so stupid that buma gave bejita a blank look. It was a bit of fun to look at vegeta with soil. These two towers are not one muscle. Married Dai Tu can understand vegeta''s kindness, or man''s responsibility. "Not all because of you!" Buma snorted coldly. "If you don''t have that ability, don''t do those dangerous things!" "Since you and WuFan died, there are no real strong people on earth. Colin and Guixian are too weak!" "But fortunately, the demon boo didn''t know where to go at that time..." "Boo the devil?" vegeta frowned. "Don''t interrupt!" Buma gave vegeta a hard look. "At that time, Tranks was still young. Although he could become a Super Saiyan, his strength was much worse than WuFan and you." "Fortunately, at that time, the demon boo disappeared. We thought the demon boo died with you." "Originally, we intended to use the power of the dragon ball to revive you, but later we found that the dragon of the earth and nemex had died, completely dead, and even the God of heaven could not revive the dragon." "Although I''m very angry that you''re so dead, life still needs to continue. I''ll pull TranX to grow up slowly." At this, vegeta lowered her head. Vegeta could imagine what life was like in buma at that time. On the one hand, I miss my dead husband, and on the other hand, I worry about my children. Although buma doesn''t need money, it''s certainly not easy to grow up alone with Tranks. Although the "future vegeta" did those things, vegeta felt it. After thinking about it, vegeta said, "I''m sorry." "Hum!" Buma snorted coldly and continued to speak. "In this way, Tranks grew up day by day, and his strength became stronger and stronger, and he became more and more manly." At this point, buma''s face finally showed an old mother''s smile. Soon, buma put away her smile again. "Because Tranks missed his father very much and the Dragon died again, I began to have the idea of making a time machine." At this time, Wukong interrupted: "isn''t it buma? Do you want vegeta? I remember Qiqi told me before..." "Shut up, you bastard who has died of heart disease for a long time!" Buma''s rage was still very deterrent, and Wukong quickly kept silent. "The process of studying the time machine was very smooth, but on the eve of the success of the time machine, the demon boo came back." There was an uncontrollable expression of fear on buma''s face. V5.Chapter 221 It seemed that buma recalled the situation at that time, and her body began to tremble uncontrollably and stopped describing. Under the appeasement of TranX II and vegeta, it took a long time for buma to speak again. "The demon boo is too strong to imagine..." "I saw with my own eyes that cities were destroyed by the demon boo." "In order to stop him, Grandpa Guixian died and Colin died. Even Piccolo is not his enemy." "Even TranX was almost killed before he saw him!" "He''s a real pervert!" "Obviously, he has the power to destroy the earth in an instant, but he didn''t do that. Instead, he chose a city to destroy every day!" "No one can stop him!" "Day by day, cities continue to disappear..." "Despair! Helplessness!" "That''s when I began to study the time machine harder." "This time, the purpose of studying the time machine is no longer to let Tranks go back to the past to see vegeta, but to let us escape." "In order to avoid boo, we moved the experimental base to the wild." "We are very lucky. With the help of our father, we spent some time and finally succeeded in the study of the time machine." "I left the experimental base excitedly and was ready to pick up TranX who was training to defeat the demon boo. The family left here by time machine!" At this point, buma''s voice suddenly choked. "I shouldn''t have left that day..." Buma lowered her head. "I didn''t expect that someone in the company betrayed us and led the demon boo to the experimental base." "Dad, mom, they..." With that, douda''s tears rolled down buma''s face. Vegeta took out a handkerchief and handed it to buma. Buma wiped away her tears and continued to describe. "Mom and Dad were killed by the demon boo that day. When I found the movement of the base, some company executives were seizing the time machine." "They brought the demon boo to take the time machine from us." "Obviously, we have left enough technology for them to create more time machines and take more people away!" "But they still chose to attract the demon Boo!" "Fortunately, their purpose is the time machine, and the time machine can be preserved." There was a cruel look on buma''s face. "I used the base''s defense to kill them!" When she heard this, vegeta''s eyes softened to buma, took buma''s hand and wanted to comfort buma. Vegeta knows who buma is. Although she is usually a little rude, she is always kind-hearted. Killing people is really a difficult thing for buma. At the same time, vegeta can also feel buma''s helplessness and despair at that time. What can make a kind girl resolutely raise the butcher''s knife? Vegeta suddenly became a little disgusted with her future self. How could such a thing happen if he worked harder? ¡­¡­ Feeling the warmth from vegeta''s hand, buma took a deep breath and calmed her face again. "After dealing with the people at the base, I set off again to find TranX." "But soon after, I found that the world was different from the original world." "Because of the existence of the demon boo, no one has worked or engaged in production." "Food, water... Everything has become the target of competition." "In order to live, even children can turn into demons." "I avoided a lot of people by relying on the things produced by the company, but I couldn''t escape everything in the end." "That day, I met a starving child who was lying on the ground and was being bitten by several evil dogs." "I really can''t wait to die." "I saved him and treated him." "So I learned a lesson a week later." "He stole almost all the universal capsules and vehicles I brought out." Buma''s voice was calm, but she could still feel buma''s anger. "Without combat equipment, food and transportation, I couldn''t go on looking for TranX. In that chaotic city at that time, I couldn''t even go back to the base." With that, buma looked softly at TranX two. "Fortunately, I left a message at the base. I think TranX should have found it." TranX two pursed his mouth with tears in his eyes. Buma smiled and touched TranX''s face. "Silly boy, didn''t I tell you not to come back?" With that, buma looked at Xiaowu again and took Xiaowu''s hand. "But I''m lucky." "Compared with you, I am really weak. I can''t even survive in such a chaotic city." "Fortunately, I met a little dance." "In this way, with the help of Xiaowu, we tried our best to live. In order to avoid the demon boo, we kept hiding." "We tried to get back to the base, but it was too difficult! We couldn''t do it at all." "We are constantly changing from one city to another, and the situation in each city is getting worse and worse." "Everyone is avoiding the demon boo... Everyone is working hard to survive." "In the absence of production, others can be reluctantly adhered to, but food and clean water are becoming more and more difficult to obtain." "From the dog food and wild vegetables at the beginning, to the mice and insects behind, to the back... Even an earthworm can trigger a fire." "Some people... Began to hear silent news. They could hear the sound of broken bones every night." "At the same time, there are fewer and fewer cities left." "Xiaowu and I have seen the end... We are almost to the limit." "With the last effort, we came back here... Even if we want to die, it''s better than dying somewhere else." "A few days later, the demon boo finally came, and we... Were finally free." With that, buma lowered her head and looked at the candy in her arms with a smile on her face. "Candy is really a wonderful thing. It can not only provide sugar and nutrition, but a small piece can be eaten for several days..." "Although we can''t eat enough, the happiness brought by the wonderful taste of candy is far beyond other things." "In those days, it was really the best thing in the world." "Xiaowu and I were lucky to get a bag of expired milk candy. In those days, thanks to that bag of milk candy, otherwise we would never insist on coming back here." The two Tranks on one side were already in tears, and vegeta''s eyes were red. "I''m a little tired. I want to sleep." Vegeta gently put buma''s head on her leg, took off her clothes and covered buma''s body. On one side, TranX No. 2 took off his clothes and put it on the little dance. Little dance smiled shyly at TranX two, and lay down with his thigh on his head. Soon, two even breaths sounded. V5.Chapter 222 I can see that buma and Xiaowu are too tired. In such an environment, not to mention sleeping safely, I''m afraid it''s difficult to squint and rest for a while. Now I have the opportunity to have a good rest. Although the resurrected body does not need to rest, it is also excellent to relax the tense nerves. Xiaowu slept very heavily. It seemed that she dreamed of something happy. She smiled at the corners of her mouth, smoked her lovely little nose, and held the candy tighter in her arms. Buma did not know what she had dreamed. Her eyebrows were frowning and her body began to tremble slightly. Beijita stretched out her hand to smooth buma''s frown, then turned her head and looked at Qiyu. After hesitating for a while, vegeta said, "if you can, can you let me try to fight first?" Not long ago, the sudden third order of super Saiya made vegeta more confident and eager to fight. But more importantly, seeing that her home was destroyed and her lover died miserably, vegeta, who has experienced the destruction of her home twice, urgently wants to vent. With vegeta''s pride, I can''t stand standing in front of my enemy, but I can''t even move my hand! Vegeta''s request was quickly agreed. Qiyu is not so keen on fighting, or Qiyu''s fighting can''t be fun at all. Anyway, it''s all a fist. It doesn''t matter whether it''s early or late. Although the night God moon is eager to fight, the main task this time is to solve the existence that destroys everything. Seeing the scene of the earth now as if it were purgatory on earth, and listening to buma''s description, the night God moon knows why vegeta asked so. On the premise of not affecting her mission, night God moon doesn''t mind vegeta fighting first. It''s best to defeat the other party and make the task easier to complete. If you can''t defeat the other party, at least you can get some favorable information from the process of fighting. As for the soil "Of course not!" Just when vegeta''s face was stiff, Dai Tu suddenly made an exaggerated action. "Tease you!" Then Dai Tu''s face became serious again and looked up at the strange purple black sky. "NAH... I have other tasks here this time, so..." "Bye ~" The voice fell, and the figure with soil had disappeared. ¡­¡­ Leave from vegeta and soon fly to the other side of the earth with earth. Here, it''s daytime. Looking at the sky, he narrowed his eyes slightly with soil. "Ah... A little trouble." Dai Tu put away his smile, and the dead fish stared at somewhere in the sky. Although it is daytime, it is still dark. It''s not because of the sun. I can feel it with the soil. The sun is abundant now. It''s not because the clouds are thick Looking at the purple gray energy flickering in the sky from time to time, I meditated with the earth. After thinking for a while, Dai Tu took out a scroll and carefully recorded the information obtained from here. After recording, he looked up at the sky with earth, turned and flew to the depths of the universe. In the next few days, he took the earth to every corner of the seventh universe and constantly improved the contents of the scroll. Compared with the earth, other parts of the seventh universe are similar to the earth at this time. All kinds of life have been slaughtered, and basically no life can be seen. There is death and purple gray energy everywhere. However, the purple gray energy is very rare, even if the existence of soil is not particularly noticed, it is difficult to find. These days, Dai Tu has also determined one thing. The demon boo should have left the seventh universe. After recording in detail the situation in all parts of the seventh universe, he finally went to the residence of birus in the world. ¡­¡­ The inverted pyramid land floats quietly in the air, which is slightly purple, similar to the sun, emitting strange light. Like those places before taking the soil, there is no life here. The destruction god berus fell because of the death of the world king God, and the angel Wes also disappeared. When he came to this world, Dai Tu''s face immediately became dignified. The situation in this world is much more serious than in other parts of the seventh universe before taking the earth. In other parts of the seventh universe, although some purple gray energy and dead gas have begun to appear in the sky, they are very, very rare. Here, the purple gray energy is like fog. You can even feel the stagnant feeling when you stretch out your hand across the air. "This is..." Suddenly, the earth frowned. "Destructive power?" Before, the external energy was still very thin, and the soil had not been distinguished. At this time, with the rich purple gray energy here, how can the earth not be recognized? Isn''t this the destructive power of God? Immediately, Dai Tu frowned again. How did the destructive force appear here? Even the outside world has this energy? But I clearly remember that in another world, destroying God''s residence is definitely not like this. Dai Tu closed his eyes and felt it carefully. Soon, the earthy feeling was. The energy here is destructive. It''s good, and this energy is increasing! Dai Tu''s face is a little ugly. The role of destructive power is clear to the earth who has dealt with birus many times. The power of destruction, the power of destruction! He picked up a stone with earth and pinched it gently. Sure enough, the stone turned into powder in an instant! You know, the power used by Dai Tu just now is similar to that possessed by ordinary people. The world... Has been corroded by destructive forces! His face narrowed his eyes. After a few days, the earth was also found, and the external energy was also increasing. Although the destructive power of the outside world is not much, if this destructive power continues to grow Maybe the whole seventh universe will be destroyed! And There is a guess with the soil. Perhaps the destructive power of the outside world leaked out from here, and Thinking, the body with soil began to empty and sank into the inside of this inverted pyramid. Before, I felt that the land under my feet was the source of these destructive forces. ¡­¡­ In the dark, the earth kept exploring downward. There can be no light underground, and the eyes have lost their function. Fortunately, today''s land does not need to rely on vision at all. Instead, it feels more clearly with divine consciousness. Ten meters... Fifty meters... One hundred meters With the continuous downward movement, the damage energy around the soil body becomes more and more rich. When he explored down to about 300 meters, he stopped. At this time, there was no soil around the soil body, and the surrounding was crowded with destructive force as thick as water. As early as one hundred meters underground, the earth had to cover the law on the body surface. This degree of destructive power, even if no one controls it, is enough to bring damage to the soil. Fortunately, the law can resist the power of destruction. Otherwise, if the body is hard to resist, the earthy body will be full of holes. But even so, when they reached 300 meters underground, they began to struggle with the soil. V5.Chapter 223 The destructive force 300 meters underground is as viscous as water, consuming a lot of the power of the law with soil all the time. After another 50 meters, the film made by the law around the soil body began to make a "creak" sound. As a last resort, Dai Tu had to give up this action. Obviously, I can''t hold on to my law. If I continue to move forward, no one knows whether I can hold on to my law until I finish my exploration. If the power of the law cannot be maintained, it will be difficult to retreat at that time. After all, the only member who has the power of law this time is daitu. Daitu has other important tasks. You can''t take risks here at will. You have to be careful before you get the information you want. ¡­¡­ After coming out of the ground, he began to sort out the information he got. The demon boo, the human extinction plan, the destructive forces that began to appear in the universe, and the anomalies that destroyed the divine world. Finally, Dai Tu highlighted the words "suspected destructive force" and wrote a line of small words below: Reason: unknown. In the next three days, the earth tried to enter the underground, but in the end, the earth couldn''t break through the destructive energy. As a last resort, the earth had to give up. After thinking about it, he left the seventh universe with earth and went to the nearby sixth universe. But when he brought earth to the sixth universe, his eyebrows frowned again. The sixth universe also has the situation of the seventh universe. Life in the sixth universe was also slaughtered, and destructive forces began to appear in the universe. Come to the sixth universe to destroy the divine world. Like the seventh universe, there is also a strong destructive force in the destructive divine world of the sixth universe. Take the earth to explore the underground again. Like the seventh universe, the underground where the sixth universe destroys the divine world also has strong destructive power. The soil is still unable to go deep. However, compared with the seventh universe, the destructive power of the sixth universe seems to be weaker. It reaches the limit only when the earth goes deep into about 320 meters underground. This result gave birth to an idea. Maybe not all the destructive forces that destroy the underground of the divine world are so strong? If the destructive power of the underground is weaker, can I go deep into the underground to find out what''s inside? Thinking of this, Dai Tu immediately put it into action. Sure enough, after going to several other universes, Dai Tu found that the destructive power of destroying the divine world and the earth in each universe is different. After that, a law was found in the soil. It seems that the intensity of underground destructive power is related to the life of the universe. The universes with earth have been implemented the human extinction plan, and almost all life has withered. But the Earth found that it seems that the later those lives in the universe die out, the weaker the destructive power to destroy the underground of the divine world. Aware of this, Dai Tu immediately left the twelfth universe and quickly went to other universes. I''m not sure if the demon boo killed all the life in the twelve universes. If not, the universe that has not been implemented the human extinction plan may be its own opportunity! Find out what opportunities there are to destroy the underground of the divine world! He has crossed eight universes in a row, and his face with soil is a little ugly. Without exception, these eight universes have been implemented the human extinction plan. Similarly, these universes, with earth, cannot go deep into the bottom of the divine world. In addition to the previous three universes, Dai Tu has entered eleven universes. In other words, there is only one universe left now! Second universe! If the universe has also implemented the human extinction plan, perhaps we can only find other ways to enter and destroy the underground of the divine world. Thinking, take the earth to the second universe. Fortunately, this time, Dai Tu seems to have finally been favored by the goddess of luck. At the moment of entering the second universe, Dai Tu immediately felt the existence of life. However, the situation of the second universe is not good. Zamas, who exchanged the body of the demon boo, is implementing the human extinction plan in the second universe, and this speed is very fast! Dai Tu immediately transmitted the news to Qiyu and others, and used space power to leave a transmission channel for several people. Then, Dai Tu plunged into the destructive divine world of the second universe. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Qiyu, vegeta and others have come to the world for many days. Although Qiyu is strong, she does not have the ability to cross space with earth. If it''s just a battle, Qiyu doesn''t take the earth at all, but if she looks for someone or something, Qiyu can''t catch up with the earth in case. Not to mention anything else, it will take Qiyu at least a few months to circle the seventh universe as fast as possible. Therefore, although vegeta is eager for revenge and Qiyu wants to fight, she can''t even find the enemy. What a ghost? So, for so many days, Qiyu, vegeta and others had to eat and sleep and eat ordinary salted fish every day. But buma and Xiaowu feel that such a day is very happy. You can eat when you wake up every day, sleep when you are full, and enjoy all kinds of delicious candy, snacks and delicious drinks. It''s not too happy. The days passed day by day in the process of eating and sleeping. During this period, Goku once again proved the fact that he was indeed the enemy of vegeta''s life. On the third day of coming to this world, Wukong also broke through to the third level. And the process of breakthrough was really frustrating for vegeta. Vegeta, who had broken through the super three, had great confidence. She was just idle and bored, so vegeta took aim at Wukong. As a Saiyan prince, vegeta is proud. He has been pressed by Wukong, a low-level soldier, and vegeta must be dissatisfied. My father is the king of the Saia! I have the best blood! Why are you better than me? I disagree! I couldn''t beat you before, but I''m over three now! I want to teach you to be a man! Vegeta found Wukong and put forward the idea of "Duel". Wukong, a fighter, immediately agreed. Vegeta burst into tears with excitement. Finally wait until this day! The battle begins Smiling, vegeta went straight into super three. Why not super two? Isn''t that nonsense? I endured it for so long just to crush him! If you can''t sprinkle bamboo shoots for seconds, how can you reflect your strength? So Vegeta went up with confidence! At this time, Wukong also entered super two. Vegeta raised her eyebrows Eh? Today''s kakarot is a little dazzling. What''s the glittering light around him? Why is his super two more dazzling than my super three? Forget it, forget it Anyway, super three and super two are very different. As long as a flat a can be solved! So vegeta continued to level a up. Then... As vegeta guessed, a ping a really ended Just different from what vegeta thought The one who uses Ping A is monkey king! V5.Chapter 224 At that time, vegeta was so stunned that she almost forgot to eat Xiandou, resulting in her injury and death. After being fed to Xiandou, she survived, and vegeta broke the foul language directly. mmp£¡ Are you kidding! I was killed by a super two slag? I''m afraid you don''t want to laugh me to death and inherit my wife''s universal capsule company! I''m super three! My father is the king of Saiya! On family background, blood, appearance, height... Etc., height is not important. I want to say, you''re just a low-level Saiya. Why? In terms of family resources, I''m at least hundreds of times more than you! In terms of blood talent, my father is the king of the Saiyan people, and I have the blood of the Saiyan golden family! In terms of mind, you idiot can match me? I can walk when I was born and fight when I was three years old. When I reach the age of your primary school students on the earth, I have been the team leader under Frisa and killed countless enemies! When you played with the mud in kakarot, I was already on the rampant side, and I was a little famous in the whole seventh universe! In terms of talent and effort, how can you compare with me? But that''s it, but you became a super Saiya first! After that, he kept pressing me! I''m a Saiyan prince! For what? It''s not easy to reach super three first, and finally wash away the shame! Now you kill me with super two seconds? You''re kidding! For what? Are you a Saiyan prince or am I a Saiyan prince? wait! Suddenly, vegeta was stunned and seemed to realize something. "Is this product my father''s illegitimate son? Maybe he also has the golden blood of our family?" Vegeta was surprised! Think about the uniqueness of kakarot. It''s not impossible! As a Saiyan prince, vegeta still knows some dirty things in the royal family. Those people can really do anything! Maybe my father secretly hid an illegitimate son? Is he really my brother? Otherwise, he is just a low-level Saiya and has not experienced as many battles as himself. Why should he become a super Saiya first? But even so, why are you so different from him? Even super three was killed by him over two seconds? Did I pick it up? Vegeta immediately recalled what had happened. Vegeta was destroyed, and as a Saiyan prince, he became Frisa''s men wait? Is this the end of my Qing Dynasty? At least my family is also the top family in the seventh universe. My father almost killed the Saiyan family so easily? Even only two or three low-level saiyas were lucky to escape because of the task? Your father''s IQ is so low? Even I know that at least I have to be a backhand wait! Beijita was surprised and looked at Wukong strangely. At the thought of a possibility, vegeta swallowed. What if your father has become a backhand? According to the original situation, it is impossible for a pig not to do anything at all! So... Maybe kakarot didn''t survive by chance? Is this your father''s backhand? His father is not an idiot. How can he let Felisa bully him without any action? My father resisted! Also tried to push over to Felisa''s control. It was also that time that feliza took the lead, and the Saia people were almost exterminated. Before the resistance, knowing that feliza''s strength is not something that Saiya people can compete with, what would his father do? Don''t keep a spark when failure may destroy the family? Well, the king of Saiya is an idiot, but those elders are not all idiots, are they? Saiya are belligerent, but that doesn''t mean Saiya''s brain is full of muscles! Vegeta couldn''t help drawing pictures in her mind. ¡­¡­ Under the control of feliza, the whole Saia family was miserable. Young saiyas, even young saiyas, were put on the battlefield. The Saiya people continue to fall. If they continue, the Saiya people will be destroyed sooner or later. In order to get rid of Frisa''s control and prevent the saians from dying under Frisa, the king of saians had to start a plan. No matter whether your plan will succeed or not, everyone knows the consequences of failure. For the sake of the continuation of the race, perhaps some Saia people were arranged out, just like kakarot. The king of the Saiyan people is not a saint, and it is impossible not to consider himself. At least, the rise of the Saia people in the future also needs to be led by their own descendants. This is the case in the racial world. Blood determines talent. Under such circumstances, or did the king of the Saia secretly leave an illegitimate son? Or secretly changing their children? It is impossible for the king of the Saia people not to know the legend of the super Saia people. Everyone feels that such existence must be born in the golden blood. His appearance will determine the continuation of the Saiya people! Feliza also knew that no one would let go of the descendants of the Saiyan king. Just like the story that vegeta heard in an ancient kingdom in the east of the earth. Civet cat for prince! Perhaps the king of the Saiyan chose a Saiyan with outstanding talent to replace the Saiyan prince with the king''s blood! Later, the plan of the king of the Saia was discovered, vegeta was destroyed, and the child used as a substitute was taken away by Frisa. But the real prince survived in a safe environment and became stronger day by day. In principle, feliza should not leave the golden blood of the Saia people. That''s a threat to him. And it was feliza who left vegeta dead. Maybe feliza knew that vegeta was not a golden blood, so she saved vegeta''s life? Who''s feliza? That''s the most evil villain in the seventh universe. How can he ignore the threat and cultivate it instead? To find an opponent? Joke! Is feliza that kind of person? Wouldn''t it be better to regard God of destruction as an opponent? Everything seems to have an explanation. No wonder kakarot took the lead in becoming a super Saiya. No wonder his son beat Felisa at such a young age! Isn''t that the legend? The Saia people with golden blood became super Saia people and saved the Saia people from Frisa! No wonder I can''t catch up with him. I work harder and experience more! Why can''t you beat super three but super two? Because he has golden blood! Look at his brain like an idiot. Isn''t it very similar to the rumored king of the Saiyan with one brain? No wonder I couldn''t figure it out before. How could a Saiyan prince with golden blood be inferior to a low-level Saiyan warrior? Because that low-level soldier has golden blood! Vegeta looked at Wukong sitting on the ground panting. "He once said that his head was hurt and he forgot his task." "It seems that what he has forgotten is not to destroy the earth, but also the task of saving the Saia people!" "No wonder! No wonder! No wonder Dad... The king of Saiya didn''t give me a task!" V5.Chapter 225 "No wonder! No wonder the king of Saia was so cold to me!" Vegeta was so angry that she began to tremble. On the one hand, vegeta felt an inexplicable embarrassment. At the beginning, his "fake and shoddy" mentioned his identity many times in front of kakarot. If Wukong''s brain disability is cured in the future, will it be very embarrassing at that time? How angry! "Damn it!" On one side, looking at vegeta''s angry face, I thought it was vegeta who was angry because she lost to herself. However, Wukong has had this experience several times and is used to it. Wukong also knows how to deal with it. "Vegeta, actually, I almost lost just now." Vegeta twitched in the corners of her eyes. I''m not buying it Your father''s bad old man is very bad. He lied to me for so many years. Now you want to lie to me? What was that? seckill! Are you going to tell me that you almost lost by killing me? Seeing vegeta''s expression of disbelief, Wukong scratched his head. "Vegeta, what I said is true!" Vegeta curled her mouth. "Really, my move just now consumes a lot! It''s called freedom!" Vegeta just wanted to satirize Wukong, but when she heard the words "freedom", vegeta''s eyes widened! It''s very comfortable. Vegeta has heard of it! When he was training at WES''s, vegeta had heard of freedom. To be exact, the sense of freedom is not something that increases strength like the super Saiya people, but a state of control over themselves. Weiss had instructed vegeta. According to Weiss, vegeta''s strength is already very strong. The road to gain strength by increasing strength has begun to become difficult. Weiss''s original suggestion was to let vegeta control the power he has at this time, so that the promotion would be greater. According to Weiss, at the beginning, vegeta had a poor control over her own power, and the power she could play was not even one-third. At that time, vegeta was not satisfied. So Wes proposed a duel. The results can be imagined. Weiss used the power of super one to beat vegeta, who had just entered super two at that time. It was also at that time that vegeta began to learn to control her power. But this path is not easier than directly increasing power. It took a lot of effort for vegeta to achieve some results. According to Weiss, at that time, vegeta could exert up to 50% of her strength. But even so, vegeta felt her change. It''s no exaggeration to say that at that time, vegeta was confident to play two of herself before. It was then that vegeta realized how important it was to control the body. Moreover, it is difficult to use data to show that although the overall strength of each level has not changed, the actual strength is indeed very different. Later, vegeta asked Weiss what it would be like to have complete control of her body. Vegeta remembers clearly that Wes told himself four words: Very comfortable! It was also then that vegeta began to move towards this goal. But only when he really started training did vegeta know how difficult the realm represented by those four words was. It''s no exaggeration to say that vegeta, who had mastered 50% of her strength at that time, wanted to increase this number to 60%, which was at least 100 times more difficult than before! Vegeta almost gave up. But fortunately, when vegeta knew that birus had not reached this level, vegeta had motivation again. Even a big man like Beeroth didn''t practice to be at ease. You know, Beeroth has lived for thousands of years! Now I''m not even a hundred years old. It''s natural to slow down. After all, that''s a super skill that big guys don''t master! With this idea, vegeta''s faith has become firm! I will reach that realm sooner or later! Until just now... Until I heard those words from Wukong. Hehe hmp£¡ You meow and tell me you''re very comfortable? Sure enough, is your guess right? Tell me, you''re his own, aren''t you? Vegeta''s eyes are wet. Sure enough, if you don''t have golden blood, can you only be a brother? God, why is it so unfair! I can''t afford it! I can''t afford it! OK, I''ll be my brother in the future. I can''t afford it. I''ll go! If I believe in you later, I will Just when vegeta was considering whether to break up with Goku and get rid of this blood flow hanging on the wall, Goku suddenly opened his mouth. "Vegeta, I have some experience. Would you like to exchange it?" Vegeta''s sword eyebrows stood up! Oh ~ you want to bribe me, don''t think Okay, okay ~ "Hum! When I learn to be at ease, I will beat you!" Vegeta whispered in her heart. Of course, vegeta didn''t seem to realize how many times she had said similar words. Therefore, a harmonious picture soon appeared. On the ground, Goku and vegeta crossed their knees. Goku seemed to be explaining something. From time to time, he scratched his head in embarrassment. Vegeta, on the other hand, looked very serious and began to record carefully with paper and pen. They talked so selflessly that they didn''t even care about lunch. Of course, Wukong said he wanted to eat first, but he was directly killed by vegeta! "As a golden blood, you know how to eat all day. Won''t you be ashamed?" Vegeta is grieving! Wukong is a little confused. What do you say? I don''t understand, eh? But why not eat first? I didn''t eat your rice! Of course, looking at vegeta''s gloomy face, Wukong was embarrassed to mention dinner again. The explanation continues. Two hours later Finally, Wukong finished. Vegeta stood up, looked down at her notebook, and... Tore it directly! Then, vegeta lifted Goku''s collar, ignoring the embarrassment caused by their height difference. "Are you playing with me?" How can vegeta not be angry? After listening for most of the day, I even wrote at least ten thousand words in my notes. Finally, I summarized it, and the result is: Follow your heart? You spent so much time trying to tell me to follow my feelings? Me and you MMP! But looking at Wukong''s unidentified face, vegeta couldn''t do it. And it''s bad. Did someone tell you how to be "very comfortable" just now? You just listen and don''t do anything? Even want to hit him? Are you ashamed? Vegeta said he still wanted face and was going to tell Goku Chao San''s skills in exchange. But now I don''t understand anything! Follow the feeling... I''m with a hammer! Do you want to tell him super three skills? Don''t think your expression like an idiot can make me sympathize with you! I''m the one who needs sympathy! Vegeta''s face is darker. V5.Chapter 226 Teach or not? This is a problem. If you don''t teach, you will feel sorry. If you teach, you will feel even worse. After struggling for a long time, vegeta gritted her teeth! Teach! In any case, Wukong taught himself "freedom", although it was of no use at all. If you don''t teach, vegeta can''t get through the trap in her heart. And... If Wukong is really a Saiyan prince, if he really picked it up... Over the years, he still has many advantages of the title of "Saiyan Prince". Not to mention all kinds of cultivation resources when I was a child. Without this title, Frisa would never let go of herself and would definitely kill herself when destroying vegeta! Although it was used by Frisa and was in danger at any time, he didn''t survive, did he? Moreover, without the urging of the title of "Saiya Prince", could he possibly reach this point today? Vegeta thought about it. It''s really uncertain. Although in the past, vegeta was confident that he would not lose to anyone. Wukong could do it, so could he. After all, he has the golden blood of Saiya people. At that time, vegeta had blood hanging on the wall! How could you lose to a lowly Saiyan? But things are different now! It is very likely that he does not have the golden blood of Saiya people, and Wukong is very likely to have! In the face of blood hanging on the wall, vegeta is still a little empty. But... It was so easy to tell Wukong the way of super three''s awakening that vegeta felt flustered. So, vegeta summed up and made a decision. Teaching must be taught. As for how to teach Didn''t you say kakarot wanted to follow his feelings? Hey, brother, just in time, my super three awakening method is a little similar! In that case, will you follow your feelings? At the thought of this, vegeta was finally relieved. So, vegeta let go of Wukong''s collar and motioned Wukong to sit down again. "Hum! Now that you have told me how to be free, I won''t let you suffer. Next, I''ll tell you how to awaken super three." Hearing vegeta''s words, Wukong was surprised. But soon, Wukong''s face became tangled. "This... Is not good?" Wukong knew very well how difficult it was to understand what he had said before. But that kind of easy to understand way is really not played by a person with only a single brain cell! Qiqi said that she is really not suitable for teaching others! So, vegeta, you must not understand, right? So, I just did useless work! Since you don''t understand, how can I let you teach me? Isn''t this an empty handed white wolf? Wukong, I''m so sorry! ¡­¡­ Looking at the guilty look on Wukong''s face, the tangled little expression, the innocent little eyes... Vegeta was almost moved! Why not... Teach him well? Fortunately, at the critical moment, vegeta recalled her previous speculation, which made vegeta cruel. Your father''s bad old man fucked me. You pretend to be innocent with me! Even if you are really innocent, you have blood! Hanging on the wall doesn''t need sympathy! Thinking that she might have been trapped like a donkey for so many years, vegeta''s heart finally hardened! Don''t sympathize with Wukong! Anyway, he didn''t talk nonsense, and he still has blood. He is a person worthy of sympathy! Beijita was as hard as iron and was no longer confused by Wukong''s innocent little eyes. "Shut up! Listen to me!" Being so fierce by vegeta, Wukong had to be quiet like a good baby. Vegeta snorted coldly and soon explained. What vegeta said is very brief. If the awakening strategy of super three is a million word novel, what vegeta said is at most an outline, or even worse than the outline, and many details are not described. But the point is that vegeta has said, and vegeta doesn''t break his promise. If vegeta teaches a genius with anti-human IQ, it is still possible to summarize the way of awakening super three from vegeta''s words. However, it is obvious that Wukong is not mentally retarded, but his IQ is really hard. Even the brief outline of cultivation, Wukong still didn''t understand it. Wukong''s big eyes blinked and looked a little cute. "What did vegeta say?" "It seems very powerful!" Obviously, it is impossible for Wukong to awaken super three according to the cultivation outline given by vegeta. Not probably, absolutely impossible! Looking at Wukong''s clear eyes, vegeta fell into meditation again. Is that really good? Bullying the mentally retarded is against the law! So... It''s really... Great! Vegeta''s heart began to rejoice! Didn''t you tell me to follow my feelings? There''s nothing wrong with me doing this now! Anyway, you have blood, sooner or later you will wake up to super three! You deserve to pay back the evil done by your father''s bad old man! Looking at Wukong''s confused expression, vegeta was happy and couldn''t help but speak maliciously: "kakarot, if you can''t understand, you can also try to follow your feelings." Didn''t you let me follow my feelings? Come on, you follow your feelings and show me. Vegeta stood up with a tight expression on her face, quickly turned and walked towards buma. Vegeta walked very fast. If she walked slowly, she continued to look at the monkey king who had fallen into thinking. Vegeta was afraid she couldn''t help laughing! Bullying the mentally retarded is wrong! But... It''s great! ¡­¡­ Seeing baijita coming, buma took out the food left for baijita. "Vegeta, you seem very happy?" Buma is worthy of Beijita''s wife. Although Beijita''s face is tight and cold, buma still sees Beijita''s joy at a glance. "You read it wrong." Vegeta looked at her nose, nose and heart, controlled the expression on her face without trace, smoothed the almost imperceptible smile around her mouth. Vegeta took a sip of soup and put down her spoon. "Buma, the soup is a little cold." "I''ll heat it up." Just as buma turned around with canned soup to heat it, vegeta sipped uncontrollably. "Ha ha... Sorry, I can''t help it!" Vegeta roared in her heart, pinching her thigh with her right hand, trying not to laugh. I''m so happy! Vegeta could see that Wukong was thinking with his eyes closed not far away, and even forgot to eat! That idiot really believed it! for the first time! First pit to Wukong! Although I didn''t beat him, this feeling... Don''t be too cool! "Follow your feelings? Are you afraid..." Boom! Suddenly, the expression on vegeta''s face froze. "Vegeta! You''re so good, I really learned!" Looking at Wukong jumping happily not far away and feeling the smell of Wukong that has reached super three, vegeta was silent. At this time, there seems to be an old song. "Snowflakes fluttering ~ north wind rustling ~" Vegeta: ha ha! V5.Chapter 227 "Ha ha", a word from an ancient mysterious country in the East, was used to express the user''s happiness at the beginning. But later, with the development of time and network, these two words gradually had other meanings. Especially after adding the word "Da", the meaning is basically fixed, and even the word has evolved into an adjective, which is mainly used in dialogue and ridicule. Obviously, vegeta is not in a beautiful mood at this time. That''s more than three? I''m afraid you''re not teasing me! Everyone is the same. Why do you follow your feelings and become more than three? incorrect! We are different! You''re hanging wall! It will still hang on the wall! For a long time, vegeta couldn''t calm her grievances. No, no! Excuse me! bye! In short, no matter how upset vegeta is, Wukong''s entry into super three has become a fact, and he will still be very comfortable in super three! Vegeta also lived up to her reputation as the number two of ten thousand years. After just three days ahead, she became the number two again. Moreover, from the fact that Wukong has learned the "extreme sense of freedom", it can be expected that in the future, it will be difficult to surpass Wukong unless vegeta explodes seeds several times in a row. In the next few days, Wukong continued to adapt to super three. Soon, Wukong adapted to super three and even became more familiar with this state than vegeta. In this regard, vegeta was indifferent. As a "picked up wild child", he doesn''t want to compare with hanging on the wall. Time passes day by day. Because they couldn''t find the trace of the demon boo, vegeta and others had no choice but to continue training for the next battle. Of course, during this period, the witty vegeta also asked Qiyu for advice spiritually. It has to be said that compared with Wukong, vegeta is still very spiritual in this regard. But sometimes... Spirituality is far less important than luck. Qiyu, who''s that? Probably the strongest younger brother in the history of Shenluo empire! Qiyuqiang? Invincible! So is there a problem asking Qiyu? Of course not... No! Yes, of course! ¡­¡­ Even Qiyu didn''t know how she became so strong and how to teach vegeta? So when vegeta heard that "one hundred push ups, one hundred squats, one hundred sit ups and ten kilometer running every day", vegeta was not well. Although there was no refutation, the expression on vegeta''s face was full of "I''m afraid you''re not teasing me". Three hundred and ten kilometer runs can get stronger? For ordinary people, such training intensity is really not small, especially every day. But for vegeta, a Saiyan, this amount of exercise is hardly even a warm-up. If he didn''t know that the bald head in front of him should be strong, vegeta could paste his face. As a result, vegeta began to have doubts. Maybe this bald head is not that strong? Vegeta looked at Qiyu carefully. "The clothes... Are so ugly. It seems that they can''t compare with the combat clothes of the frissa Legion..." "These gloves seem to be plastic?" "Rain shoes?" Qiyu''s suit, which can be sent off at a glance of 100 yuan, obviously deepened vegeta''s doubts, especially with her bald head and the harmless expression of human and animal on her face. This shape should obviously be a dragon suit! Is he really strong? Vegeta couldn''t help but wonder. This bald head really doesn''t look like a big man! Why do you look away? Am I right? Beijita doesn''t want to doubt Qiyu''s, but she can''t help the commotion in her heart. After thinking about it, vegeta secretly began to feel Qiyu''s energy. Of course, this behavior is a little impolite and dangerous. It is very likely to be regarded as provocation to investigate the boss like this, and it deserves to be killed. If Qiyu didn''t look very talkative, and Qiyu came to help herself this time, vegeta didn''t dare to do so. Sure enough, as when she first saw Qiyu a few days ago, vegeta couldn''t feel any power from Qiyu at all. There are two reasons for this: First, the gap between the two is too large, and their feelings are shielded by each other. Second, the other party really has no energy. Will there be no energy in the invincible big man? Qiyu told us that of course it is possible! ¡­¡­ Soon, the expression on vegeta''s face became wonderful. It''s different from the first induction. When vegeta first secretly sensed Qiyu, in order to avoid misunderstanding, vegeta didn''t check carefully. This time, they were very close, and vegeta felt with her heart this time, and soon felt something she hadn''t noticed before. Although there was still no energy from Qiyu, vegeta heard Qiyu''s powerful heartbeat and blood flow. Is there a problem? This is a big problem! If the energy gap between two people is too large, they may not be able to sense each other''s energy, but that kind of induction means "nothing"! The other party is like air, clearly in front of you, but you can''t feel it. And Qiyu, just can''t sense the energy! Vegeta hasn''t seen a big man, but she hasn''t seen Qiyu like this! This made vegeta feel it without concealment. Vegeta could still feel that Qiyu really had no special energy in her body. Can a person without special energy be a big man? Beijita doesn''t know, but Beijita must be a little. The big guys he''s met before have special energy! Whether it''s the destructive power of billus, or the unknown energy with earth and 8000 streams, they all have special energy! Begeta has good reason to doubt that this bald head is really a big man? Is there a big man who doesn''t rely on energy? You''re not kidding! Mo de energy, can you blow up the planet with your body? And the other party''s low-level training method Vegeta''s expression is wonderful! I''m afraid it''s not a fake boss! Vegeta has no reason not to doubt! But soon, vegeta didn''t doubt it. ¡­¡­ Looking at the lost moon in the sky, vegeta was stunned. What happened? What do I see? Can the boxing style brought by punching only with physical strength beat the moon into slag? I''m afraid you''re not teasing me! Begeta quickly said that he had never doubted the big man. Meanwhile, vegeta was ecstatic. This is the big man! It''s a little too much to rely on the boxing style caused by physical strength to explode the moon! So... Was the boss serious before? Can it be said that the three 100 plus 10 km training actually contains some super secret you don''t know? Vegeta''s excited! The super boss said that he became like this after practicing for a few years. The former super boss was also an ordinary person. The boss''s serious expression doesn''t look like a joke. In other words... Maybe the big man really became a super big man in just a few years with this special cultivation method? Yes! Yes! This is not a way of cultivation. It''s just hanging! Or the top hanging! What is blood hanging? Kakarot, don''t go! Wait! I hung up, too! V5.Chapter 228 Vegeta was so excited that she couldn''t control her expression. opportunity! Great opportunity! The opportunity to go to heaven for nothing! The way to make an ordinary person become a peerless master in three years! Loser''s chance to counter attack! It''s also a chance to beat kakarot''s hanging wall! Vegeta almost couldn''t help but want to kowtow to Qiyu. Can you teach yourself such a peerless secret script great kindness! They are reborn parents! Fortunately, Qiyu said it was drizzle. Don''t care. Qiyu never felt that her cultivation method needed to be kept secret. Anyway... This kind of thing didn''t need to be kept secret. After all, many people are using this training method Should it be? With Qiyu''s affirmation, vegeta couldn''t help but directly asked about the detailed process. And looking at vegeta''s respect for herself, Qiyu was also a little dark and cool. Why does Qiyu want to be a hero? Interest? This is certainly true, but there must be a large part of the reason is to get everyone''s recognition and worship after becoming a hero. Life in the world, fame and wealth, even fame and wealth do not pursue, is that still human? Qiyu is a normal human being in addition to her strength. So... Qiyu also has a pursuit. Qiyu has great power. Of course, she wants to know where her limit is. Accustomed to a loser''s life, Qiyu is also eager to be a hero and respected by thousands of people. However, if she gives up some important things in order to be respected by thousands of people, Qiyu is unwilling to do it. Since she came to Shenluo Empire, stayed with a group of perverts and was respected by thousands of people, Qiyu never had a chance to realize her wish. Now, being looked at by vegeta with such a worship face, not to mention, Qiyu really feels a little cool. In particular, Qi Yu was a little embarrassed to enjoy the service of Beijita''s water cut-off and tea delivery. Therefore, Qiyu taught very seriously, almost without saying anything! Vegeta, great joy! As a big man, he doesn''t play tricks with his little man, and even asks his own opinions! Good man! ¡­¡­ The explanation process of training methods is very detailed. However, even if it is more detailed, the training of only three hundred plus ten kilometers will be finished in a short meeting. After listening, vegeta was moved. Then he turned his head and looked at Wukong not far away, showing disdainful eyes! Scum! Look at how big guys teach! You talked about "follow your feelings" for so long, but it only took such a short time for the boss to talk about such an important gradual method! And how well the boss said! I understand! What are you talking about? Big guy is a good man! Inadvertently, Qiyu received another good man card from vegeta. ¡­¡­ With the method of cultivation, vegeta couldn''t wait to try. In three hundred plus ten kilometer runs, vegeta finished it in a few minutes. After that, vegeta didn''t dare to continue training. Although this method seems simple, it is the root of super big man''s strength! Although it looks simple, who knows how deep the mystery is? yes! There must be a big mystery! If you change without authorization, you may be painting a snake and adding feet to it! Follow the big man, you must be right! I''ve been practicing for two days in a row, and the effect... Naturally, it has no effect. But vegeta didn''t panic. I''ve been practicing for three years! I''ve only practiced for two days. It''s normal to have no effect. If you succeed by practicing casually, is it worthy of this peerless secret script full of mysteries? Of course, begeta also doubted whether the boss was lying to himself at the beginning. But soon vegeta overturned the idea. What do people want? I''m afraid I''m not as good as an ant in the eyes of others! Would you cheat an ant so hard? Figure what? Although it''s a little suspicious that she gave herself the peerless secret script so easily, vegeta believes that this is not only the test of Qiyu, but also an opportunity for herself. Do you think the peerless secret script is so easy to cultivate? It must be hard! If you really succeed in cultivation so easily, why don''t the big guys walk around like dogs? So... This is likely to be the test of bald men! Maybe only when you have achieved some results, the boss will teach you more profound things. Maybe... Take yourself as an apprentice! With that in mind, vegeta is more diligent. Originally, the training took only a short time, leaving more time for vegeta, and vegeta also had more time to "honor" Qiyu. ¡­¡­ In this way, two days later, vegeta found a problem. According to Qiyu, he became so strong after three years of cultivation, as if he were invincible in the world overnight! So here comes the question.... Super bosses have been practicing for three years before they succeed. How long do they have to practice? three years? Or longer? If it had been before, it wouldn''t have been a problem at all. Not to mention three years, as long as it can become stronger, vegeta can afford to wait for 30 years. The problem is that I will soon face a battle, a battle that I don''t want to give up! Vegeta needs a way to get stronger quickly in a short time! Vegeta is tangled. What should I do? But soon vegeta came up with a solution. I can''t help it. That doesn''t mean the boss can''t help it. This big guy is so kind to himself. Maybe he will give himself some advice? With this idea, vegeta found Qiyu. ¡­¡­ "Do you want to be strong in a short time?" Qiyu was lost in thought. Looking at Qiyu''s embarrassed appearance, vegeta asked carefully, "is there no way?" Qiyu is a little embarrassed. It''s not that Qiyu doesn''t want to teach. The problem... Qiyu doesn''t know how to teach. I don''t know why I''m so strong all of a sudden. I told you everything I should tell you. How can I teach you? When Qiyu was embarrassed, vegeta also frowned and said, "as far as I know, if you want to become stronger quickly, you can either improve your strength in a short time or learn more powerful moves, if..." Hearing this, Qiyu was stunned. Is that so? wait! Suddenly, Qiyu''s eyes brightened. "I think... I have a good move that may help you..." Hearing this, vegeta already understood Qiyu''s meaning. It seems that the boss wants to teach himself how to fight? How much better is the boss''s fighting skills? If you can learn Vegeta''s eyes lit up. "Elder, are you going to teach me how to fight?" "That''s right!" Qiyu shook her fist with a deep face. "Do you know a serious punch?" Naturally, vegeta didn''t know, but soon she knew. When she saw that the sky was shattered by Qiyu''s fist and everything was annihilated under Qiyu''s fist, vegeta knelt directly and almost didn''t say "coach, I want to play basketball". As a result, vegeta entered the practice of "serious fist". V5.Chapter 229 Qiyu''s combat power is naturally nothing to say, but as a big man who spent only three years standing at the top of the universe, Qiyu''s teaching level is really not very good. Or... Qiyu is not so clear about power at all. Even Qiyu couldn''t understand how her strength came from and how she handed over the principle of her own strength to others? So, there was the following embarrassing scene. ¡­¡­ "Elder, what is the principle of this fist?" vegeta''s eyes were full of expectation. Hearing vegeta''s question, Qiyu''s expression suddenly solidified. What is the principle? I don''t make it! Isn''t it more serious that fists cause more damage? Didn''t I already tell you? A serious punch is naturally the most important! Qiyu would like to give a detailed explanation to vegeta in 360 degrees. After all, the child respects himself so much that he should teach him well. However... The knowledge reserve in Qiyu''s brain melon seeds is so small. How can I answer you when you ask me such a profound question? Tell vegeta: I don''t know the details? No, no! What a shame? And... How bad is it... To disappoint a little brother who worships himself? Qiyu vowed that she was definitely not afraid of losing face! But the problem... I really don''t know! After hesitating for a long time, Qiyu couldn''t find an explanation from the barren brain capacity. Finally, Qiyu had to bite her teeth and tell the truth. "Well... As the name suggests, a serious punch is the most important thing!" Hu ¡« There seems to be a breeze blowing, and Qiyu and vegeta are solidified. Qiyu looked nervously at the motionless vegeta. "This child won''t regret it?" Just when Qiyu thought so, vegeta suddenly raised her head! Then Qiyu saw the little star in vegeta''s eyes and the distorted face. "Elder, do you mean that the key point of this punch is'' concentration '' Huh? What do you say? Qiyu was ignorant. Fortunately, the expressionless face covered Qiyu''s thoughts. Beijita added: "the master said that the key point of this punch is to be serious. I think the master wants to tell me..." "If you want to exert such power, you must concentrate the power of your body. When you reach the unity of essence, Qi and spirit, you can burst out this power. In this way, this attack will naturally reach the limit of your power! Sure enough! Is this the secret of this move?" It has to be said that vegeta''s insight is really strong. In addition, Qiyu''s serious fist is a little similar to the "freedom pole" that vegeta studied not long ago. Under various coincidences, vegeta did understand something. But after listening to vegeta''s words, Qiyu was surprised. So good? So this is what a serious punch looks like? What he said is very reasonable! Qiyu involuntarily hooked up the corners of her mouth. This baby is very smart... Yes, that''s what I do! More importantly, it seems that my teaching is OK It seems good to take an apprentice like vegeta? Maybe you have the possibility of becoming a generation of famous teachers? When Qiyu fantasized about taking a group of disciples to the peak of her life, vegeta also saw the smile at the corner of Qiyu''s mouth. Originally, vegeta was very excited. After all, she analyzed some things from the boss''s words. But when vegeta saw the arc at the corner of Qiyu''s mouth, vegeta''s heart immediately cooled! Why is the boss laughing? Why didn''t the big guy''s eyes stop on me? Am I wrong? you ''re right! It must be! Why am I so stupid? How can the boss''s unique skill be so easy to understand? What''s wrong with me? Did I miss something? Beijita quickly recalled the scene where Qiyu used a serious punch just now and wanted to get inspiration from it. But after thinking about it several times, vegeta still didn''t think of what was wrong. Do I really have no talent for vegeta? Beijita was disappointed and looked at Qiyu. "I really don''t have the talent to be a big man?" Sure enough... I don''t have the clothes of a big man or the bald head of a big man. Obviously, it''s bald, but the bald head of the boss is so eye-catching. It''s just ordinary plastic gloves. It''s in the hands of the boss wait! Suddenly, vegeta''s face was ecstatic! "Master! I see!" Ah? Qiyu was pulled back to reality from her fantasy by vegeta''s voice. "Elder, I understand!" Qiyu is ignorant. Vegeta''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and her eyes stayed on Qiyu''s shiny head. At the same time, a bold idea appeared in Qiyu''s mind. Why is the boss bald? Why wear those cheap rubber gloves at a glance? There is only one truth! At this moment, vegeta seemed to incarnate into Holmes, and a series of bold ideas kept emerging from her mind. As buma''s husband, she has lived in buma''s family for so many years. Under her influence, vegeta also knows a lot of scientific principles. For example... How to reduce air friction? For ordinary people, the air friction is so small that they don''t care at all. But for people like vegeta, I''m afraid friction can''t be ignored. Because people at the level of vegeta are very fast, far exceeding the speed of sound. At this speed, the impact of air friction is great and will affect their speed. Originally, vegeta also thought about ways to solve this problem, but the methods found in the end are not satisfactory. At this moment, looking at Qiyu''s bald head, Qiyu''s gloves, Qiyu''s tights and cloak, this question seems to have an answer! you ''re right! I missed this before! ¡­¡­ "Sorry, sir! I''m too stupid to understand your meaning before!" Looking at vegeta who suddenly apologized, Qiyu was a little stunned, but soon, this stunned turned into shock! "If it''s just the integration of essence, Qi and spirit, it''s not enough! In fact, it''s more important to make use of the surrounding environment! Right?" "If you can integrate with the surrounding environment during combat, or even use the strength of the environment to cooperate with your own strength, you can certainly play a more powerful force! Moreover, you may also use the strength of the environment to interfere with each other? Right, elder?" "The reason why you didn''t grow your hair, elder, is to reduce the air resistance and become stronger!" Surprised, really surprised! At the moment, Qiyu wants to say to vegeta: you''re a fucking genius! Can you think of it? Then Qiyu was a little embarrassed. Why do you want to talk about your hair? In fact, I want to say that my hair is naturally bald. Do you believe it? Which handsome guy doesn''t want to have beautiful black hair? I don''t want to be bald! But Qiyu didn''t tell vegeta the truth. After all, Qiyu still wants face. Moreover, vegeta gave Qiyu a good reason! "Yes! That''s it! Although I''m bald, I''m stronger!" V5.Chapter 230 His reasoning was admitted by Qiyu, and vegeta was so excited that she convulsed, as if she were crazy. Vegeta felt that today was her lucky day. I just wanted to ask the boss, but I didn''t expect the boss to teach me his peerless skill directly! It''s just to teach the peerless skills, and even the peerless fighting skills! Obviously, I just want a fart Hu, and the result is a pure right Hu? Even followed by a big three yuan? Is this the legendary character? If this goes on, it will catch up with Wukong in half a year and catch up with birus in a year! Vegeta was really excited. She was excited for hours. However, vegeta is worthy of being one of the protagonists in the dragon ball world. Although she is excited, vegeta has not lost herself. After a lot of experience, vegeta knows that only strength is the most real. So, on the same day, vegeta started training. Vegeta divides the training into two stages: First, control the power of your body and learn how to concentrate and burst out. Second, learn to control the environment and use the power of the environment to add to your own power. For the first point, after "consulting" Qiyu, vegeta has summarized the method of cultivation. If you want to give full play to the greatest strength of the body, you must first concentrate the strength of the body: essence, Qi and God! Essence, Qi and spirit, well understood, physical strength, energy and willpower! Learning from the previous training experience, vegeta summed up a good training method, that is: being beaten! Vegeta has not forgotten the Saiyan blood flowing in her body. The Saiya are the top race in the seventh universe! Although the Saiya people are not born with strong power like the birus people, they have natural incomparable advantages in breaking through the realm. Every time they recover from dying state, the strength of Saiya people will get a breakthrough! In other words, as long as they are beaten to death and saved, the Saia people can become stronger and stronger! Of course, this kind of strengthening is only physical and energy. For the control of power, the Saiya still need to spend time studying. But this is not without shortcuts Yes, the shortcut is the strength of willpower! Willpower is something summed up by countless generations of martial Taoists. Although this kind of thing is invisible, it can strengthen one''s own control over the body, and even enable people to exert their power beyond the limit. After countless years, martial Taoists on earth have also summarized some methods of training willpower. That is suffering! For example: endure hunger, beat the body, meditate In these methods, we can basically summarize some laws. Suffering is the easiest way to cultivate willpower, both physically and mentally. It is quite similar to "folding the thickest armor and being beaten by the most poisonous". That''s why vegeta chose to be beaten. People on earth have not thought about this way, and many people have done so, but compared with those people, vegeta has a natural advantage! First of all, vegeta has many fairy beans in her hand. Even if she is injured, she can recover in a short time. The second is the special talent of the Saia people. Being beaten can not only improve willpower, but also improve strength every time you recover from a dying state! Therefore, the training method of being beaten is simply suitable for vegeta! Excited, vegeta started training that day. As a result, vegeta''s terrible wail rang through the night, and her scalp was numb when she heard buma and Xiaowu! That is, no one else on earth is alive, otherwise buma would have called the police! On one side, Xiao Wu''s face turned white and looked at TranX two from time to time. For the first time in Xiaowu''s heart, she wavered in her choice. Do you want to be with TranX? Looks like they''re all crazy! Will TranX do this in the future? Thinking of the bloody scene during the day, Xiaowu couldn''t help but be a little afraid. My father-in-law... It''s really abnormal! Can this kind of thing be inherited? Wait online, very urgent! ¡­¡­ For three days in a row, vegeta experienced all kinds of criminal laws she knew in her mind! Chili water, tiger stool... Little fun ~ Do you know what is called "fishing net slicing"? Then... Secret skill: how about breaking rocks with sticks? ¡­¡­ Vegeta vowed that she had experienced more hardships in the past three days than she had experienced before! After so many hardships, vegeta has also received rich returns! The power of body and Qi has increased by at least half! Willpower... At least double! Strong willpower brings stronger body control. Although it is not as good as Wukong''s 100% control of the body, it is not far away. At the same time, strong willpower also greatly improves the limit value of vegeta''s body! It is no exaggeration to say that today''s vegeta can play at least two vegeta three days ago! At the end of the first stage of training, vegeta couldn''t wait to find Wukong and put forward a competition. The outcome was still not unexpected, and vegeta lost. Wukong is worthy of being the son of heaven and the emperor of Europe! Vegeta''s strength improved after three days of hell training is almost the same as that of Wukong''s casual cultivation! Wukong''s "free mind" has achieved 100% control of the body, and it is natural for vegeta to lose. But vegeta was not discouraged. It''s much better now than a few days ago. At least, he won''t be killed by Wukong. ¡­¡­ Having tasted the sweetness, vegeta couldn''t wait to enter the second stage of cultivation. So that night, people saw another bald cloak man! Vegeta ignored the frightened eyes of the people. You know a hammer! As long as you can get strength, what''s a bald head? What''s a little ugly? Everyone else can do it. Why can''t you be ashamed? Ignoring everyone''s eyes, vegeta asked Qiyu to help him train. ¡­¡­ "Elder, I wonder if you can help me cultivate?" To tell you the truth, vegeta was still very nervous when she said this. The boss is really very kind to himself, but he didn''t pay anything. He has been enjoying the care of the boss. Vegeta is still a little ashamed. If it wasn''t for strength and the battle that would take place even if she died, vegeta would do whatever she said. What vegeta doesn''t know is that when he appears in front of Qiyu as a bald cloak man, Qiyu is almost crazy with joy. For a long time, as a bald man, Qiyu still has a little inferiority complex. But there''s no way. I can''t control my hair! Now, as like as two peas, they are dressed up the same way. And this man did it on purpose! This is a Cosplay of idols! So you have the same taste as me! Young boy! Have eyes! I like you very much! Qiyu excitedly agreed to vegeta''s request. V5.Chapter 231 Compared with the simple beating in the first stage, the training in the second stage is undoubtedly humanized. At least vegeta can fight back this time. The second stage of training is the use and control of the combat environment. For this training, vegeta also put forward her own cultivation plan. Adapting to and controlling the environment is naturally for combat. Whether it is the first stage of training or the second stage of training, it is carried out with the core of improving combat capability as much as possible. Therefore, the final improvement of combat capability is important. For the second stage of training, vegeta put forward the idea of "learning in battle". Vegeta asks Qiyu to attack herself in various environments. The better the attack method is, the sharper the attack angle is, and the greater the training intensity is, the better! Vegeta doesn''t know how much time he has left to practice. He must be promoted to the maximum extent in the shortest time. This training method is similar to biological evolution. It survives in various harsh environments and exercises the ability to adapt to and even use the environment. But vegeta doesn''t have a long time to evolve. He must change quickly in the shortest time! This idea was affirmed by Qiyu. Soon, the training began. ¡­¡­ In the jungle, tall trees block the sun, making the light in the forest a little dim. Shua ~ Shua ~ A dark shadow flashed through the forest quickly. In an instant, the forest was quiet again. On the tree, I don''t know when a pair of eyes appeared in the dense green leaves, with a thick sense of panic. After the leaves, vegeta endured the pain and covered her right wrist, and the part in front of her wrist has completely disappeared! This is the sixth hour after the second stage of training, and this time, it is also the ninth time for vegeta to restart training. In other words, in just six hours, vegeta has "died" eight times! At this point, vegeta looked very embarrassed. His right hand was broken. England''s face was covered with scars and his body was painted green. After a few seconds, the surrounding environment remained unchanged. Vegeta didn''t move, and her eyes were still scanning around. More than ten seconds later, vegeta began to deal with her broken right hand. But in the process, vegeta still didn''t make a sound. In the previous hours, vegeta has learned enough lessons. Don''t make any noise when hiding! No environment is safe! Ten minutes ago, if vegeta hadn''t accidentally crushed a leaf, she wouldn''t have lost her right hand. It should be said that this is still very lucky. If it wasn''t for the critical moment, vegeta thought of a unique skill, it is estimated that vegeta is already starting the tenth training. Just after bandaging the wound, suddenly, there seemed to be a gust of wind, and the leaves not far from vegeta''s head moved slightly. Immediately, vegeta''s face changed and jumped under the tree without hesitation. At the same time, an energy wave also appeared on vegeta. "Sun fist!" A sharp light suddenly burst from vegeta''s smooth head, and the strong light instantly dyed the dark forest dazzling white! In a dark environment, if ordinary people suddenly see such a strong light in a dark environment, I''m afraid they can blind their eyes directly! Before, vegeta escaped from Qiyu through this move. Of course, this is also when Qiyu suppressed her power. It has to be said that vegeta''s bald head now cooperates with this move, which is out of guard and has great lethality! At this time, Qiyu''s voice suddenly sounded in the woods. "I won''t be fooled twice by the same trick!" Then vegeta heard another scream. "Ah!" Vegeta raised the corner of her mouth ~ "It seems that... This move is very effective." Suddenly, vegeta''s expression froze! A thick trunk with a bowl mouth suddenly drilled out of the land under vegeta''s feet. Vegeta had no time to respond and was pierced from the trunk from bottom to top in an instant! "Ah ~" Vegeta''s expression twisted painfully. Then, the ground wriggled. Soon, Qiyu patted the soil on her body and drilled out of the ground. Looking at a painful Beijita and the wooden stake under Beijita, Qiyu touched her ass without trace. "You made four mistakes this time!" "First of all, don''t expose the wound for a long time. Although the bloody smell is very light, people with sensitive smell can still smell it." "Secondly, when you are not sure whether the other party really finds you, you''d better not act rashly, because... It may be a trap." "Third, don''t believe anything the enemy says, because it''s likely to be a lie." "Finally... When choosing the escape route, be sure to ensure the safety of the route. If you just chose to leave from the air, you still have a chance to escape." With that, Qiyu grabbed vegeta''s collar and pulled the twisted vegeta from the stump. With a flick of his finger, the fairy bean fell into vegeta''s mouth. Soon, vegeta came back to life with blood. But when she looked at the bloody tree trunk, vegeta''s face twitched from time to time. "I''ll give you ten minutes to summarize. In ten minutes, we''ll continue. The next training is in the swamp. You can think about the plan." With that, Qiyu disappeared in place. Seeing Qiyu disappear, vegeta seemed to be drained of her strength and sat on the ground all at once. Although the physical loss has been covered by Xiandou, the mental fatigue can not be solved by Xiandou. Meanwhile, a kilometer away. Qiyu looked around and found no one. She secretly took out several books from the space equipment. "The most incredible collection of torture and murder cases in history" How to cultivate one''s fighting instinct 10086 deadly hazards in swamps How to say something full of style Skills of deception Skills of picking bones in eggs ¡­¡­ After hesitation, Qiyu picked up the collection of the most incredible cases of torture and murder in history. Soon, Qiyu''s eyes lit up. To tell the truth, in the face of a good baby like vegeta, Qiyu didn''t want to use the content of this book at first. After all, vegeta respected herself very much. But when she found some things in the book very interesting, Qiyu gradually became interested. But even so, Qiyu didn''t use the things in the book. Finally, vegeta herself strongly demanded to "be cruel to me", so Qiyu had to use some things in the book. After using some things in the book, Qiyu no longer hesitated when she found that vegeta''s combat ability had indeed been improved. Moreover, Qiyu also experienced some fun in it. Ten minutes later, Qiyu put down her book and hooked up the corners of her mouth. At the same time, vegeta, who was thinking about a plan, suddenly felt cold in her heart. V5.Chapter 232 In a twinkling of an eye, a week passed. In the past week, vegeta has paid a huge price, tasted the fighting methods in various environments, and experienced various incredible sneak attacks and ambushes It can be said that all kinds of incredible battles experienced by vegeta in these short days are far more wonderful than those experienced in the past ten years! ¡­¡­ In the desert, Wukong opened the "freedom pole" and looked around solemnly. At this time, Wukong''s clothes almost turned into beggars'' clothes. His body was covered with dust and looked very embarrassed. Suddenly, the sand on the ground on Wukong''s left wriggled. "Turtle school Qigong!" Without any hesitation, Wukong directly used turtle Qigong! Boom! At least the wriggling sand was scattered by turtle sect Qigong and rolled up a strong wind full of yellow sand. At this time, a strong wind suddenly hit the back of Wukong''s head! "No! In the back!" As soon as Wukong''s face changed, he hurried forward and wanted to rely on speed to avoid the attack behind him. At this time, a dark shadow suddenly appeared at the place hit by Wukong''s turtle sect Qigong! The shadow is vegeta! At this time, vegeta''s situation was not optimistic. A head size hole was broken in the chest of the bald cloak suit, revealing the bloody wound under the clothes. This wound was caused by Wukong''s turtle sect Qigong just now! Beijita fought hard to be hit by Wukong for this moment! Turn the attack from virtual to real, from real to virtual! there can never be too much deception in war! This is one of the things vegeta has learned these days. ¡­¡­ As like as two peas of Birgitta''s right hand, the strong gas quickly gathered in the right hand of the emperor, and soon covered with Birgitta''s right fist with almost the same light blue light of Wukong''s "free meaning". "Die!" Vegeta punched Wukong hard in the chest! Sooner or later, this series of actions took no more than a second. If you change a person, I''m afraid you can''t avoid vegeta''s punch. However, the "sense of freedom" is worthy of being a unique skill that even birus didn''t master. Even if vegeta''s speed was so fast, Wukong still reacted. Wukong''s fighting instinct is so excellent. In the face of Beijita''s powerful punch, Wukong didn''t retreat but advanced. He raised his right hand and blew it at Beijita! At this time, a playful smile appeared on vegeta''s face! "Sun fist!" Wukong was shocked and subconsciously closed his eyes! But suddenly, Wukong suddenly remembered that he also knew sun boxing. Therefore, Wukong also knows the principle of sun boxing. Taiyangquan, a move created by Tianjin fan, is not very lethal. Its biggest function is to interfere with the line of sight. Of course, it will also have miraculous effects in some cases. But... This move can''t be used at the same time when launching an attack! Does vegeta know how to use the sun fist when launching an attack? Soon, Wukong didn''t want to. It''s too complicated. This is not what Wukong likes to consider. Wukong only knows that he can''t close his eyes at this moment! Otherwise, the loser must be himself! On the other side, seeing that Wukong didn''t close his eyes, vegeta''s face showed appreciation. But at the same time, vegeta''s eyes narrowed! Naturally, vegeta can''t use sun fist when launching an attack, but "Go!" Suddenly, vegeta opened her fist to attack Wukong. The yellow sand in her fist was thrown at Wukong with a wave of vegeta. At the same time, vegeta lights out the left hand just received from the back! I saw that vegeta''s left hand was also suffused with light blue flame at this time! ¡­¡­ The yellow sand hit, so close, even if the "free meaning pole" is turned on, Wukong can''t escape at all! Wukong only felt a pain in his eyes and subconsciously closed his eyes! Then Wukong felt a great force and hit his lower abdomen! ¡­¡­ His fist hit Wukong, and vegeta''s face was happy, but at this time, a light blue fist suddenly appeared in vegeta''s eyes, zoom in quickly! Bang! Vegeta''s face ached and severe vertigo quickly emerged! PA ~ PA ~ Two figures flew backward and landed on the soft desert. "Hoo ~" "Hoo ~" A violent gasp came from both populations at the same time. A few minutes later, vegeta took the lead in standing up. ¡­¡­ Looking at vegeta in his eyes, Wukong, lying on the ground, showed a smile. "You won this time, vegeta! Hoo ~ I have no strength." With that, Wukong began to gasp again. Looking at Goku lying on the ground, vegeta was not as happy as she thought. Vegeta could feel that Goku was really out of strength, just as he said. Freedom is really strong, but similarly, it consumes a lot. Wukong really has no power to fight again. But looking at such Wukong, vegeta was not happy. Vegeta knows that if she fights head-on, she is still not Goku''s opponent. The reason for this situation is that Wukong''s power was consumed at the beginning. Even so, when he tried to completely solve Wukong, vegeta was also injured, and the situation was not much better than Wukong. After a silence, vegeta suddenly said, "it''s a draw this time!" Vegeta''s tone is indisputable. Wukong was stunned and then smiled foolishly. Looking at Wukong''s silly smile, vegeta involuntarily hooked up the corners of her mouth and stretched out her hand to Wukong. "When are you going to lie down?" ¡­¡­ Soon, the two people who had eaten Xiandou jumped up again. Just as the two were ready to continue the war, buma appeared with an iron pot. "How many times do you want me to say it and get out to dinner!" Seeing that buma was angry, Wukong withered at that time. Although vegeta was still high and cold, she had also walked to the table not far away. Lunch was very good. Because Wukong, vegeta and Tranks are all Saiya people, the tables of Qiqi family and buma family have always been large. Without him, the Saia people really can eat too much. After lunch, after resting for half an hour under the command of buma, vegeta and Wukong decided to start training again. Just then, a black twisted hole suddenly appeared in front of several people. Then, a man wearing a vortex mask and a robe with red auspicious cloud patterns on a black background came out. Wukong was surprised, "Lord Dai Tu?" Vegeta narrowed her eyes. "Did you finally find it?" ¡­¡­ "Ah ha ha ~ I''m not a leader, I''m just a part." "Separation?" Goku and vegeta nodded. They still know a little about the separation of earth. This is a special ability brought by the way of earth cultivation. The earthy split nodded. "My body asked me to bring you a message..." "Demon boo... Found it!" V5.Chapter 233 "Ben has other things to deal with, so let me take you there." "This is probably the case." Dai Tu''s separation soon told several people what Dai Tu had seen and heard during this period. Of course, Dai Tu also hid some information. There is no need for Wukong and others to know this information. After receiving the information brought by the earth separation, needless to say, vegeta and others who had already prepared for this battle for many days were immediately ready to leave for the only remaining second universe. Considering the safety problem, vegeta wants buma and Xiaowu to stay. But Bouma strongly rejected vegeta''s proposal. In buma''s words: "I''ve lost you once. I don''t want to experience it again!" Although the little dance is not as tough as buma, the little hand that has been holding the corner of TranX also shows the little dance''s attitude. After no persuasion, buma and Xiaowu promised to stay away from the battlefield, so they had to take them to the second universe. ¡­¡­ Space ability is one of the most convenient abilities, but after a few breaths, a group of people came to the second universe. After delivering the person, he smiled and said, "my body only stores the ability to use space once, so... I''ll give it to you next." "Solution!" Bang ~ Smoke rose and the earthy wood became a piece of wood. At the moment when mufen was lifted, Dai Tu, hundreds of millions of miles away, also received the message of "people have been delivered" from mufen. After receiving the news, Dai Tu did not hesitate and immediately went to destroy the divine world. ¡­¡­ Like several other universes, the destruction god of the second universe was also killed, and there was no life in the destruction god world. However, compared with the destruction of the divine world in other universes, the destruction energy of the destruction of the divine world in the second universe is still very small. Finding this, Dai Tu no longer hesitated and immediately started to destroy the underground of the divine world. One hundred meters, two hundred meters, three hundred meters In a twinkling of an eye, he easily entered 300 meters underground with soil and is continuing to dive. Second, the universe destroys the underground of the divine world, which is really easier to sneak in. It was not until 800 meters underground that it was a little difficult to carry the soil. The speed of carrying soil slowed down, but it still continued to go deep underground. 850 meters, 900 meters, 950 meters Sneaking to a thousand meters underground, suddenly, there was nothing under the earth, and the whole person fell directly down! In an instant, the destructive energy like the tide wrapped around the earth, and the earth covered the body surface. The law force used to resist the destructive energy immediately made a sour creak. With a shock in his heart, Dai Tu immediately prepared to use his space ability to leave here. But just as Dai TU was about to leave, the scene in front of him made Dai Tu stop. "This is..." A thousand meters below the ground is an empty hall, which is a cube with a length, width and height of hundreds of meters. Above the main hall, there is a hole with a diameter of about half a meter. It was from there that Dai Tu fell just now. At this time, the hall is full of strong destructive energy, which has almost turned into a dense fog and covered the whole space. What attracts the earth is not only these destructive energies, but the things in the center of the hall. The center of the main hall is an existence similar to the altar. Blocked by the destructive force like fog, the earth can not be seen clearly, but it can be vaguely seen that there is a sculpture in the center like the altar. Moreover, the destructive energy around the sculpture is more intense! It is this sculpture that attracts the earth. "Creak ~ creak ~" The law energy covered on the body surface with soil is constantly destroyed, corroded by the energy and makes a harsh sound. The film composed of law energy is visibly thin with the naked eye. There''s not much time left for earth! If the law energy on the body surface is penetrated by corrosion, the earthy body can never bear the corrosion that destroys the energy. Do you want to go and check? There is not much time left for thinking with soil. It is almost just an instant. With soil, there is a choice! Bite your teeth with earth and quickly approach the altar! "Creak ~ creak ~" With the movement of the soil, the sound of destroying the energy corrosion law film becomes more harsh, and the consumption speed of the law also increases sharply! In just a few seconds, the law of earth consumes 30% of its energy! By this time, Dai Tu had come to the edge of the altar. Looking at the destruction energy several times stronger than that in other places, he frowned with soil and continued to raise his feet. "Zi La ~" When the strong destructive energy that has become purple and black contacts the force of the law with soil, it is like water dripping into boiling oil and exploding in an instant! The earth''s face changed! At this moment, the power of the law with soil consumed another 20%! At this time, Dai Tu also saw what the sculpture was! A sculpture that seems to be human shape! Why does it seem that, because the hands of this sculpture are not human palms, but something similar to dragon claws. Moreover, the sculpture has a tail! The earthy eyes moved uncontrollably to the face of the sculpture. Boom! When Dai Tu''s eyes and sculpture''s eyes are aligned, it seems that countless bombs have detonated in Dai Tu''s mind! The indescribable pain and tingling in his mind made Dai Tu hold his head uncontrollably, and the three gouyu in his pupil were connected together in an instant! "Omniscient and Almighty God" This text appeared directly in Dai Tu''s mind. At the moment when the name appeared, the earthy eyes suddenly became dull and lost consciousness! Without the control of the soil, the almost corroded force of the law on the surface of the soil was suddenly disintegrated. Endless destructive forces are coming towards the earth! "Zi ~" When the earthy body comes into contact with the destructive energy, all the parts touched by the destructive energy disappear instantly! Seeing the earth is about to be completely destroyed by this destructive energy. Suddenly, the earth''s eyes rotate. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Shenluo empire. Reading the memorial, Luo Tian raised his head, and his pupils suddenly turned golden. At the moment when Luo Tian''s eyes became golden, the pattern in the writing wheel of the kaleidoscope with earth also rotated rapidly. Then, a touch of gold appeared from Dai earth''s eyes. Dai Tu, who was in a coma, suddenly stood up. He looked around with the earth, and there was a trace of surprise in his golden eyes. "Zi ~" "Dai Tu" looked down at the destructive energy that was corroding his body and sighed. "Hey ~" At the moment when the sound sounded, the destructive energy around seemed to encounter natural enemies. They fled for their lives and "chirped" back to the distance. In an instant, there was a large area of space around "Dai Tu". V5.Chapter 234 After solving the trouble caused by the destructive force, "Dai Tu" turned to look at the sculpture on one side. Just as "Dai Tu" was facing the eyes of the sculpture, "omniscient and omnipotent God" appeared again in the heart of "Dai Tu". "Hum!" Suddenly, a cold hum sounded in the hall. Then, a mighty force came to the earth! This pressure was so powerful that it squeezed the destructive energy in the hall to the corner in an instant, and the pressure concentrated on "bringing soil"! "Creak ~ creak ~" The space around "Dai Tu" was squeezed to creak. At this time, there was a look of thinking in Dai Tu''s eyes. Of course, the "land" at this time is no longer the original land. Just before this time, Luo Tian had expected that this time he might encounter danger. In case of danger, Luo Tian also gave Dai Tu something to protect his life, which can make Dai Tu summon Luo Tian''s will to come when he is in danger and keep Dai Tu''s life. At this time, it is Luo Tian who controls the earth body. ¡­¡­ Feeling the powerful and familiar pressure in front of him, Luo Tian was slightly surprised. With Luo Tian''s memory now, it is naturally not so easy to forget some things. The reason why I feel familiar with the pressure in front of me is that Luo Tian has seen a similar breath. That was what happened when Luo Tian first called the dragon on the earth many years ago. At that time, the summoned dragon changed and the will of the Dragon God Salama appeared. At this time, the pressure in front of us is very similar to that in Salama. However, similarity is similar, but the two kinds of coercion are not the same, which Luo Tian is still very sure. Moreover... Not only does it have something in common with the breath of the Dragon God Salama, Luo Tian also found that the breath of this "omniscient and omnipotent God" sculpture is also very similar to that of the whole king. What may be the connection? Thinking, Luo Tian searched the memory with soil. "Oh? Will the universe change after the destruction of God and other life disappear?" "The other eleven universes are now..." Luo Tian, who controls Dai Tu''s body, narrowed his eyes. In this short moment, combined with the memory in Dai Tu''s mind, Luo Tian already had many conjectures. In fact, it was only a moment. At this time, the terrible pressure also came. The terrible pressure has condensed into a dark cloud with golden lightning on the top of the earth, as if it would fall at any time! In the face of this terrible pressure, Luo Tian, who controls his earthy body, raised his head, and the golden light flowed in his eyes. "Scattered!" The voice fell, and a light with thick and thin hair suddenly broke away from the earth''s eyes and flew to the dark cloud on the top of the earth''s head. The golden light broke away from the earthy eyes, rose in the wind, turned into a golden halberd more than ten meters long, and stabbed the dark clouds in the sky! Boom! At the moment when the two collided, the whole world seemed quiet. The golden lightning in the dark clouds condensed into a golden Thunder Dragon and rushed to the golden halberd! The light on the golden halberd burst out in an instant, and the destructive forces around it were scattered by the golden light in an instant! Boom! Golden Thunder Dragon and halberd collide in the air! The two deadlocked for a moment. Suddenly, a huge noise sounded, and the Thunder Dragon and the long halberd were turned into pieces! A circle of shock waves with the two as the center to reach all around. Even the space passed by was annihilated, leaving a dark hole! After the emergence of the black hole, the huge suction came from the center of the black hole, pulling everything around to the black hole, and even the destructive force was constantly surging towards the black hole under the traction! Luo Tian frowned slightly and stretched his finger a little. The expanding black hole in the air finally stopped expanding. After an instant, the black hole began to shrink, and the suction from the black hole weakened for a long time. A few seconds later, the black hole in the air completely disappeared, as if nothing had happened. Luo Tian narrowed his eyes. This time, Luo Tian came through his earthy body, and his strength naturally could not be brought into full play. Although Luo Tian had the upper hand in the fight just now, the other party was not completely defenseless. And... Through the fight, Luo Tian also found a problem. The strength of the other party seems incomplete. That''s the feeling! It''s as if the other party''s strength is incomplete. Reaching the level of Luo Tian, all forces have traces to follow. Therefore, Luo Tian''s feeling will never be wrong. The power just now is definitely not the complete power of the other party! Combined with the things in Dai Tu''s memory, Luo Tian had some conjectures. A moment later, I took a deep look at the motionless sculpture with inexplicable eyes, and the figure with soil disappeared in this space. ¡­¡­ Shenluo Empire, Luo Tian closed the memorial, and the gold in his eyes slowly faded. Looking up at the sky, Luo Tian smiled at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes seemed... A little excited? ¡­¡­ "Well..." I don''t know how long it took to wake up from the earth that destroyed the divine world. "Hiss ~" As soon as I woke up, I took a breath with the soil. It was as if a red soldering iron had been inserted into his head, and his whole body seemed to be soaked in concentrated sulfuric acid. There was no pain anywhere! Although the arrival of Luo Tian saved Dai Tu''s life, before that, Dai Tu had been stained with destructive power, that is, the arrival of Luo Tian was timely, otherwise Dai Tu would have been cold. But even so, it was eroded by the destructive force and the soil was seriously injured. Moreover, the coming of Luo Tian is not so easy to use. Being descended by a higher level of will than itself will cause damage to the body, and even the body may explode directly because it can''t bear the power! In addition, the body with soil has been eroded by the destructive force. Under the superposition of the two, the injury with soil has been serious and terrible. If you change an ordinary ninth order, you may explode directly. Therefore, Luo Tiancai didn''t stay long. He soon cancelled his arrival and left his life with the earth. ¡­¡­ After checking his injury, he didn''t dare to delay. He quickly took out a fairy bean and threw it into his mouth. But this time, the immortal bean, who claims to be omnipotent to the injury, also encountered a hard stubble. After eating a fairy bean, although the injury with soil improved a little, the effect was not so strong. No way, Dai Tu had to take out the fairy beans he brought, throw them into his mouth, and work hard to treat them in accordance with the law of life. ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, he covered his stomach with soil and carried it to the ground. In fact, the wound with soil has almost healed. With the combination of hundreds of fairy beans and the law of life, Dai Tu''s injury finally improved. But Fairy beans can not only heal wounds, but also have another effect. That is, a fairy bean can satisfy users no matter how much they eat. And eat at least hundreds of them with soil! So... Eat with soil and support luxuriantly. V5.Chapter 235 Lying on the ground, he took advantage of the time to think. "I didn''t expect that the world still exists." When I think of what happened before, I''m a little afraid of taking the soil. This time, Luo Tian didn''t leave a back hand for Dai tu. this time, it was really cold. Not to mention that the existence of terror can''t be resisted by the earth at all. Just losing consciousness in such an environment, the earth can''t survive. After Luo Tian came, Dai Tu, who had lost consciousness, woke up under the protection of Luo Tian, but his body was controlled by Luo Tian at that time, and Dai Tu''s consciousness could not control his body, so he could only watch the development of things quietly. Then he took the earth, but he saw it clearly. The existence fought with Luo Tian! Although the shot is only Luo Tian''s will, he can fight against Luo Tian''s will and know how the other party will exist. In short... It''s definitely not something you can cope with with with the soil. ¡­¡­ "Omniscient and omnipotent God..." Reading the name, he frowned with the earth. After witnessing what happened before, Dai Tu naturally could not guess anything. At the same time, Dai Tu also understood why Luo Tian sent himself here. According to the previous belt, the level of the world is still a little low. Compared with the last western travel world, there are not many strong people in this world. Apart from a few destructive gods and angels, none of them can fight at all. Even the whole king didn''t let Dai Tu care so much. In order to collect intelligence, Dai Tu once saw the whole king and great divine officials far away. Although it is far away, Dai Tu can feel that the whole king and the great God official are strong, but their strength is also very limited. The great God official was a little better. He was almost found by the great God official at that time, and the whole king was not worth mentioning except that his ability was a little abnormal! At that time, it was certain that if the strongest in the world were just like this, it would not be too simple to rule the world. Even without Luo Tian''s hand, just a few special forces can suppress the world. At that time, Dai TU was a little curious about what Luo Tian was waiting for. Originally, Dai Tu thought that Luo Tian cared about Wukong and others. But later, Dai Tu found that although Wukong and others have great potential, it is basically impossible to reach the level of the whole king. No way, the gap is too big. Although the king seems to have removed that special ability, which is no different from children, it is that special ability that has opened an irreparable gap between Wukong and the king. Today, I know why the strong can become strong. The more you practice in the back, the more powerful you need high-level power. In addition to Qiyu''s unreasonable existence, Dai Tu has never seen anyone who only relies on physical strength to reach the Ninth level. Just like myself, if I didn''t understand the power of the law, I couldn''t reach the Ninth level at all. Wukong''s talent is very high. Even in the near future, it is likely to quickly break through the peak of level 8, but if there are no other opportunities, I''m afraid Wukong will be difficult to break through level 9 in his life. Therefore, it is not clear why Luo Tian has waited until now. Until just now, all this seemed to have an answer. The world seems far from as simple as you think! Perhaps the number of top strong is very small, but perhaps there is not no strong! Destroying the bottom of the divine world is the best proof! The "omniscient and omnipotent God"! ¡­¡­ Combined with what he had seen and heard before, and the words left by Luo Tian in Dai Tu''s brain sea when he left, Dai Tu thought of a lot. First of all, the underground destruction of the divine world is not the same as the speculation before taking the earth. It was speculated that the underground that destroyed the divine world might be an altar. But Luo Tian denied this and gave the answer. The underground that destroys the divine world is not an altar, but a seal! The second universe destroys the underground of the divine world, which is only part of the seal! And Luo Tian told Dai Tu that this seal is very complex and indeed has something to do with the cosmic destruction god and creatures. In short, this is a super seal composed of the creatures of the whole universe and the life energy of destroying God! Moreover, with the death of the destructive God and the annihilation of the living creatures, the seal of the destruction of the divine world in the second universe is being untied! The destructive power that appeared before was leaked from that seal. To be sure, no matter what is sealed in the seal, it must have a strong destructive force! Moreover, the second universe is like this. What about the other eleven universes? Not only these universes, but also those that have disappeared? Before taking the earth, I found some news that there were more than 12 universes in this world. At the beginning, there were 18 universes. I just don''t know why, six of them were destroyed by the whole king. Why were the six universes destroyed? Did you just annoy the whole king? Perhaps the previous Dai Tu might believe this statement. After all, it is reasonable for the whole king to destroy several universes in anger. It can be seen that I have seen the thing that destroys the underground of the divine world. Dai Tu won''t think so again. There are such seals at the bottom of the first to twelfth universes. What is there in the disappearing thirteenth to eighteenth universes? Is the 13th to 18th universe really destroyed so easily? After the destruction, if the six universes have something like a seal, where are those things? Having seen the horror of the sealed thing, Dai Tu doesn''t think the whole king has the power to destroy the sealed things together. In addition to these, there are several huge questions in the information left by Luo Tian. According to the message left by Luo Tian, the sealed existence under the earth has a breath similar to that of the Dragon God Salama and the whole king! Why did this happen? Although we can''t be sure what''s going on, one thing is certain. That''s what''s sealed underground. It must have something to do with Salama and the whole king! Even this seal was arranged by the whole king and the Dragon God Salama! Maybe the sealed existence was hostile to the whole king and the Dragon God? Maybe the other party was sealed here by the whole king and the Dragon God after being defeated by the whole king and the Dragon God? Omniscient and omnipotent God? Dai Tu remembers the name. Soon, the soil wrinkled up again. Still wrong! Judging from the tremendous pressure that erupted underground before, will that kind of existence really lose to the whole king? I don''t believe in carrying soil. Unless the real power of the whole king is more than what it shows now? wait! As the best ruler of the universe - Quan Wang, will his mind be somewhat Maybe... Quan Wang was not like this? Maybe what happened to the whole king? Could it be because of the injury? Because of the battle with the omniscient God? What about the disappeared Dragon God Salama? V5.Chapter 236 Perhaps there was an unimaginable battle between the "omniscient and omnipotent God", the Dragon God Salama and the whole king? In this battle, the "omniscient and omnipotent God" was sealed, and the Dragon God Salama also heard for some reason that the remaining king may have been seriously injured in that battle, so today''s king is a child''s mind? If so, what happened between the three? Also, what is the role of God and angels in today''s destruction? Why is there such a seal under the ground that destroys the divine world? Does it seem more like a constraint to destroy god''s life sharing with the weak King God? What does the existence of angels mean? Once under the whole king? Or something? Is there any subordinate of the "omniscient and omnipotent God" and the Dragon God Salama still hidden in this plane? ¡­¡­ For a time, various conjectures appeared in Dai Tu''s mind. With a sigh, I thought this plane was very simple. Unexpectedly, there were so many things hidden under the calm. What was the truth like? I don''t know. But one thing is certain. It is also the responsibility of the leader to find out these things as much as possible and pass back the information. Where can I get this information now? Soon, a decision was made. Go to the palace! This decision is not a groundless impulse, but a deliberate choice. First of all, if the speculation before taking the land is true, maybe the whole palace has records of those things. If the current state of the whole king is due to "amnesia", maybe there are some backhands in the whole palace to help the whole King recover his memory. This hindhand is likely to be a memory, or something that can help the whole King recover his memory. Either way, it has a high probability of recording what happened at the beginning. On the other hand, even if the speculation with the earth is wrong, the angel who has been serving the whole king must have been until something. Especially the great God! As a great God official who helped the king deal with most of his affairs, he must know a lot. And according to the news that Dai Tu has now received, angels and the whole King appeared together at the beginning of the universe. Angels can''t know nothing! Even Dai Tu has made a good idea. If you really can''t find those information in the whole palace, maybe it''s only from angels Thinking, the earthy eyes became sharp. Of course, the whole palace can''t enter if you want to. Even though Dai Tu has been to the whole palace once, Dai Tu is still not sure to get what he wants from there. Although the ordinary guards of the whole palace can almost be ignored directly, don''t forget that there are still two great gods and the whole king in the whole palace! If you don''t grasp the whole body and retreat even if you take the earth! And Quan Wang Although Dai Tu didn''t want to admit it, Quan Wang''s little broken child did have an overwhelming advantage over Dai Tu. Even though Dai Tu has a strong space law, in the face of the power of the whole king that can destroy everything, Dai Tu may not even have a chance to escape! Thinking and taking the earth, I made up my mind to go to the whole palace this time. Everything is mainly to inquire about information. Try not to let anyone find their own existence! Soon after, after eating, Dai Tu adjusted his state to the best state and headed for the whole palace! ¡­¡­ At the same time, on the other side, begita and others who were transmitted by the wooden body with earth also found the traces of the demons boo and zamas. Looking at the distant planet with flashing fire, vegeta''s face was ugly and terrible. Vegeta can imagine that the earth of the world was probably destroyed like the planet now. Although vegeta comes from another time and space, and is not even a human on earth at all, with buma and TranX, the earth has become another home for vegeta. Remembering the bodies of buma and Xiaowu under the ruins when she first came to this time and space, vegeta''s anger burned uncontrollably. His home was destroyed, his wife and daughter-in-law were killed, and his son ran away like a lost dog! Although vegeta comes from another time and space, how can such blood feuds be tolerated? What''s more, it''s not the first time vegeta has experienced such a thing! Don''t forget that the original vegeta had to go on the road after the destruction of vegeta. It is lost, so we cherish it. Now, what vegeta cherishes most has been destroyed again! ¡­¡­ The overwhelming anger made vegeta enter super three state without control! Looking at the fading planet in front of her, vegeta turned to Qiyu and the night God moon who completely hid her body under the black cloak. "Elder, I......" Qiyu interrupted vegeta. Although Qiyu''s emotions are indeed getting more and more blurred, looking at the planet full of fire in front of her, Qiyu can probably feel what vegeta feels like now. Qiyu reached out and patted vegeta on the shoulder, leaving vegeta a great figure behind. "Go ahead. We won''t fight until you lose your fighting power." Looking at Qiyu''s back, vegeta vaguely missed a trace of gratitude in her eyes. Qiyu''s help to vegeta is so great that vegeta doesn''t know how to repay. After a few seconds of silence, vegeta bowed to Qiyu. "Thank you, master!" Vegeta is not a person who is good at dealing with feelings. After thanking her, vegeta simply stood up and flew to the planet in front of her through Qiyu. When passing by Qiyu, vegeta couldn''t help but say, "senior, I won''t let you down. Maybe you won''t have a chance!" As the voice fell, vegeta''s speed soared, turned into a streamer and rushed to the planet in front of her. "Hello! Vegeta, wait for me!" Wukong also hurriedly followed. Looking at the two people flying to the planet, TranX two hesitated on his face and was about to speak. At this time, Qiyu suddenly opened her mouth. "You don''t have to go." Qiyu looked up at the two streamers that were constantly approaching the planet. Tranks No. 2 looked at Qiyu and seemed to be looking for an answer. Qiyu touched her shiny head as if she were talking to herself. "This is the responsibility of being a father." There was confusion on TranX two''s face. Qiyu added, "as a father, my duty is to protect my wife and children. Some things must be done by my father." "Each of us has our own responsibility. As a son, just protect our mother, brothers and sisters, and leave the rest to our father... Otherwise, our father will be very troubled." After hearing Qiyu''s words, Tranks No. 2''s face became firm again and nodded with emphasis. "I see!" V5.Chapter 237 Neublas, a planet where humans have been around for more than 300 million years. On this planet, human beings were very weak at first, but with wisdom, 80 million years ago, human beings finally became the overlord of this planet! In 80 million years, human creativity has been brought into full play. With wisdom, it is not impossible to manage this originally bird free planet into a moderately civilized planet. Even soon, it will become a highly civilized planet. But today, the prosperous planet has come to an end. A few hours ago, two self proclaimed "gods" came to the planet. In the next few hours, as the overlord of Nebraska, humans experienced the long forgotten fear of their ancestors for the first time! All this can only be described as destruction! The human army is as fragile as paper in front of the two monsters! Those world-famous heroes are like toddlers in front of those two monsters. They don''t even have one who can hit under the crotch! As a last resort, the United Nations government hoped for negotiations, but was told that "there is no need for negotiations". Because the purpose of those two monsters is to destroy all creatures on this planet! When the news came out, people on the whole planet panicked. It is not that there has been no war on this planet, and there have even been several inhumane massacres. But how can even those events compare with this time? This is to exterminate the whole mankind! At this moment, even people who don''t care about national politics can''t sit still. When the news spread, there was no way back for the humans on Nebraska. Die or fight! The answer is clearly beyond doubt. Humans who have no way back have to choose to fight. In just half an hour, heads of state formed a united front for mankind. Even hostile countries can shake hands and make peace before facing a catastrophe that may destroy the whole mankind. A large number of active servicemen and veterans were recruited, and various advanced combat equipment were distributed to soldiers. The strong folk spontaneously organized to go to the battlefield. In the face of this disaster, there is only one war! ¡­¡­ However, it was not long before the entire senior level of the military headquarters was silent. Although I have heard about the achievements of the two monsters before, no one can keep calm when the helpless scene happens in front of me. Because of personnel transfer and time problems, only about 200000 soldiers went to the battlefield first. And these 200000 people only lasted ten seconds! Yes, only ten seconds! There are only two people on the other side, but ten seconds later, hundreds of thousands of soldiers have disappeared! Many people who saw that scene were crazy. Originally thought that the other party is no matter how strong, but after all, there are only two people. Even if they consume, they don''t worry about consuming the other party. Even if the other party has strong power, it can always be exhausted at that moment. But... 200000 people only lasted two seconds. How many people''s lives do they need to wait until they are exhausted? No one knows and no one will do that. Immediately, the heads of state issued an order to stop sending soldiers to the scene, and even some people began to plan to transfer the population. At least ensure that the race is not exterminated! If there is genocide, everything will be meaningless. Of course, this certainly can not guarantee that everyone will be transferred out. A large number of people are likely to be buried with the star of newblas. Many heads of state have still launched this plan. Without him, if the race is exterminated, everything will be meaningless. But what the heads of state did not know was that their plan had been discovered by the demons boo and zamas. But the demons boo and zamas did not stop. The heads of state did not know that this disaster was not directed only at the planet of newblas, but at the entire 12 universes. Escape? It doesn''t exist. It''s just to have some fun for the demons boo and zamas! ¡­¡­ In addition, while launching the "human transfer" plan, the heads of state made another decision at the same time! Start nuclear weapons! As an intermediate civilized planet, nature has long mastered nuclear weapons as weapons of mass destruction. But at the same time, because of the amazing destructive power of nuclear weapons, all countries have to forcibly promulgate various regulations restricting nuclear weapons. Nuclear weapons are so powerful that it''s not a problem to destroy a planet. Can humans survive without the planet? Therefore, at least all countries have jointly issued a nuclear weapons ban. It is forbidden to use nuclear weapons under any circumstances! Otherwise, they will be attacked by the crowd! The meaning is very simple. The whole mankind is always a family. It doesn''t matter if you lose, but if you want to blow up the house, even your grandfather will climb out of the coffin and take you away! Of course, the emergence of nuclear weapons also has certain benefits. In some ways, nuclear weapons have also curbed the outbreak of large-scale war. After all, in the past, fights were fought with fists with little lethality. Now that everyone has 98K, do you dare to fight casually? What if someone lifts the table in case he gets upset? Even if you have ten 98K, a pile of bulletproof helmets, can you guarantee that you won''t be killed? Therefore, after the emergence of nuclear weapons, everyone began to reason. But now, when you meet two unreasonable immortals, you can''t reason. People say they want to kill your family. Are you reasonable? There is no doubt that the ban on nuclear weapons will be lifted! With the unanimous decision of the heads of state, nuclear weapons were moved to the battlefield. Then... Nuclear weapons hit GG! The demons boo and Zach said: sorry, I''m an immortal! 98k£¿ I''m sorry, I hit my head 98K! Bulletproof helmet? Sorry, I''m covered in pans! And locked the blood bar! Don''t say 98K, I''m not afraid of bazookas! I lose a drop of blood! ¡­¡­ The reality is so helpless. If nubulas is an ordinary player, the demons boo and zamas are the top immortals hanging on the wall! No need to fight! Can''t win! After the nuclear weapons didn''t blow up even a hair of the demons boo and zamas, newblas fell into unprecedented despair. The time of extermination is today! ¡­¡­ In the city, people fall into madness. Wisdom gives mankind unparalleled creativity and unparalleled destructive power. In despair, some people show the incomparable brilliance of human nature. Sacrificing oneself for others is not just a story. But more people... Show the evil side of human nature! Human beings in despair can really do anything! In fact, after the settlement of nuclear weapons, the damage caused by the demons boo and zamas is even less than one tenth of the damage caused by those crazy humans! Fire, killing The city is full of sin! V5.Chapter 238 "Help! Who can help me!" "Run!" "Mom, mom, where are you?" After the collapse of order, everything fell into chaos. On the road, burning vehicles can be seen everywhere. On the street, people were desperate and the children hugged their heads and cried bitterly. Robbery, killing Even the police and pistols could not stop the chaos of the whole city. Even in the chaos, some outlaws directly raised butchers'' knives to the police. ¡­¡­ In city a, no one noticed that there were two figures standing in the air over the city. "It''s really chaotic. Human beings are really dirty, don''t you think?" Zamas looked at the ground with disdain. Then he turned his head and looked at the demon boo beside him. The devil Boo''s eyes narrowed into a slit, and a grim smile appeared on his face. Combined with the harmless fat face of humans and animals, it looked chilling. "That''s why I want to destroy them... But..." "It''s interesting to see them now." Hearing what the demon boo said, zamas rarely had an expression of disgust on his face. "You are really sick enough!" The demon boo didn''t think so and turned to zamas. "Don''t say that... After all, we are the same, and you will be like this in the future." The demon boo, of course, is the demon boo who has been captured by the future zamas with the dragon ball. When the demon boo said this, zamas frowned. "That''s enough. Let''s start quickly. I don''t want to waste any more time." Seeing that zamas was obviously a little unhappy, bu''ou''s narrowed eyes opened a trace and showed a cold light. "Well, solve all this early." With that, boo raised his hand and stretched out a finger. A pink light column with a diameter of one meter suddenly appeared from the fingers of the demon boo and went straight to the ground. Boom! Huge fire and burst into the sky, the explosion was deafening, and the whole sky was stained with the color of fire! "No matter how many times you look, this power is still intoxicating." The demon boo looked at his "masterpiece" with great satisfaction. A few minutes later, when the fire disappeared, the original city a was completely erased from the map, leaving only a devastated land and a huge pit with no bottom. ¡­¡­ Zamas felt carefully. When he found that there was no life nearby, zamas turned his head and looked at the demon boo. "It''s getting late. We''ve wasted too much time on this planet. Let''s do it directly." With that, zamas suddenly frowned. Zamas found that there seemed to be something wrong with the demon boo. The devil boo grinned, looked up at the sky, and his face... It was clearly an excited expression! "Heaven?" Zamas subconsciously looked up into the sky. Just then, two golden lights suddenly appeared in zamas''s eyes. "Huh? Humans?" With the strength of zamas, it is natural to see that the two rays of light approaching rapidly are actually two people. One side, the demon boo licked his lips. "It''s really surprising that such a low-level planet still exists. It''s interesting!" The demon boo looked a little excited. After finding you, zamas gets the body of the demon boo, zamas likes to challenge the strong more and more. It''s like a beggar suddenly becoming the richest man. Naturally, he should spend what he hasn''t consumed before. ¡­¡­ Soon, Goku and vegeta came to boo and zamas. Looking at the deep pit not far away and the large area of scorched earth left on the earth, even needless to say, vegeta understood what was happening here in an instant. "Damn it!" Vegeta''s face is ugly. "Eh?" At this time, boo, the demon on one side, narrowed his eyes and looked at vegeta. Because of the arrival of Luo Tian, the world has not held a power conference yet. Therefore, zamas does not know Wukong, but at this time, zamas recognizes vegeta. In this time and space, several years ago, in the event of the demon boo, zamas met vegeta. And zamas remembers clearly that vegeta was dead and swallowed up by the demon Boo! In front of me, this vegeta Thinking of some possibility, the demon boo narrowed his eyes. "Where did you come from?" Vegeta asked, "what do you think?" Hearing vegeta''s answer, Boo''s face changed. From vegeta''s words, the demon boo has got the answer. At this moment, the demon boo thought a lot. Since the present vegeta is back from the past, does it mean that others also Looking at Boo''s face, vegeta had guessed what he was thinking. "Don''t worry, Lord birus, they didn''t come this time, but..." "That''s enough!" With that, vegeta glanced at Wukong. "The demon boo is mine. I''ll give that man to you." The battle started in an instant! Vegeta and Goku liberate the power of super three at the same time! "Die!" ¡­¡­ While vegeta and Goku were fighting, on the other side, he also came to the whole palace with earth. Looking at the whole palace in front of me, I frowned with soil. It''s not that there was a problem with the whole palace. In fact, there was almost no difference between the whole palace at this time and taking soil to the whole palace for the first time. But there is no difference! When such a big thing happened outside, the great God official and the whole King were indifferent? Dai Tu felt that the great God official must know the things that destroy the underground of the divine world. Not to mention anything else, even if the demon boo has the ability to find flaws and kill twelve destructive gods, how can the demon boo beat twelve angels? Unless the angel doesn''t care about Boo! Just like the whole palace now! Did the king and the great God have an accident? Thinking, Dai Tu controlled his divine consciousness and felt it carefully. ¡­¡­ The whole palace. Little bit Quan Wang was painting. At this time, the big God on one side suddenly frowned. Not far from the great God, twelve angels stood quietly, like sculptures. "What''s the matter?" After glancing at the curious king, the great God smiled gently. "Nothing. Maybe I felt wrong." At the same time, Dai Tu outside the king''s palace breathed a sigh of relief and frowned. There was nothing wrong with the king and the great God, and the twelve angels came back. In other words, the great God official must know what is happening outside. But why is the great God indifferent? It is reasonable to say that the great God official and the whole king are the rulers of this interface. How can such a thing happen regardless? Unless They did it on purpose? Or They don''t care what the outside world will look like, even if the seal is lifted? V5.Chapter 239 As the highest controller of the plane, don''t you care that your plane is turned upside down? I really don''t understand it, so I don''t want to. The purpose of bringing earth here this time is not to provoke the great God and the king. It is most important to get the information you need first. ¡­¡­ The ordinary guards of the whole palace are really not very good. It should be said that these ordinary guards should be mainly responsible for the daily life of the whole king. With the strength of the whole king, he doesn''t need the protection of others at all, not to mention that the great God official stays close to the whole King almost 24 hours. After using the space ability, Dai Tu easily avoided the sight of ordinary guards and sneaked into the whole palace. However, when using space capacity with soil, you are very careful. You can hardly use it without using it. I didn''t forget that the great God and the twelve guide angels were in the whole palace. With the strength of these people, they are extremely sensitive to energy nature, and small energy fluctuations can be easily detected by these people. ¡­¡­ Under the premise of almost no use of space law, the progress of sneaking in with soil is very slow. In addition, he did not dare to use divine knowledge at will, so the action of carrying soil was even slower, almost exploring slowly from room to room. After half an hour, Dai Tu still didn''t find what he was looking for. It has to be said that the whole palace is exquisitely built. Although the whole palace itself seems small, in fact, the whole palace was built with the ability of Space folding. The actual space is much larger than it seems. In this half hour, I passed through at least hundreds of rooms along the way, and even saw no less than five amusement parks in hectares. However, it took half an hour to bring soil to the depths of the palace. The movement with soil became more careful. After carefully bypassing the living room where the king and the great God official are located, he continued to move forward with the earth. "No!" "No!" "Still not!" After turning over more than a hundred books, Dai TU was also somewhat agitated uncontrollably. Once again, he put down a fairy tale collection in his hand, pushed open the door with the soil, and moved on with some discomfort. "Where the hell is it?" Suddenly, just then, he frowned and turned to look at the wall in front of him. The wall in front of Dai Tu''s body was painted with patterns full of classical charm. In the center of the wall, there was a picture of Quan Wang holding a pair of scissors hands. Earthy nature is not attracted by portraits. Along the way, Dai Tu did not know how many photos and portraits of Quan Wang he had seen. However, the painting in front of me is different from all the portraits I have seen before. Dai Tu feels a familiar force in this painting. The power of space! This power is covered up by a very clever technique. If it is not that Dai Tu is naturally very familiar with and sensitive to space power, and is so close, otherwise Dai TU will be concealed. After entering the palace, Dai Tu''s face appeared a smile for the first time. Obviously, the concealed space force technique is so clever that it can be guaranteed that few people can find it even in the whole Shenluo empire. Hidden so tightly, there must be something hidden inside! Moreover, what can be hidden in the whole palace in this way will definitely be very important! No matter what it is, it''s necessary to find out! ¡­¡­ The person who uses this space power has a very clever technique. He not only uses the power of space, but also mixes it with the power of time, one ring after another. It can be said that if you don''t have the power of time and space, you can''t start with the seal in front of you. If there is no smart space sensing, there is no chance to find the secret here. I have to say, Dai TU was lucky this time. The perfect space law let Dai Tu discover the secret here. Although Dai Tu is not proficient in the power of time, there is no problem if it is only a less complex application. With the passage of time, the seal formed by the power of space and time on the wall was stripped and cracked. More than ten minutes later, with a light sound, the wall seemed to fall into the water of stones and ripple! When the ripples subside, everything in front of Dai Tu is completely different from the original! A stone gate full of patterns and more than ten meters high appeared in front of Dai Tu! At the moment when the gate appeared, an ancient breath came towards the earth. Eighteen unclear circular patterns are carved on the gate, which are full of ancient flavor, as if these patterns had existed since the dawn of the world. He stepped back carefully and began to check carefully. Having reached this point, Dai Tu doesn''t want to accidentally touch any mechanism, which makes his previous achievements wasted. However, the fear of carrying soil seems superfluous. It seems that the owner who built here is very confident in the seal he put down. There is no mechanism here except the seal at the beginning. In fact, it seems that there is really no need to arrange organs. If you want to discover the previous seal, you must have at least the top spatial ability. If you want to unlock the seal, you must cooperate with the power of time. In the whole dragon ball world, I''m afraid there are no more than ten fingers that can have these two points at the same time. What effect can the general mechanism play on the person who has the ability to unlock the seal? In addition, this is the whole palace. Without the permission of the owner, who can easily set foot here? Combined with the above points, there is really no need to arrange organs. ¡­¡­ After careful inspection for several times, it was determined that there was no mechanism, and took the soil to start the operation. This is the whole palace. I dare not delay any more. Dai Tu closed his eyes and put his hand on the stone gate. A black vortex soon appeared and wrapped Dai Tu up. When Dai Tu''s eyes reopened, Dai Tu had entered the stone gate. With the entry of soil, the stone gate began to twist, and a few seconds later, it became the same as it was at the beginning. ¡­¡­ After stepping into the stone gate, look around with soil. This is a big space, very dark, you can see the end at a glance. In other words, there is nothing with Ben in this big space! Dim light, empty room, not even a stool Frowned with dirt. No! The other party uses such complex means to hide a room with nothing at all? Or... There was something in the room, but it has been taken away? Or... What mechanism is there in this room? After thinking for a moment, he separated a wisp of divine consciousness with the earth and began to search carefully. A few minutes later, Dai Tu''s face turned black. A few minutes is enough to explore every corner of the room with earth and divine consciousness! There are no other mechanisms here! In other words, it was just an empty room. Even if something had been stored before, it has been taken away now! V5.Chapter 240 I''m not willing to take the soil. I wasted so much energy to come here. Will you show me this? After hesitating for a few seconds, he separated his divine consciousness again and examined it carefully. Maybe there''s a mechanism here, but the means are very clever. Didn''t you find it? Although this possibility is unlikely, but with soil or try again. But I checked it again, and the result is still the same. No hidden things were found, and there was no such thing as books to record things. In the dark room, the earthy mood is not beautiful. It shouldn''t be ~ It''s supposed to be so tightly hidden here. If you want to hide something, you must hide it here. Even if the things here are taken away, where will they be taken? Sighed, looked at the room, took the soil and began to think quietly. "Eh ~" Suddenly, a trace of pure light flashed in Dai Tu''s eyes. ¡­¡­ In the dark room, I looked at the wall with soil and seemed to find something. Soon, the wave of chakra of fire attribute appeared on the soil, and a flame appeared out of thin air. Looking at the picture in front of him, Dai Tu''s eyes showed a surprised expression. In the light of the fire, the originally dark secret room became bright, and also lit up the walls and... The pictures on the walls. Looking at the blurred murals on the wall, Dai Tu almost wanted to slap himself. ¡­¡­ Because of the previous seal, after entering the chamber of secrets, when he felt that there was nothing in the chamber of secrets, he subconsciously thought that it was likely to hide some mechanism like the outside. Therefore, the later earth began to use divine consciousness and their own spatial power induction. To some extent, divine consciousness can be used as eyes, and even better than eyes in some cases, but it does not mean that divine consciousness can directly replace eyes. In terms of sensing color, divine consciousness is not as powerful as eyes. Therefore, at the beginning, the murals on the wall were not found in this dark secret room. ¡­¡­ The secret room is very quiet. The flame made of chakra floats quietly in the air with soil, and the fire light provided illuminates the whole secret room. The walls around the chamber of secrets are covered with murals, which look very old. In some places, the walls even fall off, making the murals incomplete. The color of murals is not bright, even very dark. In the previous environment, it is easy to be ignored if it is not paid special attention. There are four murals, one on each wall around. After observing for a while, he took the soil to the first mural. The first mural is strange. The mural depicts a dark thing. In the middle of this dark thing, there seems to be a figure. Just looking at this mural, it is difficult to understand what is recorded in the mural. After careful study for a while, he took the soil to the next mural. The second mural is much brighter than the first mural, which is mainly divided into two scenes. In the first scene, the dark thing in the first mural appears again, but different from the first mural, the figure in the second mural is much clearer, which is no different from the portrait of ordinary people, but it is a little strange that the eyes of the person in the mural are closed. When Dai Tu''s eyes moved to the figure, suddenly, a strange voice exploded directly in Dai Tu''s mind! The voice was so strange that it was clear that Dai Tu couldn''t understand every pronunciation, but when the voice sounded, Dai Tu naturally understood it in his mind. "At the beginning of chaos, the founder, the omniscient and omnipotent God, woke up from chaos..." At the moment when the strange sound sounded, the mural in Dai Tu''s eyes came alive! With the earth, I only felt that when it was dark, I came to a dark world! Dai TU was surprised. He just wanted to use the law of space. At this time, the previous sound suddenly sounded. "The omniscient and omnipotent God broke through chaos and created the world." At the moment when the voice sounded, Dai Tu suddenly saw that an almost indomitable figure stood up where he didn''t know how far away! The figure was so tall that it completely exceeded the imagination of the earth! The giant opened his eyes, and the two eyes like the sun lit up the chaos! "He is..." Hearing the voice in my mind, Dai Tu naturally sounded the seal that destroyed the bottom of the divine world. In that seal, the seal seems to be the "omniscient and omnipotent God"! Omniscient and omnipotent God? Creator? Earthy face changed! At this time, the picture in Dai Tu''s eyes changed again! I saw the towering giant suddenly roar in his mouth! Even though the distance is not known how many light years, at this moment, there is severe pain in Dai Tu''s mind! In the earth shocked eyes, the chaos around the giant was shocked out of a large vacuum range! But the giant doesn''t seem satisfied with his achievements. The giant opened his hands, and countless chains of different colors suddenly came out of the giant''s body and inserted into the chaotic space around the giant! The giant stretched out his two huge hands to block out the sun and pulled the dense chain. With a burst of earth breaking, chaos was opened a huge hole by the giant! However, chaos seems like mud. After being separated by giants, it has a faint tendency to close again with the passage of time. The giant seems to have found this. After hesitating for a long time, the giant suddenly took off the chain and mixed it together. I don''t know how long later, the colorful chains formed a light mass, embedded in the gap of chaos. Over time, the colorful light mass finally turned golden, and inside the light mass, there were eighteen smaller light masses. Seeing here, Dai Tu seems to have understood something. At the right time, the voice sounded again in Dai Tu''s mind. "In the first year of the divine calendar, the founder, the omniscient and Almighty God, broke the chaos and created the world with invincible power." After the strange sound, the picture in front of Dai Tu began to darken. Just after daitu fell into darkness, another scene appeared in front of daitu as if it were a movie. ¡­¡­ After the giant created the world, his body quickly shrunk and entered the world he created. The newly formed world is very rough. Inside the world, only eighteen light masses float in the void. The giant, or omniscient God, is obviously dissatisfied with this. Soon, the omniscient and Almighty God came to a light. The omniscient and Almighty God stretched out his hands and covered them over the light mass. Golden energy appears from the hand of omniscient God. V5.Chapter 241 The picture in Dai Tu''s eyes also changed again. The golden light cluster forms an incomparably open space, and stars of different colors continue to appear, forming magnificent galaxies in this infinite space. The giant looked very excited and turned the eighteen light masses into this in turn. The newly formed universe is very beautiful. Giants live in the universe and are very satisfied. ¡­¡­ As soon as the picture turns, time flies. I don''t know how long later, Dai Tu saw the giant again. But at this time, the giant seemed no longer happy. The giant lay quietly in the beautiful universe, with some helplessness on his face. "Hey ~" A sigh came into Dai Tu''s ear. In an instant, a sad and lonely mood wrapped Dai Tu, and there was an uncontrollable sad expression on Dai Tu''s face. Dai TU was influenced by the giant''s mood. Dai Tu can feel the loneliness and sadness at the bottom of the giant''s heart. The newly formed universe is indeed beautiful, but there is only a giant. The life of a single human shadow, even if the living environment is beautiful, how can it not be lonely? ¡­¡­ As time goes by, the giant floats in the universe quietly and motionlessly, watching quietly with the earth. In these endless years, Dai Tu has gradually become a little numb. Eternity is not always a good thing. At this time, the earth has been able to realize how lonely it is contained in the previous giant''s sigh. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how many years later, even the earth felt that the giant might be dead. On this day, the giant suddenly opened his eyes. Dai Tu saw unprecedented joy from the giant''s eyes. Soon, Dai Tu understood why. A bud appeared in the giant''s hand out of thin air! In this dead environment, this bud is so unique that it instantly attracts all the attention of the earth. Feeling the earth, this huge bud is full of great vitality! In other words, this bud is the product of forcibly showing vitality. The first life in the universe, appear! ¡­¡­ For many years, the giant carefully guarded this bud every day. In order to make the buds have enough nutrients to grow, the giant created the sun, water and all the soil to meet the growth of life. And the original bud did not live up to the care of the giant and grew into a big tree in the sky! The giant is very happy. With the first successful experience in creating life, the giant paid more attention to it and invested more time and energy in the great cause of creating life. Finally, the first life that can act independently was born. Although this life is so small that it is only a single cell, it is exciting enough. Many years have passed. Finally, the first intelligent life was born! Many years later, the original desolate universe has completely changed its appearance. Sunshine, water, air, soil Green earth, creatures living leisurely on the green earth. The omniscient and Almighty God has given creatures the ability to evolve independently. Finally, the first high IQ creature - human appears! Seeing this human being who looks very similar to himself and can communicate with himself, the omniscient God is overjoyed. In order to make the creatures created by himself more and more prosperous, the omniscient and Almighty God relies on the power of creation to constantly meet the wishes of human beings and other intelligent creatures. The whole universe is becoming more and more prosperous. Suddenly, Dai Tu''s eyes darkened and the picture disappeared. With his previous experience, Dai Tu didn''t panic and waited quietly. Sure enough, soon, the picture appeared again in Dai Tu''s eyes. However, when Dai Tu saw the picture in front of him, Dai TU was stunned. This time, what appears in Dai Tu''s eyes is no longer the world full of birds and flowers, but a piece of ruins! you ''re right! It''s ruins! ¡­¡­ The "tree of the world", which was the origin of all life, has been cut down by no one. Next to the "tree of the world", the "spring of life" that raised countless creatures has also disappeared! The omniscient and omnipotent God who created everything is holding his head in pain and looking ferocious. The picture in front of me flickered and sighed for a long time. ¡­¡­ The omniscient and omnipotent God still underestimates the desire for life. Greed, jealousy, laziness, lust, gluttony, anger, arrogance The omniscient and Almighty God endlessly meets the requirements of the life he has created, which not only does not exchange what the omniscient and Almighty God wants to see, but has become the starting point of all sins. Without the wisdom of restraint, life is terrible. All sins are displayed incisively and vividly without constraints. The omniscient and Almighty God gives all living creatures all the resources to meet their survival, but the desire is endless. The so-called "full of warmth and lust", after eating and wearing warmth, intelligent creatures have more desires. We should not only eat and wear warm clothes, but also eat well and wear well. After eating well and dressing well, some intelligent creatures want to get a higher status, enjoy more recreational activities, have more mating rights, and even... Some people want to be the next creator. Even the omniscient and Almighty God cannot satisfy all wishes. All creatures instinctively want everything better for themselves. Without satisfaction, without restraint, the self destruction of intelligent creatures began. Different creatures have different physical qualities. In order to meet their "superiority", powerful creatures wantonly kill weak creatures for fun. In order to compete for territory and better conditions, powerful races launched "plundering action" and the war began. Without any constraints, war is terrible. After seeing the sweetness of other races, the powerful races did not hesitate to wage war against the weak races. The radiation speed of the war was so fast that it was like a virus spreading. In a very short time, all creatures were pulled into the war. The omniscient and Almighty God tried to stop all this, but facts have proved that under the condition of no constraints, "draught does not forget the well digger" will not happen. Powerful creatures are not grateful for the omniscient God''s life, but angry because they are hindered by the omniscient God! Since you don''t give me everything, now I take what I want by myself with my hands. Why can you stop me? Asshole!! Weak creatures are not grateful for the protection of the omniscient God, but blame the omniscient God for not giving strong power to their race. If your own race has great power, how can you be bullied by others? Unconstrained creatures are terrible, and powerful flesh and wisdom bring unparalleled destructive power. V5.Chapter 242 The war is completely lit in the eighteen universes! Countless weak races were completely exterminated in this disaster. Those powerful races are still unable to do whatever they want, either slaughtered by more powerful races, killed by alliances composed of weak races, or restrained. Killing, fire, blood Human purgatory! Even after experiencing the fourth World War of tolerance and the end of the journey to the west, Dai Tu felt uncontrollable palpitations when seeing these pictures. ¡­¡­ Creation is always difficult, but destruction is so easy. What the omniscient and almighty god spent countless years to create was destroyed in the blink of an eye. Countless races disappeared in this world forever, and the war burned the original fragrance of birds and flowers. The omniscient and Almighty God witnessed the first life he created - the tree of the world was cut down by the Titans, and the spring of life that raised countless creatures was contested by all parties. The pure and flawless lake of life was dyed red by the smelly blood of the losers, and the winner couldn''t laugh. With a heavy face, he took away the spring of life that had been dyed red by blood and took away the fruit of the tree of life. ¡­¡­ Human beings, a race that was not strong at first, a race that was almost destroyed at the beginning of the war. In the hundreds of years of war, relying on the wisdom advantage far superior to other races, mankind has made war tools, united other races and brought its own advantages to the extreme. By the end of the war, the originally weak human race had been able to compete with powerful races such as Titan and dragon. But there was no winner in the war. Whether it is the giant dragon that is almost destroyed, the Titan that has been crippled, or the rising human race, it is not the winner. War destroyed everything and destroyed the homes on which all living creatures depended. The tree of the world was felled by the Titans, and the spring of life was destroyed by all ethnic groups, which eventually led to the chaos of cosmic energy. Plants could no longer survive, and food could no longer grow in the ground. Some lucky plants also mutated and became extremely dangerous. Apart from Titans and gargoyles, a few races that do not rely on food for survival, food has become a problem for most creatures. In order to survive, the war that is about to end is getting worse and worse. Human beings have cultivated Xiandou through the fruit of the world tree and the spring of life, which has temporarily alleviated the food crisis. But more races were not so lucky. Many races launched aggression again in order to live food. This time, just to live. Although everyone knows that there is no future at all. This... Is the last madness! The human beings who cultivated Xiandou undoubtedly became the focus of fire in this battle! All races are crazy! At the end of the picture, the omniscient God kneels on the wreckage of the world tree and roars with his head in pain! The unemotional voice sounded again. "In 186 million years of the divine calendar, the demons exterminated the abites and stole the flames of the abites hell. Since then, the Titans and Dragons followed suit. So far, the prelude to the destruction of the world was lit, and the war broke out. In a short time, all races were pulled into the war." "Five hundred years later, nearly annihilated Titans felled the trees of the world. The world changed greatly, and plants lost their living environment. In order to compete for the spring of life, all ethnic groups launched a war next to the spring of life." "Finally, the newly rising human beings got the fruits of the world tree and most of the springs of life, and relied on this to cultivate Xiandou, which temporarily alleviated the Terran food crisis." "A few months later, the food crisis of all ethnic groups broke out one after another, and the war of annihilation fell into the final madness." The sound stopped suddenly. ¡­¡­ When he took the earth back to God, he found that he had stood in the secret room again. In front of him was the mural on the second wall. Looking at the murals, I was speechless for a long time. On the one hand, it is the shock to the creation of the omniscient and omnipotent God, on the other hand, it is the palpitation of the World War I. Watching such a tragic scene, I''m afraid no one can keep calm. Although I haven''t seen the later murals, Dai Tu also knows that the later murals will never be a comedy. At the same time, Dai Tu had some sympathy for the omniscient and omnipotent God. The creator who created the world, but encountered such a thing, I have to say that the omniscient and omnipotent God is indeed a tragedy! With a sigh and a heavy heart, he took the soil to the third mural. ¡­¡­ While taking the earth to read the murals, Wukong and vegeta, the second universe, also fought with the demons boo and zamas for a long time. After entering the super three state, Goku and vegeta have been regarded as the first figures in the whole dragon ball. Even in the face of the demons boo and zamas, they still play back and forth. It goes without saying that the demon boo himself has the ability comparable to the immortal body. After swallowing the world kings and gods of the twelve universes, his strength is greatly increased. Even if he is facing the super three state vegeta, he still does not lose the wind. To be exact, the demon boo should have the upper hand. On the other hand, the combat power of zamas is much worse, but with the immortal body obtained by relying on the wish bead, Wukong can''t get him. Although Wukong has the upper hand, he can''t kill zamas at all. ¡­¡­ "Damn it!" Get up from the ground again. Vegeta''s face is as cold as frost. After fighting for so long, it''s not a simple duel. Vegeta has been hurt all over for a long time. On the other hand, the demon boo was still the same as at the beginning. He couldn''t see any injuries at all, as if he hadn''t fought at all. Of course, it''s not that the demon boo hasn''t been injured, but with his special constitution, even if he is injured, the demon boo can recover as before quickly. It has to be said that the demon Boo''s constitution is really abnormal. Looking at the wounded vegeta, the sarcastic expression appeared on the flesh face of the demon buona. "It''s really disappointing. Is that all you have?" With that, boo, the demon, walked to vegeta step by step. "Why? Have you no strength?" Looking at the motionless vegeta in front of him, the demon boo smiled grimly. Just then, vegeta''s eyes flashed. The devil boo had a bad secret in his heart and hurriedly prepared to retreat. Just then, vegeta closed her hands! "Burst!" An amazing force came from the feet of the demon Boo! In the fire, a huge mushroom cloud rises! Although the demon Boo''s constitution was abnormal, it did not reach the level of destruction. Under the sneak attack prepared by vegeta for a long time, he was immediately blown apart! ¡­¡­ "Hoo Hoo ~" Looking at the results in front of her, vegeta gasped. The blow just now was not so simple. It was a secret move that vegeta had prepared for a long time. Although the power is amazing, the consumption is also huge. V5.Chapter 243 Fortunately, so much effort was wasted and the results were gratifying. The powerful energy wave detonated at the soles of the devil Boo''s feet, and the devil boo was blown directly below his chest, splashing pink materials all around. But without waiting for vegeta''s surprise, vegeta, who was panting heavily, quickly dodged aside. Boom! As soon as vegeta''s front foot left, a pink energy wave directly hit the position where vegeta had just been. "Yo ~ good response." In mid air, Boo''s lonely floating head suddenly grinned. "It''s a genius to hide energy underground in battle, but it''s a pity..." "This level of power is useless!" Just as the voice of the devil boo fell, the body of the devil boo suddenly began to wriggle. Whoosh ~ Pieces of pink sticky material suddenly flew up and gathered towards the demon boo under the traction of some force. In just a few breaths, the demon boo recovered as before. Looking at the ugly vegeta, the demon boo showed a ferocious smile. "Now... It''s my turn to attack." As soon as vegeta gritted her teeth, she ran away. Seeing vegeta''s action, boo grinned. "It''s getting more and more interesting." The devil boo chased up, and pink energy kept coming from the devil Boo''s hand. In the face of the powerful energy wave that can easily wipe out the mountains, vegeta kept changing her position while running away. Walk, walk, walk "What? Can you only run away?" the demon boo mocked wantonly. Vegeta didn''t answer and quietly threw a fairy bean into her mouth. "You run away like a dog!" Birgitta clenching his teeth, secretly mobilizing the strength of the body coming out of the beans. Boo, the demon behind vegeta, seemed unaware and continued to pursue. Under the rage of the demon boo, the place they passed was in a mess. Even though vegeta''s Dodge ability is very strong, she still has to suffer some injuries. Walk, walk, walk When vegeta saw a canyon that began to appear not far away, her eyes suddenly lit up and her speed was a little faster. ¡­¡­ The canyon is about 50 meters deep. There is nothing else except a path less than 10 meters wide in the middle. After entering the canyon, it was more difficult for vegeta to dodge. The demon boo who chased after vegeta was much easier, and the energy wave in his hand was more unscrupulous. Vegeta''s injuries are increasing. But even so, vegeta did not choose to fly out of the canyon, but kept looking inside the canyon, as if looking for something. It was dozens of seconds later. Suddenly, looking at a sudden bend in front, vegeta''s eyes lit up. Walk, walk With his flexible walking position, vegeta avoided the attack of the demon boo and took the lead in entering the curve. The demon boo lost vegeta''s vision. On the other side, after getting into the corner, vegeta suddenly stopped, and the energy condensed for an unknown time lit up in vegeta''s hand! Vegeta turned sharply! Look back! The energy wave that took vegeta a long time to condense burst out suddenly! Boom! Ravaged by the energy wave, the canyon was destroyed instantly, and countless boulders rolled down and turned into fly ash in the energy wave. But then the expression on vegeta''s face suddenly solidified. Although vegeta didn''t really see it when she turned around just now, it seems that... The demon boo is gone! The big move that vegeta has prepared for a long time seems... Empty? "Jie Jie... Where are you looking?" Vegeta suddenly looked up at the sky, and then the cold sweat ran down uncontrollably. Above vegeta''s head, the demon boo was laughing sarcastically. In his hand, a pink energy ball the size of ten basketball courts was emitting a suffocating smell. "Goodbye, little mouse!" The big energy ball of ten basketball courts hit vegeta''s head! At the bottom of the canyon deep in vegeta, there''s no time to fly out! Boom! A huge mushroom cloud rose! The dazzling fire caused by the explosion lit up the whole sky! The clouds in the sky were blown away by the powerful shock wave! With the mushroom cloud as the center, a huge crack about ten kilometers wide appeared on the surface of niublas, almost cutting niublas in half! In the sky, the demon boo burst into laughter. Without continuing to look at the explosion, the demon boo turned and was ready to leave. The demon boo doesn''t think that vegeta, who was hit by his powerful blow, can survive. "Goodbye, little mouse..." Huh? Suddenly, boo stopped, looked down at the ground and narrowed his eyes. At this time, the light generated by the explosion caused by the powerful blow of the demon Boone also weakened slowly. The messy ground fell into the eyes of the demon boo. Centered on the explosion, all vegetation within a radius of 50 miles was destroyed, leaving a deep pit on the ground that could not be seen at a glance. At this time, two figures appeared in the center of the bottom of the deep pit. A bald man wearing red gloves and a yellow cloak suit was reaching out to the sky as if he were pushing something just now. Behind the bald head, vegeta lay on the ground, spitting blood. "Hold... Sorry... I... I..." Vegeta has endless reluctance on her face! The bald man took back his hand facing the sky, grabbed his face, lowered his head and looked at vegeta. "There''s nothing to be sorry about. I''ve made an appointment before, so... Let me have it next." "Give me some time. It''ll be right away. It should be... One punch is enough." Vegeta pursed her mouth, nodded hard, and finally closed her eyes and fainted. Although the previous energy ball was blocked by Qiyu, the shock wave caused by the explosion still hit vegeta. Qiyu, who only relies on her physical strength, can''t completely block such an explosion. ¡­¡­ Hearing the conversation between the two people in the pit under his feet, the demon boo narrowed his eyes and looked at Qiyu carefully. Although the demon boo didn''t feel the power on Qiyu, he was not ordinary to block his blow. However, when the demon boo heard the sentence "give me some time... One punch should be enough", the demon Boo''s face was also wonderful. The demon boo laughed wildly. "Ha ha... Look what I heard? I''m so laughing!" "Dead bald, you said you could solve me with one punch?" Qiyu raised her head, and the dead fish''s eyes full of white eyes swept over the demon boo. Qiyu said seriously, "I just said that, and..." "I hate people calling me ''dead bald'' Qiyu''s figure disappeared in the sight of the demon boo. At the moment when Qiyu disappeared, the earth suddenly fell! If you are in the outer space of niublas at this time, you can see that with the previous explosion point as the center, a pit nearly one twentieth the size of niublas suddenly appears on the surface of niublas! V5.Chapter 244 With the strength from her feet, Qiyu flew to boo, the demon in the sky. The speed was incredible! The devil boo didn''t have time to respond, or didn''t know what happened. The next moment, the devil boo blew up, like fireworks in full bloom. At this time, Qiyu''s figure reappeared. ¡­¡­ "Gulu ~" Looking at the scene in front of her, vegeta couldn''t help swallowing. Vegeta knows that Qiyu is very strong. It''s outrageous! But the problem is that your run-up almost destroyed a planet? The demon boo, who tortured himself to death, was punched K.O. by you without any resistance? Hey, hey, hey! This is a little too much! wait! Suddenly, just then, vegeta seemed to think of something and hurriedly looked at Qiyu. "Elder, be careful, that man has the ability to resurrect!" Sure enough, at the moment when vegeta spoke, the scattered pink viscous substances in the sky suddenly gathered. In this process, another tentacle appeared next to Qiyu and wound around Qiyu''s thigh! Vegeta''s heart is cold! Vegeta didn''t forget that the demon boo has the ability to devour the strong and convert his power into his own! If Qiyu, who can destroy the planet at will, is swallowed up by the demon boo, then At the thought of this, vegeta was sweating profusely. But vegeta still thinks too much. Just as the pink tentacle was winding around Qiyu, Qiyu subconsciously stretched out her hand, who was really thinking in a daze about what vegeta was talking about. Then the pink tentacle was grabbed by Qiyu. "What is this?" When another question took up a part of Qiyu''s small brain capacity again, the tentacle on Qiyu''s hand suddenly soared, and the extra part rolled up to Qiyu again! Then... There''s no then. At that thrilling moment, Qiyu subconsciously released her tentacles and slapped her hands. It''s like shooting mosquitoes Then the sky seemed to collapse? Then... The tentacles are gone At the same time, boo, who had just gathered his body and resurrected, was stunned. The devil boo opened his eyes and his mouth into an "O" shape. On the top of the devil Boo''s head, the iconic little dog disappeared! I''m stupid! The demon boo was surprised! In the past, no one has destroyed the little dog on the head of the demon boo, but the problem is... In the past, depending on their own special physique, let alone the little dog, even if their whole body is broken, the demon boo can revive. Can go to the devil boo can be resurrected, which also needs to gather the body. This time, after being slapped by Qiyu, the demon boo couldn''t feel his little boo. It''s like... It''s really gone! You can''t even sense it. What do you take? For the first time, there was a panic expression on the demon Boo''s face. So "Wait for me if you can. I''ll be right back. Nen... Nen will kill you!" Put down the cruel words and the demon boo ran away. Qiyu touched her bald head, thought, and fell to the ground. ¡­¡­ Looking at Qiyu with an idiot expression on her face, vegeta convulsed severely in the corners of her eyes. Is this really the big guy just now? "Cough!" Vegeta couldn''t help reminding: "the demon boo ran away." Qiyu scratched her head. "Yes, I heard him. He said he would come back." Vegeta: " ¡­¡­ I''m afraid it''s not really a big man! They said they would come back when they came back? Are you 484 stupid? That''s the ultimate villain who ruined 11 and a half universes. Can you believe his words? Do you have any special plans, boss? Vegeta couldn''t help reminding again, "he''s gone!" "I know." "What if he doesn''t come back?" Beijita suddenly saw that Qiyu''s shoulder suddenly trembled, and her face began to get unnatural. Vegeta''s face was black. How fat are you? So... You didn''t mean to let him go? So... You weren''t ready to fight back just now? So... Boss, you were foolishly cheated? ¡­¡­ For a long time, Qiyu said unnaturally, "you mean... He... He lied to me?" Vegeta''s face twitched! Big guy, why do you use questions? Is this unknown? I know I can''t do it. I was severely educated. Don''t run? Waiting to be killed by you? People were just "talking hard", boss, do you know what "talking hard" is? After the cruel words, it''s natural to run away! ¡­¡­ "He lied to me!" How angry! Qi Yu''s expression was ferocious with anger. What is the most basic trust between people? wait! It seems that the devil is not a man? Qiyu fell into thinking again. wait! That''s not the point! The point is how dare you lie to me! And lied to me in front of my younger generation! The most coquettish thing is that you succeeded! Doesn''t that make me look like a melon skin? ¡­¡­ Qiyu said with a gloomy face, "go!" Vegeta: "where are you going?" "Fuck him!" Baldness is very angry, and the consequences are very serious! Demon boo, you''re finished. Jesus can''t save you this time! I said it! Qiyu walked forward with a ferocious face and walked out of the pace of six feelings. Vegeta: " "Master!" "Huh?" (three tones) Qiyu turned her head, her expression twisted, her eyes seemed to fall out of her eyes, and her originally smooth head was covered with green tendons. Bald and ferocious ¡¤ gif Vegeta was surprised and quickly looked at her nose, nose and heart. Qiyu turned back and continued her steps of refusing to recognize her relatives. "Elder... You''ve gone backwards..." Qiyu raised her foot and suddenly gave a meal. ¡­¡­ On the other side, the demon boo fled wildly and rushed to the battlefield where zamas was. Scared me. Really scared! Didn''t you say that a bald head can''t be the protagonist? The short bald head before was just enough. Although the fighting style was a little shady, the demon boo was not afraid. You can''t kill me anyway. I''ll kill you sooner or later. In fact, if it wasn''t for the man, the short bald head would have died. What the hell is that bald guy after the problem? Have you ever seen a run-up to step a hole in the planet? People were killed without seeing them! That''s all. As long as you can''t kill me, I can kill you sooner or later! If you can absorb it by the way From then on, I''m not afraid of angels. I can be the king and go to the peak every minute. It''s exciting to think about it. But the question is, why did you slap me out of my hair! The demon boo was frightened, or the demon boo possessed by zamas was frightened! Mother hippy! It''s really going to be cold! So the demon boo escaped. I can''t afford it. I slipped away. V5.Chapter 245 Of course, at the moment when the devil boo was ready to run, the devil boo was uneasy. You must slip away. You starve to death and jump down from here Of course, the policy of running is no problem. It''s also decided how to run. The problem is A little lose face! At least he is a super villain who has been lying down in 11 universes. He was hammered and ran away. He lost more face! That''s all. Another problem is Can you run away? The demon boo still clearly remembered the speed of the bald man. At that time, I didn''t see anything, so I blew it up. Can you really run at that speed? But you can''t run! Now the dull hair is gone. Get another slap. What if the head is gone? Fortunately, the demon boo was lucky to escape from Qiyu easily. To tell you the truth, boo was surprised! Do you really believe it? Is there a hole in your brain? Is it true that God is fair and gives the bald man strong power, so he weakens his IQ? Boole the devil. But soon after, the demon boo was not happy again! Bald man is a brain cripple. Yes, but the problem is... I was hammered by him! Hammered by an idiot! The pig hit the tree, I hit the pig? At least I''m about to reach the top. What a shame if I''m pulled out of this black history in the future? Why don''t you... Fuck him? If you can absorb his power Thinking, the demon boo couldn''t help it more and more! Although take some risks, but the income is also proportional to ah! And... I didn''t use my strongest strength just now If the operation is good... Kill a big man with a hole in his head, there should be a chance! High risk has high return! Do you want to wash away the shame or go to the top? I want it all! The demon boo decided immediately. Of course, the demon boo didn''t turn around foolishly. The bald man was a fool. He was not a fool! Even if you want to do it, you have to wait for me! Thinking, the demon boo ran faster. ¡­¡­ The devil boo ran fast. As soon as the ghost knife ran away, it stopped talking. Soon he came to the battlefield of zamas. At this time, zamas was old and miserable. Although zamas got the immortal body through the wish bead, it can''t change the fact that zamas is a weak chicken. In the super three state and will be at ease under Wukong, zamas can only be a brother and is constantly rubbed on the ground. Fortunately, zamas has an immortal body. He won''t be killed, but he is a little bent. So zamas looked forward to the stars, the moon and the return of the demon boo. You chase a hammer, don''t you know we are the most powerful together? I''m being bullied now. Where are you? Fortunately, God seemed to hear the voice of zamas, and the demon boo came back. At the moment of seeing the demon boo, zamas was moved and burst into tears. Zamas came to the demon boo in a flash. Just now he was miserable and arrogant. Looking at Wukong, zamas was beaming. Little brother, why are you so fat? You just killed me? Boo, get him! ¡­¡­ On the other side, looking at the miserable appearance of zamas, the demon boo also had a toothache. Weak chicken! Fortunately, I chose the body of the demon Boo! Of course, the demon boo refused zamas''s request. Are you kidding? What''s killing Matt? I''m not afraid of another ten. Now there''s a bald man coming after me! If it doesn''t fit, we both have to kneel! You have an immortal body, but I still feel that my demon Boo''s body is a little empty. I don''t have any hair! The demon boo quickly said something about the situation. The two brothers together All right, there''s nothing to say. Fit, do it! This golden hair doesn''t care if he kills Matt. He''ll kill the bald head you said first! It''s agreed that the explosive things will be divided in half! The devil boo heard that he was his own brother anyway. Besides, this is the first time to combine. Everyone has no experience. What if he can''t be relieved? At that time, we will become one and blend together. What is not yours is mine. So the demon boo readily agreed. Later, under the witness of Wukong''s long hair killing Matt, the demon boo took out an earring and put it on his left ear, and zamas took out an earring and put it on his right ear. To tell you the truth, the special effects of the combination of demon boo and zamas are really bad. There is neither the wind pulling array background under Sakura''s feet, nor the flash special effect of Balala little devil fairy, nor the God of death''s interpretation of the wind pulling lines. In short... It''s hard to say! After zamas and the demon boo put on the earrings, there was a certain attraction between them. Of course, don''t misunderstand, it''s not a physical attraction, but an attraction similar to a magnet. Two people biaji~ stuck together with one sound. Then, in Wukong''s stunned, zamas''s small body squeezed directly on the big belly of the demon boona! Then... Zamas fell in! It''s really stuck! Then with the fat body of the demon boo, he squirmed up. To tell the truth... He looked really disgusting. But nausea is disgusting. The effect of this combination is first-class. Not to mention anything else, just in cosmetic surgery, fit is definitely the top skill! The chubby demon boo is gone. His big belly has become a body-building figure with eight abdominal muscles, not to mention his face, high nose, pointed chin and peach eyes. In addition to a lock of white hair full of Matt killing breath on his head, it can be said to be perfect! Of course, fit is not only excellent in cosmetic surgery, not to mention the addition of strength! Feeling his new body, zamas was simply not happy. At this moment, I don''t know if the immortal body after fitting played a role, and zamas felt his stupid hair again! There is an old saying that is right. Only when you lose can you know how to cherish! After the combination, zamas also realized that feeling, so zamas began to summon his stupid hair. Sure enough, soon there was a dull hair, a pink column, very strong, and a small ball at the top! Zamas was very excited to control Dai Mao back to himself. Soon, zamas succeeded! However, zamas forgot that he was not himself at this time. The former demon boo had no hair and was chubby, so he was cute with a dead hair. But now You know, the combined zamas inherited the handful of white hair that killed Matt on the head of zamas, and then... Stupid hair joined in! Can you imagine a bunch of towering long hair with a thick cylinder of dull hair in the middle? The most naughty thing is that the delighted zamas still controls the dull hair to twist! It''s hot eyes! When Qiyu and vegeta came, they were shocked. Looking at Wukong, Qiyu''s eyelids twitch. "Do you mean that the man with XX on his head is the demon boo?" V5.Chapter 246 Qiyu was surprised! It''s beyond my imagination. So good? Looking at the hot eyed man with the meat column on his head, Qiyu really couldn''t connect it with the lovely little fat paper. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Dai Tu just finished reading all the murals. Standing in front of the last mural, Dai Tu''s face was ugly. "I didn''t expect this result... If so..." The corner of his mouth suddenly smoked "So, Qiyu, they may be in danger?" Dai Tu suddenly remembered the record on the fourth mural. If everything is as depicted in the mural, the demon boo should be the successor left by the omniscient God before sealing himself, that is to say Thinking of some possibility, a cold sweat came out with soil. "No, we have to stop them quickly!" Thinking about it, Dai TU was ready to get up and leave the palace. "Are you leaving?" Suddenly, a voice without emotion sounded in the empty room. Dai Tu''s face changed again and suddenly turned his head! I don''t know when, a little blue skinned man with a light wheel behind his head appeared behind Dai Tu! At the moment of seeing this man, Dai Tu''s body immediately tightened. Perhaps the whole dragon ball world knows few people in front of him, but how can Dai Tu not recognize who he is? Under the throne, the head of the angels, the great God! At the same time, he is also the backhand left by the omniscient God! Thinking of the things recorded in the murals, he dispelled the idea of hard confrontation with the great gods. This is not only because of the strength of the great God official, but also because the land must stop Qiyu. In addition, the task of taking the land this time is to collect intelligence. Only taking the intelligence back is the primary goal. In addition, the strength of the great God official is also extremely afraid of the land. On the other side, looking at Dai Tu, he looked solemnly on guard against himself, and the big God official''s face was still as usual. The great God pointed to the door that had been opened at an unknown time, smiled and said, "very powerful space ability... Um... At the same time, it also has a certain time ability, very powerful!" The great God official said it sincerely, and his ability to lead the earth was recognized by him. However, Dai TU was not happy because of the praise of the great God official, but narrowed his eyes. With Tusi, I dare not underestimate the great God in front of me. Although the great God is a dwarf, it can become the first angel and second only to the whole king, which is enough to show the power of the great God. Moreover, just now the great God official was able to come behind the earth without being found, which has explained a lot! Open the complex door, and don''t disturb Dai Tu, silently come to Dai Tu behind him. Although Dai Tu is a little distracted because of the murals, in this world, no more than five fingers can do this! Moreover, if the great deity launches an attack under the circumstances just now, it is absolutely possible to directly hit the land! In the face of such figures, I have to be cautious! ¡­¡­ "You are not from this world." Suddenly, the great God spoke. With that, the great God official went to the mural. "It seems that you already know all this, so... What are you going to do?" Hearing the words of the great God official, he raised his eyebrows with the earth. The goods don''t seem to want to do it so much? "I don''t know what your highness wants me to do?" "Cluck..." The great god suddenly laughed. "You''re smart..." As he spoke, the great God turned his voice. "Since you are so smart, you should understand that I can''t let you leave after knowing what''s going on here. This is my duty and the reason why I can stand here." Gou Yu in Dai Tu''s eyes slowly turned. "So there''s only one fight?" To Dai Tu''s surprise, this time the great God shook his head. The great God slowly opened his mouth: "although I don''t know what you have experienced, I feel the master''s breath in you..." Dai Tu narrowed his eyes. Combined with the information obtained in the mural, Dai Tu immediately wanted to understand the meaning of the great God official. If the content on the mural is true, the master of the great God official is the "omniscient and omnipotent God", which explains what the great God official calls "breath". At the bottom of the destruction of the second universe, Dai Tu once contacted the existence and almost died there. Therefore, Dai Tu''s body is naturally stained with the breath of some omniscient and Almighty God. "Although your strength is very good, it''s not enough to let you leave under your master this time..." "Although I don''t know why the master will let you go, since this is the master''s choice, I will respect it, but..." "In order to avoid accidents when the master wakes up, Mr. mask, you may have to stay here for a while." After hearing the words of the great God official, Dai Tu''s face was silent, but he sighed in his heart. Now, Dai Tu finally knows why the great God didn''t shoot himself at the beginning. Now, it seems that because of the breath of the omniscient God, this goods kind of want to pull themselves into the gang? How? With the soil, there is an answer. If you can, I don''t want to play with the soil. It''s good for everyone to sit down and drink tea and chat. But the problem is, I wasn''t released by your master! My boss just saved me by your master! If your master really works, what will he do to me? And... I don''t have time to have tea and snacks with you now! There are some idiots waiting for me to support. My boss is also waiting for my news. Although you angels are beautiful, I have a wife. As a man, I''d better not be honest. Refuse firewood knife, start with me. So Dai Tu''s face showed a smiling expression, although it was blocked by the mask. "Well... Do you want me to join you?" The big God official also smiled. "If you can, it would be great." "Well ~" He touched his chin with earth and seemed to really think. After more than ten seconds, he raised his head with soil. "Then what''s my salary?" Even the great God was stunned when he heard the sudden problem of taking the earth. However, the great God official is the great God official. It is worthy of being the goods below one person and above ten thousand people. It soon gave the answer. "Wealth? Status? Food? Beauty? What do you want?" Hit your mouth with soil. What the hell? That means... As long as you want, as long as I have? I was almost moved by you. Do you believe it? With a heartbeat expression, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva with soil. "Does Bao have a wife? I heard that there is a bados among your angels. I think she is very good." With that, he quietly mobilized chakra and was ready for the other party to turn over. After all, my words are not so authentic. According to the information on the mural, it seems that the archdeacon can be regarded as the father of the other twelve angels? So, the meaning of taking soil is a little Your daughter is great, so You hit me! Taking earth for nothing else is like disgusting a great God. Squint, you''re not a good man! Angry or not? It''s right to be angry. Once people are angry, they are prone to flaws. If you are angry, I''ll run away. But to the surprise of Dai Tu, the great God seemed to really start thinking. A moment later, "if bados agrees, I won''t stop it. What do you think?" cool, my bro. Dai TU was almost moved by this welfare. Really, can you believe it? Or an angel My father sent my daughter! What kind of breath is so easy to use? You''re not angry? Little brother, you can''t do this ~ So, deeply moved, Dai Tu asked the last question. "Then I have only one last question! If you can tell me, I can consider joining you." "The question is... What''s your mother''s name?" Asked, moved by the earth, he pasted the condensed chakra on his hand towards the big God official''s face. V5.Chapter 247 "What''s your mother''s name?" This time, the great God finally realized. Of course, even if the great God didn''t understand the meaning of taking the earth, the chakra on the hand of taking the earth pasted on the face of the great God also made the great God understand what he wanted to do for a moment. This is to kill me! what to do? Back to the past, of course! ¡­¡­ Although the great deity woke up quickly, or the great deity was prepared at the beginning, the unexpected problems and sudden action of Dai Tu still played some roles. A mirror like barrier quickly condensed in front of the great God official. At the same time, the chakra condensed in the hands of the earth is also formed at the same time. "Huodun. Yanlong!" The fire dragon more than ten meters high was instantly formed in the hands of the earth, accounting for less than half of the empty room. The fire dragon with black flame all over roared up, bared its teeth and spit a mouthful of thick phlegm with flame at the great God official, and then the whole dragon rushed towards the barrier in front of the great God official like an iron headed dragon. It''s late, it''s fast. Almost when the breath of the fire dragon just came in front of the great God official, the mirror like barrier condensed by the great God official also just took shape. Boom! With a huge roar, the barrier in front of the great God official trembled violently. But even so, the black dragon inflammation could not break through the thin barrier less than an inch thick. Behind the barrier, the great God official looked calm, as if he were watching a movie. Boom! There was another loud noise. The black flame dragon hit the barrier. This time, the trembling of the barrier was smaller. More than that, at the moment when the fire dragon hit the barrier, a palpitating anti shock force also came from the barrier, and the fire dragon was dispersed in an instant. "Huh?" Looking at the black flame stuck on the barrier after being scattered in front of him, the great God picked his eyebrow. The flame was very strange. There was no combustible, but it was still burning, as if it would not go out. In fact, the flame is really not simple. It was studied by imitating the sky light of yuzhibo weasel with soil. It has the burning ability of sky light as if it were a maggot of tarsal bone. At the same time, it is no less destructive than sky light. Looking at the flame still burning on the barrier in front of him, the great God smiled and said, "it''s a very interesting flame, but... Can I think you''re provoking me?" Hearing the words of the great God official, Dai Tu narrowed his eyes. Because he had a mask on his face, he couldn''t see Dai Tu''s expression. Suddenly, he straightened himself with earth, and then... Made a gorgeous bow. "Sorry! I just want to see what strength my future companions have!" The action of carrying soil looks a little exaggerated, like a second cargo. On the other hand, the once great God official did not believe in taking the earth so easily. With a playful smile on his face, the great God slowly opened his mouth: "really?" "Of course! I''ve even prepared the gift of apology!" With a face of righteousness, he snapped his fingers. The face under the earth mask was hooked up. "Burst!" Suddenly, a wave of space came from the barrier in front of the great God official! No, to be exact, the wave came from the black flame in the center of the barrier! If you remember correctly, this is the remnant of the dragon breath after it was blocked! Creak, creak ~ A bitter voice came from the barrier in front of the great God official. With the sour sound, cracks are emerging on the barrier like a mirror. Click ~ snap ~ The barrier burst! Countless fragments with black flame wreak havoc around the explosion! The great God standing by the barrier bears the brunt! On the other side, Dai Tu also hurriedly shot. Those fragments this time are neither enemy nor friend! "Mom, slip away, slip away" Between the openings, a black vortex appeared in front of the soil body and continued to expand. "Good bye, your highness, bados is great. Remember to say hello to her for me!" Then he took the soil and was ready to slip away. From the beginning, Dai Tu didn''t mean to be hard with the big God official. All this in front of him was just to run away. Although this series of attacks is not enough to inflict heavy damage on the great God official, it is enough to disturb the other party. As long as you hold the great God official for a little time, it''s enough to take the earth away. ¡­¡­ "Sorry! I can''t let you just go." Just as he stepped into the space vortex with one foot, the voice of the great god suddenly rang. As soon as the earth pupil shrinks, he quickly takes back his legs entering the space vortex. At the moment of taking back the legs with soil, there were bursts of harsh sounds in the space vortex. "I''ll go! Little brother, are you out of your mind!" On the opposite side of the earth, the raised hand of the great God has not been taken back. Obviously, he did all that just now, interfering with the space vortex at the critical moment and preventing the earth from leaving. But in the same way, since the land was stopped, the great God also paid a price. How can a series of carefully planned actions with soil be useless at all? At this time, the big God had five or six more cuts on his face, his hair became messy, and there was even a black flame burning on his right shoulder! Looking at the embarrassed great God official, he was suddenly in a bad mood. As for? You just let me leave. You can''t stop that. As for the injury, you want to leave me? Is your head so iron? Hello, I''m good, everyone is really good In order to keep me, I made myself so embarrassed. Why? By the way, if I told you that what happened just now was just an accident, would you believe it? After taking a look at the curly white hair burned on the head of the great God, he took back the bold idea with the earth. Oh, do evil Dai Tu felt that if he replaced himself with the current great God official, he would certainly be unwilling to be kind. So... Do I have time to join you now? Thinking, he began to mobilize his strength. Since there has been a misunderstanding, the next step must be to be "reasonable". Reason this kind of thing, of course, whose fist is big, who is right! And just as the earth was ready to fight a wave, suddenly the murals on the wall fluctuated again. But this time, Dai TU was not pulled into the illusion. On the other side, there was a change on the big God official''s face. About ten seconds later, the great God looked at Dai Tu in surprise. Then, with a wave of his hand, the black flame still burning in the room suddenly disappeared. He raised his eyebrows with soil. Does the great God use space ability or very clever space ability. Strong space ability. The question is... What are you doing? He scratched his hair with soil: "no more?" The great God smiled. Take the soil to continue to test, "really don''t fight?" The great God still smiles. "Then I''ll go?" The big God official''s face was a little stiff. "I''m really gone!" The great God narrowed his eyes. "I knew you must want to kill me!" The great God finally couldn''t help it, and his veins jumped on his face. "Get out!" "Just roll! What''s the big noise? Just your loud voice?" he said, taking soil and smearing oil on the soles of his feet and walking towards the door. Watching Dai Tu leave, the veins on the big God''s face finally disappeared. "By the way, you don''t care about food here?" His earthy head suddenly came in from the door. Boom! ¡­¡­ Outside the king''s palace, he patted the ash on his body and read it in pieces. "Don''t even care about food, but also the whole palace. Bah!" V5.Chapter 248 "Where have you been?" In the king''s palace, the king looked at the great God with a puzzled face. Just now, the sudden departure of the great God aroused the king''s curiosity. The whole king knew that great magistrates rarely did this. At this time, the great God official regained his previous elegance, and his embarrassment disappeared, as if he had never met the earth. Hearing the king''s culture, the great God smiled. "Just now a little bug came to the palace. I''ll drive him away." Hearing what the great God said, Quan Wang''s curiosity suddenly disappeared and began to continue painting. Quan Wang didn''t like any small insects. Looking at the whole King squatting on the ground with crayons and began to doodle, the great God''s eyes became soft. Thinking of what had happened before, the smile on Quan Wang''s face was even worse. The whole king will not be happy because of the intrusion and offense with soil. The reason why he is happy is related to what happened in the last secret room. At that time, the great God official was ready to leave the land regardless of everything. The whole palace is not just a decoration! In fact, the original name of the whole palace was not the whole palace today, but the temple of the omniscient and Almighty God, which was the palace of the omniscient and Almighty God at the beginning. Among them, the omniscient and omnipotent God has left many backhands. The whole king is the key for the omniscient and Almighty God to unlock the seal. In order to protect the whole king, the whole palace has all kinds of defense means. With those backhands, the great God officer is sure to keep the land. The great God is ready to do that. But at that time, a will hidden in the whole palace suddenly woke up. A wisp of will of the omniscient and omnipotent God! It was also because of the order of the omniscient and omnipotent God that the great God released Dai Tu. From the few words of the omniscient and omnipotent God, the great God also got a lot of information. First of all, the unsealing of the omniscient and omnipotent God has been unstoppable. In the near future, the omniscient and omnipotent God will return. And then the message is about the masked man. First of all, masked men are members of an organization, and that organization is very powerful! Second, there is a peerless strong man in this world, who is suspected to be the leader of that organization! The great God vaguely remembered the excitement of the omniscient God at that time. The great God felt the strong war intention of the omniscient and Almighty God. As his creator, the great God official knows very well how powerful the omniscient and Almighty God is, and how strong will the man who can make him have such war intention? But anyway, this is good news! As the top power in the world, the great God knows what it means for the omniscient God to find an opponent worthy of a battle. Unlike other creatures in this heaven and earth, the great God and the twelve angels have been given a mission since their creation. The mission is simple, that is to serve the omniscient and omnipotent God. Except the omniscient and Almighty God, everything else is unimportant. It doesn''t matter whether the masked man and his forces will be bad for the universe. The whole world is created by the omniscient and omnipotent God. What if it is destroyed? Are these things comparable to making the omniscient God happy? Besides, what happened If the omniscient and Almighty God didn''t want to destroy the world, maybe the great gods would do it directly. ¡­¡­ Looking at the whole King happily graffiti not far away, the great God took back his sight. Hundreds of millions of years of waiting is finally coming to an end ¡­¡­ At the same time, on the other side, the combined zamas began to expand. Feeling the endless power in his body, zamas simply didn''t want to be too hi PI. I knew it was so cool. I hesitated before! The one who hit me before, I''ll hit ten! ¡­¡­ On the ground, looking at the magic man boo who kept giggling in the sky, Qiyu showed her signature facial paralysis face again. Pointing to the smiling zamas in the sky, Qiyu asked vegeta, "is there something wrong with his brain?" It''s said that mentally retarded people have color. It must be blue. Is pink mental retardation popular recently? Vegeta took a serious look at zamas, was silent for a moment, and nodded slowly. So here comes the problem "Bullying idiots is against the law?" Qiyu seriously asked this question. Vegeta: " Whether bullying the mentally retarded is illegal or not, just when Qiyu was thinking about this "problem", the mentally retarded in the sky... No, zamas in the sky suddenly stopped laughing. At this time, zamas in the sky had a stool like expression on his face. Zamas is not deaf. What''s more, after the combination, the five senses are called one strong! Therefore, the words of Qiyu and vegeta were clearly heard by zamas. You are mentally retarded. Your whole family is mentally retarded! You don''t look at your baldness, do you mean to say me? I''m just a little excited. You scolded me. It''s too much! Zamas is upset, so... He''s going to be angry! When Qiyu and vegeta studied whether bullying the mentally retarded was a crime, zamas quietly Mimi in the sky rubbed up the big jade spiral pill! Whether zamas rubbed the big jade spiral pill or not? In short, it''s all energy pills. Big is good and more is beautiful! Zamas has well implemented this truth. Soon, zamas''s energy balls rubbed very big, almost as big as several football fields. In fact, the combined zamas is really strong. Rubbing such a big ball actually took less than a blink of an eye. Vegeta just noticed something was wrong, and zamas had thrown the "pink version of the super large jade spiral pill" over. "Master!" Vegeta quickly reminded Qiyu. Qiyu was thinking about whether to bully the mentally retarded. She was stunned by vegeta''s sudden. When Qiyu reacted, "pink version of super large jade spiral pill" had been almost pasted on the back of Qiyu''s head! boom£¡ Zamas took out a pair of sunglasses and put them on his face, expressionless. Of course, if zamas can get a big gold chain to wear and a cigar in his hand, he''d better turn around and "a real man never turns around to see the explosion", which would be better. The fire burst into the sky! However, the scope of this explosion is much smaller than that of the explosion made when zamas did not fit together not long ago, even covering only a few miles. However, this does not mean that the energy wave of zamas is weaker than before. On the contrary, the energy wave this time is more than ten times stronger than before! The reason is only two words: concentration! Because the strength becomes stronger, zamas has further control over the energy. In this blow, the cohesion intensity of the energy is at least ten times that before! Looking at the dazzling fire in front of him, zamas opened his mouth. V5.Chapter 249 Should you be cold this time? Zamas saw his energy wave hit Qiyu''s head with his own eyes. With such strength, it''s unreasonable to hit the head unprepared. Wait No, there''s no slag left, right? That won''t work! Zamas didn''t forget his purpose. Killing someone is sure to kill the other person, but you have to keep your body! I have to absorb it! It would be bad if it was accidentally broken into slag. When zamas guessed whether Qiyu had been broken into slag, suddenly, the pink energy ball in front of him was deformed! Yes, it''s like something is standing inside the energy ball, making a bulge at the top of the energy wave that is the size of several football fields. "Is it..." At that time, zamas had a bold guess! And soon zamas''s guess came true! A red fist rushed out of the top of the energy ball! To be exact, it''s not a red fist, but a fist with red gloves! And the master of this fist Qiyu! Zamas opened his mouth wide and his eyes were falling out! At this time, the fist could not wait, and passed through zamas with a lightning speed. At this time, the pink energy ball exploded completely! Boom! The fire reddened Qiyu''s back, illuminated Qiyu''s bright and round bald head... And the vegeta in Qiyu''s hand, and the bald head of vegeta Real men never turn around to see the explosion! The end of Nebraska! After several devastations, newblas finally went to destruction. In this explosion, newblas finally disintegrated. "Ho... Ho..." With a look of disbelief, zamas turned his head hard and looked at the figure. Or the bald head, or such an ordinary punch Zamas looked down at his stomach, which could see the scenery behind him, and his face was unwilling. "Failed again?" At this time, zamas was a little discouraged. Obviously, I''m fit and can do whatever I want, but... But But why is bald so strong? This is unscientific! So strong yourself, was killed by such an ordinary punch? Zamas vowed that if there was regret medicine in the world, he would never be bald again! Even if you starve to death, even if there is no residue left after being beaten by the God of destruction, you are absolutely unwilling to provoke bald again! With reluctance, zamas closed his eyes Darkness began to envelop zamas''s vision. One second, two seconds The intense fire burned slowly, as if to commemorate this historic moment. Huh? Suddenly, the strip on zamas''s head moved. "Why isn''t it over?" Zamas felt that death should be a quick and painful thing. The problem is that I''m in pain now, but why hasn''t my consciousness disappeared? "Am I special?" Thinking, zamas looked bitter and continued to wait for death. Sometimes vitality is not a good thing. It''s painful to die! My stomach hurts! Forget it. It''s going to be cold anyway. It doesn''t matter. Just wait a minute. Another few seconds passed. WOW! It still hurts! Can you die faster! At this moment, zamas suddenly wanted to be destroyed by the God of destruction. If it was the destroyer who killed himself, would he die faster? No matter, no matter, take it as the retribution for what you have done! Keep waiting to die More than ten seconds later "Eh? It doesn''t seem to hurt so much?" wait! doctor! doctor! I think I can save it again! ¡­¡­ Zamas suddenly opened his eyes and looked at his stomach for the first time. I don''t know when the hole in zamas''s stomach has disappeared and the eight abdominal muscles reappear. At this moment, zamas suddenly remembered. It turns out that there is still an immortal body after the combination! I''m so strong! Hahaha, I''m not dead! Zamas sprained his ass. It''s good to be alive! At this time, a voice that made zamas very unhappy fell into zamas''s ears again. "Eh? Is he still alive?" "What an ugly dance!" Ugly? My mother didn''t even say that about me! Zamaston was angry and turned to look where the voice came from. A huge bald head came into zamas''s eyes. Like Li! Seeing this familiar bald head, new hatred and old hatred suddenly filled zamas''s head! Of course, there was a faint fear in zamas''s eyes. But the fear soon disappeared. I don''t have an immortal body. What are you afraid of? Bald! Die! The previous oath was completely forgotten by zamas! Naturally, it is impossible to let go of the bald head. Before the bald head, you almost killed yourself. If you absorb the bald head, you will make up so much. It is impossible to let go of the bald head in this life! I can''t die anyway! The big deal is that you beat me several times! I''ll kill you anyway! What is immortality? Just won''t die! Have you ever heard of "folding the thickest armor and being beaten by the most poisonous"? Sure enough, this is the correct usage of the immortal body! I don''t believe your powerful punch can be used infinitely! When you are exhausted, it will be my time for revenge! Zamas inflated, zamas floated! ¡­¡­ On the other side, looking at zamas''s recovery, Qiyu also felt that she had no face. It''s a shame that neither punch killed him! But at the same time, Qiyu is also a little excited! Good thing! It''s not too beautiful to find a guy who won''t be killed by his own punch! Moreover, his recovery looks so interesting that he wants to see it again! Moreover, if he can recover, can he try to completely liberate the forces? Such a good sandbag is not often found! Moreover, anyway, the planet has been destroyed, and I don''t have to be so careful to converge my strength! ¡­¡­ Just when Qiyu was distracted, zamas was not happy. What does zamas want to do now? Of course, it''s killing Qiyu! In order to consume Qiyu, zamas made a gesture of "please face me, I will never resist". As a result, you were stunned there? incorrect! This is a conspiracy! Bald, this is a secret rest. I want to take the opportunity to recover my strength! What a sinister bald head! If you hadn''t discovered it early, you would have succeeded! Since you, Mr. zamas, have seen through your plot, how can you rest! So, zamas, who was ready to wait for the storm, had to attack! With the previous lesson, zamas no longer used energy waves, but fought closely. Then... Zamas floated, to be exact... He should have been beaten away! But zamas is not angry but happy! Baldness didn''t kill me with a blow! So he must be exhausted! Zamas was overjoyed to discover this amazing secret. The time of killing God is today! He''s out of blue. Fuck him! Looking at the happy zamas, Qiyu was a little confused about why the other party was so happy. It''s only when you''re beaten... Is... The other party shaking in the legend? Thinking, Qiyu is a little cold. However, this does not prevent Qiyu from making a move. V5.Chapter 250 Looking at zamas in the sky, Qiyu''s eyes were full of excitement. What a perfect strength tester! So... Can you be more serious this time? Use a little force? ¡­¡­ In the sky, looking at Qiyu''s hot eyes, to tell the truth, zamas suddenly felt a little empty. Why is bald suddenly excited? Is he happy? Or the legendary shaking s? The more abusive he is, the more excited he is? What''s this sudden chill on your back? Can he kill me who always has an immortal body? impossible! He''s empty! Why should a bald pervert without blue be afraid? Zamas suddenly felt a little ashamed and angry! Looking at Qiyu''s bald head, zamas shouted angrily: "Don''t be too proud! I will never let you go!" ¡­¡­ Hearing the sudden sound of zamas, Qiyu was stunned. What''s this XX guy on his head doing? I''m not proud? No, that''s not the point! The point is, why dare you provoke me? Didn''t the guy with XX on his head use his full strength just now? Did he hide his hand and prepare to... Yin me? Is our bald Cape man''s bandit number called in vain? When were we afraid of intrigues? Good, you succeeded in attracting my attention! Qiyu is more excited. Hide your strength, good! In this way... You can have fun fighting! Qiyu directly took zamas''s provocation as an invitation to "come face to face with me". As a result, Qiyu''s painting style changed, and her face, which was as round as an egg, suddenly became angular! Handsome one word! ¡­¡­ Looking at the twisted face of zamas, Qiyu raised her mouth and clenched her right hand. Qiu Long''s green tendon quickly bulged on Qiyu''s right arm, and the squeezed air made a series of crosstalk bursts in Qiyu''s hand! Looking at zamas, Qiyu, who had a sudden change in painting style, said seriously: "you should be a stronger presence among the people I''ve met, so... I should be more serious, you don''t..." "So dead!" "A serious punch!" ¡­¡­ At the moment Qiyu spoke, zamas regretted it. Something''s wrong! The bald man doesn''t look like empty blue now! Did he just deliberately mislead me? you ''re right! It must be! Too much! What about your dignity as a big man? Zamas suddenly wanted to escape. But at this time, Qiyu''s serious fist has come! Zamas saw Qiyu suddenly disappear in place. Thinking of his previous experience, zamas quickly raised his fist and blasted in front of him! ¡­¡­ Bang! Zamas is right! Zamas clearly felt what his fist had hit! But before zamas was happy, a heart piercing pain suddenly came from zamas''s hand! At this moment, time seems to be slowed down hundreds of millions of times! A fist with red gloves hit zamas''s fist. At the moment when the two fists hit, the air between the fists was squeezed to make a harsh sound. More than that, even the space between the two fists trembled wildly! Circles of black cracks appeared from the position where the two fists collided and expanded rapidly. At the next moment, the two fists that looked equal before changed! The fist with red gloves pushed forward and pushed everything! In this scene, which seems to have slowed down ten million times, the pink fist pounding against the fist wearing red gloves slowly began to deform. First, the five fingers began to twist, and then the muscles at the joints were constantly torn, revealing the white bones! Then, the bones seemed to be crushed by a hydraulic press Before that red fist, nothing can stop! Pink muscles and white bones are constantly squeezed and pushed! Soon, zamas''s slender arm became the appearance of some mysterious food in the East... Elbow! A slender arm was squeezed into a big elbow! And that''s not over! The red fist keeps pushing! Soon, the fist passed through the middle of zamas''s arm, which had become an elbow, and hit zamas on the shoulder connected with his arm! The shoulder still failed to stop the attack of the red fist! Then, in an instant, Qiyu''s fist tore zamas''s shoulder, pierced zamas''s chest, and came out of zamas''s lower abdomen on the other side! Where the fist passes, everything becomes nothingness! In zamas''s frightened eyes, his body was divided in two by the punch! Get laid again? Somehow, at this moment, zamas suddenly had no fluctuation in his heart. He not only had no fluctuation, but even wanted to laugh. Naturally, the reason why he wants to laugh is not that he has been beaten again, and zamas is not shaking m, how can he like being abused. Similarly, zamas will not be happy because Qiyu cheated himself. Bald man has no empty blue! This bald pervert has a bad ball. I believe you! The reason why zamas is so happy is... I''m not killed! Although I have become two pieces now, I can feel that I won''t die! you ''re right! I''m the protagonist of the universe. How can I die? Zamas felt that his immortal body worked! ¡­¡­ Although zamas thought he had an immortal body after fitting in, he was still a little empty without quality inspection! But just now, zamas made sure that I really wouldn''t die! Invincible! It doesn''t matter whether bald pervert has empty blue or not! It doesn''t matter if you''re beaten in two! Even if you beat me into ten pieces in one second, I will be a hero again in eighteen seconds! As long as I don''t die, you will be consumed! The whole king can''t save you, I said! ¡­¡­ With excitement, zamas began to control his body, which had been cut in two, and wanted to reunite his body like the demon boo before! But the next second, zamas turned black! Zamas found that he couldn''t control his wasted lower body! What about my immortal body? Zamas panicked! Zamas can feel that his injury is recovering rapidly. My legs are right there, even I can feel pain, but I can''t control the problem? If you can''t control the body to regroup, what''s the use of immortality? It was only broken in two. If the bald man hammered himself into meat sauce and he couldn''t gather his body, what''s the use of not dying? Expect a pile of meat sauce to hold him up? Just when zamas was desperate, suddenly "Puff ~" A low, inaudible sound came into zamas''s ear. Zamas subconsciously looked at the place where the sound came from. That''s a lower body, or the broken lower body of zamas! But at this moment, the lower body is different from before! Just when zamas couldn''t figure out what was going on, a bald head suddenly came up. "What?" Zamas also ignored Qiyu and looked at the wound on his lower body. At the top of the lower body, it seems to be the position of the spine. I don''t know when a round meat ball appeared. "What is this? It looks familiar? It seems... It seems..." Just when zamas remembered what it looked like, suddenly something appeared under the meat ball and directly pushed the meat ball up! A thick meat column is madly drilled out of the incision of the lower body, and the top is the pink meat ball! "Isn''t this my stupid hair?" Yes, at this moment, zamas recognized it. Isn''t this the stupid hair that grew again after he fit? Question: why am I there? It''s beyond my imagination. Long hair on the spine? So pretty? Is this the right way to open the immortal body? It was impossible for zamas to understand. Suddenly, a strange itch spread all over zamas! V5.Chapter 251 At this moment, zamas only felt as if there were countless insects in his body, which kept running around in his blood vessels and muscles. But strangely, it doesn''t bring pain, only endless itching and a satisfactory description of... Pleasure? Zamas doesn''t know what it feels like. Anyway... It''s cool! It''s comparable to the big sword! Zamas was a little out of control and began to sink. He closed his eyes happily. "It''s so cool... If you want another oil push..." "Wait!" Zamas was startled. No, where am I? What am I doing? I''m fighting! Zamas was in a cold sweat! Sure enough, I don''t have enough fighting experience. How can I almost fly over in the battle? If the bald man just took the opportunity to punch himself in the head, then Thinking of this, zamas was sweating and turned his head to look at Qiyu beside him. When zamas saw that Qiyu didn''t seem to take the opportunity to beat himself, zamas finally breathed a sigh of relief. "This bald head is a bit abnormal, but it doesn''t seem to be a despicable person," zamas thought. Of course, zamas didn''t forget to scold Qiyu in his heart. "Are you stupid? I''m a villain who wants to destroy the universe. I gave you every chance. You were in a daze? 484 stupid? 484 stupid!" At the same time, zamas is a little lucky. It''s better to be stupid. If the other party is not so stupid, how can they set off their inferiority... Cough... Wise and powerful! I just wanted to say that it''s brilliant! Suddenly, at this moment, when zamas looked at Qiyu, Yu Guang accidentally saw something. Zamas was stunned and his eyes suddenly stared round! In the eyes of zamas, Qiyu had a figure around her. Pink and tender iconic skin, eight evenly proportioned abdominal muscles, personalized non mainstream hair style, and the thick meat column rising from the top of the head! Brother Dei, you look familiar? what the fuck! Isn''t this me? Zamas was surprised! What''s going on? Why is there another me? Zamas stretched out his hands and looked down at his hands in disbelief Who am I? Where am i? What am I doing? wait! Zamas stared at his legs. "When did my lower body grow back!" Zamas was surprised and a bold idea suddenly appeared in his heart! "Is it..." Just then, a picture suddenly appeared in zamas''s mind, as if zamas had another pair of eyes. In this picture, zamas saw himself looking down at his hands with a face of disbelief! "Can''t you...?" Zamas suddenly raised his head and quickly looked at another self. Sure enough, as zamas guessed, another picture in his eyes changed again! The self in the picture raised his head! At the same time, zamas felt the feeling of blood connection in another self. After hesitating, zamas tried to get the other to raise his hand. Opposite zamas, another zamas suddenly raised his head. Seeing this scene, zamas almost burst into tears! At the same time, zamas guessed what was going on. Immortal body! This is the correct way to use the immortal body! Still! yes! Who? I asked who else? When I was beaten in half, I became two. I asked who else could do me? Me, zamas, immortal body, loser! I''m going to hit ten bald heads! wait! Seems a little floating? No, no, you should be practical, step by step, modesty makes people progress, expansion makes people destroy! So you might as well set a small goal first Then hit one billion first! Come on, hit me! I have immortality. Who am I afraid of? I''m so hung up! ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Qiyu was stunned... It''s more appropriate to describe it with excitement. Two in two? So... The man on XX''s head doubled his combat power? Isn''t that... More exciting! You see, there are two now. Isn''t that double happiness? At this moment, Qiyu felt that she was right to come here this time! There is a best sandbag, which can bring double happiness! wait! It''s double now. Will it be quadrupled later? That''s four times as happy! It''s even more exciting to think of Qiyu! As for whether she will lose, I''m sorry, Qiyu''s mind has never been aware of this problem. One punch, one whine, you tell me you can''t fight? Sorry, you should worry about how long he can last! ¡­¡­ At this time, zamas couldn''t expand, and Qiyu on the other side was too excited. They looked at each other like dry firewood met a fire. Confirmed that the eyes are those who want to die young ~ Both of them understood each other''s thoughts from each other''s eyes. Zamas stared! "You! Look! What?" Qiyu looked, is this good? How dare you stare at me! So Qiyu would stare. "Look! You! What! Drop!" The expanding zamas saw this scene, how was it? New hatred and old hatred surge up for a while! Zamas narrowed his eyes and raised his head to give another zamas a look. "Brother, copy the guy and kill him!" Understanding the metamorphosis of the immortal body, zamas seems to be incarnated into an African flat head brother. If you don''t accept life and death, do it! I have immortality. Who am I afraid of? Since you can''t die, what are you afraid of? Kill him! The awesome death of Zha Maas is to force. While Qiyu didn''t use the abnormal speed, the first zamas immediately came to Qiyu''s back and hugged Qiyu. Another zamas saw this scene and understood it in an instant! Take advantage of his illness and kill him! No. 2 zamas came to Qiyu who was hugged, and his fist fell like rain! I''ll fight! ¡­¡­ Burn, little universe, eat my Tianma meteor fist! Let the world feel pain, Shenluo Tianzheng! Pickup pickup ~ mound ~ Eat my fierce vv381 torpedo! Quincy Quincy! ¡­¡­ I''ll fight! Qiyu didn''t seem to react. She ate a hundred attacks in an instant! Zamas gets better and better! Bald, you have today! Zamas is getting better and better, and his moves are becoming more and more powerful! And zamas, who controls Qiyu, is also excited! This is the first time I have an advantage in the face of baldness! It''s so cool to control baldness and make teammates crazy output. Even if teammates occasionally accidentally hurt themselves, but... Is it important? I''m immortal! Cool! But it''s cool. Brother, do you also let me beat it a few times to make me feel better? The two zamas have the same mind and confirmed their eyes, and the other zamas understood what zamas meant. No. 2 zamas came forward and hugged Qiyu, and No. 1 zamas gave up in time. Exchange complete! Hey, hey, hey! Bald dead! No. 1 zamas smashed a chestnut on Qiyu''s head. I''ve wanted to do this for a long time. Yo ~ it''s quite slippery! Try me! Shuanglong water! water overflows golden hill! mountains fall and the earth splits! Split the mountain and split the stone! ¡­¡­ Zamas did everything he could to make it sound! V5.Chapter 252 Just need to level a, do not need to move, do not need to consider hitting, do not need to show r flash, and do not need to show back! It''s not great to beat the bald head like this! ¡­¡­ Another hundred hair flat a passed, and zamas No. 2 kicked Qiyu and zamas No. 1 to the broken nubulas star at his feet. Then, energy waves quickly condensed in zamas''s hand. Feel the greatness of maternal love! Pop, pop, pop! The thick and thin energy waves of water pipes are like bullets of submachine guns, shooting at Qiyu continuously! Dazzling firelights are in full bloom like fireworks! The vegetarians who had just escaped from newblas were stunned when they saw this scene! Bald... Elder was abused? Even Wukong opened his eyes. Is zamas that good? Can you abuse the leaders of Shenluo Empire? On the other hand, the night God moon in a black robe seemed more calm. Looking at the fire in front of me, the night God moon has a look of memory in her eyes. ¡­¡­ The night God moon can be said to be a special existence among all members of the Shenluo empire. After experiencing the world of fire and shadow, the newly added members of Shenluo empire are hardly as water as the night God moon. At the beginning of the Shenluo Empire, the night God moon was definitely the bottom of the Shenluo empire''s food chain. Not to mention the captain level figures who can easily destroy the sky and the earth, even the lowest cannon fodder of the army can easily solve the night God moon. Therefore, the night God moon made up her mind and worked hard to cultivate, so she has today''s strength. But with the increase of strength, the night God moon began to consider more things. After all, the night God moon still has a sense of shame when she has been enjoying the resources of the captain level but doesn''t work. Therefore, the night God moon is very concerned about the ranking of her strength among the strong men of Shenluo empire. Among them, Qiyu is the one that night God moon cares about most. No way. Night Shenyue and Qiyu came to Shenluo Empire together. They can be said to be born at the same time or the best comparison object. Then, after the night God moon made great progress in strength, one day, the night God moon found Qiyu and hoped to compete with Qiyu. Little is known about what happened after that. But one thing caught the attention of Luther Ben, who taught the night God moon. The night God moon trained harder. It''s not even called training. It''s not too much to say it''s self abuse. After one day''s training, night Shenyue heard something about Qiyu again. That day, the night God moon found Luther Ben and asked a question: How strong is Qiyu? ¡­¡­ To this day, the night God moon still clearly remembers Luther Ben''s words that day. ¡­¡­ Luther Ben looked at the night moon strangely. "So you take Qiyu as your opponent?" "In that case, I''ll give you a piece of advice..." "Give up your unrealistic ideas." "In this world, a few people are destined to stand above all living beings." "It''s really possible that ordinary people can rely on efforts to surpass genius, but it''s no use trying again for the top genius!" ¡­¡­ "Do you want to know what kind of power Qiyu has?" "Sorry, I don''t know." "But one thing I''m sure, if it''s just the power of the body, Qiyu may only be under one person!" ¡­¡­ The conversation that day seemed to echo in my ears. Looking at the scene in front of me, the night God moon showed a playful smile. Can Qiyu, who can be buried and praised by the head of the army, be abused so easily? Naive! ¡­¡­ Sure enough, just as No. 1 zamas continued to emit energy waves, Qiyu''s voice suddenly rang. "If this is your strongest strength, I''m sorry. You''d better be a sandbag." The moment the sound sounded, a figure suddenly burst out of the exploding fire in the distance. Zamas''s head burst dry and crisp. "Master!" Seeing Qiyu reappear and explode zamas''s dog head as soon as she appears, vegeta is very excited. The night God moon had a smile on her face, but her eyes looked at zamas. "But it''s not over yet..." Sure enough, soon, a burst of unbridled laughter began. "Jie Jie... You are really powerful, even if I am not your opponent, but what about this?" Four zamas appeared in the sky! And more zamas are coming out from everywhere. In the face of increasing zamas, Qiyu was not surprised but happy and rushed up! So many people? How many times is this happiness? ¡­¡­ The next time is Qiyu''s unilateral performance! Qiyu, who is serious, is terrible. Night Shenyue deeply realizes this. The combined zamas is not strong enough to describe. It''s a bug! Plus the ability to continuously separate and resurrect, it''s invincible! In the face of such zamas, Qiyu is killing unilaterally! Yes, it''s slaughter! No zamas can catch Qiyu''s blow! Under the fists with red gloves, at least one zamas must fall with each punch. But at the same time, zamas, who always has an immortal body, is also extremely terrible! With Qiyu''s fist every time, more and more zamas fell down, but at the same time, with the help of the power of the immortal body, there are more zamas in the sky! Ten... Twenty... Forty... A hundred ¡­¡­ I do not know when, the sky has been densely covered with the figure of zamas. But even so, Qiyu is still unstoppable! It''s not just talking about punching a child. On the other side, there was a worried expression on vegeta''s face. The unparalleled Qiyu is indeed invincible, but there are too many zamas now! It can be seen that zamas does have the power of infinite resurrection and separation. Qiyu can stop 100 or 1000 zamas, but can Qiyu stop 10000 or 100000 zamas? No one can stand it... Wait... It seems... It doesn''t seem that there is no chance? Looking at the group of zamas surrounded by Qiyu in the sky and the constantly exploding zamas Vegeta: " Thousands of zamas besieged Qiyu boss. It seems that... Qiyu boss has the upper hand now? Vegeta was deep in thought. No! Why do I think big Qiyu will win if we continue to fight? Reason! Reason! Even if Qiyu boss can fight, the problem is that after playing for so long, Qiyu boss must be very tired wait! It seems that Qiyu looks very good and doesn''t even have a big breath? It seems that the fighting style of the big man is not too physical? wait! I remember... There seems to be endless fairy beans in the big man''s house? Why do I feel heartache? Attack second man, strong endurance, especially krypton gold! The action of the boss is becoming more and more fluent Why do I feel that big Qiyu seems... Seems to be brushing experience? V5.Chapter 253 In fact, as vegeta guessed, Qiyu really had the feeling of playing strange brush experience at this time! Qiyuqiang? Invincible! But does strength mean first-class fighting skills? Not necessarily! On the contrary, in fact, Qiyu''s fighting skills are really not high. What was Qiyu''s battle like? It is roughly as follows: First of all, in most battles, Qiyu spent most of her time looking for her opponent. No way, Qiyu has no telepathy, no mind search, and no special function. Looking for a strange thing is not a simple thing for Qiyu. But after finding the strange, it''s easy. A flat a Then it''s all over. No matter who the opponent is or how many the opponents are, there are no people who can''t blow Qiyu''s fist so far. Even if there is... It must be that Qiyu is not serious! It has always been such a simple and rough way of fighting. How high can Qiyu be expected to have? Does not exist. For Qiyu, a little taller fighting skill is "serious flow"! A serious punch, a serious foot, a serious and repeated horizontal jump Compared with the wind pulling skills of others in Shenluo Empire, Qiyu''s fighting style is really earthy and frustrating. Qiyu has also considered learning some fighting skills of cow breaking. The problem is... It''s actually not allowed! There are many big men in Shenluo empire. I really can''t learn those skills. Skills such as monthly reading, xuzuo Neng and so on are really handsome. Qiyu also wants to learn. The problem is that Qiyu can''t learn at all without the red eye disease of yuzhibo family! Luther Ben''s summoning skills are also popular and disgusting. He carries hundreds of millions of younger brothers with him! The problem is that people have talent and skills! Death''s soul chopping knife is also very popular. Does Qiyu have spirit pressure? If you want to learn, it''s not impossible... Die first. This is too simple for many people, but the entry condition is difficult for Qiyu. How can I die? Even a nuclear bomb can''t kill me. I''m also very embarrassed! After several fruitless attempts, Qiyu recognized the facts. I don''t have the life to use those cool skills! There is no special effect of fire and lightning, and there is no multi-color bonus! The only thing Qiyu can do is to make her actions more handsome. As for how to play a stronger force... It doesn''t exist... Anyway, there is no one who can take the next punch, as long as he is responsible and handsome. Moreover, what kind of fighting skills can a child''s fighting experience develop? skill? It doesn''t exist! Until just now, Qiyu finally found a door to a new world. It has to be said that the things recorded in a story in the mysterious country in the East are very reasonable. The old man who sold oil was good at it... So what. Without him, only hands are familiar! Qiyu feels the same now! Qiyu''s previous combat experience was too little, or the time was too short, and she didn''t have so many opportunities to experience and try how to fight. But now it''s different. Now there are thousands of opponents to "practice with"! And this "sparring" has finished one batch after another, which is almost endless. At this moment, Qiyu also had a feeling of hand familiarity! Do you know from what angle cutting people can cause injury without disability? Do you know what kind of posture you can use to be as handsome as possible without causing more serious injuries to your opponent? Which part of the opponent can make the enemy feel the greatest pain? How much power can you use just to burst each other''s head without splashing your own blood? ¡­¡­ The door of a new world opened slowly in front of Qiyu. Zamas, who knows nothing about this, is happily feeding Qiyu experience. ¡­¡­ Seeing this, vegeta shut her mouth. The boss is having such a good time. Why don''t you... Wait and see? Another half hour passed. After half an hour of fighting, Qiyu''s fighting skills have obviously improved greatly! If Qiyu had 1 combat skill before, at this time, this value is at least... 1.001! Facts have proved that Qiyu is really not good at studying combat skills. Of course, it doesn''t matter. Qiyu has a good time. Since a flat a can be solved, why bother with those fancy things? But this is not the point. The point is... There are a lot of zamas now! After half an hour, at least thousands of zamas fell Therefore, there are at least tens of thousands of zamas in the sky today! What is the concept of tens of thousands of zamas? Um... Maybe enough for Qiyu to play for another half an hour In short, when the dark figure appeared in the sky, vegeta finally couldn''t bear it. Can''t wait any longer What if we wait until tomorrow and really make a hundred million? Vegeta couldn''t help looking at the man in black beside her. "Elder..." At this time, the night God moon is looking at Qiyu, who is constantly abusing people in the sky, so she needs to take a bag of melon seeds and move a small bench. I have to say that after such a fight, Qiyu''s fighting appearance is really more pleasing to the eye. Hearing vegeta calling herself, the night God moon withdrew her eyes. "Huh?" "Elder... Is there really no way to solve zamas? If you continue like this..." "I don''t think the elders can''t solve zamas, just... Just..." "Maybe we should solve all this quickly and go back early?" Looking at the suddenly embarrassed vegeta, the night God moon had some fun on her face. Then, I looked at the sky again, and the night God moon narrowed her eyes. "Yes, it should be almost." Say, night God moon hand don''t know when appeared a black cover notebook. At the moment this notebook appeared, somehow, vegeta suddenly got goose bumps. The night God moon narrowed her eyes, and a strange expression appeared on her face. In fact, after discovering the special ability of zamas, the night God moon knew why Luo Tian would send himself over this time and explain himself when he finally left. Although the strength of the night God moon has been greatly improved, its combat power is obviously not enough compared with those who take soul chopping knives and those who have red eye disease. In the face of such a difficult existence as zamas, shouldn''t we send stronger people? Unless Night God moon guessed the only possibility. Unless... You have the ability to deal with zamas. What is this ability? Night God moon immediately thought of it. ¡­¡­ "It''s time to end." Then night Shenyue took out a pen and opened the black notebook. When the notebook opened, vegeta''s eyes moved uncontrollably to the notebook. This seems to be a special notebook for recording names. Vegeta saw that there are a lot of names in this notebook. At this time, the night God moon stretched out her hand holding the pen and moved the pen to the blank position on the notebook. "Tie..." Vegeta suddenly found that it seemed to be a hard job to write in this notebook. At the moment when night God moon wrote this word in her notebook, night God moon''s face suddenly became bloodless, just like paper! V5.Chapter 254 Watching the series of operations of the night God moon, vegeta was stunned. This looks like some shady big guy. What''s the operation? Didn''t you say "it''s over"? According to the development of the plot, shouldn''t you suddenly lift the black robe that almost wrapped you into zongzi, release the domineering spirit, open it, and then take it away with a set of big moves? I''m going to double-click to brush 666 for you. What are you doing now? Why did you take out a little book? Are you going to follow the legend of a big man and hang him up the next time it matches him? Look at the names on your little book. You must have done more about it, haven''t you? But... Boss, have you ever thought that if we don''t kill zamas here, we may not have "next time"! Or am I wrong, boss? Your notebook is actually a powerful weapon? According to legend, as long as whose name is written in the small book, the small book will become a mountain and suppress the enemy in an instant? That must be the case, right? Anyway, you don''t want to write his name down and draw a circle to curse him, do you? The boss, you write your name quickly. Yes, that''s it! Boss, why is there something wrong with your face? Boss, why are your hands shaking? Boss, you''re sweating! Boss, you just wrote one word, as for? Boss, in fact, it''s normal for men to have kidney deficiency sometimes, but don''t give up treatment. This disease can''t be delayed! My daughter-in-law''s family keeps a palace secret recipe that is said to come from the mysterious ancient oriental country. Do you want to share it? ¡­¡­ Finally finished the first word, night God moon breathed a long breath. To tell the truth, before preparing to use this notebook, night God moon had guessed that it would be difficult to write down zamas''s name this time, but she didn''t expect it to be so difficult. The night God moon has a strong special ability, which can be said to be a bug. It basically belongs to the ability to kill each other when it is launched. But the more powerful the power, the more harsh the conditions will be. If it''s only for ordinary people, the night God moon basically has no difficulty, but this time it''s for zamas, and zamas, who has an immortal body. It''s more difficult than solving ordinary people hundreds of millions of times! Just write down the first word, the night God moon will be evacuated! Not only the strength, but also the essence and spirit were taken away. That''s why the night moon looks so weak. Is it really possible to solve zamas? Night God moon doesn''t know. But one thing is certain. I train so hard for this day? And this time, your majesty let himself come! How can you be trusted and entrusted with important tasks by your majesty at the critical moment? If you are really lax, can you live up to your Majesty''s trust in yourself and the resources you consume? I''ve always enjoyed the resources of big men, but I can''t even fight a small soldier. Do I have to go back to live that kind of life? Even if everyone has no opinion, the night God moon can''t stand it. This time, but their best chance! Vegeta didn''t feel the strange eyes of the night God moon, but didn''t bother to pay attention. What is this look? Night God moon knows that as long as she can solve zamas, this vision will immediately become stunned and even full of worship. But if you can''t do it, what''s the use of explaining more? In a word, as long as you can kill zamas, everything will not be a problem! The question is, can you kill zamas? Thinking of this, night God moon recalled her previous experience again. Soon, the night God moon''s eyes became very firm! Do you want to be a black iron for a lifetime, or do you want to sacrifice your life to be the king even for a moment? Everything you want is in front of you. What are you waiting for? I''m not even afraid of death. I''m afraid I can''t do it. You zamas? Night Shenyue took out a fairy bean, threw it into her mouth and held the pen again! "Horse..." The second word night God moon writes more slowly than the first word I don''t know when, a touch of scarlet flowed down from the corner of the mouth of the night God moon. The breath on the night God moon was like a dam burst, flowing thousands of miles! One by one, the veins covered the hands of the night God moon. Soon, the dark purple blood flowed out of the night God moon''s nostrils, eyes and ears! At the same time, tens of thousands of zamas in the sky suddenly felt cold on their back! Zamas immediately linked this matter to the bald head in front of him. "Bald, do you want to shade me?" Zamas was a little frightened. At that moment, zamas felt an indescribable fear! Had it not been for immortality, zamas would have decided to slip away. At this time, Qiyu seemed not to hear what zamas said. She killed a zamas, turned her head and looked at zamas suspiciously. "What are you talking about?" Zamas felt that he had been underestimated! At this time, you pretend you can''t hear me! I won''t kill you today. I''m sorry for your last name! I''ll fight! There was another battle in the sky. ¡­¡­ On the other side, vegeta was surprised! Hold a big grass! Write a word about seven orifices bleeding. Don''t mention that vegeta has seen it before, but she hasn''t heard of it! Even people who write novels dare not write like this! Boss, are you sure you still have kidney deficiency? No... boss, do you really have a waist? Boss, I think you need to rescue! Just as vegeta was struggling to let the boss rescue himself, night God moon took out a handful of fairy beans! Yes, it''s one this time! The night God moon directly stuffed the dozens of fairy beans into her mouth! With the supplement of Xiandou, the rapid falling breath of the night God moon finally stopped falling slowly and kept climbing. The seven orifices of the night God moon also stopped bleeding. Just when vegeta thought that night God moon decided to rescue herself, night God moon mentioned her pen again. At the moment when the night God moon mentioned the pen! Zi ¡« Suddenly, the blood that had stopped at the last moment suddenly flew out! The stunned vegeta was directly shot all over her head and face! Vegeta was stunned. Vegeta would like to remind the night God Moon: boss, you have a bloody death! Really, you see, it''s like a fountain! Hey, don''t talk, boss. You look a little windy now. A big man is a big man. Even Biao''s blood is so pleasing to the eye. ¡­¡­ It''s not just a bloody avalanche! At the moment when the night God moon wrote, the night God moon''s hair withered with the naked eye and turned white! In one blink or two, the supple brown hair of the night God moon turns into a silver white steel wire ball! It''s not just hair! The night God moon seemed to be drained of its vitality. The smart eyes became turbid, the wrinkles climbed up the night God moon''s handsome cheeks, the wheat colored skin wrinkled, and the subcutaneous muscles seemed to shrink, exposing the green tendons so obviously. In the twinkling of an eye, the night God moon became an old man. But even so, the hand like a dead branch can hardly hold the pen, but the night God moon still insists. "Si!" Finally, the last stroke fell. V5.Chapter 255 At this last stroke, the breath on the night God moon was weak to the limit, almost even the heartbeat and breath were going to disappear, and the whole person seemed to be squeezed dry sugarcane and fell straight up. On one side, vegeta quickly hugged the night God moon, quickly took out the fairy beans specially prepared for this trip from her pocket and stuffed them into the night God moon''s mouth. Vegeta''s face was tangled. What''s all this? Boss, what the hell are you doing? Qiyu and zamas still have a hot fight in the sky. Zamas doesn''t mean to be cool at all, so what were you doing just now, boss? What''s the use of your little book? Why write a name and write yourself like this? Is this the legendary sacrifice? Sacrifice your strength and life, and then summon a big boss? But where is the boss you summoned? Why don''t you even have fifty cents? Tell me, did you fail? So... We might be cold? ¡­¡­ No matter what vegeta thought, the fairy beans fed by vegeta finally worked. With the supplement of fairy beans, the vitality and strength of the night God moon were not completely taken away, and the night God moon survived. However, even so, the night God moon has completely lost its combat effectiveness. Even if there is a pile of fairy beans for the night God moon to eat, the night God moon will not have the power to fight again in a short time. Although the therapeutic effect of Xiandou is very strong, it is not unlimited. ¡­¡­ In the sky, a group of zamas still fought with Qiyu in full swing. In other words, zamas was hanged unilaterally. But even if he was hanged, zamas was still very happy. In the past moment, Qiyu killed hundreds of zamas, and several were directly beaten into meat sauce. Good thing! At least thousands more companions! Keep fighting. It''s like a flying dragon riding a face. What do you lose? Just when zamas was considering whether to send his head deliberately, a shivering chill came straight from zamas''s tailbone to his head! Zamas is a chrysanthemum immediately! This feeling again! Zamas just felt as if someone squatted in the dark and looked at his chrysanthemum with a javelin. The whole person couldn''t say how uncomfortable it was! It''s like your chrysanthemum will be pierced by a javelin in the next moment! Before, zamas also doubted whether it was his illusion. But he came three times in a row. Zamas really didn''t think it was an illusion! There must be a Yin poke guy ready to Yin me! But who is this man? Zamas thought of Qiyu at the first time. Qiyu''s bald head doesn''t look like a good man! It''s not tight at all! Will such people really be so honest, and just in the end? And it''s all obvious now? I! Zamas! Flying dragon riding face! You don''t have any ideas. Just talk to me? Is this normal? The cliff is abnormal! Zamas is sure that no one will choose to be hard with him at this time. Doesn''t it make him stronger and stronger? But baldness did it! What does that mean? Either the bald man is mentally retarded, or the bald man is ready to do something! Is baldness mentally retarded? Um... It seems... It seems Like a ghost! Can mental retardation be so strong? I believe you, the bald man is very bad! Although the bald man has been mentally retarded before, what if he deliberately misled himself? Thinking of this, zamas''s eyes lit up! It must be! You see, I feel as if something bad has happened. Baldness is against me again, or in this mindless way. Bald = idiot? no Bald = big guy, big guy ¡Ù idiot, so Baldness is pretending! Why? Baldness being installed + feeling of being yin =? The result is! = bald ready to shade me! The question is, how is bald going to shade me? I have immortality. Who am I afraid of? wait? Is there any flaw in my immortal body? impossible! How can the immortal body have flaws? It''s hard to say that the illegitimate son of a big man in a myth and legend didn''t have an immortal body? Until he got an arrow in his knee Does the flaw of the undead body lie in the knee? Zamas suddenly had a bold idea! Would you like to try? But what if you''re really cold? How is that possible? I''m really immortal! Well... Since you won''t die, try it? I don''t know when No. 1 zamas is sweating. Zamas is connected with the other parts of the body, and other zamas also get the idea from the noumenon. For various reasons, suddenly, one of the zamas turned around, and he found an arrow in that corner. "Try?" Looking at the arrow handed by No. 9527 zamas, zamas''s face exuded a lot of sweat. "Then try?" No. 1 zamas took the arrow and suddenly plunged it into his knee! Suddenly, just as the arrow was about to hit zamas'' knee, zamas suddenly stopped. "Try it? I''m not stupid!" Plug yourself in? How can I plug myself? It''s impossible in my life. I don''t Puff ~ Suddenly, zamas opened his eyes wide! I don''t know when baldness came to me. "I think you don''t plug in for a long time. Let me help you!" Zamas looked down and saw that the arrow had been inserted into his knee! Zamas''s heart shrank! The whole body fell straight down! The surrounding group of zamas were stunned! So... The story of an arrow in the knee is true? There was a commotion in the crowd. Except for zamas No. 1, who was raising his body, all zamasqi looked at Qiyu. All the smiles on zamas''s face disappeared, a touch of panic "Ha ha... I''m teasing you!" Suddenly, No. 1 zamas suddenly stood up and drew an arrow from his knee. "How can the immortal body get cold so easily? Bald, you look good now!" "Ha ha ha..." Listening to the coax laughter from around, several bold black lines appeared on Qiyu''s face. Yes Qiyu really believed it just now! ¡­¡­ The roaring laughter around was so harsh that Qi Yu''s smooth head, green veins and eyelids trembled! Qiyu clenched her fist. You can see that Qiyu was angry! A terrible smell appeared on Qiyu. Qiyu raised her fist ¡­¡­ Qiyu didn''t punch out after all. Just as Qiyu was about to get angry, Qiyu suddenly felt that the situation around her seemed wrong. Why are all zamas laughing? But that''s not the point. The point is why are you in pain? EH ~ saliva is coming out! Just when Qiyu didn''t know what had happened, zamas No. 1, who was covering his stomach and laughing in horror, suddenly shook his whole body! Then number one zamas fell straight down again. It was like a chain reaction. At the moment when zamas fell, it was like a signal was lit. All zamas who were laughing suddenly stopped his voice as if they were stuck in his throat. Just when Qiyu wondered if zamas wanted to play with himself again Bang! A zamas who was only a few steps away from Qiyu suddenly exploded! V5.Chapter 256 Qiyu, who was deep in thought, was startled by the sudden explosion! What''s this? Before Qiyu completely understood what was happening, it was as if some signal had been ignited, and groups of zamas were as if they had been ignited by rows of firecrackers with fuses, crackling and exploding! Bang Bang Bang Firecracker explosion will bring amazing noise, fireworks explosion will bring good-looking fireworks, while zamas explosion... Is not so good-looking. For a time, with the "bang bang" sound, blood and flesh flew in the sky! For a time, the scene was extremely bloody. Standing in the center of the explosion, Qiyu had no special ability. Naturally, she was covered with substances such as chewed pink bubble gum. Even her shining bald head was covered and not bright at all. ¡­¡­ The explosion lasted for several minutes before it stopped. When the explosion stopped, the zamas Legion that had almost covered the sky disappeared, leaving only a pile of sticky pink material. "Hoo ~" Qiyu finally pulled down the disgusting thing that pasted her feet, and was stunned when she saw all this in front of her. What the hell happened? Who can tell me? Why did I play well and that pile of zamas suddenly burst? Is it because the guy with XX on his head wants to kill me with a self explosion? How cruel! I respect you for being a werewolf! Is this the legendary way of werewolf self explosion? City can play! However, self explosion is self explosion. Now there is a problem. Is the man with XX long head dead? Do you have a big brother to explain? ¡­¡­ At the same time, the night God moon lying in vegeta''s arms recovered and opened her eyes with difficulty. When she saw that there was no more zamas in the sky, the night God moon pulled the corners of her mouth and seemed to want to laugh. But with the dry face of the night God moon at this time, this smile is almost forbidden! In short, being holding the night God moon, vegeta trembled involuntarily! Hold the grass! Vegeta was surprised. It turns out that there is such a thing as "draw a circle and curse you" in the world! Before, vegeta didn''t understand what the night God moon was doing, but she could see what happened behind, and now the night God moon''s strange expression. How can the two towers without IQ defects still not understand what happened! Zamas is cold! It was not hammered by Qiyu big man, but the big man in his arms died! Although there is no evidence, vegeta is sure. It must be so. Otherwise, how could Qiyu boss be confused and forced, and how could this Yin poke boss show such an expression. So you are an eagle wall! Vegeta was surprised again and remembered another thing. Misty grass! Have I sinned against him? The hairs on vegeta''s body suddenly stood up and vegeta blew up. Don''t blame vegeta. If you see a super big man being cursed in a circle in front of you, are you afraid? Especially if you don''t know if you have sinned against this eagle wall! There was a sudden wail in vegeta''s heart. Vegeta remembered that she seemed to despise the big brother "kidney loss" in her heart! Although it''s just a mental thought, who knows if the boss can read his mind? I knew it early. Mind reading is basically standard for big guys! It seems that... The boss looked at me at that time? Vegeta suddenly remembered the strange eyes of the night God moon at that time! Cool! This is a cruel man who can make you cool by taking a small notebook and writing down your name! Can you write down other people''s names in a small notebook? Will such people not bear revenge? Remembering the names on the notebook he saw before, vegeta was even more flustered! ¡­¡­ I may have offended a super Eagle wall, and he has a grudge. Now he is seriously injured, but I fed him a fairy bean. His situation is getting better. Solve... How can I open the back palace without being attacked by firewood knives? Wait online, very urgent! Is vegeta worried about herself? Sure, but what''s the use of worrying? In the face of such a cruel man who can write a name and kill you, vegeta just wants to listen to fate. So now that the fight is over, it''s important to consider how to settle your wife in the world. It must be impossible to stay. It''s almost cold here. His husband is dead and my wife in the future. He must take it back. How to take it back? My wife on both sides! How? You''re one three five, she''s two four six. What about the weekend? In the end, is it younger or more lasting after wind and frost? Vegeta is an adult and naturally has only one choice. Of course it''s all! So the question is, take the buma of this world back, will the buma of another world raise a firewood knife? Both are my wives. If they fight, I''m very embarrassed! "Cough, cough..." The fierce cough of the night God moon interrupted vegeta''s thinking. I''ll go. What am I thinking? Is it time to think about this? Wait... Is zamas dead? After thinking about it, vegeta thought that zamas should be cold. If he found that he couldn''t die, he would have jumped out! So... How did zamas die? Although it seems that he was shadowed by the eagle wall in his arms, what about his death principle? So... Is an arrow in the knee really the way to crack the immortal body? Or... Zamas died laughing? You should die. After all, the eagle wall is almost cold, so wait! Vegeta suddenly had a meal and a bold idea appeared in her heart! This Yin poked boss seems to be in a bad situation I seem to have offended him before? He has a grudge? So, when he''s ready, he''s going to fuck me? But I have saved his life. Maybe he won''t kill me? Who''s right? Even if he doesn''t want to kill me, but in case You say he can cool people by writing a name, can he I mean, suppose For example, I said in my heart before that he had kidney deficiency. Would he retaliate if he was so vengeful? For example... Is it possible to write a name that makes me really empty? Think about the harem you''re going to open right away. Vegeta''s liver trembles! Thinking that a happy life at your fingertips may soon be far away from yourself, vegeta''s bold idea became more and more firm! "Put away your bold idea. If you are interested, I have an immature suggestion!" Suddenly, a funny voice sounded in vegeta''s ear, and it was like thunder in vegeta''s ear at this time! Vegeta blew up in an instant! I don''t know when, a hand put on vegeta''s shoulder. "Hold on, don''t panic. He can''t read his mind." This word rang out directly in vegeta''s mind. Vegeta turned her head in horror and looked at the earth behind her. V5.Chapter 257 Boss, why do you all like this way of showing off? It''s scary. It''ll really scare people to death! Vegeta''s heart was still very empty at this time, especially after her bold idea was discovered by heart reading. Although the local boss doesn''t seem to expose his meaning, can he really believe his words? Especially this big man with soil! Wearing a mask all day, in the official words, that is: hiding your head and tail, not like a lover! And even if the local boss is not a full level, he will have at least more than ninety levels. He can''t believe a punctuation mark! But why am I looking forward to it? What''s that immature suggestion you said, boss? Shall I help you? wait! What the hell am I doing? Vegeta suddenly felt her head in a mess. Why do you think so much today? And die like this? It is said that the disease is easily contagious, and the guy kakarot likes it very much. Am I also infected with the disease that will die if I don''t do it? wait! What am I thinking? Vegeta didn''t forget that the earth in front of her is a big man who can read minds! Misty grass! Did I just think about something I shouldn''t think about? While vegeta was thinking, a playful smile appeared on her earthy face. "Don''t worry, you just compare me to a hiding rat..." When the earthy voice sounded in vegeta''s mind, vegeta''s heart was a "click", and the whole person was half cold. And Dai Tu seemed very interested and continued to transmit sound. "It seems that I remember that you used to like to think about some interesting things, such as... Imagine me as a frustrated man who is so ugly that he can only see people with a mask?" Vegeta: "!" "For example... A bachelor who doesn''t even have a wife? Sorry... I think I need to explain this. In fact, I have a wife and am more beautiful than your wife." Vegeta is crying. Boss, I''m wrong! I don''t dare to have that bold idea anymore, right! Your wife is great! Your wife is the best! The earth eyebrow suddenly picked, "eh? It seems that you are thinking of a bold thing again?" Vegeta was stunned! Boss, did you make a mistake? I didn''t just say your wife Suddenly, vegeta''s face turned green, and the whole person''s energy and spirit seemed to be wiped out at this moment, becoming a desperate salted fish. It''s hopeless! Wait to die! But just when vegeta felt that she was hopeless, Dai Tu stretched out his hand, one by one, and lifted vegeta and the night God moon. While holding them in their hands like cats, they looked up not far away with soil. Not far away, Qiyu is still thinking. Is zamas cold because of an arrow in his knee, or died of laughter? This is a problem worth studying! On the other side, seeing the lonely Qiyu in the sky and the sticky disgusting things on the ground, Dai Tu sighed. "It seems that I''m still late. I knew I wouldn''t eat barbecued pork just now..." "Trouble now ~" Vegeta''s ears suddenly pricked up when she was carried like a cat. Meow meow? What is late? What does this have to do with barbecue? Why are you in trouble now? Do you know that zamas is difficult to deal with? Why is it more troublesome to solve him? Is it Another bold idea appeared in vegeta''s heart! It seems that Dai Tu has been observing vegeta with mind reading. Just when vegeta''s bold idea came to the fore, Dai Tu took over. "Put away your bold idea. Zamas is dead and can''t revive that kind, but... More trouble has arisen." Then Dai Tu winked at vegeta. "I don''t know if you will be killed by a firewood knife when you go back, but I''m sure if we don''t leave in ten minutes, you will be cool immediately!" With that, Dai Tu suddenly turned his head and looked in a certain direction. "Eh? It seems faster than I thought. It''s only three minutes." Boom! Just after the local dialect sound fell, in the direction of the local vision, a huge vibration suddenly occurred in the universe! Before vegeta could figure out what had happened, a touch of lavender suddenly appeared in the depths of the universe in the distance. When the lavender appeared in vegeta''s eyes, vegeta was stunned. "Destructive power?" Immediately, vegeta''s face was full of panic. After practicing at birus for so long, how come vegeta doesn''t know the power of destruction, but the problem is... Have you seen the power of destruction that can cover a large universe and is spreading? What''s the difference between this and extermination? Run! This was vegeta''s first idea. And just then, the sound of earth rang again. "Eyesight is good, but this is not the biggest problem we are facing now." Vegeta just wanted to ask what Dai Tu said, but the next moment, vegeta didn''t have to ask. Because vegeta has seen it. I don''t know when the disgusting things left by zamas like chewing gum have changed again! A suffocating pressure came from the sticky thing. Under this pressure, vegeta lost control of her body and couldn''t even move her eyes. Zamas is not dead? That''s what vegeta first thought of. "Zamas? I don''t want to repeat. Zamas is dead. In fact, zamas is just the food for the big man, or... Dessert is more suitable." With that, the soil has moved. Instead of looking for Qiyu, Dai Tu moved to the place where buma and others were. Before buma and others knew what had happened, the earth under the mask opened his mouth. "Now we''re going to run for our lives. I''m curious who will die first." Dai Tu''s words were like a joke, but no one would think Dai TU was joking when they saw the frightened expression on the face of baijita who was carried by Dai Tu. Take the earth to put down vegeta, and then point at the center of vegeta''s eyebrows. Vegeta finds that she can suddenly control her body again. After finishing these with earth, he put the night God moon on his shoulder, and then hugged buma and Xiaowu one by one. "The space force here is blocked. I can''t use my space ability. If you can''t leave the blocked space force within a minute, take a taxi back by yourself." With that, Dai Tu also took a strange look at the begita father and son. I don''t know. Out of a certain psychology, he took the earth to send a message to vegeta: "Your wife is great!" bear grudge? Nonexistent I just want to skin it. But then vegeta''s reaction made Dai Tu a little uncomfortable. Not only was vegeta not angry, but she looked grateful. Dai Tu immediately understood vegeta''s idea. It''s really safer for them to take buma and Xiaowu by themselves. Is there anything more important than safety at this time of extinction? The earth suddenly felt a little dull. Do you still want to open the harem for goods like you? I bah! V5.Chapter 258 "Keep up!" Take the lead with the earth and fly away quickly in a far direction. Although he holds two people in his arms and carries the night God moon on his shoulders, the speed of taking the earth is still very fast. Goku and vegeta also knew the seriousness of the matter. They didn''t dare to delay at all and quickly followed up. However, even if they were in super three state, they still followed reluctantly. In fact, with the soil and intention to slow down a little. Of course, I don''t have to take care of the life and death of Wukong and others. I have to say the reason Maybe it''s because Dai Tu is a big man. Art experts are brave! Moreover, it''s a pity for an interesting person like vegeta to bully so interesting and die like this. "Qiyu, go!" Of course, I didn''t forget to call Qiyu. Although Qiyu''s combat power is incredible, her brain circuit is really a little different from that of normal people. If you don''t inform him, Dai Tu really doubts whether Qiyu will stay here and continue to be hard. On the other hand, Qi Yu simply gave up the study of this sticky material. As a housekeeper of Shenluo Empire, he is very good at leading the earth. As a newcomer, Qiyu still brings face to the earth. Although Qiyu doesn''t know what happened to nazamas, since she took the soil and let herself go, she''d better go. Follow the leader, you can''t be wrong. ¡­¡­ At the edge of the universe, the endless destructive force is spreading rapidly. Countless planet cups are involved in the destructive force in every breath. Only destruction welcomes them! With the expansion of the destructive power, the prestige of the sticky thing is getting stronger and stronger. Gradually, it was a little difficult to bring the soil. While taking care of Beijita and others, we have to distract ourselves from resisting the terrible pressure. Even if the pressure here is far inferior to that seen by Dai Tu at the bottom of destroying the divine world, Dai Tu is still very hard under the distraction. Behind Dai Tu, Qiyu''s face was very normal. I don''t know what structure Qiyu is. Qiyu is naturally immune to things like coercion. Even if there is endless coercion around now, Qiyu has no pressure at all. After Qiyu, Beijita and others'' faces were full of sweat. Although only a few tens of seconds have passed, the soil has been unable to block all the pressure for vegeta and others. Even if there is only a trace of pressure leaked in, it is still not easily borne by vegeta and others. Vegeta felt as if a planet was pressing on her, and her internal organs were crushed by the pressure. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the whole palace. "My lord... Finally came back." The immortal''s expression, which had remained unchanged for thousands of years, had long been lost. His face seemed to be full of excitement as if he had seen an idol girl. Not far from the great God official, the short king did not know when his expression had become solemn, and there was no childish expression in the past. A breath belonging to the superior slowly emanated from the whole king. The whole King''s eyes closed on his young face, as if waiting for something. ¡­¡­ At the same time, vegeta and others are in big trouble. At the last moment, the body of zamas, which was still lying in the air, suddenly came alive. It''s not accurate to describe it with living. To be exact, the sticky thing can move! I saw that the sticky things suddenly gathered together. After gathering into a lump, the thing expanded as if it had blown air. In just a few breaths, the thing expanded thousands of times. It was incredibly big! After that, a pile of tentacles grew on the sticky thing! Then, the dense tentacles launched indiscriminate attacks around, and vegeta and others also became the targets of tentacles. Vegeta saw with her own eyes that a planet more than a hundred times larger than the earth turned into powder in an instant under that tentacle! what the hell! What is this? Vegeta''s eyes are popping out. It''s not that vegeta has never seen a big man, but even the existence of zamas is at least understood by vegeta. But what''s this thing in front of you? Brother, are you going too far? There''s no room for vegeta to think more. At this time, a tentacle with a diameter of at least several suns seemed to find the existence of vegeta and others and rolled towards vegeta and others. The tentacle was so big that vegeta couldn''t see the end at all. Not only rough, but also faster than vegeta understood. Even though vegeta had tried her best to run for her life, the tentacle caught up with her in a blink of an eye! Just like the second-hand electric donkey and high-speed rail, the tentacle blinked and caught up. At this moment, vegeta already knew that it was impossible to escape at her own speed. If you continue to escape, not only yourself, but everyone The speed of vegeta''s high-speed flight suddenly began to slow down. At this moment, vegeta made a bold decision. Since you can''t escape, at least let TranX and buma live! So At this moment, vegeta broke away from low taste and became a noble person, a person beneficial to his wife and children, and a person beneficial to the people PA ~ At the moment when vegeta turned to give up her life, suddenly vegeta felt that her ass was... Kicked? Then, vegeta was frightened to find that she had flown and was flying quickly towards the tentacle! "Two towers, help block it!" Still the familiar voice. Vegeta already knows what happened. I was used as a shield by the boss! Misty grass! At this moment, vegeta was mixed. Although I have decided to sacrifice myself, you can''t do that! What is the most basic trust between people? In a trance, vegeta only had time to turn around and put up an international gesture. ¡­¡­ At the same time, on the side of Dai Tu, buma and Xiaowu in Dai Tu''s arms are grown up, staring at Dai TU with unbelievable expressions on their faces. Are you swollen? Can you do this? Two little girls... No, a young woman and a little girl stare at me like this. Although I wear earth and a mask, I still seem a little embarrassed. "If I said he was standing in such a handsome position, I couldn''t help kicking him. Do you believe it?" I''m not buying it Buma''s eyes have turned to tears, and Xiaowu''s eyes are red. My husband is dying again! Wait, why do you say "again"? Just when buma was so sad that she burst into tears, the cheap voice of Dai Tu rang again. "Well, well, just kidding." Buma was stunned. Just then, buma suddenly saw that her husband was back! Naturally, I won''t tell a few people. In fact, more than ten seconds ago, they were out of the scope of space blockade. ¡­¡­ Looking at buma and Dai Tu and others who suddenly appeared in front of him, Beijita''s face was a little confused with anger. What happened? The familiar voice sounded at the right time: "Surprised? Not surprised? Not exciting? Not surprised?" V5.Chapter 259 pleasantly surprised? Stimulation? accident? At the moment, vegeta just wants to say that I bought a watch last year, which is super durable! What are you doing? What is this! Is this what people do? Vegeta was silent. Buma didn''t know what to say. She was silent. Xiaowu turned her head to see vegeta, looked at the earth with a mask, and shrunk her neck. Do you want to do justice for your future father-in-law? After thinking about it, the little dance was silent. It''s better not to be an outsider at this time. Although I really want to help my future father-in-law say a fair word, the boss can''t afford it! So, after a crowd of silence, vegeta''s middle finger, which had not been taken back in time, suddenly appeared playful. Vegeta: " Obviously, vegeta also noticed her playful middle finger. At the moment, it seems that a crow flies through the air. "Fool! Fool! Fool!" The time stopped for a second or two. In the quiet depths of the universe, not far from the scene of extinction, vegeta suddenly felt that... She seemed to be able to try to rescue it? On reflection, vegeta retracted her middle finger. But just as vegeta took back her middle finger, vegeta suddenly noticed her earthy eyes. This familiar look, this familiar feeling of being trapped Vegeta suddenly a spirit, that took back his finger, and suddenly a careless and naughty spring out. With soil: " Buma: "..." hold your forehead and cover your face. It''s hopeless! Wait to die! Xiaowu: "......" shrunk his neck. The future father-in-law is going to be cold. I''m so sad... Eh? It seems that Vegeta: " Boss, in fact, I couldn''t control myself just now. Do you believe it? After thinking about it, vegeta didn''t say that. Beijita is sure that if he said so, the big man wearing a mask might "slip his hand" next moment! So After thinking about it, Dai Tu raised his thumb and little thumb from the hand with the middle finger. "Well... Have you heard of six plus one?" ¡­¡­ Under the blue sky and white clouds, Shenluo empire is still as calm as before. This is already the second day of bringing earth and others back. Just yesterday, vegeta and others had left the palace. But when they left, vegeta seemed to look very bad, and the two bumas left with a dangerous smile on their faces. Finally, Dai TU was able to support the boat in the prime minister''s belly, forgiving vegeta''s offense. As for why vegeta was so desperate when she left, Dai Tu said that all this was related to his opening of the harem, which had absolutely nothing to do with himself. you ''re right! I just kindly reminded buma. I don''t carry this pot. "So, will there be a Shura field?" Lying on the roof in the sun, thinking with interest with the soil. He looked up at the sky and sighed with the earth: such a life is still too calm. It''s a little boring ¡­¡­ Compared with the previous experience, life is really monotonous after returning to the Shenluo empire. In this trip, although it was dangerous, it was really exciting. But in fact, in the end, there was no danger. As for the danger that I said before Can you believe what the boss said? It is true that the space previously said by Dai TU was blocked, but Dai Tu did not say another truth: Although the space is blocked, Dai Tu still has the ability to take vegeta and others to leave in an instant. How can a space blockade made by a thing without subjective consciousness be trapped in the land that holds the top space law? The reason why I would do that... Is fun a reason? People, sometimes it''s not necessary to die occasionally. At least it can bring some fun to the monotonous life. Don''t be so boring all day But then again, what seems interesting will happen soon? When he came back with soil, he naturally brought back news. Involuntarily, Dai Tu thought of the murals in the whole palace. ¡­¡­ In the secret room, the first and second paintings record the origin of the dragon ball world and the subsequent disasters. The omniscient and omnipotent God opened up the world in chaos, created 18 universes, and later created all living things in the world. However, because there were no rules, the 18 universes were destroyed by the life created by the omniscient and Almighty God. The third mural records the fall of the omniscient and omnipotent God. Yes, after being betrayed by the creatures he created wholeheartedly, the former creator blackened. Witnessed the collapse of the world, experienced betrayal and despair, and the once omniscient and Almighty God was influenced by the intelligent creatures he created. Greed, arrogance, jealousy, anger The negative emotions of intelligent life affect the omniscient and omnipotent God. After experiencing despair and being influenced by various negative emotions, the omniscient and omnipotent God who originally wanted to create a better world has changed. The omniscient and omnipotent God no longer pursues life and creation. In destruction, the omniscient and omnipotent God is interested in destruction. This is a bit similar to Penn in the world of fire and shadow. "Let everyone feel the pain brought by the war, and they will understand the beauty of peace." The omniscient and Almighty God has also embarked on this road. At first, the omniscient God believed that as long as the creatures he created tasted the deepest despair, they would understand what was good and naturally become good. Therefore, the omniscient and Almighty God began to study the power of destruction. However, the omniscient and omnipotent God did not expect that the destructive force opposite to creation would be like that. The omniscient and omnipotent God created destructive power, but the destructive power is not as gentle as the creative power. The destructive power affects the omniscient and omnipotent God and makes the omniscient and omnipotent God produce a second personality! The second personality makes the omniscient God lose himself. The omniscient and omnipotent God has endless power. Similarly, the omniscient and omnipotent God has invincible destructive power! After losing himself, the original pursuit of the omniscient God has changed. The omniscient and omnipotent God no longer destroys for peace, but is really infatuated with destruction. It''s wonderful to do whatever you want without constraints and no one can. The omniscient and omnipotent God is lost in doing whatever he wants. Under the omniscient and omnipotent God, the dragon ball world suffered the most serious damage in history. ¡­¡­ In the fourth mural painting, the creative personality of the omniscient God regained control of the body and woke up. When the omniscient and Almighty God woke up, the whole world was almost destroyed. Knowing that he has destroyed his dream and pursuit with his own hands, the omniscient God who wakes up is in great pain! At this time, the omniscient God also found that the destructive power had been integrated with himself, and another destructive personality was ready to regain control of the body at any time. V5.Chapter 260 In order to avoid being destroyed, the personality controls the body, and in order not to repeat the tragedy, the omniscient God decided to solve the destruction of personality. But after some efforts, the omniscient God had to admit a fact: I''m not powerless. Destroying personality has controlled part of the power of omniscient and omnipotent God, and omniscient and omnipotent God can''t destroy personality at all. After several fruitless efforts, the omniscient and omnipotent God had to retreat and seek the second place, choose to separate the destructive personality, and then seal it. But even the second choice is still very difficult to implement. The power of omniscient and omnipotent God is so powerful that the power to destroy personality is also powerful terror. Even omniscient and omnipotent God can''t guarantee that his seal can trap and destroy personality for a long time. Finally, the omniscient God made up his mind and found a safe way: Seal your creative personality and destructive personality together, and the creative personality checks and balances the destructive personality. There may be other reasons for this decision, but in the end, the omniscient God chose this plan. Before starting this plan, the omniscient God saved the world from the brink of destruction with his creative power. But this time, the omniscient God did not create as he did in the beginning. After that disaster, the omniscient God understood something. Relying solely on individual creation and unilateral help is not enough to maintain that balance. Sometimes, the existence of destruction is more beneficial to creation. Just like the relationship between sheep and wolves, after reaching a certain balance, the existence of wolves is more conducive to the development of sheep. After restoring part of the world, the omniscient God gave up restoring the world to its original heyday. Then the omniscient God began to prepare for the next self seal. ¡­¡­ Creation needs the help of certain destruction, and development also needs the protection of rules. The omniscient and Almighty God who understood all this started to create a perfect creature - the great God official through his previous experience, and created eighteen angels through the template of the great God official. Subsequently, the omniscient and Almighty God gave them the ability to guard and enforce the rules, as well as the existence of destructive power. The omniscient Almighty God knows what kind of influence the destructive power can bring to people. The omniscient Almighty God is worried that the destructive power will affect the angel''s personality, so he did not directly give the angel the destructive power, but left a means to make the angel become the guardian of the destructive power. Under the rules, angels grasp the use of destructive power. After that, the omniscient and Almighty God created another existence instead of himself - Salama, the Dragon God. Salama, the Dragon God, controls part of his creative power and protects the world. After all this, the omniscient God waited quietly. The omniscient and Almighty God needs to make sure that all he has done can better maintain the operation of the world, so that the omniscient and Almighty God can safely seal himself. Ten million years later, earth shaking changes have taken place in the world. For thousands of years, the omniscient God has also determined the feasibility of some of his plans. The power of destruction does have the ability to promote the development of the world under the rules. With the help of destruction, the world evolves rapidly. Even after observing the changes in the world, the omniscient God has a more thorough understanding of power and further strength. This also urges the omniscient and omnipotent God to pay more attention to the development of the world. Of course, not everything is as omniscient and Almighty God thinks. The existence of the Dragon God Salama still has disadvantages. The creative power, the ability to realize all wishes, still causes the greed of intelligent creatures. Although the original tragedy did not appear under the control of the omniscient God, the balance of the world was affected. Some intelligent lives, such as the Saia people, rely on the wish beads created by Salama to get far more power than the world average at that time. With power, ambition grows. A large-scale riot occurred Although this disturbance did not sweep the whole world as it was, it also involved six universes, and even the angels responsible for guarding those six universes had problems. Although the omniscient and Almighty God finally settled the riots, it could not eliminate the influence of the six universes. In order to maintain the stability of the world at that time, the omniscient God had to give up the six universes temporarily and destroy the six universes and the Dragon God Salama. Considering the balance of power, the omniscient and Almighty God left a wish bead and banned it. After that, only the wish recognized by the omniscient God will be realized by the wish bead. After that, the omniscient and Almighty God continued to wait and see. Until thousands of years later, the world was on the right track and there was no disturbance, and the omniscient God finally took the last step of his plan. Self seal! The omniscient God divided himself into twenty-four parts and sealed them in two time and space. Since then, there is no omniscient and omnipotent God in the world, and the dragon ball world has entered a new era. ¡­¡­ However, although I have seen all the contents of the murals, there are still some places I don''t understand. For example, why does the omniscient God have to seal himself? Is there no other choice? Another example is Just when Dai TU was distracted, a loud noise suddenly sounded in Dai Tu''s ear. He turned his head with a dark face. Sure enough, as expected, 8000 Liu sneaked behind him. Standing next to 8000 Liu, as always, is a little girl. At this time, the little girl was holding the lighter in her hand. Her face was a little flustered. She was at a loss looking at Dai TU with frightened deer like eyes. Seeing the eyes cast by Dai Tu, the little girl''s face turned white. Instead, 8000 Liu smiled and even stretched out his fleshy little hand. He rubbed his thumb and index finger skillfully. "Happy new year, little Tu Tu!" Taking a look at the firecracker crumbs on the ground with the earth, he immediately understood what had happened. "Eight! Thousand! Flow!" 8000 streams: ovo!! Gan Sen? Where''s my present? Don''t come here! Not like me! Subconsciously, 8000 streams turned and ran away ~ He jumped with earth eyes and came to the little girl. Looking at some flustered little girls, she smiled with soil. A huge package appeared on her hand. From the gap of the package, you can vaguely see a lot of candy. Pass the candy bag to the little girl and rub the little girl''s hair with soil. "Happy New Year!" With that, the soil has disappeared. Looking at the eight thousand streams and soil running everywhere in the distant sky, the little girl grew up. "That... I put the gun fight," said the little girl weakly. Unfortunately, no one heard. But even if Dai Tu heard it, he would probably only think it was forced by 8000. It turns out that even a good child may occasionally peel, especially in the new year. V5.Chapter 261 The Shenluo Empire belongs to the Spring Festival, and even a large number of people do not know the existence of the Spring Festival. However, big brother Luo Tian seems to like the spring festival very much. As long as he has time, he will celebrate it almost every year. Facts have proved that this kind of thing is common to mankind. Since the big guys like it, what''s wrong with the Spring Festival? Therefore, the Spring Festival of Shenluo Empire has gradually evolved from a festival similar to family gatherings to the most important festival of Shenluo empire. In the few days of the Spring Festival, even the leaders who used to be difficult to get along with will become less strangers. Even if you are lucky, you can get gifts from the leaders. At this point in time, it is the happiest day for 8000 people to work. Because of the small number of children in Shenluo Empire, although 8000 Liu and little girl are not very tight Lori, they get soft New Year gifts every year. Of course, in addition to the popularity of 8000 Liu and little girls, there is no meaning to flatter Luo Tian, which is different for different people. ¡­¡­ On New Year''s Eve, the palace began to bustle. Some big men who like to practice in seclusion have also ended their seclusion and left the customs to celebrate this festive Festival. A few days ago, the funeral troops came in handy. Before the Spring Festival, there is a custom of "sweeping dust". According to the news from the little girl, according to Luo Tian, sweeping dust has the meaning of sweeping out "poor luck" and "bad luck". At the same time, it also reposes a moral of warding off evil spirits, eliminating disasters, welcoming auspiciousness and blessing, as well as the saying of "24 dust sweeping days". On the "24th day of the lunar calendar" mentioned by Luo Tian, Luther Ben summoned hundreds of thousands of funeral troops to sweep the dust. Not to mention, sometimes, many people can do whatever they want! It''s very troublesome to clean such a big palace, but we have to rush to work in the hundreds of thousands of people buried in the army! If you slow down a little, not to mention the big work of cleaning the windows, you can''t even do the side door work of cleaning the roof. However, in just half a day, the Imperial Palace took on a new look. It was almost that the city wall was overthrown and the bricks that built the wall were taken out and wiped. The excellent performance of the funeral discussion troops was even praised by Luo Tian, and some special troops were sour, especially a red eye army. I can''t help it. There are only a few people in the kaleidoscope team. How many troops are there? Sometimes, many people just do whatever they want. Had it not been for fear of hatred, Luther Ben even wanted to cover all the activities of the Spring Festival. In the Shenluo Empire, there are not so many opportunities for performance. In addition to fighting, the major special forces are bound to compete in all aspects. Obviously, the first round of the Spring Festival competition won the army. Luther Ben, who had won the first prize, smiled and slipped away in a pile of compliments. Luther was not involved in the next thing. Luther didn''t forget. In fact, although there were many people in the army, Luther was the only one who could think with his head. In order not to pull so much hatred, but also to prevent being put on small shoes, Luther Ben knew very well. The dust sweeping is over, because the Shenluo Empire does not need to buy new year goods, so it will be relatively idle in the next few days. Because there is nothing to do, there is no way for the major forces to compete. Until the new year''s Eve, the opportunity came. On the new year''s Eve, paste the door god couplet to welcome the new year, which is a very important project with a sense of ceremony. The Shenluo Empire naturally did not need to go out to buy couplets and door gods, which also became an opportunity for major forces to compete. As a result, all the major troops came on stage, and even 8000 Liu and little girls came to join the fun. Finally, after a fierce duel, the gods of death won the victory. It turns out that sometimes living longer is really useful. Among them, Yamamoto liuyuanzhai''s emphasis on the country and Mao''s flowers are brilliant. Captain Yamamoto directly subdued other special forces with a pleasing brush. On this day, everyone also had a clearer understanding of Mao Zhihua lie. It turns out that the flower of Mao is not only capable of cutting people for medical treatment, but also has such high attainments in ink painting that the door God painted in ink seems to jump out of the painting. So far, Mao Zhihua lie has a new title - "talented woman" after "abnormal", "abdominal black" and "national hand of medical ethics". ¡­¡­ After the God Spring Festival couplets were pasted on the door of the cleaned palace, the new year''s flavor suddenly became enough. Luther Ben and the gods of death won the victory. Naturally, they were happy. Although other special forces were unhappy, they soon became happy in this lively Festival. The function of the festival is so magical that it can make people feel happy involuntarily. Chinese festivals have a great feature, and the Spring Festival is no exception, that is... Eat! In terms of food, China has reached its peak. Eating has become one of the most important components of people''s livelihood. Throughout history, the word "eat and drink" is basically indispensable for all activities linked to festivals in China. Whether it''s moon cakes in the Mid Autumn Festival, zongzi in the Dragon Boat Festival, or Yuanxiao in the Lantern Festival In the spirit of eating, Chinese people are tireless. As a traditional Chinese, Luo Tian also inherited this feature. The whole Shenluo empire was assimilated under the effect of upper action and lower effect. Eating and drinking is a major focus of the whole spring festival. In China, even families with poor families will try to produce the best food on this day. If such an important project is changed to another activity, the major special forces will naturally compete again, but on this day, all special forces gave up. Because... There are people in charge of this project. Luo Tian appointed it himself! As for the man, it was naturally little maid Sally. This is also one of the few opportunities for little maids to perform. Of course, many years ago, there was no responsible person in this regard, and the major special forces can still compete. However, after several accidents, the little maid was designated as the responsible person. As for accidents... Such as food that can almost poison the eighth level strong? For example, almost burned the Imperial Palace, the 8000 stream Duo? ¡­¡­ With the lesson of blood, Luo Tian asked the little maid to take charge of the diet. Of course, this is not hegemony, but also the result of the little maid''s own efforts. At least, in today''s Shenluo Empire, no one can match the little maid in cooking. In terms of cooking, the little maid is definitely another king. Moreover, it is also a welfare that the little maid is responsible for the diet. In the past, not everyone could eat the food of a little maid, but today, every senior level of Shenluo empire can enjoy the treatment of an emperor. V5.Chapter 262 In the kitchen, the little maid is very busy. It''s not easy to prepare new year''s Eve dinner for hundreds of people. Dada dada With bursts of pleasant sounds sounded on the chopping board, all kinds of ingredients were skillfully cut into the desired shape by the little maid. The process went on and on and looked pleasing to the eye. It has to be said that beautiful girls are very attractive when they cook skillfully. Today''s little maid is no longer a weak girl. Although it''s troublesome to cook the new year''s Eve dinner, the little maid doesn''t feel hard. All kinds of ingredients are skillfully cut by the little maid and put aside for standby. While cutting vegetables, the little maid does not forget to season some dishes that need to be cooked for a long time. Everything is going on in an orderly manner. ¡­¡­ "Sister Sasha ~" Not long ago, two small heads poked into the kitchen door. These two little heads naturally belong to the 8000 flow duo group. Because of the new year, the two little hair are tied into festive and lovely ball heads. 8000 Liu grinned and showed a flattering smile, while the little girl seemed much more clever. Her small face, which could be broken by blowing, was wearing a little angel smile, which made people want to have an impulse to rub it. "You''re here?" The maid cut the ingredients in her hand, put them in the fresh-keeping box, wiped her hands, and took out two red envelopes from her waist pocket. Seeing the red envelope, 8000 streams rushed into the kitchen and showed a flattering smile. The little maid "puffed" smiled, stretched out her finger and nodded in the middle of 8000 Liu''s eyebrows. "All right, take it." The little maid didn''t forget Xiaonan, so she went to Xiaonan, pinched Xiaonan''s face, and handed the red envelope to Xiaonan. Seeing the red envelope, the little girl''s face was a little unnatural, and her two little feet rubbed the ground a little uneasily. "That... That... We''re not here to ask for red envelopes. I... I..." On the other hand, 8000 Liu has opened the red envelope quickly without taking into account the custom of "don''t open the red envelope in front of guests". The red envelope was opened and several pieces of paper fell into the eyes of 8000 Liu. Seeing that what was in the red envelope was not candy or something like that, 8000 Liu immediately tooted his mouth. But when he saw the words "free ticket" on the card, 8000 Liu grinned again. On the other side, looking at the little girl''s uneasy little lovely appearance, the little maid also felt interesting and smiled. When she heard the laughter, the little girl blushed even more and quickly explained. "We''re here to help, right! We''re here to help! 8000 streams... Are you right?" Hearing the little girl''s words, the little maid turned to 8000 Liu and just saw the grinning 8000 Liu and the opened red envelope. 8000 streams? help? The little maid suddenly held her forehead. Brain pain! With 8000 yuan of virtue, it''s best not to add chaos, isn''t it? I remember 8000 Liu helped everywhere last year. As a result, the more he helped, the more busy he was. The year before last Thinking, the little maid wanted to refuse. But just when the little maid wanted to refuse, she saw the little girl''s shining eyes. The little girl with ball head is so cute ~ If you refuse, you can''t say it ¡­¡­ Finally, the little maid agreed to the little girl, but also made a request: in the kitchen, all actions of 8000 Liu must be approved by the little maid to avoid 8000 Liu''s trouble. When he heard the request, 8000 Liu expressed his dissatisfaction. I''m a good pig girl. How can I become a trouble maker? But after that, under the threat of the little maid taking out the "withdrawal of the exemption ticket", 8000 Liu immediately said that the little maid was right and he would be a good girl today. So, with the help of the two little ones, the kitchen was busy again. "Nan Nan, have you peeled the potatoes yet?" "Well, it has been cleaned. Here you are." "By the way, if you fire squid, you need green and red pepper. Please..." "It has been washed and put there... By the way, the stewed chicken is ready. I''ll turn off the fire. Do you need to leave some chicken soup and fire squid?" "Well... Please." The little girl smiled happily and showed her two little tiger teeth. "No trouble." Little girls are obviously "other people''s children". They are not only clever and likable, but also excellent in all kinds of skills. Although I can''t do many things because of my height, I still have no problem with small things such as washing vegetables. I helped the little maid a lot. Compared with little girls, 8000 is the other extreme. Because she was afraid of making trouble again, the little maid dared not let her work. Just let her stand aside. But even so, there is still trouble. "8000 Liu, I''ll use that tomato later. Don''t eat it secretly!" "Nan Nan, did you see the white cut chicken I just cut?" "No, you didn''t put it in... 8000 stream!" The bulging 8000 flow skillfully made the Idiot''s expression. OvO£¡£¡ More than ten minutes later, 8000 Liu, who used up all the "exemption tickets", was driven out of the kitchen. Thinking of the ten "free tickets" that had just been used up soon, 8000 Liu was very reluctant to give up. But when he thought of the delicious food he had just eaten, 8000 Liu was happy again. Where are we going next? Eight thousand eyes rolled around. Yes! ¡­¡­ Rotten wood home. At this time, deadwood Baizai, who was wiping the soul chopping knife, suddenly sneezed. Subconsciously, deadwood said, "Lucia, go and see if the koi I I bought today is still there." ¡­¡­ Without 8000 streams, everything in the kitchen became smooth again. "Sister Sasha, the shredded cucumber was eaten up by 8000 streams. I took some more and washed it." "Well, thank you." "Sister Sasha, the stewed beef cold slices are eaten a little too much, not enough. What should I do?" "It''s all right. I''ll make it into a platter. By the way, you can help me soak some vermicelli in hot water. I''ll use it to roast scallops later." "OK, sister Sha." Under the hands of the little maid and little girl, dishes were continuously made, and the fragrance spread far away. ¡­¡­ The God of death special force, the death bully clothes worn in the past were taken off by the God of death and put on all kinds of festive clothes. Among them, kimono is undoubtedly the most popular existence. After wearing kimonos, many people have changed a lot, especially Mao Zhihua lie and shaosentao. After changing into kimonos, Mao Zhihua''s quiet temperament suddenly became a mature female charm, which attracted the attention of many people. It turns out that Captain Mao Zhihua lie is still so beautiful? On the other hand, Xiaosen peach also attracted great attention. After putting on the kimono, the lovely attribute of xiaosentao has almost doubled several times, especially when she stands with the Japanese Valley winter lion Lang in the kimono, she is a childhood sweetheart and a natural couple. In the palace, red lanterns are gradually hung, and there are more and more festive red. The annual flavor is more and more abundant. Finally, with the sound of firecrackers in the evening, the new year''s Eve dinner began. "Happy New Year!" V5.Chapter 263 The moment the sound of self exploding bamboo sounded, the whole palace began to bustle. With the sound of firecrackers, the leaders of the major special forces of Shenluo Empire and other dignified figures took their seats one after another. Because of the Chinese new year, at this moment, there is no need to be so serious between superiors and subordinates, and many serious bosses also begin to become kind. The banquet room was full of wine and preparation. Wine culture is an important project of Chinese Festival gathering, which was also brought by Luo Tian. Many good wines were taken out, most of which were carefully brewed by little maids. There were a wide variety of wines, basically including all kinds of flavors. There are not only burning knives like fire, but also thick and mellow cellar wine. Naturally, there are also some fermented rice and fruit wine loved by girls and children. Wine has always been the favorite of jingle spring water, especially flower wine. However, in a short moment, several jars were empty in front of jingle Chunshui, which made many people who wanted to compare their drinking capacity with jingle Chunshui retreat. The so-called "drink the strongest wine, xxxxx", which is probably a man''s romance. After drinking together, many men who were not close to each other began to become familiar with each other through the effect of alcohol. Although drinking is not good to some extent, wine culture does play a role in promoting the development of human relations. The picture of jingle Chunshui drinking makes people feel heroic, while on the other hand, women are not bad. Most women are mixed with fermented rice and fruit wine. To a certain extent, it seems that fewer women have a good amount of wine. But the picture of women drinking also has a different flavor. At Luo Tian''s table, the little girl is holding a small white porcelain bowl, which is filled with crystal clear liquid, with some rice grains like lanolin jade in the middle. What the little girl is holding is the mash carefully brewed by the little maid. The fermented mash has a very low alcohol content. It also has a special rice flavor and sweet taste, which is very suitable for small tastes. The little girl held the bowl and put her head on the ball. She took a sip of mash and looked up. The little girl''s eyes had become crescent moons. With a little red face and rice grains accidentally stained on her face, the little girl smiled sweetly and was very cute. Of course, it is not that there is no such thing as booze among women. Beside the little girl, Mao Zhihua ate the dishes gracefully and raised the wine jar on the table from time to time. I saw the five green jade fingers of Mao Zhilie, and the wine jar came to Mao Zhilie''s hand. Then he put the wine jar close to his lips and sucked it slightly with his small mouth. A second later, Mao Zhihua put down the wine jar elegantly. Then... The wine jar is empty! The speed is simply. I''m afraid jingle Chunshui can''t match it! The little girls opened their mouths and were stunned. At Luo Tian''s side, 8000 streams were constantly stuffed into his mouth, and a pair of big eyes were rolling. When she saw the little maid turn around and help the little girl wipe the rice grains on her face, 8000 swallowed the food in her mouth, and her little hand secretly extended to the wine cup in front of Luo Tian. Looking at Luo Tian''s enjoyment just now, he was greedy. [is this wine really good?] For delicious food, 8000 yuan can''t stand the temptation. Especially the delicious food you haven''t tried. Although the little maid has reminded 8000 Liu that drinking is absolutely not allowed, is that useful for 8000 Liu? Sometimes, it is because of the obstruction of others that I want more. Luo Tian naturally found the action of 8000 flow, but he didn''t stop 8000 flow. 8000 Liu smoothly got the wine glass and his little hand quickly retracted. Before the little maid turned around, she drank the wine in the glass that was big enough to have her fist. At the next moment, 8000 Liu suddenly grabbed his neck and his face turned red. Just then, the little maid turned her head. "What have you done?" OvO£¡£¡ 8000 Liu shook his head more like a rattle. [dying, dying! So hot, so hot!] Although 8000 Liu shook his head desperately, she could see the wine cup in 8000 Liu''s hand. The little maid still understood what had happened. Looking at 8000 Liu''s uncomfortable appearance, the little maid stared at 8000 Liu. "Spit it out!" 8000 heads shake faster. At the beginning, 8000 Liu had seen the process of making wine by the little maid. This small glass of wine uses a lot of food and spiritual fruit! How many jars of wine can be brewed from a large pile of grain? How many bowls of rice are you drinking? Eight thousand flows is not clear, but one thing is certain. [don''t waste food!] 8000 Liu frowned and swallowed the "burning knife" that made his throat seem to be burned by fire. "Gulu ~" OvO£¡ Looking at the silly expression on 8000 Liu''s face, the little maid covered her eyes. [there''s no help! Wait to die! Goodbye!] ¡­¡­ Soon, 8000 Liu began to work hard for his great cause of "eating"! You can''t fight, but you must eat up all your food! Even if you don''t eat it all, you have to walk around! Watching eight thousand Liuhu eat and drink in the sea without the image of a lady, the little maid recalled what she saw during the day. ¡­¡­ "Little girl, prepare some bags for me." "8000 Liu, what are you doing?" "Sister Sasha cooked so many delicious food today that they can''t finish it in the evening!" "Ah?" "What does that idiom say? By the way... I''ll take it all when I can''t eat it!" "Eight thousand streams, that''s not an idiom! And, that..." "Oh, it''s all right. Give me some bags quickly. It''s a big deal... I''ll give you some..." The little maid clearly remembered that at that time, 8000 Liu also spread out his hands and made a gesture. After that, I probably felt distressed, and the gesture was much smaller, and finally turned into two fingers. Between the thumb and the index finger, eight thousand streams were about two centimeters in size. "That''s all. You know, I don''t have much, really not much..." ¡­¡­ Push the cup and change the lamp room. I don''t know when. The moon has risen high and the banquet is coming to an end. The bag prepared by 8000 Liu is still useless. The little maid did prepare a lot of food. For ordinary people, there must be too much food to eat. But the question is, are there ordinary people here? Besides, when can I eat the little maid''s food? So In eight thousand poor eyes, all the meals on the table were eaten bit by bit. Some people even use their ability to eat! The dishes after eating are cleaner than washing! 8000 Liu is unhappy. 8000 Liu has a little mood. More than one person saw this, but most of them showed a knowing smile. It''s... Great to make 8000 flow unhappy! However, 8000 Liu''s unhappiness lasted only a short time, not only because of 8000 Liu''s character of "forgetting the pain when the scar is good", but also because of the hill''s New Year gift. Bang bang!! Dazzling fireworks lit up in the sky. It''s 24 o''clock, that is... The new year is coming. Holding a pile of gifts that were still high, 8000 Liu smiled. More than 8000 people laughed at this moment. "Happy New Year!" V5.Chapter 264 In a twinkling of an eye, the new year has passed for several days. Although several days have passed, the smell of the new year still hasn''t dissipated. At ten o''clock, the sun was already high in mid air. In the palace, in the room of 8000 Liu and the little girl, a ball of "quilt essence" is constantly wriggling. "Eight thousand streams, get up ~" Beside the quilt essence, the little girl''s face was full of helplessness. Around the little girl, the smaller butterfly blinked big eyes, like a porcelain doll. Compared with when she first came here, Xiaodie''s face seemed to be a little mellow, her breath of strangers was much lighter, and her eyes became full of aura again. In fact, during the Spring Festival, in addition to little girls, little butterflies are the most popular gifts, second only to little girls. Perhaps feeling the love of others, Xiaodie''s vigilance gradually released and gradually integrated into the Shenluo empire. "Well, sleep a little longer" Eight thousand murmurs came from the quilt. The quilt wriggled a few times and returned to calm. Eight thousand streams have not been freed from the atmosphere of the new year. Spring Festival is a grand festival. In this festival, people only need to play and all kinds of work can be put aside. Therefore, the Spring Festival can always arouse the lazy soul of many people. Obviously, the lazy soul of 8000 streams has completely erupted. "Get up ~" Xiaodie also helped push the quilt a few times to wake up 8000 Liu. But eight thousand streams seemed to fall into a deep sleep. The little butterfly''s voice was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no response. When she found herself doing useless work, the little butterfly tooted her mouth and looked pitifully at the little girl. Looking at the lovely appearance of Xiaodie''s mouth, the little girl smiled and touched the sky braid on Xiaodie''s head. This braid was tied by Xiaonan herself. Xiaonan likes it very much. "Yes!" Suddenly, the little girl''s eyes lit up and came to Xiaodie''s ear to say something. Listening to the little girl''s whisper, Xiaodie''s spiritual eyes widened. Glancing at the quilt, Xiaodie stealthily puts her head close to it. "Eat! Eat! Eat!" This time, the quilt finally moved. A small hand poked out of the quilt, and soon, the head belonging to 8000 flow also drilled out. Although 8000 Liu''s eyes on his face were still closed and didn''t seem to wake up at all, he had instinctively begun to answer. "Help me up, I can eat!" 8000 Liu''s small face is round and chubby. It seems that he has gained some weight in the next few days of the Chinese New Year. ¡­¡­ After the new year passed, compared with the few little ones who didn''t have to work, the rest of the Shenluo Empire became busy again. Bai Ya put on the suit again and began to deal with all kinds of affairs of the Shenluo empire. The big guys also began to take action. They should work and cultivate. In the busy, it seems that the atmosphere of Shenluo Empire has become tense again. In fact, it is. Since years ago, Dai Tu brought back the news, a fact has been put in front of him. The so-called omniscient God has begun to awaken. According to the news, if the omniscient and Almighty God wants to wake up again, he must unlock the seal. The seal is divided into 24 parts, which are sealed in the present and future time and space. In other words, if the omniscient and Almighty God wants to rise, he is destined to come to the present world. What happened in the past has made the owner of Shenluo Empire understand that when Luo Tian comes to this world, the ultimate goal will be to rule this world. The omniscient and Almighty God exists as the creator God of the world. Can he tolerate Luo Tian''s behavior? Maybe... A big war is inevitable! Of course, this may also be what Luo Tian has been looking forward to. Otherwise, Luo Tian will not let the omniscient and omnipotent God recover without interference. ¡­¡­ Deep in the universe, a black hole slowly appeared. Soon, the earth wearing a vortex mask came out of it. In the distance, the purple and black energy kept rolling, emitting the smell of destruction. This is the second day of bringing earth to this world, and this world is the world of the future. There is more destructive energy in this world than when I left before taking the soil. In these two days, I took the earth to twelve universes and got a lot of information. First of all, as previously guessed, in the twelve universes, all the seals that destroy the underground of the divine world began to be unsealed. A lot of destructive power leaked out from the ground and destroyed almost everything. That is, zamas''s "human extinction" plan has almost cleaned up the life of the twelve universes. Otherwise, it may be difficult for anyone to survive in this endless destructive force. In these two days, Dai Tu also returned to the mysterious space that destroyed the underground of the divine world. In the twelve mysterious spaces, the sculpture of the omniscient God is still there. However, Dai Tu found that the sealed things in the sculpture have left. At least, the previous authority has completely disappeared. Apart from the twelve mysterious spaces, he took the earth to several other places. The first is the previous battlefield, near the star of newblas. But in the vicinity of Nebraska, Dai Tu did not find what he was looking for. The body of zamas, the huge but outrageous thing, or... The body of the demon boo. The disappearance of the body of the demon boo also made Dai Tu determine his thoughts. ¡­¡­ After recording the information in front of him, he looked up at the depths of the starry sky with earth. There is the last destination of this trip. The whole palace! ¡­¡­ Two hours later, he brought soil to the whole palace. But this time, he didn''t directly enter the whole palace, and even stopped far away from the whole palace. ¡­¡­ In the void, the whole palace floats quietly. It seems that there has been no change for thousands of years. Of course, this is only in the eyes of ordinary people. At this moment, in Dai Tu''s eyes, the whole palace in front of him was completely different from that not long ago! In Dai Tu''s eyes, the whole palace at this time is like the most terrible beast in the world. Although the beast seems to be sleeping, when it wakes up, everything in the world will surrender! The soiled back was sweating uncontrollably. ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, the whole palace. The great God official was kneeling calmly before the throne. Behind the great God official, the twelve guide angels were kneeling in turn. On the throne, the naive king closed his eyes and had no expression. In front of Quan Wang, a mass of pink cell tissue is constantly twisting and wriggling If you bring soil here, you will find that this mass is the one left by zamas when he died, but it has shrunk hundreds of millions of times. I don''t know how long later, the movement of the constantly creeping pink material began to slow down. At the same time, the outline of this mass of things gradually became clea V5.Chapter 265 As the outline of the object became clear, it began to beat regularly. "Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!" The body of the demon boo suddenly turned into a heart! For all this in front of him, the great God official was not surprised at all, as if he had known it for a long time. The same is true. When the omniscient God decided to seal himself, in order to prevent some changes, the omniscient God also left some backhands. The omniscient and omnipotent God is not sure to completely destroy the destructive personality seal through the seal. More than that, even the creative personality of the omniscient and omnipotent God is likely to be assimilated by the destructive personality. Obviously, this situation was not what the omniscient and omnipotent God who mainly created personality wanted to see at that time. In order to avoid this, the omniscient God left several backhands. The first is the demon boo. The omniscient and Almighty God used his powerful ability to separate his heart and left a backhand on it to create the demon boo. If the creative personality of omniscient and omnipotent God is unfortunately defeated or even destroyed by the destruction of personality in the future, the hindhand left by omniscient and omnipotent God on demon boo will be launched, and the creative personality of omniscient and omnipotent God will be resurrected with the body of demon boo. Using the absorption and immortality of the demon boo, the creative personality of the omniscient God can be restored in a very short time. Of course, this backhand also has another purpose, that is to leave a way for destroying personality. The power of destruction is not only bad. If the omniscient God can completely control the destruction of personality, the body of the demon boo is prepared for the destruction of personality. ¡­¡­ In mid air, the heart kept beating. The whole King opened his eyes and looked calmly at the heart in mid air. "Hey ~" A sigh with complex emotions came from the king''s mouth. The plan of omniscient and Almighty God did not achieve the most perfect effect after all. In this seal of time and space, the creative personality of omniscient and omnipotent God has won, but unfortunately, the destruction of personality has not been subdued. After the seal was broken, the destruction of personality also came out. The omniscient God knows what this means. Perhaps... A disaster of annihilation will come again. This time, the omniscient and omnipotent God was not sure to stop it. ¡­¡­ After a long silence, the king put his hand into the air. The heart was easily held by the king. When Quan Wang was ready to re fuse the heart, suddenly, there were some changes on Quan Wang''s face. "Huh?" The whole king looked up and saw the man wearing the vortex mask in the distance. ¡­¡­ At the same time, outside the king''s palace, Dai Tu suddenly tightened up, as if he had been stared at by natural enemies. When the strength reaches this point, it is natural not to place the immediate things on the "illusion". What''s more, Dai Tu has felt the familiar smell. The breath in the mysterious space under the destruction of the divine world! Omniscient and omnipotent God! Dai Tu thought of the name at the first time. After thinking of the name, the law of time on Dai Tu quickly came out. Just as Dai Tu summoned the dimensional space to leave, suddenly, a circle of white light swept around in the form of shock wave centered on the whole palace in the distance. The speed of the shock wave was so fast that the belt soil was shrouded by the shock wave before it even had time to respond. The next moment, the belt soil suddenly found that its space ability began to become sluggish. Dai Tu immediately gave up the idea of using space ability to escape. Although Dai Tu has the confidence to use space power, in the current situation, the space law that could be used in an instant may now require two breaths. Two breaths don''t take long, but it''s enough to happen too much. Gou Yu in Dai Tu''s pupil began to rotate rapidly, and a touch of pale gold emerged from Dai Tu''s eyes Just as Dai TU was ready to leave with the life-saving power given by Luo Tian, a voice was transmitted to Dai Tu''s ear. "Please don''t be nervous." The pale gold in Dai Tu''s eyes paused. The voice of the preacher sounds very gentle, but this is not the point. The point is that Dai Tu did not feel the hostility when destroying the underground of the divine world. Without waiting for Dai Tu to think too much, a small figure suddenly appeared in front of Dai Tu. Looking at the expressionless Quan Wang who appeared in front of him, although the other party didn''t exude momentum, his earthy face was dignified as never before. "Omniscient and Almighty God?" The whole King nodded slightly, stretched out his hand and pointed to the whole palace in the distance, and sent out an invitation. I narrowed my eyes with the soil. I don''t know if it should be just a wave? Or is it better to just have a wave? "I have no malice. If you want to leave, you can leave now." the whole king said faintly. The face under the earth mask showed an expression of "you seem to be teasing me". Since you let me go, what were you doing just now? The whole King''s starlike eyes seemed to pass through the mask on Dai Tu''s face and saw Dai Tu''s expression. "Don''t get me wrong. If you want to leave, you can leave at any time, but... Maybe the one behind you will be interested in my news." Quan Wang smiled kindly. Hearing this, he subconsciously said: "... For example, are you a fag?" Quan Wang: " ¡­¡­ In the whole palace, Dai Tu is feasting on it. I''ve written it down since the last time the great God official left the meal alone. What''s the reason why guests don''t give food? Now the master came back and invited Dai Tu, so Dai Tu boldly wanted to eat. Not to mention, the food in the whole palace is still... Really not good. But even so, I still eat with the soil. Although the food doesn''t taste good, it doesn''t matter. Do you care about the taste when you eat in the whole palace? Face! Face is important! How many people in the world can get food in the whole palace? He did it anyway. On the other hand, when eating with the earth, the great God official was also on the side to convey the message for the whole king. As for why Quan Wang didn''t explain to Dai Tu personally Big guys always have to be able to pretend ~ Why should the big man do what the little brother can do himself? What''s the use of having a little brother? In short, while eating with the earth and listening to the description of the great God, I will ask some questions from time to time. For example: "This fruit is good. Where is it produced?" "This dish, this dish, this dish... Ten more copies!" "So... Can you pack here?" "Can''t you? Are you all so stingy? Why don''t you hang out with my boss and say nothing else, rice... Take care of your food!" ¡­¡­ The cultivation of the great God official is still very good! Dai Tu thinks so. At least few of the scum of Shenluo empire can resist making trouble for half an hour without getting angry. If it hadn''t been for the big God officer holding a knife against his throat, he thought he could play for another day. V5.Chapter 266 Facts have proved that Dai Tu still has a number between a and C. reminded by the "goodwill" of the great God with a machete several meters long, Dai Tu finally said that he was full and didn''t have to pack the food away. The archdeacon was very pleased and finally put away the machete. ¡­¡­ Looking at the "lady sitting posture" and "cute face" of Dai Tu at the table, the great God went to the opposite of Dai Tu, sat down and said, "I think you should understand the information just now, so... If you want to leave, you can leave now..." Without waiting for the big God official to "open" the word exit, Dai Tu suddenly raised his head, and the dead fish eyes on the mask blinked several times. "Well... What did you say just now?" Great God official: " The great God official said that there was no fluctuation in his heart, and even... He drew out a machete again. This time, Dai TU was wronged. "Don''t scare people!" "I just didn''t hear it. It''s no use scaring me with a knife!" "Are you so hospitable?" "I have sweated for the world, I have shed blood for the world, I want to see the whole king! I want to see the whole king!" Looking at the land where the scoundrels are constantly playing in front of him, the great God official has a black face even if he has good self-restraint. If you can, the great God wants to measure the thickness of his earthy face with his size 38 shoes. How thick is this man''s skin to cheat, eat, drink and play rogue here? Although this bold idea lingered in the hearts of the great God officials, in the end, it was not implemented. Although Dai Tu is a scoundrel, some words are still right. After all, Dai Tu is a guest invited by the omniscient God. As a servant of the omniscient God, even if the great God official is no longer unhappy, he should take into account the face of the omniscient God. Even if the other party is a scoundrel, can you play a scoundrel? And... There is another most important reason. Because... Now the omniscient and Almighty God really wants to get in touch with Luo Tian with the help of Dai Tu... Or with the help of Dai Tu, he wants to face the next trouble with the help of Luo Tian''s power. Dai Tu also saw this, so he did whatever he wanted. [I''m 18 years old. I have a car, a house, money and a wife. My wife is great! With all due respect, everyone here is scum! What''s wrong? Hit me!] [have the ability to kill me with a knife! If Uncle Dai Tu frowns today, you are my son!] ¡­¡­ The big God officer''s eyes twitched constantly. Although he didn''t know what Dai TU was thinking now, the big God officer could feel the hidden malice. [cut him to death! Cut him to death! Cut him to death!] the little devil in the big God official''s heart kept roaring. [calm down! Calm down! Don''t forget your task! It''s best... Tear his mouth! Break the bird''s mouth!] the little angel in the great God''s heart has blackened. After taking a deep breath, the great God forced himself to calm down, and the iconic smile reappeared on his face. [in any case, don''t destroy our Lord''s plan!] The great God official was not sure whether what Dai Tu said was true or false. Did he hear what he had said before. But the great God official knew that it was useless to tangle with these at this time. It''s better to say it again rather than continue to make trouble with the soil. Thinking, the great God reopened and described his previous words again. "Not long ago, my lord woke up from the seal..." "You have seen those murals before, so you should know that in that seal, there is not only my lord..." The great god spent half an hour and finally described the matter again. This time, Dai Tu didn''t continue fooling around when the big God described it, and listened carefully. Half an hour later "Finished?" Looking at Dai Tu''s appearance of maliciously selling Meng, the great God officer resisted his inner impulse and smiled and said, "well... It''s over." "So... It took your boss so long to kill Lao Shizi and destroy his personality. Instead, he let him go and let him enter our world?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a moment of silence, the great God official said, "you can understand so." "What''s your boss doing for dinner? You let that personality wrecker go. What if we get hurt? As you said before, this destroys personality so badly. What if he wants to cut me? This is murder! The murder of chiguoguo! " The great God took a deep breath again. "We don''t want to..." "I''m going to be cut to death. Tell me you don''t want to do this? Have you considered my feelings? Have you considered the feelings of those lives in another world? Have you considered the feelings of flowers and plants? I..." "Enough!" "The world was created by my Lord!" Looking at the big God official who suddenly became angry, he took the earth and became clever all of a sudden. [yes! You hang up, you say first, I''ll eat an orange first.] Looking at the earth, the great god suddenly felt as if he had hammered the cotton with all his strength. [you spit on me, I endured it, you slapped me, I endured it, but when you were ready to ride on my head to shit and pee, I finally broke out, and you said you were good?] ¡­¡­ "In short, what should be told to you has told you that although you are not the life of the universe, as long as you are in that world, it is impossible to avoid him." Looking at the great God official who seemed to be on the edge of rage, Dai Tu suddenly became serious, stood up and walked to the great God official. Put the unfinished oranges into the hands of the great God official, and the big man''s breath suddenly reappeared on Dai Tu. Turned around and looked at the door. "I know what you mean, but maybe I should remind you!" "Your Majesty... I hate being used!" "And... Some things you and I know, we... Are destined not to be friends." "Let''s go." Patted the great God on the shoulder, and the figure with soil disappeared in the hall. Looking at the direction of taking the earth away, the great priest was a little distracted and seemed to be thinking about something. Soon after, the great God withdrew his eyes. But just when the great God officer found the handprint on his shoulder, the great God officer''s face... Green! ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, deep in the palace. "My Lord, I don''t understand. Do we really need their power?" Half kneeling in front of the whole king, the big God official looked puzzled. On the throne, the short king raised his head. "Don''t underestimate their existence. The people behind today may be as good as mine." There was still confusion on the big God''s face. The great God will not doubt the words of the omniscient and Almighty God. [but... Is it really possible for a creator like the omniscient and omnipotent God to exist?] The great God has seen the power of the omniscient and omnipotent God with his own eyes. Therefore, the great God can''t imagine that there is a god comparable to the omniscient and omnipotent God in the world? While the great God was thinking, the voice of the omniscient and omnipotent God sounded again. "Don''t underestimate everyone. In this world, even the smallest existence may surprise you." "That man... Is not simple. We can see it from his man just now. Do you think I''m right... Mr. Dai Tu?" V5.Chapter 267 Hearing the king''s words, the great God officer was surprised. At the same time, a helpless voice came from the great God official. "If I say I want to play hide and seek with you, do you believe it?" The great god suddenly looked at his shoulder. On the clothes on the great God''s shoulder, the oil stain in the shape of a handprint was so obvious. When the great God looked at the oil stain, a spatial fluctuation also came from the oil stain. Then the great God saw the crazy face again. "Yo ~ long time no see!" The face of the great God turned from blue to green and from green to black. [haven''t seen a ghost for a long time!] At the same time, the great God official was also a Lin, who understood what the king had said before. The earth can quietly use the power of space to hide on the great God without being found. Although there are reasons for the carelessness of the great God, how many people can do this in the world even if the great God is not on guard? [my Lord is right, this man is really not simple!] The great God official looked at Dai Tu and his face became serious. "Don''t be so nervous. I''m just kidding." The great God was unmoved. On the throne, the whole king looked at the great God official. "How?" The great God thought and lowered his head. "Sorry, I..." The whole King nodded and looked up at Dai Tu. After feeling the whole King''s eyes, the originally laughing Dai Tu became serious, almost different from the previous smiling Dai Tu. Dai Tu raised his right hand. "Well, I came back because your majesty asked me to tell you something." "Your Majesty said... He is looking forward to fighting you." ¡­¡­ In the main hall, only the whole king and the great God officials were left. This time, I really left with the soil. The great God stood quietly behind the king and watched the earth go away. "What an interesting person. I''m looking forward to meeting that person." The whole King smiled and opened his mouth lightly: "the earth may be your opponent in the future. What do you think?" Hearing the king''s question, the great God thought carefully. A moment later, the great God raised his head. "Powerful and elusive..." After thinking about it, the great God official added: "it''s just that his character is too bad." "Really?" The whole king was noncommittal. After hearing this, the great God who had accompanied the omniscient God for countless years frowned slightly. Based on the great God''s understanding of the omniscient and omnipotent God, it is obvious that the omniscient and omnipotent God is not satisfied with his answer. [am I wrong?] Just then, the whole King''s voice sounded again. "If you were replaced by him, what would you do just now?" The great God official was not a fool. He responded to the king''s advice. [yes, if you replace me with him, just now...] The great God realized the problem. From the beginning, the belt of soil is actually in a passive position. And the result? You tell me... The brain cripple who keeps dying is in a passive position? [how dare the goods be so bold in front of an existence that can easily kill itself?] [isn''t he afraid of being killed?] Gall fat? How dare you do whatever you want before you bring the soil? Just now, those behaviors with soil were like being in your own home, as if you were the master here, and did whatever you wanted! You know, this is the territory of omniscient and Almighty God! Moreover, it is obvious that the omniscient and Almighty God and the earth are not together. What do you rely on to bring soil? There''s a big guy behind you? But even so, is it necessary to do whatever you want? Even... A little in the face? The great God official is the servant of the omniscient and Almighty God. Hitting the face of the great God official is not hitting the face of the omniscient and Almighty God? [how dare he do that?] Suddenly, the great God''s eyes coagulated and his face became stiff. Then, the great God knelt in front of the king with a "plop". "Please punish my Lord!" The whole king looked at the great God official, "it seems that you have understood." The great priest pursed his lips and nodded. "Tell me about it." The great God officer thought for a moment and said, "he''s testing! Testing our bottom line." The whole King nodded with satisfaction, and didn''t mean to blame the great God official. "What do you think of him now?" The great God officer was silent and said a word. "Strong enough, smart enough... Cruel enough!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, I suddenly sneezed when I had slipped far away. "Ah sneeze ~" "Is Lin talking about me again?" "It seems that business trips have been a little frequent recently..." Thinking about Lin''s appearance when she was angry, Dai Tu couldn''t help shivering. Women ~ ¡­¡­ Dai Tu didn''t know. At this time, the great God official gave himself such a high evaluation in the whole palace. But even if Dai Tu knows, he will probably laugh and add a few words: "Thank you for your compliment. I''ll be proud!" "Where, where, just a little more cruel than cruel people ~" ¡­¡­ Indeed, as the great God guessed, in the whole palace, carrying earth was deliberately displayed like that. As early as the beginning, something was wrong with the soil. The omniscient God is too polite to himself. Dai Tu felt that if he was a big man like the omniscient God, if someone jumped like him and even died in front of him more than once, he would certainly kill each other. What about someone behind you? Come on, let''s do it together! It''s not all the way anyway. We''ll have to fight sooner or later! After discovering something wrong, Dai Tu accepted the invitation of the omniscient God and went to the whole palace. Then, in the whole palace, he carried out a test with soil. Why bother with that meal? Is Dai Tu a man who lacks food? Its fundamental purpose is only to probe and try every means to inquire about information. Therefore, Dai Tu even decided to take a risk. But I didn''t expect that the great God officer gave the information that Dai Tu wanted to know so easily. It turns out that a man who destroys his personality ran to the time and space where he is. The omniscient God wants to use the power of Shenluo Empire to kill him. [you fucking want to use us!] With soil, I understand. But one thing I''m not sure about is how serious it is. How serious is it to destroy the personality to the time and space of Shenluo Empire? Although Dai Tu doesn''t want the Shenluo Empire to be used, he must also be prepared. In order to determine the seriousness of the matter, he began to explore with the soil. A very simple truth. Since you want to use us, the higher your tolerance for us in this matter, the more serious the situation will be. So he took the earth to die. Of course, there is still a great danger in this. If Dai Tu mistakenly estimates the seriousness of this matter and his death degree is higher than the tolerance limit of the omniscient God, Dai Tu is easy to be killed by himself. Although he has the ability to protect his life, Luo Tian is not in this time and space, and the earth is still a little empty. In the end, however, the earth successfully came to a conclusion. I didn''t die by the big guy, this thing It''s a little big! V5.Chapter 268 Soon, Dai Tu brought back the news of the future world to the Shenluo empire. However, as expected before, after receiving the news, Luo Tian did not make any action. On the surface, the Shenluo empire is still as calm as before. ¡­¡­ In this way, a month passed quietly. On this day, the birus brothers were tasting delicious food in the imperial capital. Originally, birus was very concerned about the extra world. But because of the intervention of the Shenluo Empire, birus also put down his heart and continued to eat, drink and have fun. In billus''s view, since the leaders of the Shenluo Empire have intervened, there is nothing to say about the end of zamas. It''s just a zamas. I can''t turn over any waves. If you have time to worry, you might as well eat more delicious food. ¡­¡­ "Delicious!" He swallowed the kebab in his hand, and there was a satisfied expression on birus''s face. Influenced by the Shenluo Empire, the delicious food in the imperial capital is becoming more and more delicious. Beside birus, Wes also had a kebab in his hand. However, VIS''s eating appearance is undoubtedly much more elegant than billus''s rude eating appearance. But eating elegantly doesn''t mean that Wes eats slowly. Wes slowly crossed the kebabs from his mouth. At least a dozen kebabs disappeared without a trace. In terms of eating, xiangpa is not behind, and the speed is closely behind Wes birus. Instead of tasting the delicious food, bardoss looked up and looked at the palace in the distance. I don''t know why. These days, bardoss always feels a kind of cold from time to time. With the body of an angel, there will be no such wonderful thing as illness. Therefore, bardoss once thought he might have been cursed. In this world, only those who have the ability to approach themselves silently and plant the universe on themselves "Jingling jingling" Just as she was thinking, the scepter in her hand shone blue. "Father?" Bardoss wondered, how could the great God contact himself? Bados took a look at Weiss, who was big and fast, shook his head and connected the "phone" from the great God. "This is bardos. What can I do for you?" Under the sun, the expression on bados''s face gradually became dignified, and the good-looking willow eyebrows also frowned. ¡­¡­ "I see." Bardoss hung up and walked quickly to xiangpa. "What''s the matter?" At this time, xiangpa also found something wrong with bados and put down the kebab in his hand. "Arak is dead." Hearing bardoss''s words, billus was stunned and put down the kebab in his hand. "Yarak?" Birus frowned. Naturally, birus knew who Arak was, or was very familiar with him. Arak, the destroyer of the fifth universe, is an alien. Because it is alien, although the combat ability of yarac is not the strongest among the twelve destructive gods, if we only talk about life preservation ability, yarac with alien talent is definitely one of the top of the twelve destructive gods. And now, yarac is dead? "Oguma was killed?" Oguma is the king God of the fifth universe. Perhaps the other party kills the Arak shared with Oguma''s life by killing Oguma? Billus thought of this possibility for the first time. Not long ago, zamas in another world used this means to kill himself in the future? It''s hard to kill yarac, but it''s much easier to kill yarac connected with the life of Oguma by killing Oguma. "Not so." Wes put down his kebab when he heard what bados said. Didn''t the other party kill Arak by killing the king God? Soon bardoss confirmed Wes''s conjecture. "Arak did not die because of the king God. At that time, Oguma was meeting with the king God of the fourth universe." "Oguma died suddenly at the meeting, during which Oguma was not attacked." "It was also because of Oguma''s sudden death that we knew that yarac was dead." "What about kukatel?" Bardoss moved his eyelids and said two words that surprised birus and elephant PA. "Missing." ¡­¡­ "What?" Elephant PA and birus stared wide. They looked at each other and looked in the direction of the palace at the same time. Since Oguma was not killed, and died suddenly under the witness of many people, plus kukatel''s disappearance, the result is obvious. Yarak was killed directly! And... This person, or these people, is absolutely strong! Not to mention how strong Alec''s life-saving ability is, you know, Alec is surrounded by the guide angel kukater. Although kukater is not the strongest of the angels, he can look at the whole twelve universes. In addition to the twelve angels and the great God, there are all kings. Who can kill a destructive God in front of kukater. The twelve angels, the great God and the whole king are one, and it is impossible to fight each other. In this case, if you have to choose a person or organization that can kill yarac or even kukatel, there is only Shenluo empire! Birus and xiangpa are sure that the Shenluo Empire definitely has this strength! Bartos raised his head and looked at WES. "Have those people left recently?" Wes''s face was still smiling. "I left, but to solve the problem of zamas. I''m not sure whether they left secretly." Bartos squinted. To tell the truth, having seen the terrible power of Shenluo Empire, bardoss really doesn''t want to be an enemy of Shenluo empire. But now the facts are in front of us. In addition to the Shenluo Empire, who can silently kill a destructive God, or even an angel? [sure enough, did you still come to this step?] "It seems that we should go back to the whole palace immediately." Hearing Bartos'' words, elephant PA and birus were depressed all of a sudden. With the strength shown by the Shenluo Empire, even if everyone is summoned, can it really be their opponent? Although he has a king on his side, since the other party can make so many big men willing to be his subordinates, how strong is the other party''s boss? And... If there is a conflict, the delicious food in the palace Thinking that they might never be able to eat the delicious food in the palace again, birus and xiangpa looked sad. "Damn it!" Birus gnashed his teeth in anger. How long have you been on earth? You haven''t even tasted the delicious food of the imperial capital. If you really fight at that time, can the earth be preserved? [I don''t know who did it!] V5.Chapter 269 "Maybe they didn''t do it?" Just then, Wes suddenly opened his mouth with a smile. "But who else will there be besides them? I think..." Suddenly, bardoss was stunned, and his face suddenly became a little nervous. "Wes, you mean... Destroying things under the divine world?" As soon as bados said this, the faces of birus and elephant PA changed at the same time. As the God of destruction, how could birus and elephant PA not know the seal under the ground, and even their destructive power was inherited from there. Birus and xiangpa knew how terrible the existence of destroying the underground seal of the divine world was. Although xiangpa and birus don''t know what is sealed under the ground, they are certain. The sealed existence absolutely has the power to destroy the world! [did that existence run out of the sealed space?] After thinking about it, bados soon denied the idea. The angels have always attached great importance to destroying the seal under the earth of the divine world. Moreover, there is a special connection between the twelve angels and the corresponding seals. No matter which seal in the universe has a problem, each self guarding angel can sense it for the first time. In addition, there are many measures to protect the seal. As long as the angel corresponding to the seal and the God of destruction live, the seal can not be untied at will. Even if something goes wrong, the successor in the seal can buy some time for the angel to convey the message and leave safely. Therefore, even if the angel and the destroyer of the fifth universe were killed by the sealed existence, it is impossible for Bartos and Wes to have not received any news. And... If there is something wrong with the seal, it will be a big trouble ¡­¡­ Looking at the heavy faces, Wes opened his eyes. "No one knows whether it is the problem of sealing space before I have been to the fifth universe, but now I think of an interesting game." With that, Wes turned his head and looked at the towering palace in the distance. "If they really do things in the fifth universe, do you think we can leave safely?" A cold sweat suddenly appeared on the face of billus. Elephant PA jumped up, "Wes, don''t talk nonsense!" "Nonsense?" Weiss smiled and continued to say, "if they really want to fight us, if you are the ruler of the Shenluo Empire, you can greatly weaken the enemy''s strength with a little effort. What would you do for you?" Elephant Palmer''s face was completely black. Obviously, the answer is obvious. On the other hand, when she heard Wes''s words, bados seemed to realize something. "Maybe... They didn''t do it." With that, bardoss looked at WES. "You think so, don''t you?" Billus seemed to think of something, and his eyes lit up. It was like PA, his face was confused when he saw the expressions of the three people. [what are you talking about? Can you make it clear?] At this time, Wes smiled, took a stack of money from his arms and threw it to the barbecue shop owner who was staring at several people. He took the money from Wes and put down his kitchen knife with a smile. "Too... Too much." At the last moment, the ferocious boss suddenly seemed to see his idol, with a dog leg smile on his face. "Just take it as a tip." After solving the problem of barbecue fee in the barbecue shop, Wes turned his head again and looked at several people in bados. "Let''s go." Birus and bardoss nodded. Like PA, his face was confused. "Hey! Where are you going?" "It doesn''t mean that we are likely to be..." "Shut up, you idiot!" Birus interrupted elephant PA with a full of annoyance. Looking at his brother''s ferocious expression, he looked like PA wronged. [doesn''t that mean we could be killed? Why did you leave? Didn''t you die fast enough?] [why did you hurt me? What was wrong with me?] Looking like PA with a wronged face, although birus was still unhappy, he explained. "Fool, the Shenluo empire can basically rule out the suspicion." Elephant Palmer''s face showed a cute expression. He almost didn''t engrave "100000 whys" on his face. Birus glared at elephant PA. "Idiot, think about it with your eating brain!" "If they really want to do it, who is the best target?" Hearing birus''s words, elephant PA thought, and then a cold sweat came out of his back. Xiangpa thought that if the Shenluo Empire took action, he and birus were indeed the best choice. But... It''s hard to say. This must have nothing to do with Shenluo Empire? [you''re dying!] Looking at Palmer''s expression, birus''s eyelids trembled. "Don''t forget, what did you get here?" "What did you get?" Elephant PA thought carefully. "Roast duck?" "Grilled live fish with carbon?" "Three cups of chicken?" "Buddha jumping off the wall?" Looking at the more and more ugly expression of birus, suddenly, like PA, there was a flash of lightning in his head. "You mean, power?" Xiangpa finally understood. Indeed, if the Shenluo empire is really malicious, there is no need to make its own people strong. However, even so, it can not be said that the suspicion of Shenluo Empire has been ruled out. Just because all kinds of things are linked together, the suspicion of Shenluo Empire has been reduced. However, there are still some suspects. So [if you want to go, I''m not afraid they''ll kill you?] Although bardoss and others have no mind reading skills, bardoss and others easily understand the image of xiangpa in the face of xiangpa, who directly writes his thoughts on his face. Wes had a signature smile on his face. "Now we don''t have much time to stay here. If we want to understand the truth, we have to go to the fifth universe." "And... We also need some temptation." Elephant PA was in a hurry. [do these fools know what they''re doing? They might die!] Just as elephant Palmer was reading, Wes suddenly put his face in front of elephant Palmer. "There will be some dangers in this operation, so... If something bad really happens, let''s run away as soon as possible." Bartos had no expression. "I see." Birus became serious. "I see!" Birus knew that Wes was right. If you really want to face those people in the Shenluo Empire, running away is the best choice! Xiangpa: " [God damn it, you want to kill me, don''t you? Who doesn''t know I''m the slowest among us!] Xiangpa suddenly remembered a story he heard a few days ago: In the jungle, the two brothers encountered beasts. Just when my brother was ready to run away, my brother calmly took out famous brand running shoes and put them on. My brother wondered, didn''t his brother want to escape? Even if you can run faster than a beast in running shoes? As a result, my brother gave the answer: "I just want to be faster than you." Xiangpa felt that he was now the brother in the story. [you''re going to die yourself. Don''t pull me!] V5.Chapter 270 Confirmed that the eyes are the people who want to sell me! Won''t your conscience hurt? I''m your brother, my own kind! You have the heart to sell your fat, lovely and edible brother? If you sell me, who will bully you in the future? Like PA''s tearful eyes, he almost cried out with a cry of "Wang". Isn''t it good to live well? Isn''t it good to be a happy fat house on earth? Xiangpa decided that even if he was killed this time, he would never die with berus. So, when birus drew out a 40 meter long knife, elephant Palmer patted his chest and promised: "Don''t worry, I''ll cushion it this time. Even if something happens, I can definitely help you hold them down!" At this moment, xiangpa broke away from low taste and became a useful fat house, a fat house beneficial to his brother. Looking at the figure of Xiang PANA Wei''an, Xiang Pana showed a gratifying smile on his face and put away the knife in his hand. On one side, bardoss looked at elephant Palmer and softened his eyes, taking back the scepter that was about to explode elephant Palmer''s cat''s head. Weiss was deeply moved and put away the barbecue rack and cumin and other seasonings. Several people looked at each other and smiled. Sure enough, family harmony is the most important. Xiangpa was moved and cried ~ ¡­¡­ Several hours have passed since the death of Arak, the fifth cosmic destroyer. Knowing the seriousness of the matter, after making a decision, birus and others immediately prepared to leave. After some discussion, they unanimously decided to go to the fifth universe first. Destroying the seal under the divine world is very important, and the security of the seal must be determined at the first time. And now the death of Arak will also have a certain impact on the destruction of the seal under the divine world by the fifth universe. Before, the great God sent a message that bados of the sixth universe adjacent to the fifth universe would take elephant PA to deal with it. In any case, before the seal is released independently, the seal must not have problems. ¡­¡­ "Are you ready?" Looking at the people of birus, bados looked very serious. It was about whether they could survive. At this moment, birus and Wes no longer jumped off as usual. "Let''s go." Just as birus said these two words, the bitter faced elephant PA''s face suddenly darkened. "Well... I think..." Without waiting for xiangpa to express his opinion, xiangpa suddenly had five slender fingers on his shoulder. "Ah ~" With a sound like killing a pig, the picture in front of PA changed rapidly. Just a few seconds later, the picture in front of me changed completely. ¡­¡­ "I think we''re right." Looking at the earth in the distance as if only basketball was small, bardoss did not escape the joy of life on his face. Elephant Palmer''s face was full of sweat, panting heavily, and his face was full of joy. Those people of Shenluo Empire didn''t come! In other words... Your cat''s life is saved again? Just as xiangpa was about to sing a song to express his current joy, suddenly, xiangpa''s face hurt. "Pa!" Like PA Meng, he looked at birus with confused and wronged eyes. Birus''s face was a little stiff at this time. In fact, birus didn''t mean to smoke his brother just now. At least xiangpa is also the brother of birus. In this action, xiangpa takes the greatest risk. Even if there is no credit, it is a little hard work. But somehow, when birus saw the surprised expression like Pana, birus''s hand suddenly got out of control. [are you used to playing recently?] But... Being looked at by his brother so bitterly, birus was still a little embarrassed. If you were an ordinary person, maybe you should apologize at this time? But is xiangpa an ordinary person? Isn''t it natural for my brother to beat my brother? What are you looking at? You still see? "Pa ~" With the crisp sound, birus gave elephant PA another ear scraper. "There''s nothing to be happy about. Is it time to be happy?" Birus seemed to instinctively find his "great righteousness". [yes, this guy deserves a beating!] [is this a time to be happy?] [although we are safe from the earth, doesn''t that mean that another conjecture may come true?] [do you know how serious this is? Can you laugh at this time?] ¡­¡­ By birus. The man who had always been beaten and afraid by birus was counselled like PA''s instinct, and even Xiang PA doubted himself. [did I really do something wrong?] [something seems wrong?] Although I don''t know what''s wrong, I don''t dare to be wronged anymore. Now, the elephant PA, whose strength is not as good as that of birus, deeply understands a truth. Don''t just talk to your brother, no matter whether you are wrong or not. Not to mention the theory of birus! Because Once birus is poor in words, it will only be another beating to welcome elephant PA! It''s so natural for my brother to beat my brother. ¡­¡­ "What shall we do now?" The strong desire for survival made xiangpa find a good topic rationally to divert people''s attention. Bardoss looked at the distant earth and narrowed his eyes. Now it seems that the suspicion of Shenluo empire is getting smaller and smaller, which highlights another possible suspicion. [maybe... The innocence is going to change.] Taking back her eyes, bardoss looked calmly at the three of birus. "Let''s go to the fifth universe." Wes''s narrowed eyes slightly opened a slit and looked at birus. Birus also frowned and looked at elephant PA. Several people are well aware of how dangerous the fifth universe will be today without the obstruction of the Shenluo empire! This time... It may really be the kind of death! Birus sighed and nodded. Billus had no right to refuse. When billus became the God of destruction, it was doomed that billus must perform some duties of God of destruction. God of destruction doesn''t just know the occupation of eating and sleeping. Elephant PA looked up at birus and opened his mouth as if to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end. "Let''s go. It''s getting late. It''s time to start." Bardoss and Weiss raised the scepter in their hands at the same time. Soon, the scepter sent out a dazzling light, which soon enveloped the figures of birus and elephant PA. A few minutes later, the light disappeared, followed by the figure of the four men of birus. Before, the position where birus and others stood fell into darkness again, as if nothing had happened. ¡­¡­ Shenluo Empire, imperial palace. In the garden, Luo Tian played go alone, and black and white pieces kept falling on the chessboard. On one side of the table stood the latest intelligence collected by the Shenluo empire. The fifth universe destroys the news of God''s death, and Luo Tian knows it. Suddenly, Luo Tian raised his head, and the golden pupil seemed to span time and space. A moment later, Luo Tian took back his eyes and dropped the sunspot in his hand. On the chessboard, the sunspots surrounded four white ones. V5.Chapter 271 The distant fifth universe. "Arak is indeed dead." When birus set foot in the fifth universe, birus confirmed the authenticity of the news of yarac''s death. As the God of destruction, birus knew the special connection between the God of destruction and the universe. The destructive power of destroying God is related to the seal. Therefore, destroying God has a special connection with the seal place. It can clearly perceive the situation of the seal place of the universe corresponding to itself, and also have a certain induction to the seal places at the bottom of the divine world destroyed by other universes. Now, in the current sense of billus, his original clear sense of the seal of the fifth universe has become very vague, as if the special connection between himself and the fifth universe has been cut off. There is only one reason for this. Arak, the destroyer of the fifth universe, is dead, completely dead! Not only that, the angels of the fifth universe should also have problems, otherwise there will be no immediate situation. Although birus had received the news before, he was still a little heavy at the moment when the news was confirmed by himself. Since he became the God of destruction, time has lost its mark on berus. How long have you been a destroyer? 100000 years? Million years? Or thousands of years? Billus knew that, in theory, God of destruction was immortal. As long as there is nothing wrong with this universe, under normal circumstances, the God of destruction can live forever. But similarly, God of destruction knows that there is no eternal life in this world. Even if there is no end to destroying God''s life, who can avoid all accidents? Arak of the fifth universe is dead. Will he be next? Somehow, birus suddenly had a lot of feelings. It seems that people who have lived for a long time will inevitably think of a problem. [how''s my life going?] At this moment, birus also thought about this problem. Is it worth living? After thinking about it, birus thought it was worth it. As the God of destruction, berus has almost stood at the top of the world. With a long time, birus has experienced too many things. As for enjoyment... How many people dare to say that they know how to enjoy life better than birus? [it seems that I won''t lose my life?] [do I have any regrets in my life?] Thinking of this, birus looked uncontrollably at some round creature. Birus fell into memory. Birth, growth, becoming a god of destruction, the excitement of just becoming a god of destruction, the salt fish left after time precipitation In all kinds of pictures, there is always the shadow of a round creature. Birus suddenly sighed. Birus suddenly realized that he might still be a little sorry. Perhaps because he became a group of creatures at the top of the universe too early, birus got a lot of things and lost some things. If we say that the most lost one is love life. Birus did not create a warm family, no wife, no children, but a brother. Birus suddenly remembered that he wanted to have warm brotherhood when he was young Thinking, birus looked again at the big cake face like PA. On the other side, looking at the change of expression on birus''s face, it seemed that PA''s face suddenly became unnatural. [what''s the matter with birus? Why are you looking at me like this?] Xiangpa suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. [what''s wrong again? Is it...] Suddenly, a layer of cold sweat oozed from elephant Palmer''s face. "Birus, listen to me. I didn''t eat the cake I asked me to give you last time! It was the cake that moved first!" Birus''s tender eyes suddenly gave a pause, and his eyelids jumped. Looking at the increasingly gloomy but not paroxysmal expression of birus, it was like a "click" in PA''s heart! How can elephant PA, who has been a brother to birus for at least tens of millions of years, not know what each expression of birus represents? Obviously, I seem to have made a mistake! My brother didn''t mean the cake just now? I sold myself? It''s over! [no, I can save it!] "Birus, in fact, I didn''t mean to break your underwear yesterday. You know, I took a bath yesterday, but I forgot to take my underwear. I just saw one in the bathroom. You know, with my body... I swear, I just want to try..." Birus''s face was more gloomy. [not this?] Looking at birus''s expression, it was like PA''s heart was so painful that he couldn''t breathe. It seemed that he had made another big mistake? Elephant Palmer panicked, but when the cat panicked... It was easy to say anything. "Not this? Well... I swear, I never stole the fairy beans you secretly hid last time!" "No, no!" "I mean, I didn''t know you liked to play with ducks when you took a bath!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the elephant PA, who was so flustered that he didn''t choose his words, birus sighed. [sure enough... There is no such thing as brotherhood and brotherhood, right?] Sighing, birus clenched his fist gracefully. ¡­¡­ Use the double stick, hem, hey! ¡­¡­ Friction, friction on a smooth floor ~ ¡­¡­ Summer comes quietly, driving a tractor ~ Crush you, crush you, don''t let you breathe ~ ¡­¡­ Give my brother a cup of dichlorvos, let it not be sad tonight ~ ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, the bruised elephant looked up at the sky at a 45 degree angle, and crystal tears came from the corners of his eyes. [sure enough, my brother will take care of my brother. It''s something made up by human beings, isn''t it?] ¡­¡­ On the other hand, while birus was "educating" his brother, bados and Wes also discussed the results. The two still decided to go to the destruction god world of the fifth universe. Everyone knows what this means. Bardoss and Weiss decided that birus and xiangpa had no right to deny. But just before he set out on the road, he didn''t know whether it was because he beat elephant PA too hard this time. Birus gave elephant PA three fairy beans. After receiving the fairy bean, the originally resentful elephant PA immediately came back to life with blood. The dog leg followed behind birus with a flattering smile on his face. In this regard, birus said that if time did not allow, he would be willing to have an in-depth discussion with xiangpa on the issue of "why flowers are so red". ¡­¡­ Bardoss and others are the top powers in this world. It goes without saying that speed. Not long ago, several people were near the destruction of the divine world. "Be careful." Looking at the unknown destruction of the divine world in the distance, bados reminded me. Birus nodded and stared at elephant PA. "Follow me." Being stared at by birus, elephant PA immediately became honest. "I see!" And the accident happened at this time V5.Chapter 272 The space behind the elephant Paji was suddenly covered with black cracks! A giant black claw like a dragon''s claw suddenly broke the space, stretched out from the black void space and grabbed the four people like handkerchief. The black dragon claws are covered with diamond scales, and the dark scales emit strange cold light. Elephant Palmer, who stood at the back, bore the brunt and became the first target. Elephant Palmer immediately felt a strong breath. Although the breath was not specifically aimed at elephant Palmer, at such a close distance, elephant Palmer was affected and his action became extremely slow. Under the pressure of that breath, xiangpa''s action is like a turtle. It seems that xiangpa''s body will be pierced! [cool!] Elephant PA''s eyes showed a desperate look. At this time, the Giant Claw was only a few meters away from elephant Palmer. Elephant Palmer had clearly felt the familiar power attached to the giant claw. Destructive power! And it is far beyond the destructive power mastered by xiangpa. I don''t know how many levels of destructive power! Under the pressure of that breath, elephant Palmer can''t avoid. If there is no accident, elephant Palmer''s body will be torn apart by the giant claw in the next moment! Under the terrible destructive force, xiangpa is absolutely impossible to survive! despair! No! Xiangpa never thought that he would be killed so easily, perhaps so did the previous yarak? [but...] [how could I die here!] The destructive power in elephant PA suddenly surged out and began to resist the suffocating pressure. [I haven''t tasted all the delicious food in the world...] [not yet the strongest destroyer!] [hasn''t become stronger than Ruth...] [the Revenge of being hanged has not been avenged yet!] [before that...] [how can I die!] "Ah!" One by one, the green veins like dragons scramble to climb all over the elephant''s body, and the destructive force gushes out of the elephant''s body without reservation! But even so, the terrible pressure seemed like an eternal rock, and Pana''s desperate behavior seemed to become a joke. "Bang ~" A slight sound came from elephant PA. A touch of scarlet flowed from elephant PA''s forehead. Under the double squeeze of the pressure and the destructive force of Xiang PA''s body, Xiang PA''s body couldn''t bear it. A fragile blood vessel couldn''t bear such a force and burst And it''s like a signal "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!..." In a flash, xiangpa became a blood cat. But even so, the Black Giant Claw full of scales seemed not to be affected at all, and continued to grasp it slowly towards elephant PA. At this time, the distance between the black giant claw and elephant PA was less than one meter. Sometimes, the reality is so helpless. Even if you work so hard like PA, you can still avoid the outcome close at hand. Just when xiangpa had given up Suddenly! A figure stood in front of elephant PA! The figure is so thin compared with the fat body of elephant Palmer, but at this moment, in elephant Palmer''s eyes, the figure seems to be indomitable! "Pooh!" "Beeroth!" Scarlet blood splashed in mid air, and xiangpa''s eyes were instantly covered with blood, and his pupils suddenly enlarged. ¡­¡­ In mid air, the black claw stopped. Time seemed to stand still for a moment, and then billus, who was pierced by his giant claw, suddenly cried out! "Ah ~" The scream of billus was so painful! With the scream of billus, a suction force suddenly appeared on the huge black claw that pierced billus''s body. Under the pull of this suction, the destructive force in birus''s body flowed thousands of miles, quickly drilled out of his body and disappeared into the huge black claws! ¡­¡­ Like PA, he had fantasized about the wailing of billus in his mind countless times, and had fantasized about stepping on billus and telling him who was his brother! But xiangpa never thought that one day when birus really cried in front of him, he was not happy at all pain! A pain that was countless times stronger than being rubbed by birus on the ground suddenly grasped elephant PA''s heart! "Beeroth!" The thought of birus, who suddenly stood in front of him at the last moment, made her tears uncontrollable. [agreed to bully me forever?] [how can you do this!] Like PA, as if mad, stretched out his hand to labirus. "Stop..." Elephant Palmer''s hand stopped in mid air. Looking at the weak birus who had almost no strength to speak, his hands began to tremble. "Get out! Come on... Get away from me!" As soon as he had finished, a weak cry came again from birus''s mouth. If I had heard that from birus before, elephant PA would have rolled as far as he could. But now, looking at the pale face of billus, it seemed as if the foot of PA was filled with cement, and he couldn''t move a step. "Why!" Elephant Palmer almost broke his teeth. Birus opened his eyes weakly. "Because... I''m my brother..." Elephant PA''s brain suddenly went blank. Pictures appeared uncontrollably in elephant PA''s mind. ¡­¡­ Although there seems to be a big difference in body size between Paar and birus, it is undeniable that they are brothers and twins. Almost all twin brothers have one thing in common. Who is the brother and who is the brother? This problem, like PA and birus, has been debated for hundreds of thousands, millions of years. Until recently, birus confirmed his identity as "brother" with overwhelming strength. Of course, xiangpa has always been dissatisfied with this! How can xiangpa recognize this brother who only knows how to rob his brother and often rubs his brother on the ground? Until this moment. Xiangpa suddenly found that he seemed to understand what "brother" meant. He can beat you, scold you and rob your things He can make you hate to gnash your teeth and tear him apart! But When you encounter difficulties one day, the one who once bullied you is not difficult to get rid of can also be desperate. Now stand in front of you and block everything for you. This... Is my brother. "Brother..." Suddenly, a ferocious smile appeared on his bloody face. "I haven''t recognized you, damn guy!" "Dead people don''t deserve to be my brother like Uncle Pa. if you want to be my brother, you can live for me!" The destructive force that had stopped surging on xiangpa seemed to spray out like a tide! The destructive power of the riot immediately took a heavy blow to xiangpa, tearing his body to pieces. But even so, xiangpa seemed to be unaware of it and gathered the destructive force madly. "Xiangpa, you give it to me..." "Shut up!" Elephant Palmer opened his mouth and showed a mouthful of blood stained teeth. At this moment, it seemed that birus was no longer worthy of fear. "Don''t try to be handsome alone, brother. I''m like Uncle PA!" With that, xiangpa frantically patted the almost violent destructive force on his hand to the black giant claw. V5.Chapter 273 Angry elephant palms are terrible, and angry elephant palms are fearless. At this time, xiangpa almost beat chicken blood, and used the destructive power without restraint, regardless of his own injury. As the saying goes, poor people are afraid of being horizontal, horizontal people are afraid of being stunned, and stunned people are afraid of not dying. At this time, xiangpa is that kind of not dying. If you change the time and place, I''m afraid even birus won''t provoke the elephant PA in this state. ¡­¡­ However, sometimes, even desperately... Seems to be of no use. Just like the fat tiger can never kill Doraemon, xiangpa is no matter how desperate he is. Facing the black giant claw in front of him, xiangpa still seems so powerless. Elephant PA''s all-out blow hit the black giant claw, and then... There was no then. Then the destructive power that can do whatever you want at any time is so counselled! Let alone smash the black giant claw, even a scale on the Black Giant Claw was not broken. Not only that, the destructive power of xiangpa on the Black Giant Claw was absorbed by the black giant claw! It''s as if the black claw is the master of the destructive power! After receiving such a blow as PA, the owner of the Black Giant Claw seems to be aware of the existence of the little ant like PA. I saw the Black Giant Claw stretch out a finger... As if flicking a glass bead ¡­¡­ Xiangpa felt as if his viscera had been hit by a road roller traveling at the speed of light. An old blood mixed with internal organs sprayed out directly, and the whole cat''s body flew back under the huge impact! But just then! Elephant PA suddenly opened his mouth and showed his bloody teeth to his black claws! The next moment, elephant PA was pushed away by the terrible impact, and even birus''s body took off! you ''re right! Elephant PA''s goal is not black claws at all, not from the beginning. Elephant PA has only one goal, that is to save birus! Elephant Palmer looks fat, but that doesn''t mean elephant Palmer is a fool. As early as the moment when the Black Giant Claw appeared, xiangpa knew that he could not be the opponent of the black giant claw in front of him. What''s more, just one claw does whatever it wants. How arrogant is the owner of this claw? Knowing this, xiangpa didn''t expect to hurt the black claw at the beginning. Xiangpa has only one goal: Save birus! The reason why it was so burning before was just to mislead the owner of the black giant claw. Let the owner of the Black Giant Claw mistakenly think that elephant Palmer wants to work hard, so as to reduce the defense of the object Palmer and increase the success rate of rescuing birus. In terms of acting skills, elephant PA, who has lived under birus for more than half a year, has not missed anyone! Acting skills, like Uncle PA is a father! In xiangpa''s plan, xiangpa is ready to attract the attention of the black giant claw through the force of destruction, keep approaching the black giant claw, and find a chance to save birus in that short moment. If elephant Palmer is not on guard, elephant Palmer is at least 10% sure to save birus. However, the plan also has a big problem, that is, how to take birus''s body from the black claw. Even if xiangpa believes that his acting skills can mislead the owner of the black claw, it is not easy to take birus from the black claw? For this reason, xiangpa even decided to give up half of birus. [if you can''t, cut birus in half. Anyway, as long as there are fairy beans, they will grow back later!] Xiangpa vowed that his plan had absolutely no intention of retaliating against birus, not at all! It''s just that things are going better than Xiang PA thought! The Black Giant Claw did not choose to stab the elephant handkerchief, but prepared to play the flying elephant handkerchief! Or dead? No matter how much, in short, xiangpa didn''t know that the owner of the Black Giant Claw didn''t want to kill xiangpa or for other reasons. Xiangpa didn''t get killed and seized the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! At the moment when xiangpa was attacked, xiangpa caught birus. Then... With that terrible impact, like Palau took away birus. But for this reason, xiangpa was almost cold! ¡­¡­ Although he had made preparations at the beginning, when the terrible impact was coming, xiangpa found that he underestimated the black giant claw. Just being bounced like a bug, xiangpa fell into a state of serious injury. Or near death is more appropriate. The ribs in the chest were broken in a moment, and the fragments of bones were stuck into the viscera like bullets! Under the strong impact, xiangpa''s viscera were basically broken. That is to say, after becoming a god of destruction, the elephant Palmer has obtained vitality that ordinary people can''t imagine, otherwise the elephant Palmer has been cold at this time. In the process of flying backwards, elephant PA struggled to take out the three fairy beans given by birus from his pocket. Without hesitation, he threw one of the fairy beans into his mouth, and like a handkerchief, he stuffed the other two fairy beans into birus''s mouth. Xiandou is worthy of being a holy healing product, especially the target. Now this kind of injury has miraculous curative effect. Eat Xiandou and the effect will be immediate! But in less than half a breath, xiangpa had recovered some mobility. However, the situation of billus was a little serious. There seemed to be a special power for fairy beans on the black giant claw. Although billus ate two fairy beans, his injury did not get much better. At the moment, to tell the truth, birus was still a little confused, and his mind kept remembering the picture just now. Just now My idiot brother seems to be mad, and then he works hard foolishly? Birus clearly remembered that he wanted to stop it at that time, but he had no strength at that time and had no time to stop it. Aren''t you making trouble? I used all the flash therapy to save you. As a result, you have to send it as soon as you turn around? And just when birus was disillusioned, things suddenly reversed? My fat brother rolled himself off his black claw? That means... This stupid guy saved himself? This idiot who only knows how to eat is suddenly possessed by the goddess of wisdom? Birus couldn''t believe that his fat brother had such wit? What made birus more unacceptable was that he was saved by this stupid and fat dead fat house cat! It''s a disgrace to the cat world! But [it''s good to be alive.] ¡­¡­ On the other hand, the elephant at this time had no mind to think about what birus was thinking now. [it''s not over yet!] Elephant Palmer didn''t think that the owner of the black claw was an idiot or a sudden conscience would spare himself and birus. So the first thing to do now is Run! I felt my body recovered. In mid air, elephant PA, who was flying upside down, adjusted his posture, carried birus behind him, and then Energy wave launch! Two strong energy waves appeared from billus'' feet, and the huge recoil pushed elephant PA and billus to fly away at a faster speed. As for why elephant PA didn''t hold the wounded birus in his arms and carry it on his back What if the black claw attacks? Have you ever heard of something called "backing"? Yes, this "backing" is not an adjective, but a noun! V5.Chapter 274 Although it looks like PA''s body is fat, it can escape. The speed is really not covered. With the impact of the giant claw and the power of the energy wave, the figure of xiangpa was almost invisible in almost a moment. The black giant claw is so awesome that no one can hold it. Slip away, slip away ~ Not only did the elephant PA slip away, but Weiss and bados also slipped away. Moreover, compared with the speed of elephant PA, bados and Weiss were faster, especially Weiss, who caught up with elephant PA in the blink of an eye. The black giant claws are shrinking in the elephant''s eyes, and the distance between them is getting farther and farther. Just when xiangpa felt that he had escaped, suddenly, the black giant claw in the distance retracted into the black space. And the next moment "Bang!" With a twist of space, the Black Giant Claw suddenly tore the space in front of PA''s body and drilled out of it! "Get away!" Fortunately, Wes pulled an elephant handkerchief at the critical moment, otherwise the fast-moving elephant handkerchief would be directly penetrated by the black giant claw! Weiss pulled several people back hundreds of meters, opened his eyes and looked at the Black Giant Claw solemnly. At this time, the black claw retracted into the black space again. Just when xiangpa thought that the black claw was about to attack again, a hoarse voice suddenly appeared in the ears of the four Weiss. "Good reaction." Wes''s eyes coagulated and looked straight into the unclosed black space. "Da... Da... Da..." With a burst of footsteps, a figure slowly reappeared in the dark space. ¡­¡­ Soon, a dark man with long hair appeared in front of several people. When they saw the man, birus and elephant PA took a breath at the same time. Although the man''s whole body is almost composed of purple and black destructive energy, birus and elephant PA recognized it at the first sight. This man is as like as two peas in the seal of the divine land. [can we say... This person is the land of seal, the existence of seal?] Birus and elephant PA thought of this almost at the same time. Although xiangpa and birus don''t know who is destroying the underground seal of the divine world, one thing is certain. This person is definitely an existence beyond angels! ¡­¡­ The long haired man didn''t seem to care about the surprised eyes of birus and elephant Pa. his eyes swept over the four people. Soon, the long haired man''s eyes stopped on bados and Weiss. "Long time no see, Bartos, Wes." Birus and elephant PA were stunned at the same time and turned to look at WES and bardos. "Do you know him?" Wes didn''t answer the question like PA and saluted the man respectfully. "Long time no see, Lord Almighty." Wes sighed. My guess seems to have come true. Things are really going in the worst direction. As an angel created by the omniscient God, Wes recognized the person in front of him at a glance - the omniscient God destroys personality! And the destruction of personality appears here, that is to say Thinking that the creation of personality may have failed, Wes felt even more heavy. The trouble this time... Is really big. ¡­¡­ Weiss and bados didn''t choose to do it. They knew too well that the people in front of them were terrible to various degrees. Even the creative personality of the omniscient and omnipotent God dare not say that he can stably win the people in front of him. If he starts rashly, he will only attract destruction. On the other hand, destroying personality doesn''t seem to mean to do it right away. Hearing Wes''s answer, he said, "I prefer the name ''destruction'' to ''omniscient and omnipotent God''." With that, destruction moved its eyes to elephant PA and birus. "I feel my power in them. Is this his masterpiece? It seems that... I have encountered such an existence before." Hearing this, he looked up like a Palmer. "Did you kill Arak?" "So his name is ALAK? But I killed him." The tone of destruction is very flat, as if saying "what did you eat today". Hearing that destruction would kill a god of destruction, he said plainly, like PA clenched his fist uncontrollably. Although the relationship between yarac and xiangpa is not very good, they have been in contact many times over the past countless years. Although there is no praiseworthy friendship, it''s very uncomfortable to hear destruction say so lightly about killing yarac, the elephant PA who is also the God of destruction. [don''t do anything stupid.] Bados found the movement of elephant Palmer, stared at elephant Palmer and gave a warning. Xiangpa is not stupid. He knows that he can''t afford to provoke the man in front of him. Although he is very unhappy, xiangpa still put away his anger. Seeing that elephant Palmer had no head and fever, bados was also relieved. After spending so many years with xiangpa, bados didn''t want to see xiangpa die for nothing. Seeing that elephant PA calmed down, bardoss moved his eyes to destruction again. "I wonder what your Excellency''s purpose is to stay with us." Bardoss knew that since the black claw was the means of the person in front of him, the other party definitely had the power to kill himself and others. And now, they are not dead, then Hearing what bados said, destruction raised his chin slightly. "Purpose... Naturally there are some." As he spoke, the body of destruction suddenly rose, and layers of fine scales appeared on his arm. In the twinkling of an eye, destruction has become a giant with arms like dragon claws, which is hundreds of meters tall. Powerful pressure emanated from him. Under that pressure, the space began to tremble slightly. Immediately, Weiss and others felt great pressure, and the originally active energy in the body began to become stagnant. At the same time, the sound of destruction sounded. "Now that I''m here, I think you already understand what this means." "I was going to kill you, but you were lucky. Just now, I had a good idea." "I''m curious about the expression when I see my subordinates become my subordinates." "So... I can give you a chance to submit to me!" The voice fell, and the pressure on Weiss suddenly doubled. But just then, a smile suddenly appeared on Wes''s face. "It seems that things are not at their worst." Before xiangpa and others wanted to understand what Weiss meant, Weiss spoke again: "If I''m not mistaken, your state doesn''t seem to be complete." Hearing Wes''s words, bados''s eyes lit up and seemed to think of something. When he heard Wes''s words, destruction suddenly fell silent. "You''re smart, but... I hate smart people. I can understand that... Did you refuse me?" A bright smile suddenly appeared on Wes''s face. V5.Chapter 275 "Run!" Suddenly, Wes grabbed the elephant PA and bardoss beside him and disappeared in place. Weiss is known as "the first speed in the universe". After the Shenluo Empire became stronger, Weiss''s speed was incredibly fast! Even with three people, Wes''s speed is still much faster than elephant PA, I don''t know how many times. If xiangpa''s speed is equal to the ox cart, Weiss''s speed is at least high-speed rail. Almost without waiting for xiangpa to react to what happened, the destruction disappeared in xiangpa''s eyes. However, even though the destruction has disappeared in Wes''s vision and induction, Wes is still fast, taking three people across the fifth universe. Just a few minutes later, the four Weiss had far from destroying the divine world and came to the edge of the fifth universe. In such a short time across almost half of the fifth universe, this speed, needless to say. Wes didn''t listen until he came to the edge of the fifth universe. When he stopped, Wes was sweating. Obviously, even Weiss can''t stand consumption at the speed of this bug. After stopping, Wes didn''t relax at all. He immediately opened his mouth to bados: "open the channel and get out of here. We haven''t lost him yet!" Bardoss looked dignified and acted quickly. On one side, elephant PA was stunned. [not yet?] The elephant who experienced Wes''s speed was stunned. Haven''t you lost each other at WES''s outrageous speed? The strength of the other party is so outrageous, and the speed is so outrageous? But immediately xiangpa had no time to think. Because the next moment, Wes and xiangpa disappeared in place again! At the moment when Weiss and xiangpa disappeared, the position where the four people stood suddenly collapsed! A huge black claw broke the space and stirred the space where the four had stayed. ¡­¡­ In the dark depths of the universe, a ray of light passed quickly, far exceeding the speed of light. At the moment of his departure, the space behind him will be completely torn apart by a black giant claw. Along the way, I don''t know how many planets were destroyed on this black giant claw. ¡­¡­ "Can you hold on?" Ignoring the rapidly changing vision around him, elephant PA looked at WES nervously. At this time, Weiss was in a bad state, his original elegant posture became embarrassed, and his chest fluctuated up and down, just like a bellows. "There are only three." Bardoss frowned and put the fairy bean in Wes''s mouth. With the supplement of Xiandou, Weiss quickly recovered a lot of consumed energy and physical strength, and soon all of them were replenished. But even so, several people in bados were not happy at all. Weiss''s speed can really keep several people safe for the time being, but this speed consumes too much. Soon, Wes''s face turned pale again. Without expression, bados put the second fairy bean into Wes''s mouth. Only the last fairy bean is left. The atmosphere between several people suddenly became a little heavy. People like PA don''t know that this is just a chronic death. But what can we do now? Looking at the black giant claws not far behind, several faces were helpless. If it''s a chronic death to rely on Weiss to escape now, stop, it''s death! Even if all of them are at their peak, they can never last a minute under the seriousness of each other. Looking at WES, whose face was getting pale, xiangpa looked at bardos. "Haven''t you contacted yet?" "No." With some impatience in her tone, bados kept fiddling with the scepter in her hand. As early as the first attempt to open the space channel failed, several people knew that it was impossible to escape here on their own. Therefore, several people quickly chose another method. ask for help! But I don''t know why, bardoss has been unable to contact the great God. "Damn it!" Xiangpa''s face looked ugly again. In fact, a few people realized not long ago that it might be useless to ask for help. Although bardoss didn''t say, bardoss knew what role he was playing this time long before he came to the fifth universe. The destruction of the fifth universe, the sudden disappearance of gods and angels, is not a small matter. In this regard, the response of the great God official was too flat. Just send bados and Wes to investigate In other words, the great God just wanted to confirm one thing. All the angels know what the disappearance of angels means. What the great God wants to do is just to make sure that it may come true. If the fifth universe destroys the divine world and there is really a problem underground, and it is irreparable, the end of everything is doomed. Angels have no way to destroy personality, let alone the ability to re seal the destruction of personality. The only thing they can do is wait for the day to come. Bardoss knew very well that when the news of the emergence of the personality destruction that destroyed the underground seal of the divine world was passed back by him before, Wes and bardoss became abandoned children. ¡­¡­ Wes''s strength ran out again, and bados took out the last fairy bean without expression. But this time, just as bados was about to feed Xiandou into Wes''s eyes, one hand took bados''s hand holding Xiandou. "What are you doing, Beeroth?" Watching birus stop bados from giving the beans to Wes, elephant PA immediately blew his hair. At this time, birus ignored elephant PA and stared straight at bardos. "Tell me, is there any support?" Billus is not as big as Pa. he has been unable to contact the big God for a long time, which has made billus guess something. Although billus didn''t know all the ways in it, he could see that he and others seemed to have been abandoned. Unable to contact the great God official, which has explained a lot. "What did you say, birus? You..." "Shut up!" Birus gave an angry cry and interrupted elephant PA. Looking at birus''s angry expression, he was like PA''s habitual advice. "Tell me, will someone come to the rescue!" Looking at the angry birus, bados was silent for a moment. Then, in the disbelief of elephant PA''s eyes, bados shook his head. "Asshole!" Birus clenched his fist. Bartos opened his mouth as if to explain. But just then, birus interrupted bardos. "I don''t know what you''re doing, and I don''t care what your angels want to do. I only have one question now!" "If you and Wes are given ten seconds, can you leave with elephant Pa?" Elephant PA suddenly turned his head and looked at birus. The expression on his face changed. Wes and bardos also looked at birus. "There''s no time. Tell me, give you ten seconds. Can you take elephant PA away?" V5.Chapter 276 "What are you doing, billus?" elephant PA''s face changed. And birus ignored elephant PA''s words and stared straight at bardos. Bardoss glanced at WES, who was pale, and turned his eyes again to birus. "I try my best." Birus was obviously dissatisfied with bardos'' answer, but at this time, birus had no better choice. "Give it to me!" He snatched the last fairy bean from bardoss''s hand, and birus turned his head and looked at elephant PA. At this moment, birus''s eyes were a little complicated. Billus opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but when the words came to his mouth, the taste of the words had changed for some reason. "Eat less in the future. I''m disgusted to see you like this. Do you think you can find a wife like this?" Xiangpa: " that really hurts, man. Billus: " Birus suddenly fell silent. At this time, xiangpa surprisingly did not argue with birus. From what Beeroth had just said, elephant PA had understood what Beeroth meant. Obviously, birus is going to be a hero again. After a silence, xiangpa suddenly said, "I''m with you..." "Shut up!" "Bardos, show me him!" Bardoss took a deep look at birus, and suddenly a light burst out of the scepter in his hand. Elephant PA, whose physical strength had not yet fully recovered, was imprisoned almost without resistance, and even his mouth was blocked. Just then, Wes''s speed suddenly began to stroke down quickly. Birus sighed and turned to look at the giant black claws that were approaching rapidly behind him. Looking at the action of birus, he struggled frantically like PA. "Oh... Oh... Oh!" Birus looked at the approaching black claws and sighed. Without looking back, birus said, "go, remember, live well... Brother... Brother." At the end of the speech, birus''s voice was trembling. The voice fell, and birus, who had not fully recovered from his injury, released his hand. In an instant, birus fell quickly to the black claw. Elephant PA''s eyes turned red. "Oh!" ¡­¡­ Weiss suddenly stopped. At the same time, bados quickly mobilized space forces and opened up space channels. Facing the approaching black claws, birus grinned. "Don''t look down on me!" The suffocating destructive force suddenly came out of birus and quickly covered birus''s fists. Looking at the giant black claws that were close at hand, birus punched recklessly. "Stop it!" Boom! At the moment when birus''s fists collided with his black claws, the space of 100 meters was like a mirror! Bardoss quickly flipped his hands. Under the silver space force, a black hole the size of a pea slowly appeared. ¡­¡­ Bang! Looking at the crumbling space in the distance, the crystal liquid rolled down from elephant PA''s eyes. At this moment, everything in his eyes seemed to slow down countless times. The first second Elephant PA clearly saw that birus''s arm twisted into an arc that a normal person would never reach after colliding with the black giant claw. The second second second Scarlet blood gushed out of birus''s mouth, eyes, ears and nose. The third second The black giant claw is still so invincible, easily broke through the defense line of billus, and the sharp nails penetrated billus''s chest! "Oh!" Elephant PA struggled frantically. But no matter how xiangpa struggled, he still couldn''t get rid of the imprisonment of bados. Just then, elephant PA suddenly saw that birus, pierced by black giant claws, suddenly turned his head. As Palmer saw, birus looked at himself. With blood all over his face, birus suddenly opened his mouth and gave elephant pa a smile. Then birus opened his mouth. Through his lips, elephant PA understood what birus said. "See you again..." Xiangpa had an indescribable painful feeling and his body shook uncontrollably. At this moment, the wound of billus pierced by the Black Giant Claw suddenly lit up, and countless destructive forces gathered madly. At the same time, birus opened his hand, and a crystal green fairy bean appeared in birus''s hand. But this time, instead of eating Xiandou, birus kept pouring destructive power into Xiandou. With the power of destruction, Xiandou was not destroyed like other things, but with the continuous perfusion of the power of destruction, Xiandou slowly exuded a dangerous smell. Two energy waves appeared from Xiandou. Instead of merging, they pinched like enemies. The huge energy in Xiandou began to become unstable The fourth second, the fifth second The space channel in front of bados is already the size of a table tennis ball. At this time, the stability of energy in Xiandou has reached the final limit. Boom! Two energies finally riot! With an ugly smile, birus completely disappeared into the vision of elephant PA. At the same time, a shocking explosion sounded. In the depths of the universe with almost no medium, the sound of explosion is transmitted so slowly. But light and shock waves, which travel faster than sound, have spread around earlier. Space is so fragile at this moment. Under the shock wave, everything is destroyed. Weiss, who had almost lost his strength, suddenly stood behind bardos. The silver energy quickly formed in Weiss''s hand and became a silver barrier. In the twinkling of an eye, the space where bardoss is located is wrapped by tens of thousands of barriers. In the barrier, instead of looking back at the shocking explosion, bados desperately expanded the space channel in front of him, which was the size of a basketball. "Hurry up! Hurry up!" [it''s too late!] As soon as bardoss gritted his teeth, he poured all his energy into the space channel in front of him! With the pouring of a lot of energy, the space channel the size of basketball suddenly expanded to the size of enough for one person to pass. With a joy in her heart, bados quickly stretched out his hand to pull the imprisoned elephant PA and deli Weiss. The last chance is at hand! But just as bados was about to leave with Palmer and Weiss, a voice without emotion rang in bados''s ear. "It seems that you have forgotten my strength." After all, birus didn''t hold off for ten seconds. In the frightened eyes of bardoss, the space channel that had been enough for one person suddenly contracted. The space channel quickly shrinks to the size of basketball, and then... The size of table tennis, the size of Peas Bartos lost focus in his pupil. But right now The voice of surprise of destruction suddenly rang. "Eh?" Before bados could figure out what had happened, in his eyes, the space channel that had become the size of a pea suddenly stopped shrinking! Subsequently, the space channel expanded at an extremely fast speed. In an instant, the space channel has expanded enough for three people to leave at the same time! "Go!" In a trance, bardoss seemed to hear a familiar voice. Bardoss had no time to think more and plunged into the space channel. V5.Chapter 277 Shortly after Wes entered the space channel, the figure of destruction also appeared in front of the space channel. Looking at the dark space channel, the light in the eyes of destruction flickered slightly. ¡­¡­ The seventh universe, the earth. A black hole suddenly appeared in the sky over the imperial capital, but because the hole didn''t matter, ordinary people didn''t notice it at all. Soon after the black hole appeared, three figures fell out of the hole. Soon, the black hole disappeared, as if it had never appeared. ¡­¡­ "Hoo... Hoo..." On the ground, Bartos and Wes were already exhausted and panting heavily. Feeling the familiar scenery around, a heart they mentioned finally fell. After a rest, when she recovered some strength, bados looked at the elephant PA who was still imprisoned. With a slight frown, bardoss untied the imprisonment on elephant PA. But at the moment when the prison was released, a violent energy wave suddenly appeared on xiangpa and attacked bardoss. In the face of the angry attack of xiangpa, this time, bados didn''t fight back. "Pa ~" Elephant Palmer slapped bardoss in the face and directly flew bardoss out. After pumping away bardoss, xiangpa''s anger did not disappear, stretched out his right hand and aimed at bardoss in the air, and the destruction energy quickly condensed in xiangpa''s palm. I don''t know whether bardoss really has no physical strength or doesn''t want to avoid. Bardoss doesn''t respond to the destructive energy in his hands. But one thing is certain. Even angels who are hit by destructive energy without resistance will not have any good results. ¡­¡­ More and more destructive energy in the palm of xiangpa, emitting a suffocating breath, as if it would destroy everything in front of you at any time. But until finally, bardoss fell to the ground, and the destructive energy in xiangpa''s hand was still not sent out. "Would you like some mango pudding?" On one side, Weiss didn''t know when he had taken out a pile of snacks and began to taste. He was holding a mango pudding object in his hand and smiled. In the distance, bardoss stood up from the ground, patted the dust on his body and came to Wes. "Why stop me!" Everything in front of me finally made xiangpa collapse. Wes and bados lowered their heads at the same time, and their eyes were dim. "Birus, he''s dead! Dead! Because of us!" The elephant hissed and exhausted. There were four people when they went and only three when they came back. Seeing birus lose his life for his three people, how can elephant PA not collapse? Hold your head and cry like a PA. Xiangpa knew that in that case, birus made the best choice. It was also the wisest choice to let Bartos imprison himself. Xiangpa had no reason to blame Bartos. But the more it is, the more painful it is. After all, birus died for them. At the thought of the last figure and words of birus, the tears in Palmer''s eyes could not stop. Wes took mango pudding in his hand and scooped it into his mouth. It is still the familiar taste, still so delicious. But this time, Wes couldn''t show his happy smile. Intelligent life, after all, has feelings Although Wes knew that this day would come sooner or later when he chose birus, when the day came, Wes still couldn''t ignore everything. Although destroying God is only a "tool" made to maintain the universe, this "tool" has seven emotions and six desires. Tools can be discarded when they are damaged, but how can a living life with seven emotions and six desires be abandoned? On one side, bardoss was also a little depressed. Not only because of the death of birus, but also because of elephant PA, but also because of the destruction that has appeared. Destruction has appeared. What about the creative personality of the omniscient and Almighty God? Even in the end, the creative personality does not appear. Can this be understood as... He can no longer appear? Or... Creative personality is destroyed, imprisoned and sealed? Either answer is not good news. On one side, xiangpa was still crying. Sometimes, fat people have a loud voice and are so angry. Just then, suddenly, Wes put down his pudding and turned to look behind bardos. Bardoss also seemed to notice something and quickly turned his head. Just then, the space behind bardoss suddenly twisted. "Ah ~ found!" Wearing a mask, Dai Tu came out of the twisted space happily. "Good afternoon, everyone!" The atmosphere suddenly became a little silent. Wes and bados looked straight at Dai Tu without opening their mouth. Aware of something wrong with the atmosphere, he was laughing with the earth and felt his mask helplessly. "I really don''t understand interest. That''s good..." "Pa ~" He snapped his fingers with earth. Suddenly, the funny masked man disappeared and was replaced by a man full of cold (big guy) breath. ¡­¡­ "What is your purpose?" Bados looked at Dai TU with a cold expression. Bardoss knew very well that he had taken the earth before. If he had not taken the earth, the three of them would have no chance to leave the fifth universe. No one in the world will risk his life to help an irrelevant person unless he is mentally retarded. Unfortunately, it doesn''t look like mentally retarded. Bados wants to know the reason why he took the soil to help himself. "So direct?" He took the soil to Wes, sat down and reached out to pick up the snacks in front of wes. "Why... Of course there are." "Well, your omniscient God did have some problems, so did you... Consider changing your boss?" At the moment when the local dialect fell, the air suddenly solidified. There was strong hostility on Weiss and bados at the same time, and even the fat tiger immersed in sadness was startled. "Yo ~ don''t be so nervous." While Dai Tu seemed to have expected the reaction of Weiss and bados, he was still as stable as an old driver who had been driving for decades, ignoring their hostility. "If I were you, I wouldn''t try to provoke people I can''t provoke at this time." "What the hell do you know?" bados narrowed his eyes. He scratched his head with earth, turned his head and looked at bardos, as if he wanted to say something. Wes and bados tightened their bodies at the same time. They both knew that there might be another big war if the next one could not be done well. He narrowed his eyes with earth The earth brought up the corners of his mouth He opened his mouth with earth In front of the nervous two people, Dai Tu said two words that were not drawn "Guess?" Wes: " Bados: " V5.Chapter 278 Looking at the two people with constipation, they kicked a lot of snacks into their pockets with soil. "Well, anyway, you two won''t join us. I won''t waste time with you. You can treat didi as a free gift." "Didi saves people?" bados frowned. "Nothing. Anyway, you don''t understand it. Just don''t hear it." With that, Dai Tu stood up, patted his pants and walked to the still howling elephant PA. "Fat tiger, hello ~" Elephant PA raised his head, took a look at Dai Tu, took another look at the snacks held by Dai Tu, and continued to howl. Dai Tu didn''t mean to persuade Xiang PA, so he stuffed a bag into Xiang PA''s hand. The elephant was stunned and opened the bag in his hand. Inside the bag were several thumbs wrapped in paper, which had been painted with a pattern similar to a green reptile. Looking at the wrapping paper, xiangpa seemed to think of something, took one and opened the package. A pleasant smell of milk rushed into elephant PA''s nose. Elephant Palmer recognized what it was. Elephant Palmer had eaten it. If you remember correctly, it was called nougat. The golden nut fragments are dotted on the Milky sugar, which looks very appetizing. "Xiaodie asked me to give it to you. She said thank you for the birthday cake you sent last time." Elephant PA raised his head and looked into his earthy eyes, as if he understood something. "She asked you to save me?" xiangpa''s face was a little complicated. "Yes, this is a new business I recently developed - didi saving people." "Our business is specially responsible for rescuing those in trouble. We can provide some help. Of course, the price of our business is different according to the strength of the service object and the strength of the opponent." "Of course, if the object is the one you met before, we generally do not provide services. This is an exception, and... It is estimated that you can''t afford that price..." "But you can rest assured that someone has paid for the service provided this time, so you don''t have to worry." Looking at the endless "introduction of business" to himself, xiangpa was blocked for some reason. But anyway, xiangpa heard clearly that he was saved because of the little girl. Things are unpredictable Like PA did not expect that his recent behavior would help him so much. Before, Xiaodie had a birthday. As a regular guest of the palace, xiangpa naturally seized the opportunity to flatter. Xiangpa prepared a delicate cake for Xiaodie. To be exact, it should be three. People familiar with Shenluo Empire know that if you give gifts to three children in the Imperial Palace, you''d better not give only one of them, otherwise... I''m afraid something bad will happen. The three cakes sent by xiangpa took some thought, but they were specially customized using the treasures of the sixth and seventh universe. Although it can''t compare with the delicacies that can increase strength in the Imperial Palace, it can be regarded as a rare treasure in the world regardless of the Shenluo empire. But even if the cake sent by Palmer is precious, can it be comparable to the lives of himself, birus and Wes? Looking at the nougat in his hand, his eyes were full of complexity. Put the sugar into his mouth, chewed it, and the elephant howled again. Elephant PA suddenly remembered that birus also liked to eat nougat. At the beginning, he stole several nougat from birus. Although that time, it was like that PA was severely beaten by birus... Um... Hanging up. Thinking that he was beaten so badly after only eating a mouthful of sugar, xiangpa suddenly felt a little wronged. Thinking that his brother was cold, xiangpa was sad again. And... Why is nougat not sweet, but salty? Does Xiaodie use salt as sugar? If roast chicken with beer is double happiness, the elephant Pa at this time: Recall the injustice of being beaten + birus''s death + not delicious That''s four times the pain! For a qualified eater, if he eats something bad, the pain will be doubled! The elephant howled even more sadly. Howling and howling, elephant PA felt a little hungry and turned to look in the direction of wes. At this time, Wes just stuffed the last snack into his mouth. Holding nougat and looking at the land that still talks about business for himself, xiangpa feels very wronged. "By the way, we also have a business to save people. It seems to be very suitable for you now." "Woo woo ~" "But you can''t afford it. Forget it, change it." "Woo woo ~" "Let me see what you can afford now. I calculate... It seems that you can''t afford anything." "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu..." "I''ve never seen such a poor God of destruction as you. By the way, birus didn''t leave you any legacy?" "Oh... Woo woo woo..." "What a pity. I wanted to tell you that if you have good things, we also provide resurrection business. It''s a pity to resurrect birus..." "Wuwu..." Elephant PA: "!" The howling elephant PA suddenly looked like a tape recorder with power off, and suddenly there was no sound. Elephant PA raised his head and looked at Dai Tu. "Whining?" ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, Dai Tu stopped crying with a scroll and a constipation expression on his face. In front of xiangpa, Dai TU was like a professional salesman and introduced xiangpa enthusiastically. "I told you, that is to say, if you change someone else, you will never get such a discount!" "Just work for us for nine trillion years, and we can help you revive birus. Is there anything more cost-effective than that?" "Moreover, it''s just the end of the new year. The Spring Festival special offers we provide are not over. As long as we can give a 20% discount on all consumption during the activity time, that is, you can work for us for 720 billion years, which directly saves tens of thousands of billions!" "I tell you, if you miss such an activity, it will be gone. We will not launch it again in the future! And the activity will end tomorrow!" "After eating snacks, you can buy them again. If you miss our Spring Festival special, you''ll never meet them again. What are you waiting for?" Listening to the introduction with soil, xiangpa is not so excited at the beginning. As long as you work for the Shenluo empire for a period of time, you can exchange for the resurrection of birus, and there are preferential activities. It only takes 720 trillion years of hard work. It''s still quite cost-effective... A ghost! "Fat... Mr. Xiang PA, have you made up your mind?" the earthy tone was full of cordiality. Hearing the words with soil, Xiang PA took a deep breath. "Think about it, i... refuse!" Hearing xiangpa''s words, Dai Tu blinked. "That''s great!" Xiangpa:??? Meow meow? "Since it''s easy to agree, just sign here. If you can''t write, you can press a fingerprint." V5.Chapter 279 Woof woof? Elephant PA''s eyes widened, like a thinking erha. [I feel like you''re teasing me?] Who wants to sacrifice himself to save birus? Hey, hey, listen clearly. I mean, I refuse! "That... I..." Just as xiangpa was ready to explain, Dai Tu suddenly reached out to grasp the void. A black hole suddenly appeared in the air, and a knife handle appeared at the hole. I saw a machete several meters in the hands of Dai Tu as soon as he took a smoke. The elephant is surprised! Elephant Palmer panicked! Like PA counselled! Just as xiangpa was about to run away, Dai Tu suddenly grabbed xiangpa''s paw. Then... I saw the knife fall with the earth hand, and several cold lights flashed rapidly in the air. Elephant Palmer felt a sudden pain in his hand held by the earth. When elephant Palmer reacted, his hand had been pressed on the previous scroll. "You see, it''s that simple." With a smile, Dai Tu took his hand away from the scroll. As PA saw, there was a blood handprint on the scroll that should have been signed. Somehow, at this moment, xiangpa suddenly felt that something was wrong with him. To be exact, it seemed that something had changed in himself. For example... Xiangpa suddenly felt that the earth in front of him was... Kind? Like a companion. Looking at some confused elephant palms, he brought soil to the corners of his mouth. Naturally, the previous scroll was not a "contract", but a contract. Luo Tian personally handed it to Dai Tu for the purpose of recovering Xiang PA and birus. System products, natural products. This special feeling like Pa at this time is the function of contract. At the moment when xiangpa pressed his handprint, xiangpa became a member of the non military forces of Shenluo empire. ¡­¡­ Looking at his still bleeding fingers, xiangpa fell into silence. With a smile, he picked up the scroll and was ready to put it away. Seeing this scene, somehow, xiangpa suddenly had an ominous premonition. "Well... I regret it, I think..." "What?" Dai Tu raised his head with a smile, full of kindness, of course... If he ignored the machete around the neck of elephant handkerchief. "What did you say?" Dai Tu seemed very friendly. As the saying goes, a hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses. After carefully examining the immediate situation, xiangpa wisely obeyed his heart''s arrangement. "I mean, when shall we resurrect birus?" elephant Palmer''s face was full of smiles. Not far away, it looked like PA was simply "incorporated", and birus and bados surprisingly didn''t choose to intervene. At the moment of destruction, xiangpa has lost its original meaning as a god of destruction. In this case, xiangpa is no longer so important. Especially after several people were "abandoned" as abandoned children, Weiss and bados have no reason to interfere with xiangpa''s choice. What''s more, it''s on earth now. The earth... Is the territory of Shenluo empire! ¡­¡­ With a sigh, bados withdrew his eyes. After glancing at WES, bados said, "let''s go. We should go back, too." Wes nodded with a smile and stood up. They walked to the soil. ¡­¡­ "We''re leaving." "Go?" "Go back." "Oh? Really don''t you think about it? Our boss is very good." "Sorry..." "In that case, you are welcome to be a guest next time. Maybe you will change your mind at that time." Looking at the smiling earth, bados''s eyelids jumped. "Let''s go." ¡­¡­ Bados and Weiss left without taking the elephant PA who has now joined the Shenluo empire. Looking at the back of the two people leaving, they smiled with soil, which did not prevent them from leaving. "That..." "What''s up, fat tiger?" "You said about the resurrection of birus..." "Oh, that''s what you said. Don''t worry. Since you have paid, we will naturally revive birus, but I seem to have forgotten to remind you just now..." Listening to the words with soil, xiangpa suddenly had a bad feeling. Soon, like PA''s hunch came true. ¡­¡­ "How can you do this?" like pawe, he was very bent. The earth is still smiling. "I think it''s your problem. Did I say when to resurrect birus?" "You''re cheating!" elephant Palmer was angry. "I''ll give you a chance to reorganize your language." The machete in Dai Tu''s hand is shining. Xiangpa: " ¡­¡­ "Oh, don''t be angry. Shopping is like this. No one is sure whether they will buy defective products, right?" Xiangpa: " Dai Tu: "but you don''t have to worry. In fact, we have remedies. We just need to change the contract a little. We can help you revive birus immediately. What do you think?" Looking at the smiling eyes with soil, I had a bad hunch like PA subconsciously. "Well... No, I think it''s good now. I..." Suddenly, like PA''s sudden stop. I don''t know when the three gouyu in Dai Tu''s eyes have been connected together and are emitting a strange smell. "I think you should think again, Mr. fat tiger..." ¡­¡­ Finally, after a "pleasant" negotiation, under the guidance of the soil, xiangpa made the most "correct" choice. Agreed to serve the Shenluo empire for life in exchange for the immediate resurrection of birus. As an "excellent employee" of Shenluo Empire, daitu is obviously honest. After agreeing to elephant Palmer, that afternoon, birus was resurrected. Yes, it was resurrected with wishing beads, that is, super dragon beads. At that time, xiangpa''s expression was confused. ¡­¡­ "Where am I?" When birus appeared in the palace with a confused face, he walked forward kindly with soil and elephant PA. "Congratulations, Mr. Beeroth. You''ve been resurrected. You have to thank fat... Mr. Palmer." "In order to revive you, Mr. xiangpa paid a great price... Sold us the rest of his life." At this time, birus also recalled the previous events. Hearing the words with soil, looking at the smiling elephant PA, the soft part of birus''s heart was touched, and a mist appeared in his eyes. [is this a brother?] Just as birus was about to hug his brother, he smiled and continued to speak: "But there''s something I need to inform you, Mr. Beeroth." "You know, resurrecting a destructive God is not so simple. Even if Mr. xiangpa is willing to work for us for the rest of his life, it is far from enough to repay the cost of resurrecting you, so..." "This time, Mr. Beeroth, you need to settle the follow-up expenses." ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, the palace became noisy again. Under the "friendly" negotiation, birus simply signed a lifelong sale agreement. For this hard won resurrection and to thank his brother for his efforts, birus decided to take good care of his brother. On that day, most of the imperial palaces could hear "joy" like Pana. At this point, birus and xiangpa joined the Shenluo Empire and served the Shenluo Empire all their lives. V5.Chapter 280 Just as birus and xiangpa joined the Shenluo Empire, the distant fifth universe. The fifth universe destroys the sealed space under the earth of the divine world. In the sealed space, two figures, one black and one white, constantly attack each other, and the Golden Creative Power collides with the purple and black destructive power. During the collision, circle after circle of shock waves swept around. Where the shock wave passes, everything turns into powder. Soon after, the destruction of the fifth universe was destroyed by the aftermath of their battle. "Don''t struggle, you can''t stop me." Another black figure joined the battle. If Wes and bados were here, they could recognize that this figure was the previous destruction. With the addition of destruction, the white figure soon fell into the disadvantage. When the destruction hit, the white figure flew back hundreds of feet. If you look carefully, you can find that the white figure and the appearance of destruction are almost carved in the same mold. Yes, the white figure is a part of the creative personality released from the seal, and it is also a part of the omniscient and omnipotent God who was originally sealed by himself. Another figure, of course, is part of the destruction of personality. After being destroyed, the white figure finally stopped attacking. Watching the destruction, the white figure sighed. "Do you have to?" "You and I are one. You should know that simple destruction will only make the situation worse and worse." Hearing the words of the white figure, Rui''s face was noncommittal. "I''ve heard that countless times. You and I have different ideas and don''t work together." The white figure sighed again, "do you have to tell the winner?" Destruction turned and went to the black figure. "If you want to stop me, you can try." The white figure stared at the destroyed figure with helpless eyes. For a long time, the white figure sighed and disappeared into the air. Destruction does not continue to pursue, just as creative personality cannot completely solve destruction, so can destructive personality. And destruction is very clear that soon, the creative personality existing in the future will come. Before that, destruction must integrate its sealed power in the fastest time. Otherwise, it will only be another failure to meet the destruction. Destruction has no time to waste. Looking at the black figure in front of me, I sat cross legged. "Let''s go." The black figure nodded, "as you wish." The voice fell, and the black figure turned into pure black energy and disappeared into the body of destruction. Three days later, the fusion was completed. After integration, the destructive power increases greatly. ¡­¡­ Just as the destruction of the destructive personality combined with the seal of the fifth universe, bados and Weiss returned to the whole palace. In the whole palace, the great God official who used to smile has lost his smile. Looking at the eleven angels and nine destructive gods in front of him, the great God sighed. "What about the fifth universe?" Hearing the words of the great God, bados said: "Life is reduced by 90 percent." "Sixty percent of the planet is destroyed." "Wisdom reduces life by 93 percent." "Overall, the growth value of the fifth universe decreased by 81 percent." ¡­¡­ After hearing what bados said, except for the nine destructive gods who didn''t know what had happened, the faces of the eleven surviving angels were very ugly. At this time, Wes suddenly opened his mouth: "just sensed that destruction has left the fifth universe and now appears in the tenth universe." Hear wes. Almost everyone turned their attention to Ramsey, the tenth Cosmic Destruction God, and Kesi, the tenth cosmic angel. As angels, the eleven naturally know what the act of destruction means. The remaining nine destructive gods do not know the specific situation, but through the fifth universe, all destructive gods understand that the tenth universe is in trouble. Ramsey... May die! Looking at the people with different faces, the great God rubbed his eyebrows. The great God official knew that the goal of destruction was the destruction of personality in the seal. Moreover, no one can stop him now, not even himself and the whole king. The great God knows what it means to remove the seal and what conditions it needs. At the beginning, the creative personality seal of omniscient and omnipotent God destroyed personality through the destructive force as the introduction and with the help of the vitality of all creatures in the universe. If you want to unlock the seal, the first point is to make the destructive power of the seal as a primer to destroy the personality become an ownerless thing. The second point is to reduce the strength of the seal, so as to weaken the strength of the seal and break the seal. To achieve these two points, it is undoubtedly the most convenient way to kill the destructive God and kill the living creatures who control the destructive power associated with the universe. Therefore, the previous destruction of personality will kill yarac of the fifth universe and wantonly hunt and kill the creatures of the fifth universe. ¡­¡­ The atmosphere in the hall was extremely silent, and no one spoke. Suddenly, Ramsey, who looked nervous, suddenly let out a scream, covered his chest and half knelt on the ground. At the same time, purple and black destructive forces suddenly sprang out of Romsey''s body surface. ¡­¡­ The distant tenth universe destroys the bottom of the divine world, and the purple and black destructive force flows meekly between the fingers of destruction. Looking at the sculpture not far away, I smiled. "I seem to be better at the power of destruction." ¡­¡­ In the main hall of the whole palace, eight destructive gods looked nervously at Ramsey not far away. Beside Ramsey, Wes, who said that Ramsey had examined it carefully, raised his head. "Ramsey lost control of the destructive power." Hearing the result given by Weiss, the other eight destroyers looked dignified. Just then, Wes suddenly closed his eyes. For a long time, Wes opened his eyes. "The life intensity of the tenth universe is rapidly weakening." Hearing Wes''s words, the gods of destruction changed their faces. As a god of destruction, nature knows that the strength of life represents the number of beings in the universe. Now, the life intensity of the tenth universe has decreased sharply. Doesn''t that mean ¡­¡­ In the great hall, the God of destruction has all retreated, leaving only the great magistrates and eleven angels. The great God official frowned tightly and was thinking about something. Soon after, the great God took a breath and stood up. "Although what we have to do next is meaningless, it''s time to perform our duties." Hearing the words of the great God official, most of the angels nodded seriously. But just then, the silent bardoss raised his head. "Maybe things will turn around." "Huh?" The great God turned his eyes to bados. The great God officer seemed to think of something and said, "Shenluo Empire?" V5.Chapter 281 Naturally, it is impossible for the great God official not to have heard of the Shenluo empire. For the Shenluo Empire, the great God official has always attached great importance to it. There are so many terrible guys in his territory. How can the great God official not care. On the side of his bed, will he let others sleep? Although the great God official can ignore the destruction of the universe, it is limited to the whole king. If not for the news from Weiss and bados, the Shenluo empire was too powerful, I''m afraid the Shenluo Empire would have been destroyed long ago. ¡­¡­ The great God frowned, "do they have that power?" Although the great God officer has long been familiar with the achievements of the Shenluo Empire, this time... It was destruction! At the beginning, even the omniscient and Almighty God was helpless to destroy his personality! Are there really people in the world who can compete with the omniscient God? It''s no wonder that the great God official underestimated the Shenluo empire. It''s because the great God official knew too well how terrible the omniscient God was. Although the strength of angels seems to have reached the apex of the world, if the omniscient and omnipotent God really wants to fight, even the great God official who is the head of all angels is by no means the enemy of the unity of omniscient and omnipotent God. If someone in the Shenluo Empire has such power, how can they willingly curl up on a low-level planet? ¡­¡­ Bardoss was not surprised to hear what the great God said. Naturally, bardoss knew what kind of power the omniscient and Almighty God had. Even when bardoss guessed that the Shenluo Empire might have such a strong man, he also completely couldn''t believe it. But the fact made bardoss clear that the Shenluo Empire absolutely had such power. "Yes, your excellency, it is true. Of course... I found it by chance." As he said this, bardoss narrowed his eyes. "Great God, you should still remember zamas?" The great God nodded, "it was him who stole the ring of time not long ago." Bados nodded. "Yes, because of zamas, a new universe appears, but this is not the most troublesome. I just learned not long ago that the future universe was almost completely destroyed by zamas!" Hearing bardoss say so, the great God official''s expression was dignified. "He has such strength?" Bados shook his head. "No... but in the future, he used the wish beads to get the body of the demon boo and the immortal body." Hearing this, the great God narrowed his eyes. How could the great God not know the result of the body of the demon boo and the immortal body? "Does this have anything to do with what you call the Shenluo Empire?" "Not so." Bartos shook his head. "We didn''t expect that zamas would use the wish beads to get that power." "In fact, we did underestimate zamas at the beginning. We didn''t expect that things would evolve to that step." "At that time, we didn''t think it would be too troublesome to have another parallel universe, so Wes and I didn''t choose to find zamas and kill him at the first time!" "At that time, vegeta found birus and hoped to get birus''s help. Later, I also knew what happened in another time and space from them." With that, bados described in detail what vegeta told him again. Listening to bardoss''s description, the great God''s face became more and more serious. ¡­¡­ "You mean, the belt disappeared for some time, and when he came back, he seemed to know what would happen later? After zamas died, he knew what would happen later?" "Yes, I think... He should have got the information from the whole palace." The great God nodded. Indeed, it seems that this is the only possibility. In addition to this possibility, it is impossible to get so much information from other places and predict accurately. Just... Why did Dai tu get the news from the whole palace. Not to mention how difficult it is to invade the whole palace where there are great gods and the whole king. Even if he breaks through the defense line of the whole palace with soil, he should not get the information so easily. I knew that in the secret room where the information was recorded, the omniscient and Almighty God left behind. If the omniscient and Almighty God did not agree, even if he arrived in the secret room, he should not be able to leave alive, let alone take away the information. Unless, Dai Tu gets the news with the consent of the omniscient and omnipotent God, or... Dai Tu has the means to resist the omniscient and omnipotent God! Thinking, bardoss continued to say, "you said before that the seal of time and space has been completely untied?" "Yes." Bardoss glanced at WES and said, "in fact, Wes and I went to that world later. That''s true." "And... At that time, I felt a residual special destructive force on Dai tu. now I think it should be left by destruction." "Are you sure?" "OK!" Looking at the determined bardoss, the great God narrowed his eyes. The residual destructive power on the earth is really destructive, which has explained a lot. With the character of destruction, it is impossible to leave alive now that we have shot at Dai Tu. And the earth came back safely. Doesn''t it mean that the earth resisted destruction in some way? Coupled with the previous information with the soil, the context of some things can be completely seen. First of all, one thing is certain. The land absolutely has or can resist destruction. Otherwise, it is impossible for Dai Tu to get out of the palace, let alone survive the battle with destruction. And Dai Tu is just one of the many big men in Shenluo empire. If the Shenluo Empire has no figures who can compete with the omniscient and omnipotent God, the great God official is the first not to believe it. More than that. According to bados, the destruction of today should be running back from the future. And bardoss also said that when he went to that world, he found another powerful breath. So... Who is the owner of that breath? And why did destruction come to this world? If destruction really defeated the omniscient and omnipotent God to create personality, why should he be so eager to come back to this world and seal the fusion power with crazy courage? If a man is invincible, is it necessary for him to accumulate strength in a hurry? Unless he meets someone who can''t fight! He came to this world to accumulate strength and crazy improve his strength. Among them, this person is almost ready to come out. In the fifth universe without the existence of Shenluo Empire, this person can only be... The creative personality of omniscient and omnipotent God! V5.Chapter 282 Everything before seems to have a reasonable explanation. First of all, it is basically certain that the Shenluo Empire should have the power to compete with the omniscient and omnipotent God. Second, the creative personality of omniscient and Almighty God may not be defeated by destruction. The above two points, no matter which one, let the great God see hope. If there are people in the Shenluo Empire who can compete with the omniscient God, it will conflict with destruction. The purpose of destruction is to unlock the seal of destroying the divine world and integrate the sealed parts of yourself. Among them, if you want to unlock the seal, you must take control of the destructive power of the corresponding universe and carry out large-scale killing. As long as the Shenluo Empire still exists in this world, it will be affected. In addition, Xiang PA and birus have joined the Shenluo Empire and want to take control of the destructive power of the sixth and seventh universes, which will certainly affect the interests of the Shenluo empire. If the Shenluo Empire has people who can compete with the omniscient God, it should not be indifferent to it. Finally, the Shenluo empire will be against destruction. In addition, if the creative personality of omniscient and omnipotent God still exists, as bardoss guessed, the creative personality will certainly stop destruction. After weighing the pros and cons, the great God finally agreed with bados and chose to stand still for the time being. ¡­¡­ Shenluo empire. Elephant PA and birus, who have just joined the Shenluo Empire, are eating at the table. Eating delicious food, birus''s face was full of happiness. For birus, the meaning of living is to eat and sleep. He can enjoy a lot of delicious food every day. This is heaven! "Why didn''t we think of joining the Shenluo Empire earlier?" birus complained. [if you join the Shenluo Empire earlier, how can you work as hard as before?] Thinking that he had lost all his possessions in order to get delicious food from the palace, birus felt his heart twitch. That''s the treasure that billus has accumulated for countless years! [my heart hurts! But the crispy roast pig is really delicious ~] With a sigh, birus continued to eat. On one side, xiangpa ate like a hungry ghost. But when he heard birus''s exclamation, elephant PA couldn''t help twitching on his face. It''s really great to join the Shenluo empire. But a few days ago, I didn''t know who was angry about it. He beat the elephant PA and hung it up to fight that kind! Elephant PA wanted to tell birus: You have today, not thanks to me! If I hadn''t sold you with myself, you wouldn''t have today. However, after thinking of this, he was likely to be "taken good care of" by the angry birus, and xiangpa immediately gave up his idea. "Yes, why didn''t you think of it earlier?" As he spoke, xiangpa stuffed a sausage into his mouth. The skin wrapped around the sausage is like a Q bullet. After biting the epidermis, a strong meat smell enters the mouth with a mellow oil smell. Xiangpa couldn''t help sighing: it''s really fragrant ~ With the help of delicious food, Xiang PA and birus quickly integrated into the Shenluo empire. As for the responsibility of destroying God, they had been forgotten as abandoned children and delicious food. In the palace, the figure with soil suddenly appeared in front of Luo Tian. "The seal of the tenth universe has also been untied. This time Ramsey did not die, but he has lost the ability to control the destructive power. It seems that destruction has a way to remotely deprive the destructive God of his control over the destructive power..." "In addition, there is another person sealed in the sealed land, which should be the so-called creative personality. After the seal is released, they quickly went to the time and space before zamas." "After integrating the destructive personality in the seal, the strength of destruction should be greatly enhanced, but because there is no fight, I don''t know how far it has been." "By the way, the creative personality of another time and space seems to be doing something. I can feel that he is getting stronger." Hearing the report with earth, Luo Tian on the throne nodded slightly. Looking at Luo Tian''s reaction, he hesitated and said, "then... Do we need to do something?" Luo Tian opened his eyes and raised his head. His golden pupils seemed to span time and space and see another world. Luo Tian raised the corners of his mouth. "No, just wait quietly." With that, Luo Tian stood up and hugged the little butterfly who was rushing towards him. Dai Tu smiled and retreated. Luo Tian rubbed Xiaodie''s hair, and his golden pupils looked at the sky. "Don''t let me down..." ¡­¡­ Two days later, the news of the Untied seal of the eleventh universe came again. Soon after, the news that the seal of the twelfth universe was untied returned to the Shenluo empire. After absorbing other destructive personalities, the power of destruction has increased to a great extent. With the continuous increase of strength, the speed of destruction integration is faster and faster. As the seals of the fifth, tenth, eleventh and twelfth universes were untied, some changes gradually appeared in the seventh universe where the Shenluo empire was located. The sky seems to have become gloomy in recent days, filled with a depressing atmosphere. This is what ordinary people perceive. But ordinary people don''t care about it. In the eyes of ordinary people, the weather is gloomy, which is a common thing and doesn''t need to be cared about. In the eyes of these people, great changes have taken place in the seventh universe. Because of the fifth universe, a large number of destructive forces have spilled from the fifth universe, and the sixth universe and the seventh universe, which are relatively close to the fifth universe, have been affected to varying degrees. The situation of the seventh universe is better. The edge of the sixth universe has begun to show signs of destructive power. In addition, as the seals of various universes were continuously untied, the seal land also changed, and a large number of destructive forces began to overflow around the seal land. The angels and Shenluo Empire ignored this, as if it were still the same as in the past. ¡­¡­ Another distant time and space. At the same time, a rhythmic voice sounded from the chest of the king. "Dong... Dong... Dong... Dong..." At this moment, the heart transformed by the remains of the demon boo was finally absorbed by the creative personality. With the sound of heart beating, a pink light rose from the soles of the king''s feet and wrapped the king. After a few minutes, the pink light disappeared. After the light disappeared, the originally short king had become another look. Golden arms similar to dragon claws, tall and straight posture, long golden hair, scales and dragon tail full of mechanical beauty Seeing this scene, the great God on one side crawled on the ground. "Welcome back!" V5.Chapter 283 The eighth universe. Sitting cross legged in the destruction of the seal of the divine world, the destruction opened its eyes. As the eyes of destruction opened, the destructive forces around them revolved around destruction like a tide, just like a child spoiled by his parents. The air near the dragon''s claws was immediately squeezed with a blow of destruction''s fists, and even the space seemed to tremble under that powerful force. Compared with more than ten days ago, the power of destruction has been much stronger. But even so, there was still no expression of joy on the face of destruction. Destruction stood up, raised his head, and his dark eyes crossed the space and saw another world. The sixth universe, the seventh universe! Today, only these two cosmic seals have not been untied. Destruction can feel that the self of the other world is about to complete the final transformation of power, and is about to recover its former power, and even its power will go further! Destruction is very clear. Before another self comes to this world, if he can''t integrate the sealed power, the outcome waiting for himself may still be like hundreds of millions of years ago. Sealed again! Even after the creative personality becomes stronger than it was billions of years ago, it may have the power to completely solve itself! Before that, destruction must retrieve the sealed power! But next, I''m afraid things won''t go so smoothly. As early as the seal of another world, destruction had fought with a man. Although the destruction was shocked at that time, the destruction had to admit that the man was very strong, very strong! Even if both sides do not use all their power, but the destruction can be felt, that person may have no less power than himself! After coming to this world, destruction feels more carefully. That man exists in this world and stays in the seventh universe! Therefore, although destruction has been trying to untie the seal, it has never stepped into the seventh universe. Later, after feeling the destruction of the sixth universe, God stayed in the same position with that man, destruction even put the sixth universe aside. However, today is different from the past. Today, only the sixth universe and the seventh universe have not yet been sealed. I''m afraid the self of the other world will soon set foot in this world. Before that comes, destruction has no choice. If you don''t want to be sealed or even erased again, you must find your strength before destruction. The trip to the sixth universe and the seventh universe is urgent! Of course, destruction also knows what it means to do so. Perhaps, he will get into a cruel role no less than creation. But so what? There''s only one way ahead! If you don''t want to be sealed, and don''t want to succumb to the creative personality claiming to be the noumenon, you have to kill the earth! "Hum!" Suddenly, there was a cold hum in the mouth of thinking destruction! With the cold hum of destruction falling, the destructive power of the sealed land suddenly gathered quickly and swept towards a place on the left of destruction! When the destructive force pushed towards that area like a tide, the space in that area suddenly twisted and a sound came out. "Die, die, die! Hey, wait, I''m just an errand runner!" Wearing a mask, Dai Tu sprang out of the twisted space in confusion. Seeing the figure with soil, destruction sent out a cold hum again, but the destructive force in mid air was stopped in mid air. Destruction has seen the man in front of you more than once. The first time was in the sealed space of another world, and the second time was in the fifth universe, which saved the destructive gods and angels of the sixth and seventh universe from their own hands. Although that time had something to do with the failure to take destruction seriously, it was enough to show the strength of the man wearing a vortex mask. Not everyone has the ability to escape from his own hands twice. Of course, destruction doesn''t care about that. Although the strength with soil is good, it is not important for destruction. What makes destruction pay attention to is the power that appeared in Dai Tu at the beginning. The power to compete with yourself. Obviously, behind the earth, there should be a strong man who should be paid special attention to. That''s why destruction will stop. But even if he stopped, destruction didn''t give Dai Tu any good face. His cold eyes looked directly at the eyes exposed on Dai Tu''s mask. Being destroyed, he stared so impolitely that Dai Tu didn''t show his anger, although Dai Tu had scolded his mother several times. After a lot of experience, I have long understood that before I have the strength to kill each other, it''s better not to be too arrogant. People with capital arrogance can sometimes do whatever they want. The immediate destruction is clearly not a good speaker. Of course, bringing soil here is not to chat and drink wine with destruction. Without much speculation, he showed his intention directly. "Your Majesty asked me to invite you." With that, Dai Tu took out a piece of golden paper from his arms and threw it to destruction. The golden paper crossed the air. When it floated in front of the destruction, the golden paper broke into golden threads and disappeared into the center of the destruction''s eyebrows. When the golden silk thread fell into the brow of destruction, destruction also closed its eyes and seemed to be receiving information. A few seconds later, destruction opened his eyes and looked at the earth again. But this time, there was hesitation in the eyes of destruction. If you can, before you recover your complete power, destruction really doesn''t want to touch the man behind the earth. However, it is a pity that this seems unrealistic at present. Narrowed his eyes and made a decision on destruction. ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, earth and destruction appeared at the gate of the palace. Looking at the palace in front of me, I frowned. I haven''t been to the seventh universe before, and I don''t feel the destruction clearly. After coming here, the perception of destruction is enough to feel a lot of things. In the perception of destruction, I felt the existence in the buildings in front of me. In addition, destruction also felt a lot of breath no less than the masked man beside me. If it''s just one or two, but in the perception of destruction, there are at least dozens of such smells! There are so many strong people comparable to angels and even beyond angels. What does this mean? Destruction can''t be clearer. Don''t look at the original one who created twelve angels and great gods, and even created the whole king by using his remains, which can create more than ten people. The other one paid almost all his accumulation! ¡­¡­ "Please ~" Raise your hand with soil. Destruction narrowed his eyes and walked towards the palace. Soon, they passed through the palace gate and entered the palace. But just then, destruction suddenly narrowed his eyes. V5.Chapter 284 "Little dirt, gift! Gift!" A little dot with pink hair suddenly appeared beside Dai Tu. Looking at the sudden 8000 flow, the depth of the pupil contracted slightly. Just now, I noticed that someone was close to the emergence of 8000 streams. Destruction did not feel the fluctuation of space energy. Moreover, with the strength of destruction, I could easily distinguish the small dots in front of me and did not use space ability. In other words, the little spot in front of me was approaching at a pure speed! Although the destruction was a little distracted just now, even in this case, we can avoid the eyes of destruction at a speed to this extent. It''s a little scary Although destruction has the confidence to deal with this speed in a serious situation, you should know that the small one in front of you is not the strong one you perceive, but a role like a horse at most. A pony has this speed The vigilance of the destruction heart to the Shenluo Empire has been raised to a higher level again. At the same time, 8000 Liu also felt the destruction and looked at himself. Following that feeling, eight thousand people passed and looked at the destruction that was as dark as ink. Two figures, one big and one small, stared at each other. Staring ~ ing After a standoff for a second or two, 8000 Liu suddenly opened his mouth into an "O" shape, stretched out his index finger and pointed to destruction. "You must be a fat sheep from Africa!" Africa? Fat sheep? There are several black lines on the face of destruction, but it seems that there is no difference because the face is already black. The earthy corner of one side shook fiercely, and pulled 8000 streams behind him without trace. "Well... Don''t care too much. She has something here." He pointed to his temple with earth. If you bring soil, 8000 Liu is not happy. Eight thousand streams "don''t work ~" once stretched out his head from behind the earth and stared at the beads. "So black, it must be Africans!" "Also, I''m not a melon at all. I''m mentally retarded. I''m blue. Look, my pink!" OvO Looking at the 8000 flow with a face different from the human expression of normal IQ, the earth and destruction were silent. With soil: " Destruction: " Maybe? Does the hair color of mentally retarded people occasionally change? At a time when the atmosphere was embarrassing, the two small children running towards this side nearby were surrounded by Dai Tu. The little butterfly runs with short legs. Because of the short legs, the little butterfly suffers a lot without using its ability. The little girl''s legs are much longer than the little butterfly. A pair of straight back has the style of the future goddess. However, little Nannan is not like 8000 Liu. In order to take care of Xiaodie''s speed, little Nannan doesn''t run as wild as 8000 Liu. She follows Xiaodie leisurely, quite like a sensible big sister next door. "8000 streams, wait for me! Wheeze ~ wheeze ~" Xiaodie runs with short legs. "8000 Liu, slow down!" the little girl took care of Xiaodie and didn''t let her fall, but she didn''t forget to remind 8000 Liu. No matter when, little girls are always so reliable. Soon, the two little ones ran to the destruction. Looking at the dark destruction, the little girl is not as out of tune as 8000 Liu. "Is it a guest? Hello!" the little girl smiled sweetly. Xiaodie looks at the 8000 stream of ovo on her face, and then looks at the smiling little girl. Her eyes turn, and she grins to show her little tiger teeth. "Hello, uncle from Africa!" Destruction: " ¡­¡­ "Sorry, children are not sensible." Sent away the "trick or treat" trio and took the soil to be polite. "Well, let''s go on." Destruction walked forward, but his eyes became deep. Although two of the three little ones just now seem to be out of tune, but That crazy speed After that, the two little ones were not weak. Destruction felt a hidden power in the polite girl''s body! The smaller one is particularly outrageous! Destruction felt the power of the strong man in him! Looking at the approaching palace in the distance, I narrowed my eyes. [here, it''s more complicated than I thought!] ¡­¡­ Through the straight road, soon, with soil and destruction came to the palace. Here, there is no need to lead the way with earth. Destruction has seen the figure on the throne in the palace. Looking at Luo Tian on the throne, there was a fluctuation of power in destruction, and his eyes were fixed on Luo Tian''s handsome face. At the same time, Luo Tian''s strength fluctuated. Dai Tu, who was standing at the door, only felt that the pressure of two chatting came from the two people, and the three gouyu in Dai Tu''s eyes were connected uncontrollably. Dai Tu only felt a pain in front of him, and the picture in his eyes suddenly changed! ¡­¡­ In the endless starry sky, two towering giants suddenly roared! In the roar, the stars fall, the sun and moon are shining, and everything in the world seems to have come to the end! Just when Dai Tu felt that he would go to the end with the falling stars, a dull hum pulled Dai Tu back and disappeared. Dai Tu reappeared at the gate of the palace. Destruction was still standing beside him, but the face of destruction was a little ugly at this time. "It''s a guest from afar. Why don''t you come in and have a chat?" Destruction frowned slightly and walked up to the palace. After taking a look at them, they left here very knowingly. ¡­¡­ "This is the second time we have met." Luo Tian smiled and looked calmly at the destruction in front of him. Destruction also looked at Luo Tian and heard Luo Tian''s words. Destruction was silent. "You are stronger than I thought. You... Also wake up in chaos?" Hearing the words of destruction, Luo Tian shook his head. "To be exact, I come from another world." There was no surprised expression on the face of destruction, or destruction had long guessed this possibility. Destruction is another personality of the omniscient and omnipotent God. Naturally, it is easy to judge whether Luo Tian is a person in this world. However, hearing that Luo Tian came from another world, there was still something abnormal on his face. "You..." Seems to see the idea of destruction, Luo Tian smiled and opened his mouth. "I''ve been to many worlds, but so far, you''re one of the strongest people I''ve ever met." When he heard this, he raised his eyebrows. But just then, Luo Tian''s voice turned. "But it seems that your strength is not complete now. That''s why I invited you over." Destruction narrowed its eyes. "Oh? What do you think?" Looking at the expression on the face of destruction, Luo Tian spoke faintly. "I think you should feel the same as me. Sometimes people like us... Are really a little lonely." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the expression on Rui''s face became serious. V5.Chapter 285 Looking at the contemplative destruction, Luo Tian smiled and opened his mouth. "I''m looking forward to playing you, but not now." Then Luo Tian stood up. "I can not interfere with the seal of the sixth universe and the seventh universe, but in exchange, I need a battle that can bring me enough pressure." Luo Tian''s request was not too much, but after hearing Luo Tian''s words, destruction was silent. A moment later, the destroyer said, "I can''t promise you. I can''t promise you until another battle is over." Destruction doesn''t mind fighting Luo Tian, but before that, there is an inevitable battle between destruction and the omniscient God. Destruction cannot be guaranteed until the battle is fruitless. Luo Tian naturally knows the relationship between destruction and the creation of personality. Hearing this answer, Luo Tian said calmly, "maybe I can challenge you both at the same time..." Hearing this, I was devastated, and my face was a little ugly. At the same time, fight with yourself and creative personality? Are you afraid you don''t look down on me? Little brother? ¡­¡­ "Arrogance!" Luo Tian''s face remained unchanged when he heard the scolding of destruction. "Arrogance? I just want to see the higher scenery." Said, Luo Tian suddenly spread out his hands. Destruction looked at Luo Tian''s actions with a gloomy face, but the next moment, a frightened expression suddenly appeared on destruction''s face. In the center of Luo Tian''s two open palms, there are two familiar forces of destruction. Golden Creative Power! The destructive power of purple and black! Although there seems to be some slight difference between the creative force and destructive force and the two forces of destructive cognition, it is indeed the creative force and destructive force. That''s right! "Impossible!" Destruction stared at the two groups of energy in Luo Tian''s hand, and his face was full of disbelief. Destruction is no longer familiar with the power of destruction and creativity. It is also because we know the power of creation and destruction very well that destruction can''t believe the scene in front of us. A single creative force is nothing, and a single destructive force is nothing, but the two forces appear in the same body and are used at the same time, which is a big problem! Destruction is very clear that the power of creation and destruction are simply the power of fire and water. It is impossible for the two to coexist peacefully! Even the emergence of destruction comes from this! The omniscient and Almighty God did not consider mastering the power of creation and destruction at the same time. But after hundreds of millions of years of research, the omniscient God had to admit that the two forces could not coexist at all. The power of creation and destruction are like water and fire. If they exist in one body at the same time, they will only lead to great trouble. At the beginning, the omniscient God tried to suppress the two forces in the body at the same time, and even tried to integrate the two. With the power of omniscient and Almighty God to do whatever he wants, even the power of creation and destruction have to be suppressed for the time being. But the good times didn''t last long. Soon after, the destruction personality was born. Even under repression, creativity and Destruction cannot coexist peacefully! I''m sure of that! But at this time, the scene in front of us overturned the cognition of destruction. Looking at the two opposing colors in Luo Tian''s hands, destruction can feel that Luo Tian did not suppress these two forces at this time. That''s the problem! Without repression, how can the power of creation and destruction be such a manifestation? Shouldn''t the two fight when they meet? Destruction is incomprehensible! The eyes of destruction suddenly became a little hot. At this moment, destruction understood why Luo Tian said that before. Higher scenery! At this moment, destruction is also seen! As a part of the once omniscient and omnipotent God, destruction knows clearly what kind of power a single creative power and destructive power have, and what kind of power will erupt when they fight. It is like a chemical reaction, far more than a single force of creation and destruction! At the beginning, I experienced this personally, and almost died! The omniscient and Almighty God also tried to use the power that broke out between the two forces at the beginning, hoping to see the higher scenery through this road. But when the omniscient and omnipotent God failed, there was destruction. Looking at the scene in front of him, he knew that what Luo Tian wanted to go was not the same way as what he had gone. It''s a way you gave up! The road of integration! A dead end that should not have worked! But... Looking at the two forces lying quietly in the palm of Luo Tian at this moment, I understand that this may not be a dead end! "How did you do it?" At this moment, destruction no longer felt that Luo Tiangang''s words were arrogant. I have personally experienced the destruction of higher scenery, and I know how deadly the higher scenery is to people like myself! At the beginning, the creative personality chose to seal and destroy, but it was not only impossible to destroy, but more importantly, the creative personality did not give up! It''s better to leave such a big hidden danger than destroy the hope of seeing higher scenery. This attraction can be seen! Looking at the destruction with red eyes, Luo Tian turned his hands and took back two kinds of power. Luo Tian didn''t answer the words of destruction, but looked at it with a smile. Seeing Luo Tian''s expression, he took a deep breath. "Although I didn''t go the same way with you, you should know that you don''t have to go the right way." Luo Tian naturally knows what the words of destruction mean. As seen from destruction, Luo Tian is walking together. However, no one can guarantee that it must be a good possibility to integrate the two opposite forces of destruction and creation. Although Luo Tian has a way to restrain the conflict between the two forces, integrating the two opposite forces is likely to offset each other in the end! Moreover, it is not a simple thing to want to integrate, otherwise Luo Tian will not wait for this day. Luo Tian also tried to integrate the two forces before, but Luo Tian found that with his own strength, he can''t do this at all now! Luo Tian needs a breakthrough! The reason why I find destruction is to get pressure. With the help of destruction and creative personality similar to my own strength, I bring pressure and make a breakthrough! ¡­¡­ When Luo Tian told destruction what he thought, destruction suddenly became very complicated. "I thought I was crazy enough..." Having experienced the destruction of failure, it is clear how difficult it is to integrate the power of creation and destruction, but Luo Tian wants to break through with the help of external forces? This is simply raising the difficulty to another level! [this is crazy!] V5.Chapter 286 If you''re not crazy, how can you have such a crazy idea? This is death! But on the other hand, destruction has to admit that Luo Tian''s idea is indeed feasible. ¡­¡­ Looking at the destruction of constipation on his face, Luo Tian smiled. "Crazy? I''m just a little bold. How about your decision..." Then Luo Tian stretched out his hand. Looking at Luo Tian''s outstretched right hand, he hesitated on his face. After a moment''s silence, destruction said, "I want to know how you control the two forces." "Yes." Luo Tian nodded. Destruction frowned and said, "in order to prevent accidents, I want it now!" Luo Tian still smiled, "of course." Looking at Luo Tian''s smiling face, he hesitated. After all, he stretched out his hand and held Luo Tian''s right hand. "Happy cooperation." "Happy cooperation." ¡­¡­ Outside the palace, eight thousand children ran away with a silver bell like laughter. Looking at the back of the three little birds, he took back his eyes with the earth and looked up at the sky. The early sun has just risen, the golden sun is not dazzling, and the air is still a little cool at night. Looking at the rising sun, he sighed with the earth. "Two days." Today is the third day since destruction came to Shenluo empire. Since entering the palace, destruction has not come out again, nor has Luo Tian. Even in these two days, Luo Tian didn''t have a grain of rice. Although in Luo Tian''s current state, there is no need to rely on eating to maintain consumption, it is rare for Luo Tian not to eat. If he didn''t feel that Luo Tian is in good condition now, he would want someone to copy him. Don''t forget, that destruction is not a good man. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the palace, after listening to the destruction of the method described by Luo Tian, his face was like constipation. Of course, it''s not Luo Tian who tampered with the method. It''s really this method According to Luo Tian''s description, the reason why Luo Tian''s creative power and destructive power can be controlled at the same time is entirely due to his own reasons and his own experience. Speaking of it, we have to mention traveling to the West. There are some differences between the creative power and destructive power controlled by Luo Tian and the creative power and destructive power of omniscient and omnipotent God. Luo Tian''s two powers are not derived from this world, but from the integration of the original wish law obtained from the westward world. The power of omniscient and Almighty God came from chaos and was later realized through the creation of the world. Originally, according to common sense, the two powers mastered by Luo Tian and the power obtained by the omniscient and omnipotent God should be almost the same. Both are the products obtained after the evolution of the world. But that''s the problem! The dragon ball world is a complete world, and the power similar to the law is also perfect, but the west travel world is different! Because at the beginning, Pangu did a relatively mentally disabled thing. The law that constitutes the core of the Westward Journey to the world is actually incomplete! There was a later saying: the Tao of heaven was fifty, the great spread was forty-nine, and one of them escaped. Later, the escaped one became a system, which was obtained by Luo Tian, and then there was something later. Later, although Luo Tian collected all the laws of the original wish, the laws did not evolve into the power of creation and destruction. Therefore, Luo Tian did not get the complete power of creation and destruction in the westward world, but came to the dragon ball world and studied it through the creative power of the omniscient and omnipotent God. This is the key that Luo Tian realized that the power of creation and destruction can not conflict! Perhaps because of the reason of "Dunyi", although the later journey to the West also forcibly appeared, it also had shortcomings or flaws. Without "escape one", the world composed of various laws becomes "seemingly in harmony". Although all kinds of source laws are gathered together to form a world, they are independent of each other, not as perfect as the integration of the dragon ball world. With the development of time, various original laws can be completely independent and do not interfere with each other. The various forces completely mixed with the dragon ball world have formed a distinct relationship. Therefore, after Luo Tian drew lessons from the fusion law of omniscient and omnipotent God to create the power of creation and destruction, although the two forces were mutually exclusive, they did not directly connect. Just as in the original westward travel world, although various laws have evolved the world, they are not completely integrated and do not interfere with each other. ¡­¡­ After listening to Luo Tian''s description, the destruction sitting in the hall only felt that he had something to say Luo Tian was able to grow up from a war five weak chicken to today. To tell the truth, he admired it when he was destroyed. But the problem is, your method is a little unique, little brother? When the world was formed, a law of origin ran away? But even so, the world has formed? Little brother, I''d like to see the Pangu you said! I''d like to see the wisdom that can be mentally disabled to almost collapse a world and has been suppressed as a "temporary battery" for countless years... What is a friend! Although I don''t read many books, I also know that Luo Tian describes this probability simply! This is not the main thing, the main thing is I can''t learn this kind of operation at all! Unlike Luo Tian, the emergence of the dragon ball world does not have the Sao operation of traveling to the West. The forces that make up the world were stable from the beginning, and there was no "escape". Therefore, the dragon ball world is very stable and various forces are integrated. After integration, although destruction can use some force to a certain extent, it is impossible to separate it. As the "creator God" of the dragon ball world, the omniscient and omnipotent God can not separate his creative power and destructive power. It''s like carbon and iron are processed into steel. Go and buckle out the carbon in the steel! As for the combination of so and so laws and so and so and so and several laws, the power of creation can be integrated? With all due respect, my strength is naturally integrated. After the creation of the world, it is not stable! As for separation and integration? Can''t learn! take leave! Luo Tian''s experience can''t be copied at all! If you want to learn, destroy, unless you spare all your strength to learn again! Start again from the time of creation, and the whole "Dunyi" will come out, and then find a pot back man to replace "Dunyi" as a "battery" to stabilize the world! Then understand the law of this wish one by one and start from the beginning. In this way, the problem comes again. Luo Tianneng understands the principle of this wish, which is basically that he can be regarded as "Dunyi". What should I do if I want to learn? And... If you lose all your strength, who will create the world? If it were not for creation or experience like Luo Tian, it would be impossible to understand the origin of the world, even once. This thing is like a buckle group administrator. When you have the identity of administrator, you naturally have various permissions. But you are not an administrator. You can only be a dog with permission. Even if you once had permission, but you give up, the permission can no longer belong to you. Therefore, Luo Tian''s method can''t be learned at all! [sure enough, I shouldn''t consider integration. Explosion is a man''s romance?] destruction fell into thinking. V5.Chapter 287 There is no doubt that Luo Tian''s road is too unique to copy. Even destruction can''t copy Luo Tian''s path. However, destruction is not bad. Although Luo Tian''s road Destruction cannot be copied, destruction also gets some inspiration from it. Since the power of creation and destruction are combined by different laws, is it possible Since the creative power and destructive power of the omniscient and omnipotent God cannot be integrated, the integration of the two will inevitably lead to an explosion. In that case, is there such a best formula Just like gunpowder, adding different proportions of charcoal powder, saltpeter and sulfur will produce different explosion effects. Is there such a formula for creativity and destruction? Or is there any way to push back the power of creation and destruction? Whatever it is, it has certain feasibility. This wave, no loss. ¡­¡­ Three days later, the land of the seal of the seventh universe. A day ago, with the help of Luo Tian, destruction untied the seal of the sixth universe and integrated the power of the seal, making great progress. Now, only the last seal is left. Looking at the sealed land full of destructive power in front of him, destruction took a deep breath and turned to Luo Tian. "Let''s go!" Hearing the words of destruction, Luo Tian nodded, and the golden creative power appeared on Luo''s celestial table. A day ago, Luo Tianhe found a second way to unlock the seal. Because now birus and xiangpa have joined the Shenluo empire. If they are unsealed in the past, birus and xiangpa will lose control of the power of destruction. The God of destruction without destructive power is still called the God of destruction? The destruction who just got a lot of benefits from Luo Tian was very generous and put forward his own opinions. Finally, after some attempt, with the cooperation of Luo Tian''s creative power, destruction untied the seal of the sixth universe. It is naturally Luo Tian''s pleasure to see that the seal can be lifted without depriving birus and xiangpa of their destructive power and without massive killing. Therefore, Luo Tian also generously provided help. ¡­¡­ In the sealed space, the golden creative power and the purple and black destructive power continue to flow to the statue in the center of the sealed space. With the influx of the two forces, cracks began to appear on the surface of the statue like lanolin jade, and fragments continued to peel off. Soon, the surface of the sculpture completely peeled off, and two human shadows, one black and one white, appeared in the sight of Luotian and destruction. Looking at the two figures, the destruction reached out and the black figure turned into streamer and disappeared into the destruction body. Destruction immediately sat cross legged on the ground, and bursts of powerful energy waves came from destruction. Moreover, the fluctuation from this destruction is far more than any previous one, which is a qualitative change. As time goes by, the energy fluctuation of destruction becomes stronger and stronger. "Ka... Ka..." Finally, with a sound like a broken bone, the energy fluctuation intensity of destruction also reached the peak! "Boom!" It seems that quantitative change causes qualitative change. At this moment, the destructive power of destruction degenerates again! A shock wave centered on destruction swept around. "Hey ~" A sigh came from the white figure from afar. "Is it this day after all?" The tone of the white figure is a little heavy. On the other side, Luo Tian tore up the shock wave in front of him and looked at the destruction at this time. Compared with before, destruction doesn''t seem to have changed much. But Luo Tian can feel that the destruction at this time and before has undergone earth shaking changes! ¡­¡­ Destruction sitting cross legged on the ground opened his eyes, and a purple black light flashed through his eyes. Destruction spread out its hand, and a purple black energy appeared from the palm of destruction. Compared with other destructive forces in the seal space at this time, this deeper destructive force seems to be an emperor. At the moment when it appeared in the palm of destruction, other destructive forces in the sealed space rushed to destruction like a tide, and disappeared into the destructive force in the palm of destruction. However, in a few seconds, the seal space originally full of destructive power became empty. There was no destructive power in other places except the destructive power in the palm of the hand. "Congratulations." Luo Tian smiled and congratulated. Destruction nodded and took away the destructive power of the palm. "Do you still stick to your previous agreement?" Hearing the words of destruction, Luo Tian''s expression remained unchanged and nodded again. "Madman!" Having said that, destruction was not surprised. After taking a deep look at Luo Tian, destruction turned and looked at the white figure in space. "Three days later, I''ll wait for you outside the territory!" With that, the destruction tore the space and disappeared in place. Luo Tian looked at the white figure, nodded, and also disappeared. For a moment, only a white figure was left in the sealed space. "Hey ~" A sigh came from the mouth of the white figure. The white figure dimmed and soon disappeared into the air. ¡­¡­ Shenluo empire. As in previous years, today, the Shenluo empire is still so calm. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" With the ground trembling slightly three times, the sound of surprise came from afar. "Yeah! I''m first today!" The little butterfly waved her hands and was beaming with joy. 8000 Liu grinned, still as usual, a bag of joy. But the little girl, who had always been clever, had some worries on her face at this time. Her two small ears stood pointed and seemed to be waiting for something. But today, I didn''t think of the helpless rebuke in the past. The little girl has some doubts. Where''s sister Sasha? ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, in the palace. "Your Highness ~" The little maid blushed with shame. Soon, a hand passed through the little maid''s hair and held the little maid in his arms. "Sleep a little longer." Smelling the strange smell in the air, the little maid''s face became more ruddy. "Your Highness, it''s already ten o''clock." "It''s all right. Sleep a little longer." The little maid no longer struggled, just as she had been for countless years. "Your Highness... Do you have anything to say?" There was silence in the palace. I don''t know how long it took, Luo Tian''s voice sounded. "I''m going out the day after tomorrow." The little maid suddenly stiffened. "Alone?" "Yes." Silence fell again in the palace. "You don''t want to ask me when I''ll be back?" "I think... Your highness will tell me if you like." The little maid suddenly felt that the hand around her suddenly tightened. "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." "Well... I''ll wait for you." Half an hour later "Your Highness, if you don''t get up again, you won''t have time to make lunch." "Sleep for another half an hour." V5.Chapter 288 Finally, after several "half hours", the little maid finally broke free from Luo Tian''s clutches. After washing in a panic, she hurried into the kitchen. "I''m hungry!" "I''m hungry, too!" "I want egg fried rice!" "I want it too!" But even though the little maid was in a hurry, lunch had to be postponed a lot. By the time we had lunch at noon, it was two o''clock in the afternoon. ¡­¡­ At the dinner table, the little maid was a little uncomfortable. Little girl: secretly stare at me~ Xiaodie: I''m curious~ 8000 streams: the mentally retarded stare at ovoing ¡« Under the strange eyes of the three little ones, the little maid became a little stiff, and her face turned crimson. Just then, the little maid saw that 8000 Liu opened his mouth and seemed to want to talk! The little maid trembled in her heart! [don''t ask!] [I didn''t!] ¡­¡­ "Why is there no scallion in egg fried rice!" 8000 Liu pursed his lips and seemed very dissatisfied. The little maid breathed. At this time, Xiaodie also shouted, "rice is not overnight rice!" With that, 8000 Liu and Xiaodie turned their heads and stared at the little girl. Under the oppressive eyes of the two little girls, the little girl opened with a tangled face: "didn''t the eggs break up?" Looking at the little girl''s performance, 8000 Liu and Xiaodie nodded with satisfaction and turned their eyes back to the little maid. When the little maid didn''t know how to explain better, Luo Tian picked up the spoon. "Later, I can play with the first person who has finished eating all afternoon." Luo Tian''s words immediately attracted the attention of the three little birds. 8000 Liu stood on the chair and raised his hand high. "Me! Me! Me!" The always clever little girl also poked her finger, "that... That..." As for the smallest one, he had picked up the spoon and ate wildly. Xiaodie heard it clearly. What Luo Tian said just now is to play with the first one who finished eating! At this time, 8000 Liu and Xiaonan also noticed the action of Xiaodie. "You cheat!" + 2 Immediately, the table became lively. Looking at the three small animals in a mess, Luo Tian turned his head to the little maid and blinked. "Are you coming?" The little maid stared at Luo Tian angrily and picked up her chopsticks. The dinner table was as harmonious as before. ¡­¡­ Soon after lunch, the results of the competition among the three small animals came out. The sneaky little butterfly still couldn''t finish lunch as soon as possible. In the "bucket mode" of 8000 flow, which almost took off its head and poured it directly into its stomach, Xiaodie worked hard for more than ten seconds and was surpassed by 8000 flow without even one second. When Xiaodie stared at 8000 Liu and licked the plate proudly, she almost cried. Don''t play like this! unfair! Fortunately, Xiaodie was happy again soon. Because Luo Tian said that the second and third place also have rewards and can play together. With this result, Xiaodie became happy again. Even the little girl opened her mouth and revealed two lovely little tiger teeth. ¡­¡­ Standing at the top of Xiandou vine, three small faces were full of expectation. Luo Tian''s face was still smiling, but the little maid''s face was a little blue, even a little trembling. Although the little maid has been regarded as a rare strong person, she has always been very counselled in "looking for stimulation". Looking at the clouds under her feet, the little maid sucked her nose. "Well... Why don''t we change..." But at this time, the three children who could not wait could not help themselves. ¡°1£¡¡± "Wait!" ¡°2£¡¡± "Let''s change the game?" ¡°3£¡¡± "Jump!" The three little girls didn''t listen to the little maid''s explanation at all. They jumped down from the fairy bean vine hand in hand. Soon, a cry of excitement and excitement rang out. "Ah ~" "Oh!" "Ha ha ha ha ~" Hearing the scream, the little maid couldn''t help flinching. At this moment, a pair of small maids on a large plate had a slender waist. The little maid felt the familiar warmth on her big hand. At the same time, Luo Tian''s voice sounded in the little maid''s ear. "Let''s start, too." "Wait..." Before the little maid objected, the next moment, the little maid felt a strong wind blowing on her face. The little maid only felt that the strong wind hit her face as if it were water, and kept pouring into her nostrils. The strong air flow kept passing through her ears, bringing bursts of roar. The little maid felt dizzy in her mind, even her breathing became difficult, and subconsciously closed her eyes. At this time, Luo Tian''s gentle voice sounded directly in the little maid''s mind. "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Open your eyes and have a look. Don''t worry, there''s me." Listening to Luo Tian''s gentle voice, although the little maid was still afraid at the bottom of her heart, she subconsciously opened her eyes after never resisting Luo Tian. After the little maid opened her eyes, a large building fell into the little maid''s eyes. In front, three little dots almost the size of sesame seeds faintly screamed with joy. The feeling of weightlessness matched with the picture in front of me, the little maid''s adrenal hormone increased sharply, and the feeling of dizziness in her mind became stronger and stronger. But at the same time, a burst of crisp stimulation began to appear. And... The faint body temperature that wraps itself. At that moment, the little maid felt that the game didn''t seem so bad. ¡­¡­ "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The ground trembled again several times! "I''m the first!" 8000 Liu raised his hand proudly. "Hmm ~ HMM ~" The little girl burst out laughing, stretched out her little hand and began to pull out the small short legs of the butterfly that were constantly fluttering on the ground like a radish. At the last moment, Xiaodie didn''t grasp the direction... Her head landed first, so there was this scene in front of her. However, because of the strength, there was no injury. On one side, the little maid who had just landed had no time to aftertaste her experience. When she saw this scene, she also "puffed" and laughed. After a while, the disheartened little butterfly was planed out. Looking at the people around laughing, Xiaodie is a little wronged, especially looking at the little maid who has always spoiled herself and the package of Luo Tian laughing happily, Xiaodie is even more wronged. Wronged, Xiaodie naturally wants to vent. But as soon as he opened his mouth, before the cry came, a boss''s nose bubbled up. "Bang ~" The grievances that had been brewing for a long time dissipated in an instant. "Ha ha ha ha ~" "Puff ~" Xiaodie can''t help laughing. There''s a trace of grievance. ¡­¡­ "Again!" "Again!" After making a fuss for a while, the three children quarreled to continue to play bungee jumping. This time, the little maid didn''t refuse. Recalling the experience just now, the little maid''s face showed an expression of expectation for the first time. "Then... Again?" It feels... Like it''s not bad? On this day, the door of a new world opened to the little maid. V5.Chapter 289 Happy time always seems so short. In the twinkling of an eye, night comes. Throughout the day, Luo Tian''s little maid and three little girls only played the games they could think of. The happy people even delayed their dinner for several hours. Although they played all day, they didn''t feel tired. They still talked about today''s game at dinner. Especially when Luo Tian promised to continue playing together the next day, the three little ones jumped up with joy. ¡­¡­ The next day, the little maid still got up late. To be exact, it might be later if the three little girls didn''t quarrel outside. "How about stewed beef for breakfast today? Eh? Where did I put the stewed beef yesterday?" "I didn''t steal stewed beef!" ovo!! "Xiaodie stole it!" The little butterfly who was drinking milk was stunned. A happy day began again. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, three days slipped away in happiness. Early in the morning, Luo Tian got up early. Put on your clothes under the little maid''s clothes, and Luo Tian is ready to go. Looking at the little maid''s calm expression as before, Luo Tian hugged the little maid into his arms. "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." "Well, I know... Sorry, it''s just sand in my eyes." "Don''t look, I must be ugly now." Luo Tian smiled and scraped the maid''s nose. "Don''t worry, it''s not ugly at all." "Really?" Luo Tian nodded definitely. The little maid laughed with a puff. "Well... Go early and return early." Just then, there was a small riot outside the door, and then three small figures rolled into the palace. "Eight thousand streams!" "It was Xiaodie who had to pull me over!" 8000 Liu is still so good at selling teammates. Xiaodie grew up her mouth, and the water mist began to appear in her eyes. The little girl surprisingly ignored 8000 Liu''s funny and comforted the little butterfly. Shui Lingling''s big eyes stared at Luo Tian. Looking at the little girl''s expression, Luo Tian sighed. You can know without guessing. The three little ones must have guessed or known what Luo Tian is going to do next. The little girl was still so considerate that she didn''t stop Luo Tian and didn''t open her mouth to persuade him. She went straight to Luo Tian. The little girl took out a purse with three little people repaired. The purse is beautifully embroidered. The three small ones in the above pattern are very vivid. You can see that they are made by little girls. "Here you are." At this time, regardless of the fact that she couldn''t be angry, Xiaodie gathered her head together. "I have help too! I have a needle!" I don''t know when, 8000 streams also came together and pressed the little butterfly under him. "Me! And me!" Looking at the action of 8000 Liu showing his teeth, Luo Tian showed a strange smile on his face. "Oh? What did you do?" "I helped them eat snacks that they didn''t have time to eat!" "Eight thousand streams!" Looking at the eight thousand stream butterflies rolling into a ball, Luo Tian smiled happily. "Thank you for your gift." Luo Tian rubbed the little girl''s hair and messed her hair. The little girl smiled happily. At this time, eight thousand streams, which had been divided, came together again. "I have gifts, too!" With that, 8000 Liu took Luo Tian''s face and took a "Baji" bite. "This is a lucky buff!" Unwilling to fall behind, Xiaodie also jumped up. "And me!" "Baji!" Looking at the two naughty little ones, the little girl pouted. She is always clever. She won''t be as presumptuous as 8000 Liu and Xiaodie. But in the bottom of the little girl''s eyes, there was a trace of disappointment. At this time, the little girl felt that she was suddenly held by a pair of big hands. "Where''s the little girl?" Looking at Luo Tian''s smiling face, the little girl was surprised at first, and then the surprise appeared on her face. "Yes!" "Baji ~" After receiving the blessing from sanxiaozhi, Luo Tian looked at the little maid with sanxiaozhi in his arms. "Our sister Sasha doesn''t seem to have blessed me yet?" Finally, in the coaxing of the three little girls, the little maid shamefully gave Luo Tiantian a buff. ¡­¡­ "Well, it''s almost time. I''ll see you soon." Hearing what Luo Tian said, the little maid smiled and took three small ones from Luo Tian''s hand. "Well, I''ll wait for you and come back early ~" Luo Tian nodded and walked to the door. But Luo Tian didn''t take a few steps. Behind him came three neat shouts. "Your Majesty, brother!" "I''ll wait for you ~" "Come back early ~" Luo Tian replied with a smile, "I see." When he turned his head, a wisp of golden light appeared at the foot of Luo Tian, and the majestic breath appeared again from Luo Tian. At this moment, the gentle big brother next door became the Lord of Shenluo Empire again. ¡­¡­ In the extraterritorial chaotic space, two figures, one black and one white, are in opposition in the air. The powerful breath continuously radiates from the two people around, and under their breath, chaos continues to annihilate. Just then, a golden light flashed. The two people who were looking at each other immediately moved their eyes to Luo Tian who had just appeared. The terror of the three suddenly broke out! In the surging weather, the chaos around the three people immediately emptied a large area! "War or not?" "War!" When the word "war" fell, the three disappeared in place at the same time! The creative power of gold, the destructive power of purple and black, and the distinct power of gold and purple and black burst out in an instant! The chaotic world that has existed since ancient times immediately tore a huge gap centered on three people! ¡­¡­ The three are the ultimate in this world, and the speed of fighting is unimaginable. In just a moment, the three had fought thousands of times! Boom! As a shock wave swept around, the three retreated at the same time! The shock wave easily tore apart the eternal chaos. The three men with quiet combat power in chaos still have a calm face. None of the three were injured. To the point of three people, all kinds of means have reached perfection. If you want to win or lose, it can''t end in a short time. But at this time, Luo Tian frowned slightly. Although the previous battle seemed wonderful, for Luo Tian''s level, the battle just now was so sparse and ordinary. Of course, this does not mean that destruction and creation did not exert force, but a large part of their attacks were not directed at Luo Tian! They''re attacking each other! Luo Tian didn''t come here for this kind of battle! The golden creative power and the purple and black destructive power flow in the palm of Luotian. "I remember our agreement was not like this." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, destruction''s face was still calm. "I don''t mean to break the agreement, but before that, I want to see the power worthy of my hand." Looking at the expressionless destruction, Luo Tian thought in his eyes and recalled the corners of his mouth. V5.Chapter 290 Luo Tian understood the meaning of destruction. Even if he had promised Luo Tian before, as the ultimate destruction of the world, he still disdained to join hands to create and attack Luo Tian. As the ultimate pride! Want me to do that? sure! Then show me the strength worthy of my joint efforts! ¡­¡­ A smile appeared at the corner of Luo Tian''s mouth. "In that case..." "How about this?" The voice has not yet fallen, Luo Tian has disappeared in place! Suddenly, destruction suddenly felt a huge gravity coming from his side. This gravity is so strong that it goes far beyond the gravity of black holes in the universe! Under this gravity, in a hurry, even destruction cannot be resisted, and the body moves uncontrollably in the direction of suction. At the same time, powerful energy waves came from behind the destruction! Destruction just felt, suddenly, the gravity that just pulled destruction turned into repulsion! Such a sudden change, even the destruction, was a little unprepared, and the power just mobilized in the body suddenly dispersed. At this time, destruction also saw what the attack he sensed just now was! A planet more than ten times bigger than the earth! It''s hitting itself at an incredible speed! no More than that, behind this planet, there is a bigger one! But so, there was still no panic on the face of destruction. "This... Is not enough!" Just as the words of destruction fell, Luo Tian''s playful voice also sounded. "Really?" At this moment, the face of destruction suddenly changed. Looking at the destruction of two huge planets in the distance, the scenery in my eyes suddenly changed. I don''t know when the two planets in the eyes of destruction turned red. On the surface of the two red planets, there are nine black gouyu patterns and circle patterns, which are emitting a strange smell. Looking at the destruction of the two planets, his eyes suddenly couldn''t move. Destruction suddenly found that he had lost control of his body! Moreover, destruction cannot break away from this control at the first time! Destruction is a little shocking! This is the first time I have encountered such a thing! At the time of destruction, the strange gravity appeared again! This time, gravity appears between destruction and two huge planets! Under the incredible gravitational pull, the speed of approaching the huge planet and destruction has more than doubled again! Almost instantly, the two collided! The imagined huge explosion did not come, and the scene in front of me suddenly became strange. At the moment when the planet was about to crash into destruction, suddenly, destruction broke free of control! But at the next moment, destruction suddenly found itself in another world! The endless bloody world! The blood moon in the sky exudes a palpitating breath, and countless crosses are all over the earth! It seems that this is a killing world! "No, why am I here!" Destruction suddenly woke up, and when destruction woke up, destruction found that it had been tied to a huge cross. ¡­¡­ The outside world was surprised to see the sudden disappearance of destruction. At this time, Chuang Chuang suddenly saw that Luo Tian moved his eyes to himself with a playful smile on his face. There was a bad feeling in the creative heart. The series of battles just now happened so fast that even creation felt a little dazzled. Blink and the destruction disappears? Of course, creation is very clear. Destruction is likely to be trapped by means of small world and so on. But what small world can trap destruction? And... Looking at the strange smile on Luo Tian''s face, he created a sudden feeling of destruction... I''m afraid it won''t appear in a short time. Creation is still calm on his face, but there are huge waves in his heart. If your guess comes true, the Luo Tian in front of you will be a little scary! At this time, creation has no time to think more. A wave that makes creation more familiar than ever comes from behind creation! As soon as his face changed slightly, he left his place immediately! The power of purple and black destruction tore up the original position of creation at the moment when creation just left. The smile on Luo Tian''s face became stronger. Just left the original creation face suddenly changed! A huge gravity suddenly pulled the creation in mid air! ¡­¡­ At the same time, another space! The fierce roar continued to ring out in this bloody space. Nearly 72 hours have passed since destruction came to this world. In these 72 hours, destruction experienced pain that had never been experienced before. The rules of this world are so special. No matter how the destruction resists, the next moment, the destruction will return to the huge cross, and then... Accept the pain that makes ordinary people crazy in an instant! "Puff ~" The sound of a sword inserted into the body! But this time, the expected scream did not come. On the giant cross, destruction raised the pale face with an expression of appreciation. "It''s an unforgettable means to break away from the rules of world formation... But I''ve found the flaw!" With that, destruction closed his eyes, no longer struggled, and let the sword in front of him insert into his chest! "Click ~" "Boom!" In the smile of destruction, the bloody world suddenly collapsed! "That''s not enough..." Suddenly, the expression on the face of destruction froze! After the collapse of the bloody world, destruction did not see the original world. Instead of the original blood color, what appears in the eyes of destruction is... A larger blood color world! In the sky, the blood is as old as before! Not surprisingly, the next moment of destruction appeared on the huge cross. But different from the last time, this time, the invincible sword didn''t seem to appear. "No!" The pupil of destruction shrinks and looks up at the blood moon in the sky. I don''t know when the reflection of a huge tree appeared on the blood moon. Then, in the pupil of destruction, there were dense red dots. Countless bloody skeletons fell from the sky! "Ah ~" The scream of pain sounded again in this world. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Chuang Chuang looked straight ahead with a trace of panic on his face. A huge tree with strange shape stands in front of creation. At the same time, the strange gravity appeared again in the position of the giant tree! "Broken!" The golden light on the creator''s hand rises, and powerful energy waves continue to blast towards the giant tree. In an instant, the huge tree was torn to pieces! At this time, the golden light in Luo Tian''s hand also lit up. A tender green seedling appeared in front of the Creator! "No!" As soon as his face changes, he immediately wants to step back! But at this time, repulsion and gravity appear at the same time! The sudden repulsion behind the creation and the gravity in front of the creation interrupt the action of creation. And just for a moment, the original buds have changed greatly! V5.Chapter 291 The tender buds seem to have eaten super jinkela and grow rapidly at the speed of becoming essence. The little buds took root and sprouted in the blink of an eye and grew into towering giant trees. The creation, which is being controlled by repulsion and gravity, is no accident wrapped in the branches of giant trees. My face has changed! Sure enough, as I''ve experienced before. At the moment when the branches touch the creation, the energy in the creation body is pumped away by the branches like a flood breaking the bank. In just a few breaths, the creative power in the creative body is reduced by more than half! As the creative power is constantly pulled away by the branches, the giant tree that has already been luxuriant grows again! After growing again, the binding strength and energy absorption speed from the giant tree increase again! On the contrary, the strength of creation is weakened step by step! This seems to be in a dead circle! However, as the ultimate of the dragon ball world, how can creation be solved so easily? "Hum!" A cold hum came from the mouth of creation! With this sound, golden light emerged from the surface of creation. Then, create a finger in mid air. Two golden ripples appear out of thin air in the chaotic world. The force of gravity and repulsion that constantly squeezed the creation suddenly decreased by a level! More than that, repulsion and gravity are weakening rapidly over time. Soon, the powerful repulsion and gravity disappeared. Without the restraint of gravity and repulsion, the giant tree can no longer control creation, even if the giant tree is several times stronger than when it first appeared! Creation easily breaks free from the shackles of giant trees! More than that, just after the creation broke away from the giant tree, the giant tree suddenly withered with the naked eye. With the withering of the giant tree, golden energy was exposed from the roots of the giant tree. Blinking, the giant tree turned into fly ash. However, the remaining creative force is constantly submerged into the creative body under the traction of some invisible force. Create the energy that has been removed from the body and becomes full again. At the same time, a huge crack appeared beside the creation. With the crack expanding, a touch of blood red came out of the crack. With the shadow of blood, the destruction came out of it. Luo Tian didn''t do it again and looked at them with a smile. In just half a breath, the injury on the body of destruction disappeared completely, and the state returned to the peak. The same is true for creation. But this time, their faces were ugly. There is no doubt that although Luo Tian was suspected of some tricks in the battle just now, he did not destroy and create at the same time from the beginning. But it is undeniable that Luo Tian had the upper hand in this confrontation. Creation is good, but destruction has been tortured in the bloody world for more than 100 hours. Even if the destruction is unwilling to admit it, the fact is that Luo Tian has the upper hand when fighting alone! "How?" Luo Tian smiled. This time, creation and destruction did not refute. They looked at each other and nodded at the same time. The purple and black destructive power appeared from destruction, and the golden creative power also appeared in the hands of creation. Seeing this scene, Luo Tian also put away his smile and became serious on his face. Fight again! ¡­¡­ This time, Luo Tian can no longer maintain his previous ease. The power of creation and destruction is not as simple as 1 + 1. Creation and destruction come from integration. There is no tacit understanding between them. Under the excellent fighting talent, this tacit cooperation has played a terrible power! With their cooperation, their strength increased exponentially. Although Luo Tian has great advantages in the one-on-one battle, he is also overwhelmed by the combination of the two at the same time. The fighting talent of creation and destruction is the first-class existence in this world. With the tacit cooperation, the two attack round after round, and there is no end at all. But in the face of this continuous attack, Luo Tian was gradually stretched. Not only to face the continuous attacks, but also to be distracted all the time. Facing the restriction of one of them, Luo Tian gradually fell into a disadvantage. It seems that the development of things is just as the destruction in the Shenluo Empire said before. Facing two people at the same time, Luo Tian has no chance at all! But on the other hand, although destruction and creation had the upper hand, they couldn''t be happy. As the ultimate of the world, it is not a glorious thing to be forced to work together against one person at the same time. What''s more, although Luo Tian was born, he didn''t retreat completely. Although Luo Tian insisted very hard and even began to suffer injuries, it is not glory for destruction and creation! It''s a shame! As the ultimate pride, I can''t tolerate this scene! The destruction and creativity of the fast attack looked at each other, and then the two saw each other''s ideas from each other''s eyes. The eyes of the destroyer were frozen and nodded slightly! Suddenly, the pressure of Luo Tian, who was already stretched, suddenly lightened. The destruction and creation of crafty attacks were launched the moment before, and they suddenly stopped at the same time! Luo Tian had no time to breathe. At the next moment, Luo Tian felt a long lost palpitation! ¡­¡­ The destruction and creation that suddenly stopped gushed purple and black destructive power and golden creative power at the same time. The power of two distinct colors continues to condense in their hands. If only this, it will not make Luo Tian tremble. The reason why Luo Tian has that feeling is only because Destruction and creation push the destructive power and creative power condensed in their hands to each other at the same time. The two forces that have condensed into a ball are getting closer and closer! With the two forces getting closer and closer, the destructive and creative forces on both hands have the omen of breaking away from their control! The power of creation is like water and fire. The two forces have not been contacted yet. The two forces have begun to be incompatible! The surface of the purple black destructive force ball suddenly began to boil, as if cold water fell into hot oil. Even the destruction holding the destructive power was attacked by the destructive power. The skin on the hand blinked and corroded a large area, revealing the thick white bones! On the other hand, the creative power in the creative hand is not calm. Although the creative force did not riot directly like the destructive force, the surface of the creative force ball began to produce ripples circle after circle. Every time a ripple appears, there is a shock wave that is enough to make the Ninth level strong shudder! Shockwaves easily tear apart the chaotic space, and the space is like a mirror, producing cracks one after another and spreading to the distance! The destruction and creation closest to the two energy balls bear the brunt, and his face turns pale! Shock waves of this degree can not be ignored even if they are created and destroyed! V5.Chapter 292 On the other hand, seeing this scene, Luo Tian''s face was not smiling, his eyes became dignified, and his powerful creative power and destructive power quickly condensed on his body surface. ¡­¡­ The golden creative force ball and the purple and black destructive force ball are still approaching. The more terrible the energy erupted between them when they approach each other! The chaos around destruction and creation has been completely torn apart, and the two energy balls depend on each other. Destruction and creation looked at each other, and they moved at the same time! The golden creative power and the purple and black destructive power emerged from the hands of destruction and creation respectively, sweeping in the direction of Luo Tian. The two kinds of energy seem to span time and space, instantly come to Luo Tian''s body, pass through Luo Tian''s side, and form a net around Luo Tian''s body! The goal of destruction and creation at the beginning is not Luo Tian, but to trap Luo Tian! At this time, the creative force ball and destructive force ball on the other hand of destruction and creation almost stick together! The void vibrated, as if the endless chaos also felt the power of destruction and creation, and began to tremble! Creation and destruction moved again, pushing the two energy balls almost stuck together towards Luo Tian, and then they retreated violently! The two golden, purple and black energy balls quickly crossed the void and flew to Luotian, which has been trapped by the power of destruction and creation. Trapped Luo Tian is unavoidable! In the process of flying, two energy balls are getting closer and closer, and a suffocating energy is emerging in between! Luo Tian has no doubt that this energy can completely erase himself from the world! At this moment, the whole world seemed to be quiet. In Luo Tian''s eyes, the track of two energy balls rotating continuously replaces the original picture in his eyes. Feeling the energy ball getting closer and closer to himself and the more and more terrible energy on it, Luo Tian''s body tightened up, and his creative and destructive power also quickly swam on the body surface. Luo Tian did not choose to break through the trapped energy network, but flew directly towards the two energy balls! An indescribable pressure is coming! This is the purpose of Luo Tianlai! Break through with pressure! ¡­¡­ Feeling this huge pressure, Luo Tian suddenly seemed to have some enlightenment. At this moment, it was as if time had frozen. Once scenes flashed from Luo Tian''s eyes, and all kinds of cultivation knowledge flashed from Luo Tian''s mind bit by bit. Suddenly, Luo Tian seemed to think of something. The golden creative power and the purple and black destructive power suddenly broke away from Luo''s celestial table and floated in front of Luo''s body, forming two energy balls. However, unlike the two approaching energy balls not far away, the creative power and destructive power created by Luo Tian did not conflict. At that moment, the two energy balls were close together and rotated slowly. A special wave appeared slowly with the rotation! Luo Tian was stunned at first, and then there was ecstasy in his eyes! Then, Luo Tian suddenly injected the two forces in his body into the two rotating energy balls in front of him. In the distance, the creation and destruction that are retreating suddenly naturally see this scene. When they see this scene, their pupils shrink at the same time! Creation and destruction can feel that Luo Tian should have found that way, and now he is stepping on that road! But now... It doesn''t seem to be the best time to set foot on that road! The two energy balls created by destruction and creation will soon come to Luo Tian, but Luo Tian is only concerned with integrating his two forces, and even doesn''t hesitate to pull out all his forces? Destruction and creation are very clear. After pulling away the power, Luo Tian can''t defend the power caused by the collision of two energy balls! Unless Luo Tian has completed his transformation before that, the only way to meet him is... Death! ¡­¡­ Luo Tian naturally understands this. But at this moment, Luo Tian couldn''t care so much. At Luo Tian''s step, if you want to break through again, you can do it more than hard. In addition to efforts, opportunities, opportunities and epiphany are indispensable! Luo Tian has a feeling that the best opportunity is in front of him! If you miss this opportunity, it may be difficult to meet again in the future! Luo Tian has no doubt about his intuition! Therefore, Luo Tian grabbed the insight in his mind and did it without hesitation! As Luo Tian continuously injects the power of destruction and creation, the two energy balls rotate faster and faster. Perhaps the rotation speed is too fast, and a "small tail" is pulled out behind the two energy balls. With the little tail, the two energy balls became familiar patterns to Luo Tian! Black and white energy ball with small tail - yin yang fish! The yin yang fish that is constantly rotating close to the body - Tai Chi! Luo Tian suddenly had a clear understanding in his heart! At this moment, Luo Tian''s breath changed quietly! With this change, it seems that the connecting position of the "Yin-Yang fish" rotating wildly has changed! At this moment, the layer between yin and yang fish seemed to disappear suddenly! Something is happening! At this moment, the two energy balls created by creation and destruction also came to Luo Tian! And at this moment, the golden creative power and the purple and black destructive power finally met. Boom! ¡­¡­ At the moment when the two energy balls collided, a shocking explosion appeared that had never happened since chaos appeared! Enough to take away anyone''s vision, the white light immediately rages around with Luo Tian as the center! It''s too late for the explosion to destroy everything. The endless white light has covered up everything in the world! The eternal chaos was dyed white for the first time. The destruction and creation of the crazy retreat, vomited a mouthful of blood at the same time, and the body was like a kite with a broken line, which was thrown away from a distance! Destruction and creation are so far away from the explosion. What about Luo Tian at the center of the explosion? No one knows that all the truth is hidden in this endless white light. ¡­¡­ The explosion lasted for three months, and even the chaotic Longzhu world was greatly affected. As the creation and destruction that caused the explosion, he almost died in the explosion. As for Luo Tian ¡­¡­ "Do you say he''s dead?" destruction still grimaced. "Maybe, who knows?" The creator smiles and vaguely remembers what he saw just before the world shaking explosion! [he succeeded!] The creation is very clear. Luo Tian succeeded! But no one knows whether he survived. Thinking, creation turned to destruction. "Maybe we should try. He succeeded, didn''t he?" Hearing the words of creation, destruction has a sarcastic face. "You don''t care about your world?" The creator smiled and turned to look at the direction of the dragon ball world. "I think they can manage the world better." ¡­¡­ Since this day, the omniscient and omnipotent God who created the dragon ball world has disappeared, forever. Later, some people said that they died in the pursuit of power, while others thought that they had transcended the world and went to a higher place. As for Luo Tian V6.Chapter 1 "There is no lettuce, there is still a little kelp, and the rice is only enough for one day..." Checking the food in the kitchen, the man''s face was full of helplessness. A slightly yellowish shirt, with loose seven point trousers, the man has the "standard" dress of most otaku men. However, unlike most otaku men, men have strong muscles, a handsome face and sword eyebrows and stars on their faces, which have the potential of animation hero. However, it is a pity that the man has no hair. Yes, he is a bald man, a perfect bald man with a handsome face. But in the final analysis... Still a bald man, and a bald man who is running out of food! Qiyu, on a snowy day more than 20 years ago, the man''s father, who was already cold, named him. Qiyu once wondered why she called her name. The young Qiyu also asked the dead ghost father. According to the dead ghost''s father, Qi represents extraordinary, jade, and gentleman. Taking this name is to hope that Qi Yu can become an extraordinary person when she grows up. Like most parents in the world, Qi Yu''s father also hopes that his children can become talents. However, the reality is that although most parents in the world want their children to be excellent when they grow up, most children will become ordinary people like most people in the world. Qiyu is the same. At least three years ago, Qiyu became an ordinary person. She is good for nothing except being handsome, To be exact, the original Qiyu was even worse. Because everything depends on herself, Qiyu, who was not excellent at that time, couldn''t even find a job. Although... Qiyu doesn''t have any work now. Maybe it was the blessing of the dead parents. Qiyu changed three years ago. After efforts, Qiyu has become different from ordinary people! Bald in his twenties, or the kind without a hair left, even in the whole world is rare! All this has to start three years ago. ¡­¡­ One day three years ago, Qiyu failed to apply again. Repeated application failures have completely hit Qiyu. It was just that she failed to apply for the job. That day, Qiyu had no food at home, and Qiyu had no money at all. Under all kinds of blows, Qiyu was discouraged and even wanted to die! To be exact, Qiyu is going to do that. But on Qiyu''s way to find short-sightedness, an accident happened "Run, there''s a monster!" "Run for your life!" On Qiyu''s way, there was a riot in the crowd. However, Qiyu, who was disheartened, was too lazy to pay attention to the riot and still walked on. For a man who wants to die, it doesn''t matter if the world falls apart. In this way, soon after, a large crab standing upright more than three meters high blocked Qiyu''s way! This is not a peaceful world. Many years ago, the planet mutated. For various reasons, strange people appeared in the world. This big crab, which can only walk upright, is obviously a freak. Seeing Qiyu, a ferocious smile appeared on the strange man''s face! Freaks are the opposite of human beings. It''s normal for a freak to kill. But the more abnormal thing is that the freak let Qiyu go. Just when the monster was ready to start, Qiyu''s unresponsive behavior attracted the monster''s attention. After talking, the crab freak knew that the person in front of him had a sympathetic experience. Crab freaks are also mutated from people. Qiyu''s tragic experience of wanting to die makes the freaks feel pathetic. So the crab freak let Qiyu go and told Qiyu that he was looking for a child with the same chin and ass. Qiyu doesn''t care about this. Since the crab freak doesn''t kill himself, he''d better kill himself. When the crab freak left, Qiyu went on numbly. But before long, Qiyu stopped. In a park, Qiyu saw the child whose chin was the same as his ass. Out of some kind nature, Qiyu reminded the child to leave quickly. But just then, the crab freak appeared and attacked the child! The sudden scene made Qiyu''s almost disappearing feelings fluctuate for the first time. In some unknown mood, at the critical moment, Qiyu shot to help the child escape the attack. But for this, Qiyu paid a price. As an ordinary person, how can he be the opponent of crab freaks? Qiyu''s behavior angered the crab freak! As a result, Qiyu, an ordinary person, was unlucky. Qiyu was pressed on the ground by a crab freak for a while! Qiyu thought she didn''t care about it. What else can a man who wants to die fear? But really when death came, Qiyu was afraid. People are really afraid of death. Qiyu is afraid. At that moment, Qiyu ignited a warm desire for life! Qiyu has never looked forward to the arrival of heroes! Hero, freak''s nemesis! The strong one guarding the world! Only heroes can destroy monsters! But unfortunately, even if Qiyu prayed thousands of times in her heart, the hero still didn''t come. But at that moment, Qiyu''s life took a major turn. The hero didn''t appear, and Qiyu didn''t die! Because justice from the sky defeated the freak and saved Qiyu! A man thousands of times more handsome than Qiyu fell from the sky and killed the crab freak! Qiyu was saved! That is, from that day on, Qiyu rekindled her desire for life. Qiyu vowed that she would never be so weak again! So Qiyu began to train hard. A hundred push ups a day! A hundred sit ups! A hundred squats! Ten kilometers! This is almost the limit of ordinary people! And Qiyu, like this every day, never stops, even if she is too tired to get up. In the long three years, one day, Qiyu was bald. But at this price, Qiyu gained great power! ¡­¡­ "Gu ~" A spasm in the lower abdomen pulled Qiyu back to reality. "Rice... Still need to eat ~" With a sigh, Qiyu skillfully began to cook. wash rice? It doesn''t exist. What a waste? Throw half a bowl of rice into the electric rice cooker, add two bowls of water, and shred kelp about one-third of the size of a palm into the electric rice cooker. Plug in the electricity and the rice cooker starts to work. Kelp is dry kelp. There is a lot of salt in it. Salt is also saved. Kelp rice porridge is perfect! A few minutes later, the kelp rice porridge came out of the pot. Looking at the kelp rice porridge with some yellow and some green color, Qiyu was very satisfied. "Hey! Would you like something to eat?" Qiyu asked the man lying on the bed. V6.Chapter 2 The man on the bed didn''t answer Qiyu, just like every day in the past three years. Put kelp porridge in a bowl, pour some hot water and rinse the pot. The soup is also perfect! Carrying porridge and soup, Qiyu came to the table. "I started." Still no one answered Qiyu. After eating porridge and soup quickly and cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks that seemed to have been washed, Qiyu went into the bathroom. It has to be said that for Qiyu, the no man''s land of Z city is really a good place. Because of the prevalence of freaks, the rent in this area is very low. To be exact, no one has collected the rent since Qiyu rented the house. Of course, perhaps this rent is not enough for landlords to risk entering the no man''s land. There''s another possibility. Maybe the landlord is dead. After all, death is very common in this world. Therefore, Qiyu can afford to rent a house, even one with a bathroom. But the rent doesn''t have to be solved. We still have to find a way to eat. For people like Qiyu who have no income, eating is the top priority in life. ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, after taking a bath, Qiyu went out of the bathroom and put her clothes on her. "Zi La ~" Looking at the shirt with a big hole, Qiyu''s face turned gray. These are the only good clothes Qiyu has! To be exact, apart from this shirt, Qiyu has only that Superman suit that is intact. In the past, Qiyu used to go out with this shirt! Depression filled Qiyu''s chest. Although money may not make people happy, poverty can always easily destroy human happiness. Qiyu''s face was full of depression. But just then, Qiyu''s remaining light swept to the man on the bed, and Qiyu''s eyes lit up. Qiyu quickly came to the bedside. A handsome face entered Qiyu''s vision. Although she has seen it many times, Qiyu has to admit that this man is really handsome! The person lying on the bed is the "justice from heaven" three years ago. Just when Qiyu was almost strangled by the crab freak, the man fell from the sky and killed the crab freak. It can also be said that this man is Qiyu''s lifesaver. In the past three years, the people in bed have hardly changed at all. Three years ago, Qiyu thought the man was unconscious because he hit a crab monster. But later signs showed that the fact was clearly not. Qiyu is still very grateful for her life-saving benefactor. Three years ago, Qiyu even took out all her people in bed and went to the hospital. But after inspection, the hospital found that Qiyu''s life-saving benefactor was in good health and had no problem at all. And then, the hospital also noticed one thing! Qiyu''s life-saving benefactor is still healthy even without nutritional maintenance! This attracted the attention of the hospital! Even doctors associate this phenomenon with freaks. Qiyu had to leave overnight with her life-saving benefactor. So, in the past three years, Qiyu took the risk to hide the life-saving benefactor at home. After all, if the life-saving benefactor was really weird, it would be very dangerous for the original Qiyu. However, such a thing did not happen. The life-saving benefactor slept like a sleeping beauty for three years. That is, the life-saving benefactor doesn''t have to eat and drink, so Qiyu can last until today. Although his father gave Qiyu some money because of Qiyu''s saving, the child with the same chin and ass didn''t have much money. It''s the result of Qiyu''s frugality to survive today. Of course, what attracted Qiyu''s attention at this time was not that the lifesaver didn''t have to eat and drink, nor that the lifesaver had a handsome face Qiyu''s eyes rested on the clothes worn by the life-saving benefactor. Even though Qiyu has never worn luxury goods, this does not prevent Qiyu from knowing that her life-saving benefactor is wearing unusual clothes! The size of the cut is appropriate, not a bit long, not a bit short. Qiyu couldn''t help but think of the word "tailor-made". Moreover, this size, which is not long or short, is absolutely made by famous experts! This size alone can tell that the clothes are not simple. To this end, Qiyu once guessed the origin of her life-saving benefactor. Super rich second generation? Because of the "asset competition", he was thrown off the plane and just saved himself? Anyway, the origin of his life-saving benefactor should be unusual, and this dress is very awesome! If the size of the clothes just surprised Qiyu, the material of the clothes is estimated to amaze people all over the world! Low key black as the background color, nine lifelike golden dragons float on it! Just the pattern, Qiyu felt better than the painting of a famous painter she had seen some time ago. She didn''t know how much. More than that! In the past three years, Qiyu has seen the uniqueness of this dress too many times! Fire and water do not invade! Automatic cleaning! Not afraid of swords! Either way, it goes far beyond Qiyu''s cognition of "clothes". [what will I do with such clothes?] Thinking, Qiyu couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and her eyes became hot. "He doesn''t go out anyway. Should I borrow it?" ¡­¡­ In front of the TV, Qiyu is wearing a sewn shirt and watching TV with some boredom. Qiyu still couldn''t do it. Just as Qiyu gave her only bed to the man, Qiyu always respected her life-saving benefactor. Although later Qiyu knew that the original thing might have been an "accident", it is undeniable that the man saved himself. "He saved me." This is enough. ¡­¡­ "As long as 9998, take inflatable Lori home, best partner, you deserve it!" "Wow! Not even ten thousand!" "What are you waiting for? Order quickly!" "As long as the top ten call, we will give remram and others free!" "Call the hotline: 08xxxxxxxx" Listening to the boring advertisement on the TV, Qiyu lost her focus. Qiyu is naturally not considering buying things in the advertisement. After all, for Qiyu, this kind of thing is too cost-effective. Moreover, not to mention 9998, Qiyu can''t take it out. Qiyu is thinking about how to solve the food next week? The money has been used up and the food has basically run out. Remember that humans can insist on not eating food for a week when there is water? The problem persisted for a week. What about after that? "I still want to eat." Qiyu sighed deeply. Just then, the picture of introducing goods on TV suddenly turned, and a woman in formal dress appeared on TV. "Insert an urgent news!" "It is suspected that there are monsters above ghost level near Z City, and three Superman, including smiling face superman of hero Association, have left for..." "Please Z city residents prepare for evacuation!" V6.Chapter 3 The news on TV successfully attracted Qiyu''s attention. In the world of one punch Superman, news is undoubtedly the core plate of all media. Among them, emergency news is the top priority. The emergence of general emergency news is also accompanied by the emergence of freaks. Emergency news is divided into four levels, corresponding to four levels of monsters except God level. The first level, local sub platform level. This level of news corresponds to wolf level monsters in monsters, and the publicity scope of the news is also small-scale publicity. Wolf level freaks, the bottom of the freaks, have slightly higher combat effectiveness than ordinary people, but basically belong to the ranks of weak chickens. Even ordinary people with weapons can solve them. Therefore, the killing power of wolf level freaks is not great. Even if they appear in emergency news, they usually let pedestrians avoid them. The second level is the local station level. This level corresponds to tiger level freaks. The publicity scope of news is much larger than that of local stations. If tiger geeks are destructive enough, this kind of news will even be publicized throughout the city. Tiger level freaks are basically not something ordinary people can deal with. Therefore, the news about the emergence of ordinary tiger level freaks has been regarded as the key news. The news will also judge according to the destructive power of tiger monsters, and even inform the evacuation of the masses to a certain extent. The third level, the municipal level. As the name suggests, the municipal news has been regarded as major news, but the news publicized by the whole city. The appearance of every municipal news represents the appearance of at least a ghost freak. The power represented by ghost level monsters is terrible. Monsters who can be classified into the ranks of ghost level monsters generally have the power that may stop or destroy the function of a city! Once such a strange person is found, the emergency news will release the news of evacuating the masses at the first time when the power of the strange person cannot be curbed. According to the seriousness of the matter, the news will even be upgraded and broadcast all over the country. The last news level represents the world-class. World class, representing the news publicized all over the world! Every world-class news basically represents the emergence of a dragon freak. Dragon level freaks represent the power that can destroy several cities! This kind of freak, even S-level heroes, has few enemies. Whenever any world-class news appears, it represents a large number of casualties and even the destruction of cities. Fortunately, however, so far, there have been few such news. As for God level freaks, they only exist in the legends of a few people. At this time, the news Qiyu is watching belongs to the municipal news. In the news, a huge dog with three heads is constantly emitting energy waves in its mouth. Under the energy waves, buildings disappear in white light. "It''s time to work ~" Qiyu turned off the TV and took down her only complete set of clothes from the hanger on one side. Red gloves, khaki clothes, and a white cloak - Qiyu''s Superman suit! ¡­¡­ At this time, the Z city was in chaos. The emergence of municipal news means that the three headed dog freaks have at least reached the ranks of ghost freaks. And this level of freaks already have the power to destroy a city. In the energy wave ejected from the three headed dog monster population, buildings continue to disappear. Screaming, wailing and death have become the theme song of Z city today. Not far from the three headed dog freak, several people with unique shapes looked very ugly. "Damn it, this is not what we can deal with. Damn it, hasn''t the Association sent level s Heroes yet?" The speaker is wearing a red suit with a smiling face pattern on his chest, which is the smiling face Superman in the news. Only heroes can deal with monsters! At this time, several smiling Superman were obviously not enough to deal with the three dogs in front of them. "The hero association has contacted that one. That one should be in Z city now. If he comes, there must be no problem!" Hearing his companion''s words, his smiling face brightened in Superman''s eyes. "You mean... The man with the strongest surface..." "That''s right! King!" Hearing his companion''s words, the smiling Superman''s face showed ecstasy! "Is king in Z City? That''s great. If there is an elder king, there must be no problem this time!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, the hero Association headquarters. "How''s it going? Haven''t you contacted king yet?" "Sorry, not yet. Master King''s phone is open, but no one answers." Hearing the answer from his men, the middle-aged man with glasses showed a bitter color on his face. "Is king fighting some freak again?" As far as glasses man knows, King often goes out to deal with freaks and often solves many powerful freaks without being found by the freak Association. Any Freak is definitely not king''s opponent. But it''s also true that the weirdo Association often can''t contact king. At present, it is obviously a very bad thing not to contact king. But anyway, the three headed dog freak must be solved as soon as possible. "Are there any S-level heroes near Z city now?" "I''ve just checked. In addition to King, the strongest person in Z city should be the 28th springbeard in class A, followed by the snow blowing of hell in class B." "Spring beard should not be enough to deal with three dogs, the snow blowing in hell... Is it..." Suddenly, the glasses man''s eyes lit up. "Come on, put me through to the tornado." "I see!" Soon, the phone was connected, and a somewhat proud voice rang. "Didn''t I say that if there were no dragon level freaks, don''t bother me?" The voice in the phone is full of pride, and according to the timbre, the owner of the voice should be young. But even so, if the content of this paragraph is heard by ordinary people, it may be enough to startle them off their chin. Dragon level freak, that''s the strongest known freak! Every Dragon monster represents a disaster! And the owner who made that childish voice directly said he wanted to roll up the Dragon level freak. It seems that... He still looks down on the ghost level freak? However, at this time, no one in the hero association had any objection on his face, as if everything should have been so. Without him, because the owner of this voice is called a tornado! Trembling tornado! One of the strongest known heroes! ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, Z city. In a street near the hellhound, a man in a windbreaker is hiding in the darkness of the street. The man''s windbreaker has a high collar and a huge hat, which almost completely covers his face. In the man''s hand, a mobile phone is constantly shaking. V6.Chapter 4 The man looks about thirty or forty years old, with a mature face with clear water chestnut. The long blond curly hair gives the man a bit more gentlemanly demeanor, and the ferocious scar running through the whole left face adds a bit of coldness to the man out of thin air. Anyone who sees a man at first sight can feel the mystery of a man. This kind of shape, at first glance, is the kind of big guy with a story. In fact, men are really big guys! His name is king, the S-class hero at the top of the hero. At the same time, he has become the "strongest man on the surface" in the eyes of all heroes because of his achievements! However, at this moment, the man with the "strongest surface" collapsed in his heart. King''s delay in answering the phone at this time is not because he has something to do, let alone because he has a problem. On the contrary, king had just finished lunch and took a walk. His state was not very good! There is only one reason why king didn''t do it! [I can''t beat it!] The man with "the strongest surface" can''t beat a suspected ghost freak? It sounds like a joke, but sadly, it! Yes! Something! Real! Speaking of, this has to start a long time ago. Long ago, there was such a dead house. Like many dead houses, this dead house is good at playing games. But apart from playing games, this dead house is not much different from other dead houses. If there''s a difference... Maybe he''s older? Or... He''s less daring than an ordinary dead house? It is rare in this world to be a dead house waiting for death when you are close to 30. Fewer people beat their hearts like drums when they are afraid. ¡­¡­ One day, the dead house went out to buy a game CD, that is, from that day on, the life of the dead house has undergone earth shaking changes! "It''s urgent news!" "Ghost level freaks are suspected in Z city. Please..." At that time, the dead house was scared silly. Especially when the monster dozens of stories high appeared in front of the dead house. Dead house knows that he''s going to be cold! But at that moment, the life of the dead house changed! At the moment when the monster dozens of stories high was about to trample the dead house like an ant, in the eyes of the dead house, the monster suddenly exploded! No kidding! It''s the "boom ~" kind! The dead house was covered with disgusting flesh and blood. But this does not hinder the happiness of the dead house. Because he was saved. Since then, dead house has been less daring and more house. [the outside world is too dangerous!] [sure enough, a dead house is the safest.] Dead house wants to stay. But perhaps the door of fate has been opened to the dead house, and there is no way for the dead house to refuse! People can''t stay at home forever, even if they die. In order to buy the latest game, the dead house had to go out again. And this time, dead house won the prize again! "There are dragon freaks in Z city!" Yes, this time it''s a real dragon freak who just blocked the dead house of shopping! [dying! Dying! Dying!] Dead house felt that he must have offended the so-called immortal, otherwise how could he be so unlucky? But there is an old saying that... The big rise and implementation of life is too fast. At the last moment, the dead house that was about to be killed suddenly became a great hero attracting worldwide attention! Yes, the Dragon freak blew up again! The dead house is right next to it. Plus the last time, the hero Association smelled something wrong! [why are you here twice?] [why did a freak blow you up when he was about to kill you twice?] [I see!] [you are the legendary big man who sells martial arts secrets in the vegetable market!] [boss! Now it''s the time of human life and death. Don''t hide and go out of the mountain!] So, for no reason, the dead house became the "strongest on the surface" and the king who frightened the strange man! Dead house tried to explain at first, but no one believed it! [boss, don''t lie to us, we know the truth!] [yes! You''re not a big man... So... Big man, why don''t you teach me that peerless secret script? Leave the important task of maintaining world peace to me!] Dead house is helpless. No one believes the truth! After that, after getting the salary of the S-class hero for the first time, the dead house didn''t explain. As an ordinary dead house living alone, how can you not be short of money? There''s a lot of money when you lie down. Would you like it for you? Just like women''s clothes, after getting the money for the first time, dead house became addicted! That is, from that day on, the dead house has completely become the "strongest surface" that frightens the freaks. "Don''t mess with me, or you don''t even know how to die!" This has become a fact. From the beginning, I thought about how to be a hero. Paddle! Paddle hard! Wolf and tiger freaks? Sorry, you don''t deserve to fight me! Ghost freak? Dragon freak? Oh ~ I''m maintaining world peace. I don''t have time Will this be exposed? [never mind, the money is already in hand!] What if you''re in jail for it? [three years of blood, death penalty is not a loss!] The idea of dead house is very good, but... Things change One day, the dead house had to go shopping again. Then... Another powerful freak happened to appear again, and just blocked king! The fake hero is getting cold? i ''m sorry! The monster exploded for no reason! This is not the most coquettish! The most coquettish thing is that such a thing happened again less than a week later! Can you believe it? Therefore, the strange man who died inexplicably in front of king every time became the best green leaf of king! The surface is the strongest and deserves its reputation! Even the top heroes in the hero association are convinced. Because the heroes Association came to a conclusion after studying the bodies of freaks. [freaks are blasted by a hammer!] Kill the Dragon level freak with a hammer, dare you believe it? The facts are in front of us. We can''t help it if we don''t believe it! The surface is the strongest, so coquettish! Don''t be crazy if you don''t talk to you. If you meet our strongest surface, you don''t know how to die! At this time, king is also very helpless! It''s no use trying to explain. The door of this train has been welded. No one wants to get off! There are all reasonable explanations. [King is always so busy to eliminate monsters. Many powerful monsters who died inexplicably were found near Z city. They are all killed in one blow, and only king has this ability!] [what? You said you heard King''s heart pounding? Fart! A ghost Freak is worth King''s fear?] [you know a hammer. It''s called the emperor engine! It only appears when King is serious!] [let me tell you, my second grandpa''s aunt''s next door neighbor''s child said that king was his neighbor. It is said that king also taught him a unique skill. By the way... It''s called... Purgatory''s matchless explosive heat wave gun! Yes, that''s the name!] [what? You said I was bragging?] [you know a hammer. This is king''s unique skill to kill dragon level monsters!] Three people make a tiger. The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me! In this way, King''s achievements have been enriched, and even all kinds of unique skills have been picked up by various "Friends of classmates" and "classmates of neighbor children". ¡­¡­ Today, King''s fame is at its zenith. But no matter how famous King is, one thing cannot be changed. The strongest surface is a war five slag! V6.Chapter 5 Can Zhan wuzha smash ghost level monsters or even dragon level monsters? The answer is yes! There''s everything in the dream! What if the Dragon monster explodes in place? As for whether others have such luck, king doesn''t know, but king knows that his luck is a little strange. At least, this operation has appeared four times! When a miracle comes four times in a row, is it still a miracle? No matter what others think, king is still looking forward to it, which is the reason why King hasn''t run away so far. What if a miracle happens again? Although king is very counselled, the three outlooks are still not so crooked. King doesn''t mind if he can defeat freaks and save more humans. Of course, the premise of all this is that one''s life is not threatened. [before the miracle... It''s better to stay!] Having determined the core standard of action, King shrank a little further into the darkness. ¡­¡­ Not far from King, smiling Superman''s face became ugly. "Damn it! The headquarters just called and said it was senior king. It seems that he has been delayed by something. I''m afraid..." "I''m afraid I can''t catch up!" "Nani?" As soon as smiling Superman finished, several other heroes exclaimed at the same time. This time, several heroes in Z city still have the same number as AC. it is clear that the weirdo in front of us can''t cope with ourselves. I thought I could rub some credit with the big guy''s thigh. Now the big guy doesn''t come, how can I fix it? Boom! At this time, a huge flame from the mouth of three dogs not far away ignited a large building. However, in just two or three seconds, the building covered by fire completely disappeared on the surface! Feeling the abnormal place of the terrible flame, several heroes swallowed a mouthful of saliva at the same time. "Are you kidding? This level should already be a dragon freak?" "Why don''t we... Let''s withdraw." A brother with muscles all over said in a trembling voice. As soon as muscle brother GUI said this, several heroes had an emotional expression on their faces. Cherishing life is the instinct of all creatures, even heroes. "Indeed, this level of freaks is simply beyond our ability to deal with. Instead of throwing our lives here for nothing, we might as well keep this life and kill more freaks in the future." A hero with underwear on his back and oil paint on his face timely put forward his own point of view. In the instinct of cherishing life, this view was instantly recognized by most heroes. "Yes, rather than die here before you grow up, you might as well wait until you get stronger and kill more freaks." "Yes, yes, let''s go. Let''s give it to level s heroes here. We can''t get involved." With that, a group of heroes quietly turned around and prepared to leave the land of right and wrong. At this time, a voice of some doubt sounded. "Smiling Superman, what are you waiting for? Let''s go, here is still..." Before the man finished, the hero with a smiling face suddenly raised his head and his eyes became firm. "I... won''t go!" As soon as the smiling face Superman spoke, suddenly several heroes stopped. "Don''t be silly, you''ll die! It''s better to die for nothing..." Before the man had finished speaking, a roar suddenly interrupted him. "But what about them!" The heroes looked at the suddenly angry smiling face Superman, with consternation on their faces, and looked in the direction pointed by the smiling face Superman. The direction of the three headed dog, all kinds of chaos are going on. Flaming explosions, wailing humans, helpless, poor and weak children, and... Countless bodies lying on the ground! Pointing to the urban waste where the disaster is being staged not far away, tears are in my eyes. "Listen, they''re calling us?" Vaguely, the word "hero" can be heard in the distance. The words of smiling Superman made many heroes bow their heads in shame. "We take their taxes safely, because we will protect them in the disaster." "Ordinary people can rely on in disasters... Only us heroes!" "You''re right. Maybe it''s the wisest choice to leave now. Maybe I''ll have a chance to grow into A-level or even S-level heroes in the future..." "But now..." Smiling Superman pointed to the distance, his neck covered with green tendons. "If we go, who else can they rely on?" Smiling Superman''s words made more people lower their heads in shame. "I dreamed of being a hero since I was a child, because heroes are the most respectable existence in the world!" "But if I ignore the refugees in front of me in order to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages... I''d rather not be such a hero!" "Maybe I will die..." "But before the S-level hero comes, at least I can save a few more people!" With that, smiling Superman turned around without hesitation. But before smiling Superman took a few steps, a dissatisfied voice sounded. "What a good word! You''ve said it all!" Smiling Superman turned his head in surprise. I don''t know when most of the heroes who were going to leave stood behind the smiling Superman. Looking at the surprised expression on the smiling Superman''s face, the hero with oil on his face patted the smiling Superman''s shoulder. "You guy, don''t look down on us!" "Yes, I''m a few higher than you. It''s not too much to say your predecessors. How can I be so despised!" Looking at the scene in front of me, smiling Superman''s nose couldn''t help being a little sour. Smiley Superman knows that these people''s decisions will mean how many people will stay here forever. Ghost freak, that''s not a miscellaneous fish! "You... You..." Looking at the appearance of smiling Superman, the painted Superman smiled and said, "don''t be like a woman!" "Yes, if I leave today, I''ll be embarrassed to get my salary so comfortably in the future." The muscle brother GUI who left before didn''t know when he came back. "Yes, it''s hard to find a well paid job like hero now." ¡­¡­ In the darkness not far away, King''s eyes were moist. At this moment, king suddenly blamed himself. In fact, almost every city has S-level heroes stationed for a long time. It is also because of king that there are no other S-level heroes in Z city today. "If it weren''t for me, maybe..." Just as king was blaming himself, a group of smiling Superman had rushed towards the three headed dog. "Miscellaneous repair, die!" ¡­¡­ A group of heroes who screamed loudly still had great momentum. At least, when people saw a group of heroes appear, they were excited and shouted. "It''s smiling Superman!" "Great, here comes the hero!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The movements of smiling Superman and others also attracted the attention of the three dogs. There are two kinds of existence on the opposite side, and sparks burst out in their eyes at the same time. V6.Chapter 6 The eyes on the firm face of smiling Superman seem to be burning with fire. "You! Look! What?" Being stared at by the smiling Superman, the three headed dog was angry at once. Crickets and miscellaneous fish dare to look at your old father with this kind of eyes? The three headed dog glared back with a look of contempt. Three big heads and six eyes, that''s three times the sense of oppression. "Look! You! What! Drop!" X3 The two are the opposite. When enemies meet, they are particularly jealous! Confirmed the eyes, is the person who must die young! One word: dry! "Red duck ~" ¡­¡­ Smiling Superman took the lead and led a dozen younger brothers to go up recklessly. It''s quite a feeling of playing boss with a group. As the boss, the three headed dog was successfully pulled to hatred and no longer focused on destruction. The dog head in the middle opened his mouth and started a AOE flame magic. [eat my tail bullet!] The hot flame evaporated the water in the surrounding air in an instant, and the rolling heat wave rushed down at the smiling Superman. The three headed dog spits very well. It is at least a big move for a medium-level elite boss to bring it into the game. Look at smiley face Superman. Basically, there are some level C heroes brought into the game, which is estimated to be xiaomengxin who has just come out of the novice village. What about the hatred of a dozen cute new middle-level elite bosses? No doubt, if there is no teleport or random scroll, wait to die! Obviously, the smiley face Superman group doesn''t have the tall stuff of transmitting scrolls. So Commander: "carry the meat shield! Mammy, give me milk!" Mammy: "silly x meat shield, will you leave? The blood is falling too fast, and the milk can''t come!" Meat shield: "this NIMA full screen AOE, come and try? Give me milk, I''ll fly you! Head dog, output quickly!" Commander: "where''s the mage? Give him a hand!" Mage: "the magic resistance is too high to lose blood! Are you stupid to command? Ask the reckless man to drive unparalleled!" Commander: "where''s the archer assassin? Where''s the boss? Where''s the soldier boss? Please drive unparalleled, reckless him!" Remote: "there is no output environment. I can''t fight. Mammy, where are the people? Your son is dying!" Mammy: naokiel, I''m out of blue Soldier: "your old father is going to die, so do it yourself! By the way, I only shed a little blood when I beat him. By the way, my father is wearing an epic suit with an increase of 16. A group of XX dare to open a gold group, X!" Meat shield: "sleeping trough! Dad is cold, you can do it yourself!" Commander: "I poke! The meat shield lies down, be careful of hatred! Lie in the trough... Run!" ¡­¡­ It''s late, it''s fast. The three headed dog will cripple the mob of smiling Superman with a flame AOE magic. After that, the three dogs seemed to feel that it was not fun to lose their skills and used their flesh directly! At least the law of the intermediary is also waving the mentally retarded to play hand to hand combat. Isn''t it powerful? The three headed dog doesn''t know. Anyway, it''s a double cultivation of magic and martial arts. Yes, it''s a lot of protagonist templates. Being able to resist and fight, as well as full screen AOE skills, picking up the staff is the forbidden spell mage, and lifting the kitchen knife is also a legendary soldier! [savage collision!] Paint Superman was hit and flew in one face, with flash explosion and blood effects. Looking at the flying paint Superman spitting blood in the sky, brother Daji''s eyes suddenly turned red! [how dare you lay a hard hand on such a lovely boy, beast, eat my diamond star fist!] There seems to be a vast universe behind brother Daji Ba GUI. With that universe, brother Daji Ba GUI used the "brother GUI strike" with a special effect worth at least one dollar At this moment, the three dogs seemed to be shocked by the unparalleled punch, and even forgot to avoid! The "brother''s strike" hit three dogs directly on the head. At this moment, everyone seemed to see a scarlet number floating over the top of the three dogs. ¡°-1¡± "Oh, it''s good ~ it almost broke the defense." The three dogs smiled to show their respect. In order to thank brother Daji Bagui for his excellent performance, the three headed dog personally sent brother Daji Bagui to heaven to accompany the paint Superman who had flown before. ¡­¡­ "Yes! Seed! Don''t! Run!" With blood gushing from his mouth, brother Daji Bagui smashed down a small house in the distance. But even if he can''t get up, the big muscle bully doesn''t lose the wind at all. "Brothers, I''ll rest... Rest for a few minutes and wait for me!" Resisting the dizziness in his mind, big muscle bully raised his head. Suddenly, big muscle bully seemed to hear something. "Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!" A rhythmic sound came into your ear. Big muscle bully looked where the sound came from. In the dark alley, a tall figure stood quietly. On the face under the windbreaker hood, several scars were so conspicuous. Big muscle bully brother GUI only felt a stream of hot blood rush to his forehead! "You are... K..." Because he was too excited, the big muscle bully''s wound that was slowly bleeding directly bled! As soon as the blood rushed into the brain, the big muscle bully who was already seriously injured fainted luxuriously. Looking at the big muscle bully GUI who fainted with the color of worship on his face, King pursed his mouth, and the strange voice became stronger. [it''s terrible, mom, I''m going home!] Stimulated by the scene in front of me, looking at the big muscle bully who is spraying blood like a fountain, I thought about whether to continue waiting for a miracle the moment ago. King will jump out of just three dogs under stimulation? Think too much! King is an ordinary person, or the best dead house of ordinary people! Dead house will explode? Does not exist. When in danger, from the heart is the first choice for ordinary people. At this time, the three dogs almost turned their smiling faces and Superman a group of miscellaneous fish. Standing in front of the smiling Superman who was still standing at the end, the three dogs lifted a useless stick seven or eight meters long. "Leave you!" The last smiling Superman also flew. Maybe it''s fate. Smiling Superman just fell in front of king who was about to leave. "Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!" "This is..." Smiley Superman tried hard to open his eyes, and at this time, the boundless darkness covered all the consciousness of smiley Superman. At the last moment of unconsciousness, smiling Superman seemed to see a familiar face. "Finally... You can... Rest assured..." ¡­¡­ Looking at the smiling face Superman at his feet, king was about to cry. Sure enough, King subconsciously turned to look, and three huge heads appeared behind king. [NIMA!] King subconsciously turned around and stepped back madly. meanwhile. [NIMA!] The three headed dog did the same thing as king. King:¡°¡­¡­¡± Three headed dog: " There was a smell of embarrassment in the air. The three headed dog stared at King with three heads and six big eyes, with some indescribable eyes in his eyes. [I know you! You''re the...] Three dogs recognize king! V6.Chapter 7 [I know you. You''re the super big guy who punches a dragon!] Is king famous? That''s quite famous! Especially in the eccentric world, King''s name can stop children from crying. Many people know that king is a father and a loser. Don''t walk in front of king, or you won''t know how to die! Of course, there are different voices in the freak world about whether king can punch a dragon freak or not. Many freaks have questioned King''s strength. After all, it''s too exaggerated to punch a dragon monster. If King is such a loser, what''s wrong with weird people in the world? [it''s probably a conspiracy! A big conspiracy!] [this is probably a fake message deliberately released by the freak association!] At first, many freaks thought so. Even... Some iron headed freaks are going to find king to expose this ugly scam. But king is too mysterious to find! If you want to find king, you really have to take a chance! However, there are so many strange people. Some strange people are still lucky. They met King in the end. So we all know the later things. Meeting King''s Freak is cool. Whether it''s ghost level or dragon level, they die inexplicably. Once, twice After several times, many strange people''s ideas finally changed. [maybe it''s not a conspiracy?] Anyway, the freaks who found king died, still inexplicably! [he''s really a big man!] [no, no!] [be careful when you go out later. If you encounter this pervert, you must retreat at the first time!] [as for whether we can run away... In short, it must be right to retreat!] Although a small number of freaks still don''t believe in evil, most freaks have reached such a consensus. In order to recognize king, the monsters also specially looked for King''s photos and other things, and deeply printed King''s image in their minds, so as to recognize king at the first time. Coincidentally, the three headed dog is one of these freaks! When king turned around, the three dogs recognized king for the first time! Therefore, there is the present scene. ¡­¡­ On the street, king and the three headed dog stared at each other. No one dared to do it. The atmosphere was gradually embarrassed. [I met King now. He''s right in front of me. What should I do? Wait online. It''s urgent!] [I met a freak who is at least ghost level. What should I do? Wait online, hurry!] Everyone was stunned and no one dared to move. As time went by, the atmosphere became more and more embarrassing, and the sweat on the three headed dog''s face became more and more. King kept a straight face and couldn''t see what he was ringing. "Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!" In this quiet street, King''s heartbeat became clearer and clearer. ¡­¡­ Another half minute passed. In this depressing atmosphere, finally, the three headed dog couldn''t help it. "That..." Just as the three headed dog opened his mouth to communicate, suddenly, the strange voice accelerated sharply! "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong..." The whole body of the three headed dog tightened at once. How can King''s three headed dog not know King''s "imperial engine"? Now the imperial engine suddenly accelerates [he tried to kill me?] Just when the three headed dog was considering whether to preempt, the three headed dog suddenly found that the sound of the emperor engine seemed to slow down? On the other hand, looking at the three dogs, king felt that his heart almost jumped out of his chest was better. [it seems afraid of me?] ¡­¡­ Looking at King''s delay, even the sound of the emperor''s engine slowed down, and the three headed dog was also a little confused. [doesn''t he want to kill me?] The three headed dog is a little confused. The hero doesn''t kill the freak? Do you? Looking at the humanized expression of the three headed dog, king had a bad feeling. [do you look down on me?] King breathed a sigh of relief. ¡­¡­ Somehow, the three headed dog was not only not angry at all, but even wanted to laugh. [look down on me... Look down on me ~] The three dogs became active, [seems... To have a chance to survive?] If you can survive, who wants to die? At this time, king also saw the idea of the three headed dog from the humanized expression of the three headed dog. At this moment, king suddenly had a bold idea! [maybe... I can...] On the other side, the three headed dog was a little upset. [whether you want to kill or not is a matter of accuracy!] Of course, the three headed dog dare not say this, but it''s OK to have abdominal Fei. At this time, King almost scared three dogs to pee. "Hum!" King suddenly snorted coldly. "Die! Die! Die!" The three dogs closed their eyes in despair. But two seconds later, the three dogs found something wrong, [I''m not dead?] The three dogs opened their eyes and saw that king turned slowly and walked to the deep part of the alley. [did he let me go?] Seeing King''s action, the three dogs were ecstatic. But the next moment, a question appeared in the three dogs'' mind. [why would he let me go.] Normally, heroes and freaks are opposites. This time, the three headed dog has caused so much damage. Why shouldn''t king let go of the three headed dog? But it happened! Why? Thinking, a message that had been ignored by the three dogs suddenly crossed from the three dogs'' mind. The three headed dog remembered that a wolf freak once said that he escaped from King''s men, and the wolf freak said that he felt that king was not strong. At that time, three dogs listened to it as a joke. Isn''t it strong to kill the Dragon monster''s father with one punch? I''m afraid you haven''t been beaten by acquaintances! But at this time, King''s incomprehensible behavior made the three dogs have different ideas. [is he really a weak chicken? All this is the conspiracy of the hero association?] However, even if the three dogs have such doubts, the three dogs still dare not take action. What if King is really a strong man? If you do it yourself, will you be killed in an instant? The three headed dog thinks that small life is important! Unless Unless you''re sure king is a weak chicken, you can''t do it! It''s impossible to make a move. I can only get up and barely make a living [but if King is really a weak chicken, wouldn''t it be...] How many freaks will you get when you kill King, and those freaks will worship before they have to accept it? The strange girl doesn''t have as many as she wants. She goes to the peak of strange life every minute Thinking, the eyes of the three headed dog couldn''t help getting hot. But right here, I don''t know if the three headed dog brought too much pressure to King, so that King accidentally stepped on a glass bottle. "Bang ~" "Pa!" V6.Chapter 8 The rotating glass bottle rolls slowly, which looks so abrupt in the quiet alley at the moment! "Dong Dong Dong Dong!!" Lying on the ground, king was sweating and his heart beat violently. Behind king, the three headed dog''s eyes became strange. Will an S-class hero trip over a glass bottle? In theory, it''s almost impossible. Heroes above level C are creatures that basically surpass normal humans, not to mention level s heroes at the top of heroes! S-class hero, it''s not too much to say it''s a humanoid nuclear bomb! With the S-level hero''s control over himself, let alone tripping over the glass bottle, even if this happens, the S-level hero is absolutely capable of reacting and controlling his body before falling. But at this time, king, who is known as the "strongest man on the earth", actually tripped over the glass bottle and was lying on the ground in a "shit eating" posture. King didn''t get up from the ground for a long time, and the eyes of the three headed dog became more and more playful. At this moment, the three headed dog''s brain, which was no lower than human intelligence, worked quickly. [intentional?] [conspiracy?] [or... Is this king fake?] [or... King is a weak chicken?] ¡­¡­ Thoughts flew through the minds of the three dogs. Gradually, the three headed dog became more and more sure of an idea in his heart. First, the three headed dog basically ruled out the idea that king was acting. A big guy wants to kill himself. Does he really need to act? That''s the master who can kill the Dragon monster with one punch! And... I''ve never heard that king likes acting. It is said that King''s style is famous for its simplicity and rudeness. Whoever it is, blow it! So... King can''t be "acting"! When the possibility of "acting" is basically ruled out If it''s not acting, is it true? King tripped over a glass bottle! If this is true, then... Maybe king is not as strong as rumored? At this moment, the three dogs were repeatedly possessed by Holmes and death pupils, and their brains had never been more active. [it seems that no one has ever seen King''s hand?] [just now... He appeared here, but he didn''t stop my destruction?] [and... After I defeated those miscellaneous fish, he wanted to go?] [what the wolf freak said before...] With the reasoning of three dogs, everything became clear. When all the impossible things are eliminated, even if the remaining answer is very unreasonable, it is also There is only one truth! Wisdom flashed in the eyes of the three dogs. "Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!" The violent heartbeat sounded again. But this time, the heartbeat was not from King, but from three dogs. The three dogs are too excited at the moment! Because the three dogs know what they will get if they kill King! Status! Little brother! Mother freak! Just take a little risk that hardly exists in theory and you can reach the peak of your life. The three headed dog is excited! ¡­¡­ On the ground, king was stiff. Although he didn''t turn his head, king felt the strange atmosphere. Tears and snot rushed out of King''s eyes and nose! King struggled to escape, but found that his body had been weakened by fear and couldn''t get up at all! King turned his head in horror. In King''s eyes, a ferocious smile appeared on the three headed dog''s face, a huge claw was held high, and the black sharp nails gave off a palpitating smell in the sun. Shua ¡« Suddenly, the Black Giant Claw suddenly fell towards king! [done!] Bang ¡­¡­ More than ten seconds later, there was a tearing cry in the alley. In the alley, King cried like a little daughter-in-law who had been XX. King is not dead! In front of King''s body, only half of the three powerful dogs were left. As before, the strange man died inexplicably. King didn''t know how the freak died from beginning to end, just as he did several times before. ¡­¡­ But just as king was crying, a helpless voice came into King''s ear. King''s crying stopped suddenly. King opened his eyes. I don''t know when a bald head full of local flavor appeared around the cold freak. Bald head is naturally the Qiyu who turned back. Things go back half a minute ago Half a minute ago, when the three dogs were about to shoot king, Qiyu, who helped several grannies across the road, finally arrived. King, who was full of European Qi, was once again taken by the lucky woman''s green tea through the back door. Qiyu spent a tenth of a second killing three dogs and then left. Qiyu is still very busy now. After all, the family will run out of food soon. Thinking about the food problem, Qiyu looked all the way for any odd jobs to do. But just a few seconds later, Qiyu''s mind flashed. ¡­¡­ "Say... This should be able to eat?" With a funny action, she poked the remaining half of the body of the three dogs, and Qiyu fell into meditation. "To be reasonable, freaks should also belong to a kind of animals, so... Freak meat..." Thinking of Qiyu, there was a tangled expression on her face. At the moment, Qiyu is not worrying about whether the strange man''s meat is poisonous, but about another problem. Generally speaking... Some freaks eat people, especially those with animal shapes, and coincidentally, the three headed dog is this type. It''s like ordinary people like to eat pork, but one day ordinary people met a pig who had eaten people Is this meat... Still edible? Qiyu at the moment is also this kind of psychology. Eat or not, this is a question! Of course, if there is food, Qiyu doesn''t want to touch this kind of thing, but one moment after another The family is running out of food. Do you want to be so particular? Just when Qiyu was entangled, a voice full of "counseling breath" came from her ear. "That..." Huh? ¡­¡­ Looking at the bald head that suddenly turned his head, king was scared and stepped back several steps. Make sense, bald hair is still a deterrent to ordinary people! After all, most people who use bald hair style are more vicious. However, the bald head belongs to the bald head. At least compared with the three headed dog, Qiyu looks a lot kinder. And... King has a very important question to understand at this time! So King stepped back more than ten meters, got into the back of a collapsed building, stretched out half his head and said coldly: "You saved me?" V6.Chapter 9 Hero Association headquarters. "It''s really troublesome. Well, I see. Let the people there delay for a few more minutes and I''ll be there in a minute." Listening to the proud voice in the microphone, the man with glasses finally put his heart down. Since the tornado promised to sell, there must be no problem in the Z city. After all, the strength of the tornado is obvious to all, especially its super power. In some cases, it may even be stronger than King! Just then, a man in a suit hurried into the office. "Three dogs are dead!" Hearing the news, the glasses man was stunned, and then ecstasy appeared on his face. "Really solved?" The suit man looked excited. "Yes, this is the image just sent back." In the image, there are only three dogs with less than half of their body lying quietly on the ground. Beside the three dogs, smiling Superman and others are struggling to stand up. "This is..." Looking at the three dogs, some of which were familiar ways to die, the man with glasses narrowed his eyes. ¡°king£¿¡± The spectacled man who has dealt with strange people countless times naturally knows what level the three headed dog is. They can''t solve it by relying on smiling Superman. And... The way three dogs die is so familiar. There were no miscellaneous injuries on his body. There was only one fatal injury, as if he had been hit and broken most of his body. This familiar way of death makes the man with glasses have to think of the "man with the strongest surface". Hearing what the glasses man said, the suit man looked a little strange. "Well... I just talked to King on the phone, but..." "But king said... This time it has nothing to do with him, and king said..." Speaking of this, the expression on the suit man''s face is a little wonderful. This aroused the curiosity of the man with glasses. "What did you say?" "King said... He said he was just an ordinary person. The previous events were all coincidental. He didn''t solve those strange people." The office suddenly became quiet and everyone looked at each other. In a few seconds Boom! "Ha ha ha..." Huge laughter resounded throughout the office. The suit man was a little embarrassed and was at a loss in his laughter. The glasses man patted the suit man on the shoulder, smiled and said, "don''t mind their laughter, they don''t laugh at you." "You haven''t been here long. There are some things you don''t know..." "King, he is such a person!" "I never take credit for myself and give credit to others every time." "Maybe you don''t know. So far, we have found hundreds of inexplicably dead freaks in Z City, and these freaks have one characteristic, that is..." "One blow will kill!" "Master king is such a person who is indifferent to fame and wealth." "He never competes for credit and guards the whole world alone. King is such a person who is divorced from low taste." "No self-interest, special interest to others, this is the example of our heroes." "I see what king means. Since he doesn''t like to be in the limelight, he doesn''t have to make too much noise this time. Give more credit to smiling Superman." "I see, master." ¡­¡­ The office became busy again. In order to protect the world, the hero association does not work only when strange people appear. What the glasses man didn''t notice was that there was a proud roar from the phone that didn''t hang up. ¡­¡­ A city, some little Lori is very angry. Little one has green curly hair, but she wears an exposed long shirt with a slit to the bottom of her thighs. Lori is very angry and the consequences are serious! On the ground, the tiger level freak who had died no longer was destroyed again. Lori whip the corpse ¡¤ gif "Damn it, I robbed my booty again!" "What surface is the strongest, I don''t admit it!" "Obviously I have promised!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a long time, after the tiger monster''s body was completely broken into slag, little Lori finally stopped. "Hum! I remember this time!" With a cold hum, little Lori set off to fly to the freak Association. Little Lori is like this. Although the tornado is not a tight Lori, it is almost as angry as little Lori. Anger comes quickly and goes quickly. The reason why you still have words in your mouth is just arrogance. In fact, I admire king very much. Whether it''s strength or character. As the eye man said before, King''s selfless and dedicated behavior is really a hero''s model, which is completely different from those flirtatious J goods who only know how to take credit every day. What the hero Association doesn''t know is that at this time, their hero model is being a licking dog. ¡­¡­ "Try this. It''s delicious." In a private room of a high-end hotel, king is gallantly serving Qiyu dishes. Half an hour ago, king knew the truth about his luck. From Qiyu''s mouth, King learned the truth why he didn''t die so many times. It was the bald head who saved himself by chance! Although king didn''t believe it at first, facts speak louder than words. King realized when he saw that Qiyu easily tore off one leg of the three headed dog and seemed to want to take it away. ¡­¡­ Looking at Qiyu, who was repeatedly attacked by a vicious dog on the table, king was a little shocked. King really did not expect that such a bald head that looked like funny would be a legendary peerless expert. And the most unacceptable thing for king is that such a peerless strong man can''t afford to eat! King knows that not to mention the Dragon level freak, the reward for a ghost level Freak is enough to make a hero natural and unrestrained for a long time. But the strong man is too poor to afford to eat! There is only one truth! This is a hero who breaks away from low taste, is selfless and dedicated to others! no He is better than a hero! At least the hero needs a name. The boss really doesn''t want anything! King was ashamed to think of what he had done. [but I''ve made it clear to the heroes Association today. Should it be over?] Thinking, King picked up his chopsticks and cooked Qiyu again. "Hero, try this. It''s a specialty here. I''ve only eaten it once!" "Boss, do you need wine? No, I''ll pour you a cup of watermelon juice." "Boss, is it hot? Do you need to turn on the air conditioner?" King served very attentively, not only because Qiyu saved herself many times. Well, that''s basically why. But Qiyu''s personality also convinced king. Apart from anything else, Qiyu''s selfless and dedicated character is enough to make king pay a hamburger. V6.Chapter 10 Eating delicious food and enjoying King''s attentive service, to tell the truth, Qiyu is still a little embarrassed, especially listening to King''s "big brother" one by one. After all, Qiyu''s purpose is never to get paid. Of course, it''s OK to be praised by others, but you should also be modest. After all, Qiyu''s face defense is not so high. Modesty is a virtue. Thinking, Qiyu said, "that... You don''t have to call me big brother..." Looking at Qiyu''s serious eyes, King seems to understand something. King took a deep breath "Dad!" Qiyu:!!! Your happiness is everything. Qiyu continued to eat heavily. One side, looking at Qiyu''s eating method as if a vicious dog pounced on food, King sighed again in his heart. [that''s the big guy!] Obviously, as long as you take some credit, you can not worry about food and drink, but the boss would rather live such a life! Even if I couldn''t afford to eat, I still didn''t take any credit and became a hermit. King originally intended to give Qiyu some money. Anyway, what he has now is basically obtained because of Qiyu. But thinking of Qiyu''s noble character, king gave up his idea. Give the big guy money? This is an insult, okay! As for pulling big guys into the hero Association and enjoying the treatment of heroes? It doesn''t exist! If the boss wants to, where are those S-level heroes now? Sure enough... There are still "saints" in the world. In King''s exclamation, Qiyu was full. Looking at a lot of unfinished food on the table, Qiyu glanced at King. Just when king thought that the boss might want to give him some advice, Qiyu said weakly: "Well... Can I pack it?" ¡­¡­ In the waiter''s "admiration" eyes, Qiyu walked out of the hotel carrying large and small bags. Looking at Qiyu''s back, King admired her again. [sure enough, is this the real hero?] [what is the character of losing face rather than wasting food?] ¡­¡­ Qiyu said hello to King and quickly slipped away. Today, Qiyu is very happy. Not only did I have a free meal, but I also packed enough rations for at least two days. Meidi ruthless! Beauty drops ruthlessness ~ Qiyu with a happy face didn''t know that she had just missed a living expense that was at least enough for him to use for several years, and didn''t know that she had missed an opportunity to never worry about having no food! But some things I don''t know are better. I''ll be happier. Thinking that she could save two days of food money, Qiyu walked out of the pace of refusing to recognize her relatives. "Today the man is so happy, really, really happy!" Singing a happy song, Qiyu returned home. However, when Qiyu saw her own door, Qiyu''s heart suddenly cooled! "Where''s my big stainless steel door?" Looking at the second-hand rental house whose door has disappeared, Qiyu panicked. "The family was robbed?" This was Qiyu''s first thought. Thinking, Qiyu rushed into the room regardless of others. "Well, the TV is still there!" "Huh?" Suddenly, Qiyu opened her eyes and looked at the position of the bed. Don''t get me wrong, the people in bed haven''t disappeared. It''s not that it didn''t disappear, it''s one more! Beside the handsome man, I don''t know when there is a little girl. The little girl looks a little embarrassed, her hair is a little messy, and her clothes are dirty, but Qiyu, who is at the bottom of society, feels a kind of "rich and noble spirit" from the little girl. Because she is poor, Qiyu has to consider the budget every time she buys something. Therefore, Qiyu has obtained a special ability! Qiyu can see at a glance what she can''t afford! At this time, the little girl, whether it is a little dirty princess skirt or pink shoes, even the little hairpin, has a delicate and noble taste. Qiyu is sure that her wealth may not be able to afford a hairpin! The little girl seemed very tired, but the exquisite steamed stuffed bun had a happy smile on her face, put her hands tightly around the man''s right hand, curled up her small body and slept heavily. "So this little boy is the one who stole my stainless steel door? Or... An accomplice?" Looking at the little man on the bed, Qiyu fell into meditation. Knocked down by little Lori with cute? Does not exist. For Qiyu, eating is the most important thing. ¡­¡­ "Dad! Don''t go!" Looking at the figure smiling towards the darkness, the little butterfly hissed and exhausted. Xiaodie chased frantically, but she couldn''t catch up with the speed at which the figure disappeared. But even so, Xiaodie still didn''t give up and kept running in the dark. One day, two days I don''t know how long later, Xiaodie was completely lost in the dark. "Don''t leave me." Xiaodie feels wronged. It''s not easy for me to find my father. We are so happy together Wronged, Xiaodie is a little hungry. Although Xiaodie no longer needs to eat to maintain physical consumption, eating has become a habit of all people in Shenluo empire. In the past, when I was hungry, my eldest sister would feed herself! Xiaodie feels more wronged. At this time, a special fragrance penetrated into the nostrils of the little butterfly. "Well..." ¡­¡­ On the bed, the little man smoked his nice little nose, and then the little man''s stomach protested. "Gu ~" "Well..." It seemed that he was awakened by his stomach. The little man rubbed his eyes with his hands and sat up from the bed. "Where is this?" There was some confusion on the little man''s face. But when the little man saw the man lying next to him, the little man was excited. "I found you! This is not a dream!" At this time, Qiyu came out of the kitchen with a pot. "Are you awake?" "Brother Qiyu!" Both spoke at the same time. ¡­¡­ On the edge of the dining table, two figures, big and small, were staring at each other with big eyes. On the table, Qiyu''s seafood porridge made with the packaged food has been eaten clean, and the pot is empty. "Where''s my stainless steel gate!" Qiyu has a toothache. I lost my stainless steel door. Now I''ve even robbed half of my dinner! Staring at Qiyu in front of her, Xiaodie on one side finally confirmed one thing. This Qiyu is not the Qiyu you know! "You hurt me!" At least, the Qiyu I know won''t hurt myself! On the other side, looking at the little spot who rubbed his dinner, Qiyu righteously accused himself, and Qiyu''s eyelids trembled. [are children so fierce now?] I was the one who stole the stainless steel gate and I was the one who robbed the dinner. Why are you so fierce! V6.Chapter 11 "Brother Qiyu, you''ve changed. You weren''t like this before!" Qiyu: " ¡­¡­ After several hours of "friendly" communication, Qiyu determined several things. First, their own stainless steel door is gone, the one that doesn''t lose money. Second, the rich little Lori seems to be the daughter of her life-saving benefactor? Third, the lovely bear child is at home. Fourth, the family will run out of food soon. (focus!) ¡­¡­ "Qiyu, I''m hungry!" Early the next morning, Qiyu was awakened by a fierce little tit. Looking at the lovely little face in front of her, Qiyu determined one thing. I didn''t dream. What happened yesterday is true. ¡­¡­ Amid the loud noise of Laurie''s milk, Qiyu had to get out of bed and start making breakfast after washing. As for Lori... Don''t wash! Qiyu doesn''t know what''s wrong with Lori''s little princess dress. When she went to bed yesterday, she was still embarrassed. When she woke up today, the embarrassed Cinderella became snow white again. Not only did the stains on the princess''s skirt disappear completely, but even the originally messy hair became very soft. Each hair seemed to be measured, and the worker stayed in the position he should be. After the original embarrassment disappeared, Xiaobu''s charming charm finally began to show. The whole person seemed to come out of a fairy tale. In a trance, Qiyu seemed to see the twinkling stars around Xiaodie. If you have to describe it, it''s like adding the special effect of "flash Dandruff" in an animation. However, Qiyu doesn''t care much about it. Can cute be a meal? "In other words... We''re going to run out of food." Looking at the empty takeout box in front of her, Qiyu felt a little pain in her liver. "How can you eat so much when you are so old? Is there a different dimension in your stomach?" Soon, Qiyu paid for her broken mouth. "How can you say such things to children!" Watching Xiaodie "take it for granted" put all the food into her mouth, Qiyu''s hungry face turned gray, as if everything had become insipid. ¡­¡­ After lunch, Xiaodie gives Qiyu the task of cleaning dishes and chopsticks with satisfaction. "It''s so boring, brother Qiyu. Do you have any fun here?" "No, the newspaper is so boring." "TV programs are boring." "Qiyu, shall we hide and seek?" "Shall we bungee jump?" "Qiyu, you''ve changed. You weren''t like this before!" Qiyu''s face kept twitching, as if she was trying her best to endure. But not long after, Xiaodie seemed sleepy and fell asleep on the floor. Looking at Xiaodie''s little red face in her deep sleep, Qiyu bared her teeth and gestured, and then turned down the sound of the TV. "The TV program is really a little boring." After thinking about it, Qiyu turned off the TV. Looking at the way Xiaodie curled up to sleep, Qiyu touched her chin. "If you calm down, it''s not so annoying." Thinking, Qiyu picked up the newspaper. After reading the newspaper for a while, Qiyu''s eyelids got into a fight. ¡­¡­ "Brother Qiyu, I''m hungry!" After waking up, Qiyu pushed her previous idea. Sure enough, bear children are the most annoying! People with hypoglycemia generally get up, and hypoglycemia is a very common symptom for the poor at the bottom of society. Just as it happens, Qiyu also has this situation. Inexplicably, being pulled out of the food dream is fatal to Qiyu, a poor loser who doesn''t necessarily have a food dream for a few months! Qiyu is very angry, especially when she wakes up and sees Xiaodie jumping happily on her stomach. Then Then there was no more. Qiyu went to cook dinner. Can you hammer a bear child again? Not to mention whether Qiyu can do something to such a lovely little girl, the identity of Xiaodie as the "daughter of a life-saving benefactor" makes Qiyu wither. Slap it down. What if you beat the bear to death? If you don''t say that the kindness of a drop of water should be repaid by a spring, at least you can''t bite the hand that feeds you? This is a matter of principle! With displeasure, Qiyu cooked dinner and was skillfully rejected by Xiaodie. No way, the takeout packed back has run out of porridge in the morning, leaving only a small half of kelp and a little rice at home. Kelp porridge is really not a delicious thing. However, Xiaodie didn''t waste it and ate her share. This disappointed Qiyu, who was going to show it. As like as two peas in the same careless manner, Qi Yu and Xiao butterfly lay on the ground after dinner. ¡­¡­ "Brother Qiyu, I''m not full!" Qiyu rolled her eyes. "There''s nothing to eat at home." "Go buy it!" Qiyu turned her head bitterly and looked at the little butterfly. She said quietly, "there''s no money!" Qiyu thought Xiaodie would take this opportunity to ridicule herself, but she didn''t hear Xiaodie''s response for a long time. Qiyu tilted her head and saw a face with some "caution". "Did I eat too much?" Hearing this, Qiyu wanted to say, "yes! That''s right! It''s you!" However, when the words came to my mouth, they became: "no! No! Think too much!" "Why don''t you sell this tomorrow?" Xiaodie broke Qiyu''s right hand with those two fleshy hands and stuffed something into Qiyu''s hand. Qiyu lifted her hand to her eyes. A nice pink butterfly hairpin. The whole body of the hairpin is pink and translucent, and the little butterflies on it are colorful. When you look carefully, the colorful little butterflies are composed of dozens of colorful gemstones. As early as the first time Qiyu saw this hairpin, she recognized its high value with her "poor talent". Qiyu turns to look at Xiaodie. Then I saw a pair of big eyes full of reluctance. Xiaodie shuilingling''s big eyes looked straight at the hairpin. This is Luo Tian''s first gift to her. Qiyu takes back her eyes without any trace, and seems to put the hairpin back into Xiaodie''s hand without paying attention. "Don''t worry, I have a way." Xiaodie grinned and two dimples appeared on her face. "Well, it''s late. Go to bed." "Yes!" This time, Xiaodie was very good. As soon as Qiyu finished, Xiaodie climbed to the bed and hugged Luo Tian''s arm. "Good night." Qiyu put out the light. "Brother Qiyu." "Huh?" There was no movement in the dark. "Brother Qiyu." "Huh?" There''s no movement again. "Brother Qiyu." "Shut up! Sleep!" "Oh!" In the dark, Xiaodie smiles happily. V6.Chapter 12 The next morning. "I don''t want it!" Looking at the little carrot head whose face was bulging like a steamed stuffed bun, Qiyu''s liver pain showed signs of attack again. A few minutes ago, in order not to run out of food at home, Qiyu suggested that she go out to find money and let Xiaodie stay at home. So there was a scene in front of me. Looking at the angry little butterfly, Qiyu began to reason. "Be obedient. It''s dangerous outside. If we go out together, I''m afraid I don''t have time to take care of..." "I won''t listen! I won''t listen! I won''t listen!" Xiaodie covers her ears with both hands, and her head swings wildly around at a frequency of more than 10 Hz. [it''s too much to go out without me!] Qiyu found her liver more painful. I was blind last night and thought you were good! Just then, Xiaodie suddenly pointed to the door. "There is no door. What if the bad guys come?" Looking at the weak, poor and helpless butterfly in the twinkling of an eye, Qiyu fell into silence. "It seems... It makes sense." Qiyu suddenly remembered that the stainless steel door at home was gone, in case the freak came Not to mention small, I''m afraid lying in bed like a vegetable''s life-saving benefactor will be in danger. ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, the results came out. Take little carrot head out for change! Qiyu is afraid that Xiaodie will run out alone after she leaves. If she gets lost at that time, isn''t it very dangerous? As for whether this would make him less trouble, Qiyu subconsciously ignored it. But with the decision, another problem came again. What about Luo Tian in bed? Today is different from the past. Don''t forget that the big stainless steel door at home is gone. Although there are basically no people in the no man''s land, what if there is no guarantee? And strange people haunt here more frequently But soon, Qiyu didn''t consider this problem. When Qiyu watched Xiaodie reach out and call a black hole in the air, and then waved Luo Tian into the black hole, Qiyu''s expression was confused. With a silly expression, Qiyu and Xiaodie go out of the door. Before long, Qiyu had no time to force. "Look there." "Wow, what a lovely girl!" "Who is next to her? Does anyone know?" "Can''t it be a personal dealer?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What would it be like for a poor loser in rags to go shopping with a cute little girl who was so cute that she exploded? That''s what it looks like. For beautiful things, human beings can''t hide their appreciation. However, the beautiful man was followed by a steamed stuffed bun. When the steamed stuffed bun was still bald, many people were unbalanced. Whether they are unbalanced, envious, jealous or simply out of kindness, these people have a bad attitude towards Qiyu. But maybe it was the addition of bald head, which made Qiyu look fierce. Although someone pointed out, no one came out. Listening to the gossip of pedestrians, Qiyu was unhappy, but her face was not different. Qiyu has experienced too many things like this, but this level of gossip is not enough to explode Qiyu''s mentality. Even so, unhappiness must be inevitable. At this time, Qiyu suddenly felt a little cold hand holding her palm. Looking down, Xiaodie smiles like a flower. ¡­¡­ More than ten minutes later, Qiyu and Xiaodie came outside the pedestrian street. Looking at the dusty construction site not far away, Qiyu squatted down. "Wait for me here for a while and don''t go away." Xiaodie nodded cleverly. Qiyu glanced at Xiaodie and stood up and walked to the construction site. This is where Qiyu gave her change today. Qiyu doesn''t have a high diploma or high technology. It''s difficult to find a white-collar job. But fortunately Qiyu has a lot of brute force. If it''s moving bricks, one can top more than a dozen! With this advantage, Qiyu has become the darling of the construction site. The construction site is very dirty and dusty. At the same time, there are all kinds of dangers hidden. This is also the reason why Qiyu doesn''t bring Xiaodie in. As soon as she entered the construction site, Qiyu heard the angry scolding of the Contractor from a distance. "My son only goes to ordinary primary school, and your son goes to noble primary school..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You can''t stand it!" "I can''t hold it." "You can''t stand it!" "I can''t hold it." Being scolded by the contractor is a middle-aged man with white hair. Qiyu doesn''t care about these and goes straight to the contractor. When the 300 kg contractor saw Qiyu, he couldn''t care to quarrel with the middle-aged man. After waving his hand, he trotted to Qiyu. "Yo ~ you''re here." Qiyu nodded, "I''m short of money." The fat contractor is happy. "No problem, you have no money, I have money." With that, the contractor pointed to a lot of bricks on the construction site not far away. "Old rules, I''ll give you five days'' salary after those are moved!" The pile of bricks referred to by the contractor was enough for at least ten people to move all day, and only paid Qiyu five people''s wages. Obviously, the contractor made money. But in contrast, Qiyu had no opinion. Seeing Qiyu''s consent, the contractor was happy again. "OK, I''ll give it to you here. You''ll get Lao Wang''s salary later. I have something else to do. You do it first." Then the fat contractor left. While walking, the fat man shouted. "Lao Wang, are you dead? Tell the Sanhe gods you found yesterday. I''ll see them in half an hour. If I can''t see them, I don''t have to come tomorrow!" ¡­¡­ Watching the fat contractor go away, Qiyu began to work. In the twinkling of an eye, Qiyu picked up hundreds of bricks. Hundreds of bricks piled together have already exceeded Qiyu''s height, but Qiyu is still very relaxed. It has to be said that in this world, it is difficult for heroes to starve to death. Even if you don''t go to the hero Association, you won''t starve to death even if you move bricks. However, in just ten minutes, the bricks enough to hold several large trucks were moved by Qiyu. After patting the dust on her body, Qiyu skillfully walked to the temporary tent in the center of the construction site. As soon as she approached, Qiyu heard Lao Wang''s voice. "Hello?" "I''m Lao Wang next door to you." "What? Are you still bragging on the Internet?" "Fat man, let me ask you, are you still doing it? Give you ten minutes. If you don''t come, don''t come in the future!" "Also, widow Li, the head of the village, asked me to tell you that if you don''t raise enough money to marry her this year, she will marry lame Lao Zhang in the next village next year!" ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, Qiyu walked out of the tent with a smile. For Qiyu, an excellent and efficient talent, both the contractor and the accountant Lao Wang are very fond of her. Therefore, in terms of wages, the settlement is very happy. More than that, Qiyu got two boxed meals when she checked out. "There should be enough food this week." With the salary in hand and two cold boxed meals, qiyumei Zizi walked outside the construction site. However, when she came to the gate of the construction site, Qiyu''s heart suddenly cooled. V6.Chapter 13 I don''t know when the gate of the originally empty construction site was crowded with people. A large group of people surrounded a big circle at the gate of the construction site, and there was a bustling sound. After taking a look, Qiyu recognized that the place surrounded by the crowd was the place where she had asked Xiaodie to wait. Seeing this scene, Qiyu''s careful liver trembled fiercely. Qiyu has seen such scenes many times in recent years. A year ago, a girl committed suicide and jumped from a building. Was the crowd watching similar to the scene in front of her? "Is it..." Qiyu''s feet suddenly softened. "Pa ~" Two boxed meals fell to the ground and the soup spilled all over the floor. ¡­¡­ "Hey! What''s the squeeze?" "Bald, too much! You..." Qiyu ignored the people who were glaring at her, picked away the crowd and squeezed into the middle of the crowd. The people who were picked away by Qiyu were very unhappy, but when they saw Qiyu''s gloomy face and the iconic bald head, they couldn''t help but from their heart and said they didn''t want to pay attention to people like Qiyu. At most, they scolded in pieces. Soon, Qiyu squeezed into the innermost layer of the crowd. "What a lovely girl." "Yes, it''s a pity..." Listening to the discussion around, Qiyu''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley and closed her eyes painfully. Qiyu was a little afraid to open his eyes. He was afraid that he couldn''t accept the scene in front of him. "Brother Qiyu!" "I''m hungry!" "Delicious!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I vaguely remember the pure smile of little carrot''s head. At this moment, Qiyu suddenly woke up. Although it was only a short time of more than one day, I don''t know when the troublemaker little carrot head had already integrated into Qiyu''s life. Although she is always mischievous and ferocious, she looks pathetic only when she is hungry. But it was with her that Qiyu''s numb life almost turned gray and white again appeared other colors. The tears that had not appeared for a long time appeared in Qiyu''s eyes again. "Brother Qiyu?" It seemed that the crisp voice of little carrot''s head came again. Qiyu pursed her lips and raised her head. It is said that if you look up at the sky, tears will not fall. "Brother Qiyu!" The sound is clearer. Qiyu pulled her heart. "Uncle policeman, that''s the man!" "Bald, you have the right to remain silent, but every word you say will be used as evidence in court!" £¿£¿£¿ When the cold handcuffs handcuffed Qiyu''s hands, Qiyu finally opened her eyes. The first one who came into sight was a policeman. Beside the policeman, a little carrot was smiling at himself. All kinds of delicious food piled up on the ground beside little turnip head. There is a box in front of little Rob''s head, a box full of money! Meow meow? ¡­¡­ Looking at the police who were handcuffed not far away, a tall and plump intellectual beauty silently turned and left. When things are over, brush your clothes and hide your skills and fame! Two men in black suits quickly followed. "Snow blowing elder sister, wait for me!" ¡­¡­ Half an hour ago, the snow of hell, the first class B hero, wandered in the street as usual. At that time, Qiyu and Xiaodie on their way to the construction site attracted the attention of blowing snow. It doesn''t look like a good guy (bald) with a cute little girl who is so cute that she explodes? Beauty is a girl''s nature. The snow blowing in hell found that Xiaodie''s skirt was not simple for the first time. "It''s the smell of money!" Although I can''t recognize the brand of Xiaodie''s skirt, there is no doubt that it must be very expensive! And Qiyu? A shirt with pudding, worn slippers How can two people who are not of the same class get together? Besides, bald head is not a good man! There is only one truth! "Human traffickers!" The snow blowing in hell understood the seriousness of the matter for the first time! As the No. 1 level B hero, snow blowing is ready to take action! But just as he was ready to make a move, blowing snow hesitated. Of course, snow blowing is confident to solve the bald head, but she is not sure to keep the lovely little girl from being hurt. So snow blowing made a decision. Follow up! After that, snow blowing hid in the dark and called the police. Although snow blowing is a hero, he also knows that the police are better at this kind of thing. As long as they are responsible for catching the mob and protecting the little girl from harm. Blowing snow followed Qiyu all the way to the gate of the construction site. When she found that Qiyu and the little girl were separated, blowing snow was very happy! But the snow didn''t disturb Xiaodie. Snow blowing wants people to take stolen goods and get them. Bald heads are not given any chance to argue! Soon after, the police arrived. In the police world, snow blowing is still very famous. The police listened to the advice of snow blowing and hid. But just a few minutes later, an accident happened. A brown short haired beauty with breakfast saw Xiaodie. At that time, the girl covered her face and screamed! After that, the beauty did not hesitate to give her breakfast to the little butterfly whose eyes were staring at the breakfast. Xiaodie accepted. The tan haired beauty screamed and ran away. This scene was seen by several passing high school students. I have to admit that Xiaodie, a lovely Lori, has fatal lethality to human beings! So... Things went wrong. In order to catch up with Xiaodie, one delicious food after another appeared in front of Xiaodie. The crowd gathered more and more. I don''t know who it is. Maybe I don''t want to waste time buying food and miss the opportunity to see Xiaodie, a human spirit. Maybe I don''t want to do nothing for Xiaodie So a bill appeared in Xiaodie''s hand. Then... It''s even more chaotic! People rushed to put money into Xiaodie''s hands. There was more and more money. Finally, I had to take a box to hold the money. Seeing this scene, snow blowing and the police were stunned. After such a thing happened, how do you catch your head? I have a headache blowing snow. A few minutes ago, snow blowing also quietly sent a fried chicken to inquire about the news and got the evidence. ¡­¡­ "I saw you come with a bald head before. Do you know him?" "Yes! We have known each other for a long time, but brother Qiyu met the day before yesterday!" Snow blowing smells unusual! "Very early? The day before yesterday?" "Sure enough! There is only one truth!" ¡­¡­ Later, blowing snow wanted to ask more questions, but he was pushed out by the crowd. "A food can only ask one question. Don''t go too far!" "Yes, yes!" In this way, the snow blowing at the top of class B was squeezed out by the crazy crowd. ¡­¡­ The snow head hurts. It''s too crowded! This will affect the capture of bald heads! When snow blowing was considering whether to act alone to catch Qiyu from the construction site surrounded by the police, a lucky thing happened. Qiyu is out! Blowing snow recognized Qiyu for the first time! Then it was. Looking at Qiyu being handcuffed and blowing snow, she went to the police station one step in advance. Although the matter was not solved satisfactorily, he grabbed the bald head and protected the little girl. V6.Chapter 14 Riding in the roaring police car, Qiyu came to the police station with handcuffs. Although strange people and heroes are rampant today, there are not so many heroes after all. Maintaining social stability still mainly depends on the police. Heroes are needed only when strange people appear. Because of the relationship between freaks, there are great social contradictions in the world. Therefore, various criminal events emerge one after another. As soon as Qi Yugang entered the police station, all kinds of noisy voices came. There are more than police and suspect, and some media reporters. "You wait here first." Qiyu reluctantly glanced at the policeman who was watching her and said she would never move. At the same time, Qiyu also looked at the police station. This is Qiyu''s first time in the Bureau. She is curious. The first to enter Qiyu''s vision were a reporter with a microphone and a sloppy man whose hands were handcuffed. "It''s impossible to work. It''s impossible to work in this life. I can''t do business. I can only sneak things to make a living." ¡­¡­ "Of course it''s here. When I come here, everyone in it is talented. They talk and listen well. I really like it here!" ¡­¡­ "So coquettish?" After listening to the sloppy man, Qiyu''s world outlook was a little impacted. Talent? Nice talk? At this time, a pig killing voice attracted Qiyu''s attention. "Comrade police! Wronged that ~ ~ ah ~" I saw a Mediterranean man crying loudly with a wronged face. "Things are not what you think!" Qiyu clearly saw that the policeman who was asking had a black face. "The evidence is conclusive. Do you still want to argue? Tell me, what''s going on?" Hearing the police''s question, the Mediterranean man''s expression changed rapidly, and a touch of sadness appeared on his face. "That must start more than ten years ago..." "That year, I was 18 and she was 16. We were childhood sweethearts and never guessed. She had a nice name, Xiaohua." A trace of pain suddenly appeared on the Mediterranean man''s face. "But that year, a big event happened. Since then, I haven''t seen Xiaohua again." "Last night, I finally saw her on the street!" "She is still wearing her favorite black lace skirt. I recognized her at a glance! She is Xiaohua!" "I saw that she didn''t wear much. I was afraid she was cold, so I took her to the hotel." "Xiaohua doesn''t seem to remember me, but it doesn''t matter. I remember her, and I have evidence to prove that she is Xiaohua!" "Xiaohua has a birthmark on her inner thigh. I remember it very clearly!" "But I didn''t expect you to come when I checked her birthmark!" "Comrade police, I really don''t have a female ticket, nvchang!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the crying Mediterranean man, Qiyu was a little confused. "And this operation?" At this time, a middle-aged man next to the Mediterranean spoke. "Comrade police, let''s not talk about him, but about me. I really didn''t do what you said." "I''ll just ask, did I give the money?" ¡­¡­ Just when Qiyu listened with interest, the police who had left came back and took Qiyu to an interrogation room, interrupting Qiyu''s idea of continuing to watch the next plot development. Separated from Xiaodie, Qiyu enters the interrogation room and sees a man in a police uniform and an intellectual beauty in a black dress. "Name." "Qiyu." "Age." ¡°27¡£¡± "Home address." "XX community of Z City..." While Qiyu was talking, the policeman who was asking raised his head in surprise. The man knew very well that the address Qiyu said was in the no man''s land of Z city. It was a place where monsters ran rampant. Ordinary people basically wouldn''t go there. At the same time, the eyes of the intellectual beauty on one side also lit up. This person is naturally blowing snow. Compared with the police, snow blowing knows where the no man''s land is, especially in Z city. There are often strange people there, not to mention ordinary people. Even low-level heroes dare not stay too much. And the bald head in front of me dares to live there? At this moment, many words flashed from the snow blowing mind. "Gang crime?" "In order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, so the base is in no man''s land?" The snow blowing, who has not had any new achievements for a long time, is excited! [this is a big case!] [good operation, no worse than defeating a tiger monster!] The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. He patted the table and stood up. "Say! Is your partner there!" "How many of you?" Looking at the excited appearance of blowing snow, the little policeman who was preparing to continue interrogation silently shut his mouth. Although the police and the hero are not a system, the little police will give some face if the first hero of class B wants to step in. Across the table, Qi Yu was stunned by the snow blowing. "Partner? What partner?" "Don''t pretend to me! I''ve got the evidence of your abduction and trafficking of children. If you want to commute your sentence, you''d better be honest!" Hearing the snow blowing, Qiyu finally reacted, and several black lines appeared on her face. "I''m not, I don''t! You''re talking nonsense!" The snow blew cold and snorted. "Hum! Still want to argue?" "Then I ask you, what is the relationship between the child with you today and you?" Qiyu picked her eyebrows and said in an uncertain tone, "friend?" Looking at Qiyu''s "pretending to be garlic", blowing snow narrowed her eyes. "Are you going to tell me that this is a friend you just met?" "Or did she find you herself? Or even ran to your house alone?" "Or are you friends with her father? Or is her father your Savior? Please help him take care of his daughter?" "Or... Does the child want to learn to play basketball with you? Chess? Or let you teach music?" "Pervert!" "I''ve never seen you like this..." Then the sound of blowing snow suddenly decreased. Because the snow blowing found that the bald expression in front of him was a little strange. He widened his eyes and opened his mouth, as if he saw a miracle! ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, Qiyu pulled Xiaodie out of the police station. After walking out of the door, I could vaguely hear the voice from the police station. "Director, I don''t believe it. There must be a problem!" "Evidence? I don''t believe that. I don''t believe that an ordinary person can live in no man''s land!" ¡­¡­ "Seems that woman is very excited?" Qiyu shook her head and stopped thinking about that. Speaking of... What happened today seems a little coquettish. But anyway, I won''t be hungry today. Thinking, Qiyu suddenly felt a little heartache. Qiyu suddenly remembered that the two boxed meals she had held before seemed to be Qiyu felt heartache, but she didn''t feel it for too long. Although I lost two boxed meals, I got at least five days'' salary from ordinary people. So... Can I get a tofu meal tonight? V6.Chapter 15 "Maybe two more eggs?" Just as Qiyu was happily preparing to go home to improve her food, the door of the police station was pushed open again. A young policewoman trotted over with a box full of money. "This is yours." The policewoman touched Xiaodie''s hair and left with a smile. Holding the cash box, Xiaodie''s eyes become bright. "Qiyu, I want fried chicken!" Looking at the full cash box in Xiaodie''s hand, Qiyu Gang''s hand, ready to take out her salary today, froze. Looking up at the sky at a 45 degree angle, Qiyu''s eyes were a little complicated. "Probably... Can cute really be a meal?" ¡­¡­ "I''m moving!" "I''m moving!" "Click ~" "Click ~" Facing the fried chicken full on the table, Xiaodie and Qiyu eat oil all over their mouths. "Cheers!" "Cheers!" At Xiaodie''s strong request, Qiyu also bought feizhai''s favorite iced happy water. A crisp, tender, smooth and juicy fried chicken entrance, coupled with a cold fat house happy water, the delicious fried chicken and the bubbles of coke constantly burst in the mouth complement each other. Don''t be too happy! For the first time in three years, Qiyu ate at home. What a wonderful experience it is to eat meat until you can support it. The house is full of a happy atmosphere. At the same time, several people were shivering in the cold streets of the no man''s land, which was opposite to the situation in the house. "Elder sister, it''s so cold, why don''t we come back tomorrow?" "Shut up! Ah, sneeze ~" The snow of hell sneezed, and his eyes were still staring at the only light not far away in the night. Although Qiyu was acquitted today, blowing snow doesn''t believe the conclusion drawn by the police! How can an ordinary person live in this no man''s land? Even if the lovely little girl said she and Qiyu were friends and Qiyu was very kind to her, who can guarantee that the lovely little girl was not deceived? A little girl who looks seven or eight years old. What does she know? Thinking that such a little girl may be hurt soon, snow blowing can''t be indifferent at all! [since the police don''t care, I''ll take care of it!] [I will find out your accomplices and catch you all!] [but it''s really a little cold!] "Sneeze!" ¡­¡­ "97, 98, 99100! Done!" When Xiaodie was riding a horse, she finished 100 push ups and Qiyu stood up. After a routine of 100 squats, 100 sit ups and 100 push ups, Qiyu has only ten kilometers left to run today. But when she was preparing to run, Qiyu was a little tangled. After all, Qiyu is not alone now. What if Xiaodie runs alone and is in danger? The Z city''s no man''s land is not as peaceful as it seems. But soon, Qiyu won''t tangle. When Qiyu asks Xiaodie whether to run together, Xiaodie suddenly becomes excited. "Are you going to race and run with me?" "Well, I run very fast. Only the elder sister 8000 Liu can beat me! The younger sister can''t run as fast as me." Xiaodie looks serious. Hearing Xiaodie''s words, Qiyu smiled. Qiyu is not laughing at Xiaodie. She just thinks it''s very interesting. "Well, it''s faster than any of us!" With the idea of playing games with Xiaodie, Qiyu agreed to Xiaodie''s request. In a few minutes Looking at the little butterfly waving excitedly at herself across the street, Qiyu stared at her bloodshot eyes. [who am I? Where am I? What am I doing?] There is no doubt that Xiaodie''s ghostly speed shocked the inexperienced Qiyu. Are children so good now? Thinking, Qiyu reminded the corners of her mouth. "Then I have to be serious!" As the ground shook hard, a strong wind blew through the street. ¡­¡­ "Earthquake?" Blowing snow opened his eyes vaguely. In a few minutes. "Idiot! Even two ordinary people can''t see it. What do I want you to do?" Snow blowing is very angry! Just now, blowing snow found that Qiyu and the super cute little girl she had been staring at had disappeared. [I just took a nap. Did you tell me it was gone?] In the snow blowing''s mind, the scene of a little girl shivering surrounded by many evil people was immediately made up. I regret blowing snow. How could such a thing happen if I didn''t accidentally take a nap? "Big sister head ~" "Shut up!" "Big sister..." "Close..." Blowing snow suddenly froze. In the street not far away, two figures, one big and one small, are slowly approaching their own side. The little girl seems very happy. She jumps when she walks. Seeing them back to the house where there was no big iron gate, they were a little confused about blowing snow. Like you guessed wrong? incorrect! impossible! It doesn''t make sense! "Listen to me. If this happens again, then..." ¡­¡­ the second day. "So, what about people?" The same thing happened again. Qiyu and Xiaodie disappeared inexplicably again. And this time, things are even more strange! If yesterday''s events can also be pushed to the reason why everyone didn''t do their duty, today we can''t find any reason! In order to avoid the recurrence of yesterday''s events, blowing snow divided her little brother into two groups for 24-hour continuous monitoring, so as not to make everyone sleepy. But just this morning, Qiyu and Xiaodie disappeared again. Moreover, this time they disappeared in full view of the public! Blowing snow watched Qiyu and Xiaodie say something with smile, and then with a slight earthquake and strong wind, they disappeared at the same time. At that time, snow blowing and her little friends were stunned. Disappear in full view of the public, the impact of this kind of thing is huge! ¡­¡­ Came to the place where Qiyu and Xiaodie disappeared, looked at the two chapped shallow pits on the ground, blew the snow and fell into meditation. Looking at the two pits on the ground, blowing snow thought of a bold idea for the first time. But the idea was soon overturned. Are you kidding? A person can avoid the eyes of the first snow blower in class B just by speed? You think you''re the amorous little carrot? Eliminate the possibility of illogical, there is only one truth! "Bald is a power! Or a space power!" "Interesting!" When the snow blew, his cheeks flushed. What is the credit to a trafficker organization whose members all have space powers? The snow seemed to see that a great credit was waving to him. "What are you looking at?" Just when snow blowing was imagining that he had overshadowed his elder sister for the first time because of this great credit, a voice interrupted snow blowing''s fantasy when the astringent little carrot''s head trembled under him. Looking at the curious bald head and little Lori, blowing snow''s face suddenly changed! V6.Chapter 16 "Don''t be complacent. I''ll catch you?" ¡­¡­ Looking at the blowing snow group who left, Qiyu was a little confused. "Is this man sick?" Thinking, Qiyu looked down at the takeout box in her hand. [did she eat fried chicken with coke for two days in a row, or did she eat enough meat? It seems... It''s a little inflated? That''s what she said?] [what about the handle? Is it...] Thinking, Qiyu''s face was a little strange. "Qiyu, fried chicken will be cold if you don''t eat it." "Oh! Eat!" Qiyu couldn''t think any more and hurried home to prepare dinner. ¡­¡­ "I''m full!" "I''m full!" Covering his full stomach again, the big one and the small one laughed happily. After eating and drinking, Qiyu turned on the TV. Soon after, Xiaodie was attracted by an advertisement. "We have the largest Ferris wheel in the world!" "Our jumping machine keeps the world''s highest record." As the sound sounded, various pictures continued to appear in the advertisement. The soaring Ferris wheel and the roller coaster with constant screams at high speed are filled with people. There are a competitive area with thousands of game consoles "Oh ~" Every time a picture appears, there are more and more small stars in the butterfly''s eyes, and there are also startling voices in her mouth. "We welcome you with sincere enthusiasm! Paradise on earth!" Finally, the advertisement is over. At this time, the little butterfly''s eyes are full of little stars. "Brother Qiyu, let''s go there!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, a room in a community in Z city. "The world''s second arcade competition is about to open. The venue of the competition is selected in the competitive area of the heaven and earth amusement park in city a..." "According to the latest news, this time dream company has specially customized a special reward for the champion." Looking at the news in the newspaper, the blonde man was breathing heavily. Gradually, a strange sound sounded in the room. "Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!" "The champion will get the deluxe era game CD package specially customized by dream company. This CD contains all arcade games in the world, including those out of print game CDs that can no longer be obtained!" ¡­¡­ In the room, King covered his chest. For a game house, this news is too powerful. In particular, the Champion Award has a fatal attraction to any game house! King is excited! He wants to go! But soon king got tangled up again. King rarely leaves home, let alone Z city. The outside world is really terrible, especially when you have to go to other cities. What if there''s a freak? Especially now that he knows about Qiyu, king is even more reluctant to leave Z city. In Z City, as long as a powerful freak appears, the bald boss will be able to solve it in minutes. So it''s safe to stay in Z city. But if you go to another city "Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!" King''s "King engine" starts again! ¡­¡­ The next day, heaven and earth amusement park. "Qiyu, I want to play that!" In the amusement park, looking at the skyscraper wheel towering into the clouds, the little butterfly''s eyes began to "porphyrin porphyrin" with small stars. Qiyu naturally won''t object. After all... Xiaodie "earned" all the money she came out to play this time. Your money has the final say. Just as Qiyu was buying tickets with the excited little butterfly, the radio in the amusement park rang. "The second world arcade competition will begin in ten minutes. Please register the contestants to the competition area." "The second..." The radio was broadcast three times in a row. Hearing the broadcast, one of the crowd, wearing a mask and cap, ran quickly to the competition area. If you look carefully, you can see that there are several scars on the left face of the brain. ¡­¡­ After a long queue, Xiaodie and Qiyu finally got on the ferris wheel. On the ferris wheel, Xiaodie looks very excited. Xiaodie has not played such a game for a long time. To be exact, it has been three years. Although the ferris wheel in front of me is not as high as that in Shenluo Empire, it can still bring happiness to Xiaodie. Looking at the farther and farther ground, Xiaodie is more and more excited. "Qiyu, let''s have a bungee jump!" "Bungee jumping?" "Wait until we turn to the highest place of the ferris wheel, and then jump from there. Whoever lands first will win!" Qiyu: " I''m afraid you''re not teasing me! Although Qiyu has never played bungee jumping, it doesn''t mean Qiyu doesn''t know what bungee jumping is. What Xiaodie said about bungee jumping should be called suicide? ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, on the other side, the competitive area. "My God, player 13, what''s this operation?" As the host''s voice sounded, in the huge screen in the competitive area, the game characters operated by King directly killed each other''s characters from full blood with a set of incredible moves! "My God?" "This is company 28?" No one in the real game industry doesn''t know what the "28 company" stands for. "28 company" is known as the first difficult Street bully skill in this century. Even in the game hall, playing such a move can get countless cheers, not to mention in the game? The whole competitive area was boiling, and the cheers even outweighed the host''s voice. In the cheers, king, who wrapped himself tightly, stood up from his seat and looked very calm. In fact, king is really calm. Although king did not match the strength of S-class heroes, king is another version of Qiyu in the arcade industry. In the game just now, it was king who solved his opponent with that skilled 28 company. For king, this is just a very common thing. Basic exercises, don''t 6, sit and watch. ¡­¡­ It took several minutes for the excited players to calm down. At the same time, the host''s voice sounded again. "Thank contestant No. 13 for the wonderful performance!" "I think we already know!" "Yes, our mysterious player No. 13 has entered the finals. Next, he will face our last champion, child Youxian!" Wow ~ The competitive area becomes lively again! Child Youxian is the champion of the first arcade competition. At the same time, he is also known as the "God" in the competitive world! The arcade industry has never been defeated for several years! Amid the cheers, a big boy who looked a little shy came to the front desk. "Hello, everyone. I''m a child fairy." The cheers sounded again, and the intensity of the cheers even exceeded the effect caused by the previous "28 company". V6.Chapter 17 "Child Youxian, do you have anything to say about the game?" Hearing the host''s words, the child Youxian smiled shyly. "I''ll try my best." "It seems that our child Youxian is still very confident." The host turned the microphone to King again. "Is there anything that player 13 wants to say? By the way, it''s already in the finals. Isn''t player 13 ready to disclose his identity?" Looking at the wrapped king, the host couldn''t help teasing. "Isn''t our player No. 13 a big star?" King pressed his duck tongue a little nervously. "Well... Let''s start quickly." Hearing King''s answer, the host quickly changed the topic in order to avoid coldness and embarrassment. "It seems that player No. 13 is in a hurry. In that case, the game begins!" In the cheers of the audience, king and the child Youxian walked to the arcade specially prepared for the finals in the center of the competitive area. At the same time, a tall figure appeared on the edge of city A. ¡­¡­ "You''re strong. I''m glad to fight you." Looking at the hand extended by the child Youxian, king was stunned. Then he extended his hand and shook it with the child Youxian. "I''m happy, too." "The game begins!" As the final competition game, it is the classic of the game - boxing emperor. The game mode is very simple. The two players choose three of the 108 fighting characters to fight. The first three K. o opponents are the winners. The child Youxian skillfully chose three heroes he was good at: red hair, pig and gate. King took a look at the child Youxian and chose three of the same roles. Seeing the role they chose, there was another burst of exclamation on the field. This battle mode with the lineup has always been recognized by everyone as the easiest mode to distinguish the strength. After selecting the characters, soon the game began. As before, King chose to play like a child Youxian. Their red hair appears in the game screen at the same time. In the game interface, two red hairs turned around at the same time and looked at each other. Just then, the child Youxian sitting next to king suddenly felt a murderous spirit! At this moment, king was more serious than ever. The child Youxian narrowed his eyes and became serious at the same time. ¡°Ready_Go£¡¡± With the sound of the beginning of the game from the arcade, the red hair operated by the child Youxian moved for the first time. Like most masters, child immortals use jump shots. On the other hand, king did not start at the first time. Until the red hair operated by the child Youxian jumped up from the ground, the corners of King''s mouth hooked up. "Win!" Yes, at the moment when the red hair of the child Youxian jumped up, king had seen the end of the game. King''s hand turned into an illusion! Gas explosion! Three melon seeds, the first two! "Wow ~" The competition area suddenly blew up! "Lying trough!" "Are you kidding?" In the game screen, King''s red hair uses the first two of the three melon seed moves at a speed that breaks everyone''s cognition. The melon seed 2 move just hit the red hair in the air operated by the child''s fairy. There is no doubt that the attack judgment of the second type of melon seeds is far more than the jump attack. The red hair of the child Youxian is hit and flew from the air! The child Youxian with an ignorant face had no time to be shocked. The next moment, the child Youxian''s mouth became O-shaped! Just as the red hair of the child Youxian was about to land, the red hair operated by King moved again. Because only the first two of the three types of melon seeds were used, King''s red hair did not go in and became stiff. In a month, he pasted it on the red hair face of the child Youxian! Melon seeds 1! Melon seeds 2! Qin Yue''s face! The child Youxian opened his eyes wide. His stiff red hair kept flying in the air and was constantly hit by King''s combo! Five company! Company 11! Looking at the end of King''s gas explosion state, the child Youxian reacted and quickly returned to God. The child Youxian knows that the continuous moves of the hero Hongmao have reached the limit. Next, he can take up a big move at most. With his current blood volume of red hair, there is still a trace of blood in a big move. As the child Youxian guessed, King''s red hair used melon seeds 1 and 2 The next step should be to take a big move! Everyone thinks so. And everyone didn''t see it. King, sitting next to the arcade, showed an elusive smile. Gas explosion! The child''s Fairy eyes lit up! Operational error? The child Youxian knows that if he gets angry, he can''t take the big move at all. But the excitement of the child Youxian lasted only a third of a second. After a third of a second, the whole competitive area was quiet. Reverse foot! Everyone can see that King''s red hair almost sticks to the ground and uses "reverse stripping", that is, reverse feet! Attack judgment... Yes! Punch! Melon seeds 1! Melon seeds 2! Paste your face Connected! The red hair of the child Youxian flew again. ¡­¡­ With the red hair of King''s operation in the picture, the competitive area suddenly boils up! ¡­¡­ This is the most important day since the boxer appeared. On this day, an anonymous No. 13 opened the door to a new world for all players in the boxing world. "Nothing. As long as the hand is fast enough, the boxer is very simple." On the 13th, it has become the motto of countless boxing emperor players. Can''t the claw three moves move against the jump hit character? Boy, you''re not fast enough. If you can use the second move of melon seeds in a jump hit time, you will touch the door of the new world. If you can explode in a third of a second and use the reverse, you can even teach the great God to be a man only with melon seed 2 and paste face! More than that. On this day, King brought nine cognitive breaking operations to the whole boxing world. Yes, king used three characters to shave the child Youxian''s head three times, and ended the final of five games ahead of schedule with a total victory of three games. After that, because of this game, the arcade industry, which had already declined, once again radiated its second spring. ¡­¡­ Until the end of the game, the child Youxian couldn''t come back for a long time. "Am I a string of three? Or a string of three full of blood?" "This happened three times in a row." As a big man at the top of the food chain in the boxing king world, let alone the child Youxian, he can''t believe it. At this moment, all the boxing king players watching the game are confused. "We''re playing a game?" The arena was horribly quiet. "Should I win?" In the silent competitive area, King''s voice rang. Still no one answered king. Until King walked out of the competition area with the Champion Award, the whole competition area suddenly boiling! Or, at this moment, the whole boxing world was boiling! V6.Chapter 18 Holding the Champion Award, King walked out of the competitive area happily. "It''s a lucky day that I won the championship and didn''t meet strange people!" Just as king was lamenting the beauty of life, a man ran out of the competitive area. "That... Wait..." King turned his head and saw that the speaker was the child Youxian who had fought with king before. "What''s up?" King subconsciously hugged the game CD in his arms. In this indifferent society, people are not old, and only games can bring a trace of warmth to King. King made up his mind. If the child Youxian wants to borrow or buy a game CD from himself, he must refuse! But King seems to think too much. Seeing King''s action, the child Youxian touched his nose. "Well... Can I know your name? If I have the opportunity, I hope to compete online... No, I mean advice. I hope to accept your advice!" Hearing the child Youxian''s words, king raised his eyebrows. To tell you the truth, children''s immortality technology is still OK. Although King''s technology is equivalent to hundreds of children''s immortals, among ordinary people, children''s Immortals'' technology is still very good. In the game world, king is the king at the top. But the king is sometimes lonely. It''s like seeking defeat alone "Defeat all the heroes in the world, and there is no resistance in the world!" Although king is not so exaggerated, he is not far from ten. King is a little excited. Although the arcade industry can''t find one who can play, can they cultivate one who can play? Think about it. King thinks it''s okay. It''s too troublesome. At that time, it''s better to play more games. Thinking, king said, "sorry, I''m busy." With that, king turned to leave. But just then, a strong wind blew and took away the cap on King''s head. King''s golden hair and ferocious scars on his face were exposed to the air. Child Youxian: "!" Like you! The child is surprised! Arcade overlord turned out to be "the strongest man on the surface"! In a trance, the child Youxian seemed to understand the meaning of King''s words. Sure enough! Pick up freaks and save the world every day. Can you not be busy? The child Youxian admired king even more. On the other side, King hurriedly picked up his hat and put it back on. Then king turned to look at the child Youxian somewhat stiffly. When he saw the adoring eyes of the child Youxian, king knew that he was exposed! King''s forehead suddenly sweated. In a trance, King seems to have seen the headlines tomorrow. Arcade overlord is the strongest man on the surface King''s past and present life The relationship between the earth and the game On the help of playing games to becoming Heroes ¡­¡­ King seems to have seen a lot of news. Then, under the influence of the news media, countless children who aspired to be heroes picked up the game console. Even, countless parents bought game consoles for their children. "I want to play games. King plays this game!" "The newspapers say that king is so strong because of playing games, and I want to be strong!" "Mom, give me 998. I want to buy Fire Kirin." "Dad, I''m going to tutor Street bullies with Xiao Ming today." "What book do you read? You don''t go to the boxing emperor interest class for me. Do you know how much I spent to sign you up for this class?" "Son his father, why don''t we save and buy a limited version of the boxer arcade?" ¡­¡­ Things like this keep happening In this case, mankind is not as good as one generation, and finally goes to destruction! King shivered! If such a thing really happens, he is a sinner of mankind! "Don''t let him talk about it!" Thinking, king turned and walked to the child Youxian. ¡­¡­ In a few minutes. "That''s it. I hope you can help me keep a secret." "If you spread the news, you will face the anger of the strongest man on the surface of the world, do you understand?" After making friends, King successfully persuaded the child Youxian to help him keep a secret. Looking at the child Youxian''s promise, King smiled like a veteran cadre. Patting the child Youxian on the shoulder, king said, "well, that''s it. I''m very busy, so I''ll go first." Looking at King''s back as he turned and left, the child''s Fairy face was full of worship. Suddenly, the child Youxian remembered something. "Elder, are you going to destroy the freaks and maintain world peace?" King pressed the front end of the cap and hooked up the corners of his mouth. "Yes, although I can''t change everything, as long as I live, I will never allow strange people to hurt any human beings!" King was so resolute that he almost moved himself. It seems that God is also moved by King, so God is ready to help King "Emergency news! Emergency news!" "There are suspected ghost level monsters in city A. please stay at home and try not to travel. We have sent heroes to city a!" "Emergency news!" ¡­¡­ The amusement park broadcast the news three times in a row. Listening to the voice on the radio, King froze. Mmp£¡ ¡­¡­ King turned his head again. Sure enough, at the moment, the child''s Fairy eyes began to "porphyrin, porphyrin" flash small stars out. "Master!" The child Youxian only said "senior", but king has understood the meaning of the child Youxian. Boss, it''s time for you to perform real technology! If King is really a big man, then king can install a beautiful wall. It''s just a pity that king is not a real boss. Moreover, because of the previous events, king didn''t even have a chance to admit counseling. Previously, king used his identity as a "big man" to force and lure the child Youxian not to tell about his playing games. If King says he is actually a weak chicken at this time, let alone whether the child Youxian believes it or not, it is true, and the consequences are terrible. In a trance, King seemed to see media reporters and even policemen. Pretend to be a big man = fraud Public figures take people to play games = teach bad children Hero salary = fraud Together, king felt that he might spend the rest of his life in prison. Even if you come out, I''m afraid you''ll become a rat shouted and beaten by everyone. King panicked. Even the game CD in his arms could no longer bring king a trace of warmth. In order not to sit in prison and wear clothes, and not to become a mouse that everyone shouted and beat, king made a decision at this moment. "Well... Listen to me..." V6.Chapter 19 At the same time, the suburbs of city A. Ninety percent of the vaccine people who look similar to nemex seem to have entered the unparalleled mode. Although heroes continue to attack the vaccine people, the attack to that extent is almost like scratching. "Have you had enough?" Looking at the tired and panting hero in front of us, people are bored in every way. I''ve been standing and playing for you for several minutes. I can''t break the defense. Spicy chicken! In front of the vaccine man, the spring beard of grade a 33 gasped heavily and his face was full of sweat. Spring beard secretly glanced at his weapon with Yu Guang without any trace. At this time, the top of the long spring sword had been completely bent. On the opposite side of the spring beard, the vaccine man can''t even see the most basic scar. "Forget it, it''s too boring to play with you, so... Bye!" The vaccine man suddenly shot! In the face of the slap taken by the vaccine man, springbeard avoided for the first time, but the vaccine man was too fast, and springbeard couldn''t hide at all! PA ~ The spring beard flew like a fly! Looking at the spring beard shot by himself, the vaccine man is very satisfied with his masterpiece. Then, the vaccine man turned his head and looked at the group of people named "Heroes" not far away. ¡­¡­ Looking at the class a heroes easily defeated by strange people not far away, a group of class B and class C heroes blew up. "Damn it, why is he so strong?" "This is not a ghost level freak. Ghost level freaks are not so strong!" "Report to the headquarters quickly. This is not the existence we can deal with!" "Headquarters! Headquarters! This is..." ¡­¡­ At the headquarters of the hero Association, looking at the picture projected by the projector, the people in the conference room looked very ugly. In the picture, the class a hero''s spring beard attacked the vaccine man for about three minutes. In these three minutes, the vaccine people did not resist at all. It can be said that they stood and beat springbeard, But even so, the spring beard can''t even hurt a hair of the vaccine man. Even when springbeard used his unique skill of spring sword that can instantly penetrate steel, he not only didn''t hurt the vaccine man, but broke his sword. In the picture, the vaccine man teases a group of heroes unscrupulously. "Remember, I''m a vaccine man who adheres to the will of the earth because of human pollution." "Your human existence has fundamentally caused irreparable damage to the earth." "For the earth, you are no different from viruses!" "You wantonly and continuously destroy this planet and hurt the earth again and again. Now... It''s your turn to feel pain!" Feel the pain, Shenluo Tianzheng! The vaccine man raised his hand and waved it hard! Boom! ¡­¡­ In the conference room, the picture playing suddenly interrupted. However, before the picture was interrupted, everyone here clearly saw the collapse of rows of cities! Just the wind brought by waving his palm has such power. How strong is this guy who claims to be a vaccine man? In the conference room, the glasses man sitting in the chair sighed. "This is the last picture we got. Let''s talk about your opinions." As soon as the glasses man finished speaking, all kinds of comments rang out in the conference room. "There is no doubt that this vaccine man has reached the Dragon level. There is no need to send heroes below level S. as you can see, level a heroes can''t hurt him at all." "I informed the S-class metal bat, but he still needs ten minutes to arrive." "In short, we''d better prepare for evacuating the masses first." In the conference room, no one talked nonsense. Soon, orders were issued from the conference room. ¡­¡­ King''s persuasion is nearing the end. "So, you know what I mean?" "As an S-level hero, not all freaks need you to solve them yourself." "The significance of the existence of S-level heroes is mainly to deal with the existence that ordinary heroes can''t cope with." "Therefore, generally speaking, when there are other heroes, level s heroes should try to avoid playing small minions and should concentrate on preparing to deal with more powerful enemies that may appear at any time!" "So... Can you understand why I don''t do it now?" ¡­¡­ "I see. I''ve been taught!" King breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the child Youxian convinced by himself. It''s not easy [but fortunately, it seems that this pass has passed.] Qiyu sighed silently in her heart. [I don''t know what''s wrong with my luck. I meet strange people every time I go out. Is God staring at me?] God deeply moved: don''t you have something in your heart ¡­¡­ [forget it, I''d better go back early.] Thinking, Qiyu stood up again and was ready to run away. And right now. "Emergency notification!" "Emergency notification!" "Emergency notification!" "The previous vaccine people have been identified as dragon level monsters! The hero association has sent level s heroes to city A. before level s Heroes arrive, please evacuate the citizens in the direction of heaven and earth amusement park as soon as possible. The monsters are moving in this direction." "Once again, please evacuate the citizens in the direction of the heaven and earth amusement park as soon as possible. The Freak is moving in that direction!" "In addition, please be prepared to evacuate city a!" After the broadcast, the amusement park was quiet for a moment. Then, the scream suddenly rang, and the whole amusement park was in chaos! This time, everyone knows the big deal! Dragon level freak, it can destroy the existence of several cities. Non-s-level heroes can''t fight! Every Dragon monster is a disaster. In the past, several cities have completely disappeared because of the emergence of dragon monsters. But at this time, in the chaotic amusement park, several people were not very flustered. On the ferris wheel, Qiyu pulled Xiaodie and said nothing to let Xiaodie play bungee jumping. Listening to the radio, Qiyu said she was very calm, and Xiaodie was also very calm. At this moment, in addition to Xiaodie, there was another person who was very calm. This man is a child fairy. Listening to the voice on the radio, the child looked at King. "Elder, you said this time before? Come on, elder!" In this regard, king said he was flustered and wanted to swear! [why me again!] God: because you''re so coquettish, move the second company, find out! "Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!" King''s heart beat uncontrollably, and the sound was so clear and audible. Child Youxian: "senior! I know, this is the emperor engine!" "The elder is ready to fight!" King: I''m not! I didn''t! Stop talking nonsense! V6.Chapter 20 "Elder, you are trembling. You must be excited but trembling because you have a strong opponent, right?" "Senior, the sound of your imperial engine is getting louder and louder." "Elder, why haven''t you started yet? Are you waiting for a strange man to come to the door?" "Elder..." I was your sister! King was very flustered, with advice in his fluster, and a little angry in his advice. King thinks that all this is the world''s fault. No, it''s the fault of Shi Chen. No, it''s all the arrangement of the stone gate of destiny No, this is the pot of the child Youxian! If you were not stopped by the child Youxian at the beginning, how could you accidentally expose your identity? If you didn''t accidentally expose your identity, how could you spend a lot of time explaining it? If I didn''t spend a lot of time explaining, how could I stay in city a for so long? If I hadn''t stayed in city a for so long, how could I wait until the freak appeared, so that now this little life is in danger? It''s reasonable to say that if everything doesn''t have a variety of IFS, I should be on the way back to Z City by subway now. How can I meet strange people? And... It''s really cold this time! Although I didn''t know what was going on before, strange people would die inexplicably, but this time it''s different! Not long ago, king knew the truth! The bald man did everything! The reason why he can survive again and again is the blessing of the bald man! Moreover, because the bald man was invited to a meal last time, king and the bald man also reached some py deal. As long as we are in Z City, King''s life will be protected. But the problem is, baldness is not in city a now! What should I do? The most coquettish thing is that the walls have been installed before. Now if you run away, will the child Youxian hold you and don''t give you a chance to escape? Even if I get away with it, if the goods survive, will I become a street mouse tomorrow? The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. There''s nothing wrong. I don''t have that ability! Is it still time to admit that you are a weak chicken? In King''s various tangles, the vaccine man came. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, vaccine workers are preparing to destroy the subway from city a to various cities. Vaccine people feel that they should do a good job of destruction this time, make more contributions to the earth mother with their useless body, and kill more humans. If you want to kill as many people as possible, you should try to destroy their traffic channels so that they can''t escape from city a as much as possible. There''s nothing wrong with the idea! However, just as the vaccine man was preparing to implement the plan, when he passed near the paradise on earth, the vaccine man was summoned. Under the guidance of some irresistible force, people suddenly feel that it is more important to destroy the amusement park. You humans have done so many bad things and have the face to be in the amusement park. Hi, Pi? Let the world feel the pain, feel the pain of mother earth, Shenluo In short, people suddenly look at the amusement park and feel that there are people in the amusement park who want to die. So the vaccine man changed his way. The people who originally planned to destroy the subway now want to destroy the amusement park! Let''s go! Building explosion star! I will punish you on behalf of mother earth! The vaccine man grabbed a building from a distance and threw it to the amusement park! Boom! The building hit the tall Ferris wheel accurately. Inexplicable pleasure + 99 Cool ~ People feel suddenly comfortable. Grab a building again and throw it at the amusement park! I didn''t vote well this time and threw it into an open space. With the vaccine people''s vision of at least 9.9, the vaccine people saw that they didn''t hit people at all. There were only two people in the open space. They threw it askew. It just seemed that the splashed gravel accidentally grabbed people, but it didn''t seem serious. "What a pity..." Inexplicable pleasure + 99999 Vaccine person:!!!??? Suddenly, the vaccine people felt a kind of inexplicable pleasure, and the whole person went straight to GC, as if they had come to the top sword. Little brother, how fat four? Why did you suddenly get high? Sure enough, should I destroy the amusement park in the beginning? Is this the will of mother earth? ¡­¡­ A minute ago, the amusement park. "Qiyu, don''t pull me. Bungee jumping is very fast. It only takes a little time. After jumping, we''ll fight the mex!" Qiyu: "the mex man?" It doesn''t matter! In short, you can''t let Xiaodie jump! Although Xiaodie seems to have special abilities, she also claims that she used to play often, but this kind of thing is unreliable! If she burps her fart carelessly, doesn''t she want to inherit that pile of money and become a loser who eats, sleeps and eats? It seems a little exciting [no! What am I thinking!] [if she dies, the police will think I murdered her!] Qiyu''s IQ is online. Those who have made the ferris wheel know that the ferris wheel is locked and people are sent to heaven in a box. This time, Qiyu and Xiaodie are together, that is, they are locked in a box. Then the question comes. Xiaodie suddenly jumps down and dies. What will the police think? "Can she have the strength to open the lock as a child?" "You didn''t stop her." "So there''s only one truth... It''s murder!" Qiyu seems to see that she will spend her future in prison. She can only eat inferior food every day, or even meat once a week. So... Is it braised meat or sashimi in prison? It seems... It seems... Eat and control? This... Kuo Yi ah Qiyu was fascinated. And just then. A building flew up. To be exact, it was thrown by the vaccine man. Under certain factors, Qiyu''s bald head became the landing point of the building. Then Qiyu was smashed by the building. Qiyu: eh? Qiyu panicked and subconsciously pulled the thing in her hand. Then... Xiaodie was pulled into the attack range of the building. ¡­¡­ On the other side, King panicked when he saw that the building had smashed all the ferris wheels. At this time, king saw another building flying towards his position! At this moment, king suddenly seemed to be possessed by the father of Sanqing! King, whose head suddenly became bright, made a decision in that thousandth of a second! I want to redeem myself! As long as I e get fast enough... As long as I hide fast enough, I won''t be killed! Go! Go! King didn''t care about the child who didn''t know what had happened. Others let him die and just live by himself. In fact, whether king moves or not, the building should not hit king. After all, the landing point of the building is at least 200 meters away from King. Moreover, the building flies fast and lands in a second or two. Even if king wants to die, he doesn''t have that ability. However, there is a saying in the world: no coincidence is a book! V6.Chapter 21 After the war, the reporter interviewed the child Youxian who was on the scene at that time. The child Youxian said: "You may not believe me!" "How hot! How hot is an office building with dozens of floors!" "At that time, the office building with dozens of floors flew towards king and me!" "If I''m not ashamed, I was really scared!" "But fortunately, the building didn''t hit us at that time." "I thought so at first!" "But then an accident happened!" "When such a big building hits the ground, I think of a word - heaven and earth!" "The building hit the ground. After the huge impact came into contact with the ground, the building suddenly disintegrated!" "That''s when the accident happened!" "After the disintegration of the building, a piece of building debris collapsed towards me!" "At that time, I just felt that my brain was congested all of a sudden. Later... Later, I fainted!" "But before I fainted, I saw it!" "It''s him! It''s him! It''s him!" "Before I fainted, I saw King standing in front of me!" "He must have saved me!" ¡­¡­ Watching the excited child Youxian on the TV, king felt a little heartbroken when his whole head was completely wrapped in bandages. In fact, the child Youxian didn''t have an illusion. It''s true that he said he saw king in front of him. However, the specific situation is a little different from what the child Youxian said. ¡­¡­ In other words, king was going crazy and missed the attack completely! The building didn''t hit king. However, although it didn''t hit king, think about it, hundreds of meters of tall buildings hit the ground! King was only a few hundred meters from the landing point of the building. When the building hit the ground, king just felt the ground shaking wildly under his feet. So, king, who was walking wildly, threw himself into the street Coincidentally, King''s action on the street was just between the child Youxian and the building. What''s more, a large piece of building debris burst and rang the child''s fairy. Then No, then king was a tragedy. King only felt that his eyes were dark, and then the whole world was quiet. Later, king didn''t know. Anyway, King woke up and found himself back in Z city. When he opened his eyes, he saw a bald pervert staring at him. After waking up, king asked Qiyu what had happened. According to Qiyu, he was in city a and was playing there, so he saved king. Qiyu''s face was a little strange when she said this. But king didn''t notice. Then king asked, "did you solve the strange man?" For a long time, King remembered the bald Pervert''s ability to change his face. King only remembers that Qiyu said some strange things at that time. For example: "Abnormal children can''t be counted as... Children. They are so abnormal. Can they be counted as children?" Then there are some words that king doesn''t understand. What "bungee jumping", what "hammering into meat sauce" King couldn''t understand what the bald pervert was saying, but inexplicably, when king said this, king suddenly felt a little happy. Even the air was full of a happy atmosphere. ¡­¡­ Many years later, King told the truth with a smile. "Xiaodie is different from other children: they are all of the same height, but Xiaodie is more playful." "And when she''s always playing, Xiaodie''s favorite is bungee jumping." "Other children like cloth dolls, but Xiaodie is not like that..." ¡­¡­ "Xiaodie is the first person I''ve ever seen bungee jumping without a protective rope." "One day, about a few days before Qingming, Xiaodie and I went to the heaven and earth amusement park in a city." When it comes to this, Qiyu always sighs on her face. "I''ve never sympathized with a freak like that one day." "I still remember that strange man called vaccine man." "The house he threw hit the little butterfly who was preparing to play bungee jumping." "Xiaodie was angry, and then..." ¡­¡­ "I haven''t seen such a miserable freak up to now - probably the most miserable freak who died." ¡­¡­ When the child Youxian was interviewed, the headquarters of the hero Association. "It''s basically certain that king killed the vaccine." Hearing what glasses man said, everyone agreed one after another. "But does anyone know how this vaccine man got into King''s trouble?" A man in a suit pointed to the picture of the table. In the photo, the thing that can''t tell what it is lies quietly in the center of the photo. Occasionally, the place where the shape can be distinguished is also the kind that needs to be mosaic, and minors under the age of 18 need to watch with their parents. On this day, many heroes received this photo. Since that day, almost all heroes have reached a consensus: Never make king angry! He got angry. I''m really afraid even himself would be afraid. Not just ordinary heroes. Even the tornado who wanted to "compete" with king recently because he was "robbed" by King last time said that he had always respected senior king and never wanted to compete with king. There is only one reason why these people do this. That''s terrible! The death of vaccine people is really terrible! It''s impossible to describe! But again, a question arises. "King, why did he suddenly become so cruel? How did the vaccine man provoke him?" ¡­¡­ It didn''t seem to "solve the case" until King appeared again many days later. The scar on King''s left eye was bigger. If there was only a scar on King''s left eye before, now... It can basically be described as "disfigurement". Several wounds that seemed to be torn by sharp claws penetrated most of King''s face. It''s not too much to say disfigurement. ¡­¡­ "It''s because of disfigurement!" "No wonder people die so miserably." "I''ll tell you. Otherwise, how could master king be so cruel all of a sudden." "But then again, this vaccine man is also good. He should be the first person to hurt senior king." "Don''t you doubt it... How did the vaccine man cause such a wound to king?" V6.Chapter 22 In a flash of time, two weeks have passed since the vaccine man appeared. That day, Qiyu cooked for Xiaodie as usual. In Qiyu''s words: you should save some money. You can''t say when you can''t eat, so you should eat less takeout. At first, Xiaodie was a little unhappy, but when Qiyu promised meat for three meals a day, Xiaodie happily agreed. Smelling the smell of meat from the pot, Qiyu became happy. Delicious food can always bring happiness. When the green vegetables and lean meat porridge in the pot was cooked, Qiyu skillfully turned off the fire, took two bowls and chopsticks, and carried the pot to the living room. However, when Qiyu entered the living room, she found that there was one more person in her family. "Qiyu! Qiyu! My father is awake!" Qiyu heard the excited voice of Xiaodie. Qiyu looks around Xiaodie and a handsome man with elegant temperament appears in Qiyu''s eyes. The man''s face Qiyu has been seen many times in the past three years. He can''t be familiar with it anymore. It was the "life-saving benefactor" who was received by Xiaodie last time. ¡­¡­ Luo Tian touched Xiaodie''s soft hair. The little butterfly closes her eyes and nests in Luo Tian''s arms like a kitten. Her small head rubs Luo Tian''s chin, and her eyes smile like crescent moon. Luo Tian raised his head and looked at Qiyu. "Thank you for taking care of Xiaodie during this time." There was an unnatural expression on Qiyu''s face that had not appeared for a long time. "Well... No, I have to thank you more. In fact, I should thank you for saving me." "Oh?" Luo Tian smiled. In fact, Luo Tian didn''t know what had happened in the past three years. It started three years ago At that time, in order to find a breakthrough, Luo Tian made an appointment with the omniscient and omnipotent God in the dragon ball world. The fight was earth shaking. At first, when the two parts of omniscient and Almighty God didn''t try their best, Luo Tian still had the upper hand. But after destruction and creation, Luo Tian was defeated. But at the last critical moment, Luo Tian got what he wanted. Under that pressure, Luo Tian found a way to perfectly integrate the power of creation and destruction. But then the combination of destruction and creation came. Luo Tian, who had not yet had time to integrate the two forces, could not compete with the peerless fight. Luo Tian was seriously injured in an instant, so serious that he had to rely on deep sleep to recover from his injury. Create and destroy that joint trick, and even break the chaotic world! At that time, Luo Tian fell into the gap. Later, under the control of the system, Luo Tian came to the world through the gap and happened to save Qiyu. However, due to the injury, Luo Tian has been sleeping. For this reason, Luo Tian doesn''t know what happened outside. Until not long ago, Xiaodie came to this world and put Luo Tian into his own small world, Luo Tian''s situation has improved. Xiaodie''s power comes from Luo Tian. Therefore, when Luo Tian is injured, Xiaodie can help Luo Tian to the greatest extent. In Xiaodie''s small world, Xiaodie constantly moistens Luo Tian''s body with strength and constantly recovers his injury. Finally, just now, Luo Tian woke up. Although the injury has not fully recovered, it has been controlled. Moreover, after Luo Tian wakes up, the recovery speed of the injury will be strengthened, and he must recover soon. Also, this is an opportunity. Taking this opportunity, Luo Tian can completely digest the understanding in the last war. It can be expected that when Luo Tian''s injury completely recovers, his strength will go to a higher level. ¡­¡­ "That''s what happened. That''s why I said I should be grateful." Qiyu looks very serious. "I see." ¡­¡­ The three had lunch together. It has to be said that Qiyu''s cooking level is not very good. In terms of Luo Tian''s taste, which is raised by the little maid, Qiyu''s products are not even as good as pig food. But Qiyu still finished her porridge. After lunch, Luo Tian and Xiaodie proposed to leave. Luo Tian was not awake before. It''s good to say that now that he is awake, he is really not suitable to live here again. Qiyu also knew this truth, so after Luo Tian put forward this matter, Qiyu didn''t object. Before leaving, Luo Tian invited Qiyu to join Shenluo Empire, but Qiyu refused. Luo Tian was not surprised. Luo Tian didn''t insist. Then he left a gift and gave it to Qiyu in a box. It was all gifts that Qiyu took care of Xiaodie during this period of time. Qiyu wanted to refuse, but when he looked up, Luo Tian had left. "What a big man." Sighing at Luo Tian''s kind big man temperament, Qiyu threw the box into a corner at will. Qiyu has seen what''s in the box. A book and a pile of gemstones of different colors. To tell the truth, Qiyu, who had never seen the world, was stunned when she opened the box. Even if Qiyu is poor, she can feel that those colorful gemstones are absolutely valuable. I''m afraid just one is enough to make yourself worry free for a lifetime. As for the book that looks very ordinary... Although Qiyu doesn''t know what its value is, Qiyu has a feeling that the value of those gemstones is not as valuable as a fraction of this thing. "What a nuisance." Qiyu had no idea of sending things back. Qiyu still remembers Luo Tian''s words: Xiaodie is my most precious thing, so I should thank you. Please don''t refuse. Qiyu knows what Luo Tian means. Everyone has his own persistence. For Luo Tian, Xiaodie is the baby who doesn''t change anything. Therefore, Luo Tian gave such a gift because he thought it was completely worth it. If Qiyu sends the gift back, it is equivalent to a denial. So Qiyu accepted the gift. However, it doesn''t mean that Qiyu will use it soon, even if the things in the box are enough for Qiyu to live a life of wine pool and meat forest. Just like Luo Tian, Qiyu also has her own persistence. Leaving the box at random, Qiyu silently picked up the dishes and chopsticks on the table. When she picked up the bowl with cartoon pattern, Qiyu''s hand paused. Qiyu vaguely remembered that a few days ago, a little carrot head was clamoring to buy this thing, and even didn''t hesitate to make a fuss. "Trouble..." With her mouth broken, Qiyu lifted the cleaned pots and pans into the kitchen and cleaned them skillfully. After cleaning, Qiyu returned to the living room and turned on the TV. Somehow, Qiyu found that TV seemed to become a little boring. Programs that used to be interesting suddenly became dull. "Sure enough, is it still a little lonely?" V6.Chapter 23 "Big sister, the target appears!" At the door of Qiyu''s house, the members of the snow blowing group are excitedly reporting the scene to the snow blowing in hell. At the other end of the phone, the snow in hell was excited. "I spent so much time waiting!" "By the way, how many people are there?" "One." Hearing his answer, the snow of hell frowned. "Is there only one?... anyway, keep an eye on him first. Maybe you can follow that man to find their organization. I''ll be there in a minute." Thinking, the snow blew and said, "be careful, don''t be found." This time, no one answered to blow the snow. Huh? Suddenly, the snow blowing had a bad feeling. Somehow, snow blowing suddenly recalled the scene he saw half a month ago. At that time, Qiyu and Xiaodie disappeared out of thin air under their own eyes. That bald man should be a capable man! Then as his companion The snow is getting more and more uneasy. "Hello? Are you there?" "Are you talking?" The snow blowing face is getting more and more ugly. Unlike most bosses, snow blowing is very concerned about her subordinates. To be exact, her subordinates have also helped her a lot. Just as the snow was about to hang up and rush over, a voice finally came from the microphone. When I heard the sound of the microphone, I didn''t feel at ease when blowing snow. On the contrary, I suddenly looked gloomy into the water. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Luo Tian and Xiaodie found a group of people monitoring Qiyu when they came out of Qiyu''s house. To be exact, Luo Tian found these people as early as he woke up. However, Luo Tian did not deal with these people at that time. Luo Tian naturally knows the world of Superman. Therefore, Luo Tian is also clear about the strong in this world. To be exact, in this world, except for Qiyu, the power level of the whole world is far lower than that of the Longzhu world. Whether it''s poros, or later the big snake of the freak Association, or the hungry wolf, these people''s combat power level is not the same level as Qiyu at all. If you have to say how strong these people are, they are about the same as Wukong super one in the dragon ball world. They may be stronger, but they will not exceed super two. In this world, there is no one who can threaten Qiyu, let alone Xiaodie. Luo Tian, who has the same blood as Xiaodie, knows how strong Xiaodie is. You''re welcome. In this world, even if all kinds of strong people pull out a group, they are not the opponents of Xiaodie and Qiyu. If you want to make Qiyu or Xiaodie, you''re just looking for death. Therefore, Luo Tian didn''t do it before. Now, Luo Tian can feel that he has been watched. Although Luo Tian is injured now, there is no problem beating hundreds of millions of Qiyu. Not far away, Luo Tian heard the voice of members of the snow blowing group on the phone. So, Luo Tian is ready to do something. Although Luo Tian doesn''t want to cause any trouble, he doesn''t want to have a pile of flies staring at him every day. So, Luo Tian made a move. An ordinary illusion, everyone in the snow blowing group was solved. Luo Tian smiled when he answered the phone from someone. "I don''t like being disturbed. This is the first time. Next time, I''ll kill all of you." Luo Tian said very calmly. Luo Tian could guess who was on the other end of the phone. Therefore, Luo Tian didn''t wave his hand to kill one. If you don''t pretend to force, with Luo Tian''s power, if you really have any idea, you can use magic to solve all problems, including the bald head with low IQ in the room. But Luo Tian didn''t do that. For Luo Tian, a new world is also very interesting. Before recovering from the injury, it''s good to enjoy the world. It''s like traveling. If Luo Tian makes a move, he will change many things that may be very interesting. But obviously, Luo Tian''s "ordinary" words stimulated the snow blowing at the other end of the phone. Yes, the snow is very angry now! Gas! Very angry! How angry! You''re a human trafficker. Do your family know? At least I''m also the boss of level B. I can get into level a every minute. I''m afraid you despise me? Do you know I have an astringent sister? So, snow blowing is ready to kill the past! "I hope you can be so crazy in ten minutes!" There was no time for Luo Tian to continue talking. Blowing snow hung up the phone directly. At the other end of the phone, Luo Tian blinked. Oh He has a temper and is interesting, but I don''t like it. Woman, you can''t successfully attract my attention like this. Luo Tian didn''t care about the woman who might be in good shape at the other end of the phone. As for waiting ten minutes? Does not exist. You think you''re the omniscient God? So Luo Tian waited in place. Don''t get me wrong. Luo Tian just wants to buy a house. After all, he can''t sleep on the street with Xiaodie at night, can he? Or grab one? Several world leaders can''t do such a tasteless thing. So Luo Tian needs an intermediary or a guide. Yes, that''s it. Luo Tiancai is not curious about whether an astringent little carrot head is a vacuum suit. ¡­¡­ On the other side, he hung up the phone and went to the appointment place without direct impulse. What did you say? We can despise the enemy strategically, but pay attention to the enemy tactically Well, blowing snow is a little counseling. I''m afraid I can''t hold it. So, for the sake of insurance, snow blowing called his sister, the astringent little turnip head. Of course, with snow blowing''s writing pride as a mentally retarded character, snow blowing naturally won''t say he counselled. Find your last insurance. Blowing snow just said hello in a friendly way, then said "I''m busy now, I''ll call you later" and hung up directly. Then the snow blew and set off with confidence. Steady! Even if something happens, as long as you report the name of your eldest sister, no one will dare to embarrass yourself, and will not become the RBQ in some 18 banned comics. It has to be said that heroes are sometimes better than ordinary people. It takes ordinary people at least half an hour to get there in five minutes. Then... Seeing the super handsome man holding the super cute little carrot head in front of his little brother, blowing snow felt that he was in love. you ''re right! Although snow blowing has been trying to hide, she is a Yan Kong! Hua! Chi! The advanced one! And Luo Tian''s appearance... Um... Broke through the sky! Mainly temperament! Man, temperament is the first. However, just for the sake of his little brother, blowing snow will not turn to the enemy when he sees a handsome man, even if the man is a little handsome. Therefore, snow blowing came to Luo Tian with great righteousness. "Are you a member of the trafficker Gang?" "I''m not." "I said, you are so handsome. Even if you are an idol, you don''t need money. How can you be a human trafficker!" Snow blowing IQ is online. V6.Chapter 24 "So it is. Sorry, I misunderstood." He said, blowing snow and bowing ten degrees to Luo Tianjiu. ¡­¡­ A few minutes ago, Luo Tian talked about the relationship between himself and Xiaodie and Qiyu. Hearing Luo Tian''s answer, snow blowing seems to believe Luo Tian''s statement, at least on the surface. However, when she learned that Xiaodie was Luo Tian''s "daughter", the expression on blowing snow''s face was obviously stiff for a moment. Then, Luo Tian asked about the intermediary. Sure enough, Yan Kong''s snow blowing immediately patted his chest and said that he was Z Shitong. If there was anything to do, just find her. ¡­¡­ His eyes kept sweeping over Luo Tian and Xiaodie, blowing snow and sighing in his heart: [it should have been thought that only genes like Mr. Luo Tian could create a girl as cute and explosive as Xiaodie.] [it''s a pity to get married so early.] [but I don''t seem to see Xiaodie''s mother? And... Xiaodie''s mother hasn''t appeared for so many days, has it...] The snow blew suddenly and his eyes lit up. Beside Luo Tian, Xiaodie takes back her eyes from blowing snow and pulls Luo Tian''s little hand tightly. Be reasonable, not to mention a big man like Luo Tian, even a big man at the level of Xiaodie. Mind reading has always been standard. Therefore, at this time, the thoughts of snow blowing''s heart were clearly exposed in Luo Tian and Xiao die''s ears. The atmosphere gradually became strange. It seems to be aware that there is something wrong with the atmosphere. Blowing snow smiled and said, "sorry, I really didn''t expect that... That bald head has such a relationship with you. He doesn''t look like a good man..." At this point, blowing snow suddenly noticed the problem in his words, and his face became gray. At this time, there seems to be a group of crows flying in the sky "Baga! Baga!" Feeling more and more wrong atmosphere, blowing snow quickly explained. "Well... I''m not saying that Mr. Luo Tian''s friends are bad, I just... I just..." Snow blowing really doesn''t know how to explain. It''s almost crying. Luo Tian didn''t want to go further on this issue. At this time, he needed to blow snow, so he had to tear the topic away. "Let''s talk about the house first." Blowing snow also wanted to avoid this topic and quickly said, "yes, by the way, Mr. Luo Tian, are you going to rent or buy a house, rent in the city center or..." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said, "buy a house. As for the urban area, it''s OK to be near here. By the way, I don''t have money here, but are these OK?" Looking at the precious stones in Luo Tian''s hand that were full of pigeon eggs, the snow almost left saliva. At the same time, in the snow blowing heart, Luo Tian''s image is tall again. "Young and golden, so handsome and temperament, it''s the best of the best!" "If you can..." Feeling the idea of blowing snow, Luo Tian''s mouth smoked without trace. Luo Tian wants to ask: do you have a house? Your idea of licking is very dangerous! To tell the truth, the real snow blowing is very different from that in Luo Tian''s impression. However, as a B-level hero, snow blowing soon woke up. "Yes, yes, but it''s a pity that such beautiful gemstones are used to buy things." Luo Tian: "no problem, I have a lot of such things." Blowing snow: Are you afraid you''re not showing me? But why are you more excited? Peace of mind, I''m familiar with this Z city. I bought a house in no man''s land early. Look at me... Wait!! No man''s land? The snow blew violently awake. At this moment, blowing snow suddenly calmed down and his face became serious. "Mr. Luo Tian, are you sure you want to buy a house in no man''s land?" Snow blowing finally found out the seriousness of the matter. As the first person under class a hero, how can the snow blowing in hell not know what the no man''s land represents. Here is synonymous with dangerous place! But before the snow continued to explain, Luo Tian said, "I''m sure." Blowing snow was a little excited, "Mr. Luo Tian, I want to remind you, here..." Just then, suddenly, the little butterfly holding Luo Tian''s hand raised her head and stopped. Blowing snow subconsciously turned his head and looked in the direction of Xiaodie''s eyes. The next moment, blowing snow''s face turned white. Not far from them, a huge toad stopped them. The toad is bright red. It is seven or eight meters tall. It''s not easy to deal with at first sight. As a hero, although blowing snow is flustered, she is subconsciously ready to stand in front of Luo Tian and Xiaodie. Just as the snow was about to do so, Xiaodie raised her little baby fat hand and stretched out a finger. Boom! The whole world is quiet. ¡­¡­ For the next hour, the snow blew and the whole person was in a state of ignorance. Although the snow blowing sister is very abnormal, she is still surprised to see that a little carrot head can solve a seven or eight story toad like crushing ants. After that, snow blowing never mentioned anything about freaks. But snow blowing is really a Z market leader, as she said. Even in a state of ignorance, snow blowing skillfully helped Luo Tian find a suitable house - a luxury house covering an area of thousands of square meters. Shopping is easy for the rich. It happened that Luo Tian was very rich, so the whole transaction went very smoothly, but in just one hour, the house already belonged to Luo Tian. ¡­¡­ Looking at the house in front of him, Luo Tian was very satisfied. Beside Luo Tian, snow blowing kept secretly looking at the little butterfly who suddenly became very quiet. While looking at it, I didn''t forget to introduce my use. "By the way, Mr. Luo Tian, I know some people who sell furniture. Do you need it..." Said, blowing snow took out his cell phone. But when blowing snow saw more than ten missed calls on her mobile phone, blowing snow''s smiling expression suddenly stiffened. At the same time, the mobile phone screen lit up, but strangely there was no sound. When the snow blew, my eyes jumped and I had a bad feeling. [when do I mute my phone?] Dare not think more, blowing snow quickly connected the phone. Sure enough, as soon as the phone was connected, the familiar proud voice came from the receiver. "Snow blowing! Why don''t you answer my phone!" Listening to the voice from the receiver, the snow blew and shivered subconsciously. In the snow blowing''s mind, a little green haired carrot with angry head appeared automatically. The snow blew and shivered again. ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, Luo Tian and Xiaodie looked at each other and smiled at the same time. "Well, go and see our home." "Ours?" "That''s right! Our!!" V6.Chapter 25 Luo Tian''s new house is not small, covering an area of thousands of square meters. It is RB antique. Most of the whole house is made of wood and looks full of classical charm. It is said that the former owner of the house was the lineage of a large family in ancient times. If it weren''t for the appearance of strange people, he would never give up the house. For this statement, Luo Tian did not say anything. Anyway, Luo Tian didn''t bargain. He was rich and capricious. ¡­¡­ Holding Xiaodie''s hand, Luo Tian enters the yard. The yard looks a little dilapidated. The flowers and plants that should have been very exquisite have become beyond recognition when they have not been taken care of for a long time, and there are withered branches and leaves everywhere on the ground. Compared with the courtyard, the house is also very bad. Perhaps the former owner of the house left in a hurry, and most of the furniture in the house is still there. But because no one took care of it for a long time, there was a thick layer of ash in the house. However, the wood used in the house is really first-class wood. Although no one has taken care of it for several years, it is not decayed. As long as the dust is wiped clean, you can see the jujube red wood full of beautiful patterns. Obviously, just find someone to clean it carefully, and the house in front of you is an excellent residence. Luo Tian is quite satisfied with the appearance of the house. To be exact, no matter what the house looks like, Luo Tian doesn''t care much. All Luo Tian needs is this land. Luo Tian naturally doesn''t need to find someone to clean the house, and doesn''t want to waste time. After reading it briefly, Luo Tian stretched out his hand. The golden light belonging to the creative power appeared from Luo Tian''s hand, and the golden light spots continued to fall into the yard. It may be difficult to create a world like the omniscient and omnipotent God, but it can be as simple as creating a place to live. At the moment when the golden light fell, the small yard changed rapidly. The withered flowers and plants stood up from the ground bit by bit, and various colors squeezed away the purple brown on the withered branches bit by bit. In less than a breath, the dilapidated courtyard became full of vitality again. More than that, just after the change, the space of the courtyard began to expand. Just like a balloon, the original space of the courtyard expanded more than ten times in a few blinks. However, although the area of the courtyard has expanded, from the outside, it will not find any difference at all. The space of the courtyard is like folding in another world. As the yard became vibrant again, the seemingly dilapidated house was revitalized. The dust on the blue glazed tile was erased bit by bit, restored its original color, and even became more green. From a distance, it seemed as if it were all made of Jasper. The old wood in the house changed rapidly. Soon, a new house replaced the original house. Although the structure is basically as like as two peas, the whole thing is changed. At this time, Luo Tian also withdrew his hand. Luo Tian took Xiaodie''s hand again and walked to the house with a smile. As soon as she approached, Xiaodie smelled a good smell. It was only the smell of golden Phoebe. Once, in the world of dragon beads, the imperial palace of Shenluo empire was built from this kind of wood. After entering the house, the smile on Xiaodie''s face became brighter. Little butterfly saw as like as two peas in a familiar room, and basically the same room as Luo Tian''s bedroom. Familiar taste! But it seems almost something, if Suddenly, Xiaodie''s eyes widened. At this time, the door of a room was pushed open, and then a few people who were too familiar with Xiaodie came out. "Sister Sasha!" "Big sister!" "Sister Nan!" Xiaodie jumped directly at the three. ¡­¡­ In half an hour. In the kitchen, the little maid skillfully handled the ingredients on her hands. When she heard the laughter from time to time in the living room, the little maid''s smile never disappeared. In the living room, Xiaodie and Luo Tian are talking. "At that time, your majesty, brother, you disappeared, and all of us were worried..." the little girl held Luo Tian''s arm and whispered. "The little girl cried and was ashamed." Aside, 8000 Liu smiled and made fun of the little girl without scruples. The little girl blushed and did not excuse herself. "We are all worried about you, but at that time we can only feel that your Majesty''s brother you are not dead, but we can''t feel where your Majesty''s brother you are." "Later, brother Dai Tu, they looked for you everywhere, but they couldn''t find you. But just a month after you left, one day, Xiaodie suddenly left a letter and disappeared." Then the little girl looked at the little butterfly. Xiaodie opened her mouth, revealing a beautiful shell tooth and two small tiger teeth. "It seems that I suddenly felt the breath of your Majesty''s brother that day ~" Then the little butterfly looked up at Luo Tian. "I don''t know why. I suddenly felt you that day and found a gap in the world." "Then I came to you. Fortunately, I was lucky to find you." Hearing what Xiaodie said, Luo Tian''s eyes flashed a trace of love. Luo Tian knows what the gap in the world is like. To be exact, it is worse than the chaotic world. After entering through the world gap, there will be boundless darkness. There is nothing but darkness. Luo Tian can probably guess what kind of induction Xiaodie said. It should be because of some induction between Xiaodie and his own blood. However, this feeling is absolutely weak, not to mention across two worlds. Perhaps the original little butterfly was not sure of her induction, so she entered the world alone. Then, with the slightest sense, I kept looking in the endless darkness With a faint hope, I have been looking for it in a completely dark environment for three years. We can imagine how difficult it is. Feeling the temperature from Luo Tian''s hand, Xiaodie is very happy. "Hard work." Xiaodie bared her teeth, "not bitter." ¡­¡­ After that, the little girl said something about the dragon ball world. After Luo Tian left, the omniscient and Almighty God disappeared for some reason. Finally, the great God official personally came to the palace and completely handed over the control of the dragon ball world to the Shenluo empire. No one knows where creation and destruction have gone. In this regard, Luo Tian has some conjectures. At the end of the war, Luo Tian could sense that the road between creation and destruction was not a dead end. Perhaps it is the discovery of their own success, creation and destruction also embarked on that road? Will they succeed? Or failure? Anyway, Luo Tian knew that it would be difficult to see them in the future. V6.Chapter 26 I haven''t seen you for a long time. There are always endless words. Keep making trouble. Soon after, the little maid came to the living room with the juice. The three little girls cheered and took the juice and continued to chatter. "I tell you! I tell you! There is also a Qiyu in this world!" Xiaodie''s words attracted the attention of the two little ones, and even the little maid turned her head sideways. "Dad, Qiyu has taken care of him these years!" Xiaodie''s expression was so exaggerated that the two little ones widened their eyes. Hearing this, the little maid couldn''t help turning her head and looking at Luo Tian with doubts in her eyes. Luo Tian smiled and said, "this world is the world where Qiyu was originally located. As for what Xiaodie said..." With that, Luo Tian roughly said what happened three years ago. Hearing that Qiyu has really helped a lot in the past three years, a smile also appeared on the little maid''s face. "He did help a lot." With that, Luo Tian put his hand on the head of the little butterfly. Xiaodie blinked shuilingling''s big eyes, "why don''t you invite him to dinner?" Hearing this, the two little girls on one side seemed very interested and chattered. For Qi Yu, who has not yet been masked, 8000 Liu, little girl and little maid are very curious. Looking at this scene, Luo Tian thought. Nodded. ¡­¡­ The other side. Qiyu also turned over and got up from the ground. "It''s time to eat..." Glancing at the room that seemed to be missing something, Qiyu sighed and went to the kitchen. "What to eat?" "There seems to be some kelp left..." "Qiyu!" It seemed that a small voice came from her ear. Qiyu was stunned. "Auditory hallucination?" Qiyu shook her head as if she wanted to wake herself up. Qiyu knew that the door was closed. Even if Xiaodie really came back, she should knock at the door first. "Qiyu!" Qiyu was stunned. A second later, Qiyu suddenly turned around. In the living room, Xiaodie smiles and smiles. After that, Qiyu accepted Xiaodie''s invitation and went to Luo Tian''s current residence for dinner. Qiyu, who tasted the little maid''s craft for the first time, almost swallowed her tongue. Eating the human flavor on the table, Qiyu suddenly regretted it. If you hadn''t refused Luo Tian''s invitation before, wouldn''t you be able to eat this delicious food every day? However, since the words had been spoken, although she regretted a little, Qiyu did not propose to join the Shenluo empire. Maybe it''s because of the relationship between Xiaodie, or the monk''s Qiyu in the dragon ball world. 8000 Liu and xiaonannan were very close to Qiyu, and soon they were very hot. In the next few days, the three children who met again only had a good time. Perhaps they wanted to make up for the Games owed in the past three years. They went out early and returned late every day. In addition to playing, Sanxiao is also infatuated with the game of "fighting monsters". After that, there was no freak in Z City for more than a month. ¡­¡­ Hero Association headquarters. "The body of a freak was found again in the no man''s land of Z city. According to the size, the freak level should be about the tiger level. The data has been passed on." After receiving the news from Z city again, the glasses man pushed the glasses on his face. Soon after, a picture was placed on the glasses man''s desk. In the photo, a freak with a height of more than ten meters is lying quietly. A ferocious wound extends from the freak''s left shoulder to the freak''s right lower abdomen, dividing the freak into two. After carefully studying the strange man''s wound, the man with glasses raised his head. "This is the 41st freak body found this month." Looking at the wound of the strange man in the picture, the man with glasses fell into meditation. In the last month, the corpses of strange people frequently appeared near Z City, from ghost level to wolf level, and there were more than 40, almost ten times as many as before. At first, the hero Association didn''t care much. In the past, such things often happened. After all, there is that man in Z city! The strongest man on the earth! Unlike others, king is not so keen on credit. He always silently guards mankind. Even if he kills powerful monsters, he never asks for credit. The heroes association is used to this. In the past, the bodies of several strange people always appeared in Z city every month, and so did other cities. But as the bodies of strange people continue to appear, after the number reached double digits, the hero association also smelled an unusual smell. Why are there so many freak bodies? Is it because of some reason that the speed of the emergence of strange people has become faster? If so, things will be serious! Therefore, the hero association has carefully studied this situation. This research doesn''t matter. The hero association has found a bigger problem! This freak died abnormally! The freak bodies found in the past basically have one common feature. That''s the fatal wound that must be killed by one blow! This time is different. Although most freaks are killed by one blow, a few of them are not killed by one blow. Moreover, among these freaks who were killed by one blow, many wounds are no longer so rough. There are many knife wounds and wounds that seem to be penetrated by something. Swollen fat four? As we all know, although king always kills strange people with one blow, King has never used a sword or anything like that! Did king change his career? The fighter turned into a red dog? Or... There are one or several great powers like king in the world? After discovering this, the hero Association panicked and immediately contacted king. But after getting King''s reply, the hero association was even more confused. According to King, all these freaks have nothing to do with him! Are you kidding? That''s what the heroes association thought. But later, it seemed that he was annoyed by the hero Association. King said that those strange people didn''t kill themselves before! The heroes association is completely ignorant. Is king angry or something? The heroes Association wanted to ask again, and this time, king didn''t even answer the phone. The hero association is confused. What''s going on, little brother? Anyway, the hero association must find out! ¡­¡­ The glasses man rubbed his eyebrows... Brain pain. Although it''s a good thing that strange people die, it can''t be like this. If we don''t make everything clear, how can the hero Association explain to the world? Moreover, the frequent presence of freak bodies really represents that it is easier and easier to turn into freaks. That''s a big deal! "Supervisor, another discovery!" Just then, the glasses man''s office door was pushed open. ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, the glasses man pointed to the freeze frame on the display screen. "You mean, this is the existence of killing freaks?" In that freeze frame picture, a big three small four fuzzy figures are so conspicuous. V6.Chapter 27 "We carefully studied the monitoring around the freak''s death, and we found this!" A staff member of the hero Association in a suit pointed to the beating picture on the screen, his face full of excitement. "Supervisor, look here!... here!... here!" The four figures of one big and three small can be seen in the pictures referred to by the suit man, but unfortunately, the images of the four figures are not clear in the pictures. However, this does not prevent the glasses man from guessing. "You mean..." There was an excited expression on the suit man''s face. "Supervisor, these four people are our conclusion! We found that as long as these four people appear, strange people die in a short time!" "And..." Then the suit man pointed to a picture. "Most of the places where these strange people died were no man''s land, but these four people appeared in these places many times!" At this point, the glasses man has understood the meaning of the suit man. No man''s land, as the name suggests, is an area where no one exists. These four people have appeared in this place many times, and strange people die every time The answer seems to be clearly visible! At this time, the suit man said again: "I think this thing is basically inseparable from these people. After our continuous investigation, we found that these four people are likely to come from here..." With that, the suit man pointed to an area on the map. "Is this... Z City?" ¡­¡­ Z City, Luo Tian''s residence. In the small courtyard, Luo Tian is lying on a recliner. After more than a month''s rest, Luo Tian''s injury has been much better. Although it still takes some time to recover, it is much better than a month ago. With the continuous improvement of strength, Luo Tian also focused on another thing. Combine the power of creation and destruction! Of course, Luo Tian will not do this until he recovers from his injury, but it is necessary to study it in advance. In the previous final war, Luo Tian had a further understanding of power. Therefore, Luo Tian found some existence that he had not noticed before. Raised his hand, a trace of golden light came out from Luo Tian''s fingers. Luo Tian smiled, and the distorted golden light overlapped to form the shape of an orchid. Gold faded, and a delicate Phalaenopsis appeared between Luo Tian''s fingers. At this time, a petal on the orchid suddenly withered and fell. Can''t wait to fall to the ground, the petals are dancing in the air! Take a closer look, the petals turned into a real butterfly! The butterfly flapped its wings and a strong wind blew. The Butterfly Rose in the wind and became a beautiful Red Crowned Crane! The Red Crowned Crane flapped its wings and flew to the sky. Seeing the Red Crowned Crane disappear in the field of vision, Luo Tian''s smile becomes stronger and stronger. This is the harvest of Luo Tian in recent days. Before the final war, although Luo Tian could use his creative power, he could not reach the scene in front of him. All these are related to Luo Tian''s understanding of the law. Luo Tian found that after that war, his understanding of various original laws deepened a lot. At first, Luo Tian didn''t care much, but when he used his creative power, Luo Tian found something wrong. Luo Tian found that his control over creativity has become stronger. After some research, Luo Tian found that the fundamental reason lies in his deepening understanding of the law of origin. Therefore, Luo Tian had a guess. In that case, is it the same with the integration of creative power and destructive power? After experiment, Luo Tian found it feasible! Therefore, Luo Tian did not rush to integrate, but began to study the source law again. ¡­¡­ If you want to ask Luo Tian which law he is most familiar with, there is no doubt that it must be "Dunyi", that is, the system. In line with the idea of re research, Luo Tian stripped "Dunyi" from the power of creation. Looking at the familiar interface in front of him, Luo Tian smiled and opened the system in front of him. Soon, the familiar lottery interface reappeared in Luo Tian''s eyes. At the top of the interface, there is a long string of numbers. Maybe it''s the reason for taking over the dragon ball world. The system has accumulated a lot of points again. Looking at the scene in front of him, Luo Tian remembered that he hadn''t called a special force for a long time. Since the last time he summoned night God moon and Qiyu, Luo Tian really hasn''t summoned again. Looking at the interface in front of him, Luo Tian''s consciousness seems to have returned to the world of the pirate king at the beginning. At the beginning, it was from there that Luo Tian opened the road of hegemony. At first, the special forces called by Luo Tian were still so weak, but now, each special force has long been able to play alone and fight around the world with Luo Tian. With some unspeakable emotion, Luo Tian ordered the option of "lucky draw". As Luo Tian expected, "Dunyi", which has reached a certain limit, does not have the option of "going against the sky" for today''s Luo Tian. [Li Er] [Olympus Gods] [little King Kong] [Feng Baobao] [diga] [deep sea Missouri] [passage of one party] [Lu Lu Xiu] [big barrel wood music] ¡­¡­ Many familiar names spin quickly. "Ding ~ congratulations to the host on getting..." The summoning array of six pointed star appeared in front of Luo Tian again. The light dissipated, and a young man appeared in Luo Tian''s eyes with confusion. The boy wore a green school uniform and his pink hair looked so different. On both sides of the head in front, two devices similar to hairpins looked strange. Looking at the man in front of him, Luo Tian suddenly had some evil taste in his heart. "Who will be stronger, you and Qiyu?" ¡­¡­ Z City, a luxury villa. "I see. Long winded, hang up." Wearing a black high forked dress, little carrot hung up the phone with a frown on her face. On one side, the snow in hell hung his head like a chicken. Because a month ago "teased" a little carrot head with forgiving color hair. This month, blowing snow has been scolded by the little carrot head countless times. But for some reason, snow blowing has not said the reason for "playing" the tornado. "Ding Dong ~" The tornado phone vibrated. Tornado looked down at his cell phone and frowned. "I ask you..." Before the tornado finished, blowing snow suddenly covered his ears and roared: "I''m not! I don''t! Don''t talk nonsense..." The tornado''s eyelids shook violently, and his face became black all of a sudden. "I''m not asking you that!" "Ah? No?" snow blowing raised his head. Tornado endured some impulse in his heart and put his mobile phone in front of the snow. "I ask you, do you know..." V6.Chapter 28 "Do you mean that there may be other strong players similar to King in Z City?" Blowing snow was not too surprised. In fact, when he heard the news, several faces appeared subconsciously in snow blowing''s mind. The scene seen by the snow blowing a month ago is still fresh in my memory. [so... Is Xiaodie that strong?] [if butterflies are so strong... So...] Blowing snow subconsciously looked at the mobile phone handed by the tornado. But when I saw the picture on the tornado mobile phone, blowing snow was stunned. "One, two, three, four... Four?" Blowing snow is a little confused. How can it be four? Luo Tian and Xiaodie are only two right? Even with that bald guy, there are only three at most. Where are four people from? And... Why are there three little carrot heads? Although several people in the picture are very vague and can''t see their clothes and faces at all, height can still be seen at a glance. Just when the snow blew into deep thought, the tornado said, "do you know this thing?" "Ah?" the snow suddenly woke up. "I ask you if you know what''s strong in the no man''s land of Z City?" "Well..." Just as blowing snow was about to tell Qiyu and his gang, blowing snow suddenly stopped. Blowing snow suddenly realized that the tornado can''t know about it! If you tell Luo Tian''s story, at that time, the tornado must ask how you know these people, and maybe go back to find Luo Tian. Luo Tian is so handsome, in case his old sister Since I was a child, my elder sister has taken away many things from me as an "elder". In case this time Is sisterhood important? Important! What about a diamond king''s handsome guy? The answer is obvious. So the snow changed its mouth. "I don''t know. There seems to be no one in the no man''s land. The no man''s land is too dangerous. I seldom go there." With that, blow the snow and watch your nose, nose and heart, relax your body and try not to let the tornado see anything unusual. "Really?" The tornado somewhat strangely swept the snow blowing eyes. However, snow blowing played well this time, and the tornado didn''t seem to see anything unusual. "In that case... Forget it... If you have any news, let me know at the first time." Blowing snow suddenly raised his head in surprise. What does that mean? What do you mean "Are you leaving?" Blowing snow is a little excited. She has been "military training" by her old sister for a month. Blowing snow can''t stand it for a long time. Had it not been for the majestic image accumulated by the tornado in the past, the snow would have run away. Looking at the joy in the snow blowing eyes, the tornado suddenly felt that his hands were a little itchy again. "Get up, let''s keep practicing." "Tornado, you can''t do this. I''m just..." "Bang! PI! Li! PA! La!" A few minutes later, the room became quiet again. The tornado patted the dust that didn''t exist on his hands and looked down at the blown snow lying on the ground. "As my sister, she is so weak!" "If you are still in class B next year, don''t blame me for being cruel!" With that, the tornado left without looking back. Until I heard the sound of closing the door and the snow blowing on the ground, a carp stood up from the ground. After being educated by the tornado so many times, snow blowing has long known how to eat less bitterness. He rubbed the position where his chest was beaten by the tornado, and the snow couldn''t help but read it in pieces: "I think you are jealous!" "Dwarf, you are just jealous that you don''t have a perfect body like me!" "Otherwise, why do you always stare at me and beat me!" After reading for a while, blowing snow took out his mobile phone, found a phone and dialed it. Soon, the phone was connected. "Elder sister, please don''t blame us. We have to. Before, the super elder sister of the tornado asked us your position, and we didn''t dare..." Blowing snow impatiently interrupted each other. "OK, I know. I ask you, is the tornado really gone?" "This... Yes, eldest sister! Just now I did see the tornado super eldest sister left." Hearing the little brother say so, blowing snow breathed a sigh of relief and hung up the phone. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, the snow covered cat slipped out of the back door. After finding that he didn''t seem to be found by the little brother around the villa, he was also happy while blowing snow. I wish I hadn''t been found! Leave the villa, blow the snow, find a direction and move forward quickly. What the snow blowing doesn''t know is that at this time, at an altitude of about 200 meters above the snow blowing head, a little carrot with forgiveness color curls showed a dangerous arc at the corners of his mouth. "My lovely sister, you really have something to hide from me!" The so-called know son Mo ruo father, between snow blowing and tornado, "know sister Mo ruo sister" is also feasible. If you''re not polite, as long as you blow the snow and pout your ass, the tornado will know... That''s what. In short, just when the snow was blowing "Biao acting", the tornado noticed something wrong. The first time, the Tornado had a hunch. I''m afraid snow blowing knows something "inside"! Moreover, this "inside story" is likely to have something to do with the snow blowing "not to say" in the past month. So, the tornado is very chicken thief to play this scene. Obviously, the chicken is in the set. What did you say Ginger is still small and spicy! Your sister or your sister! ¡­¡­ On the other hand, blowing snow is rushing to the no man''s land of Z city. It''s not too much to say that it''s "anxious". "No matter where such an excellent man is, he is as bright and outstanding as the firefly in the night, and his melancholy eyes are thin and hush..." Snow blowing left for more than a month this time. For more than a month, will Luo Tian find someone to buy furniture and clean the house? Among them, do you know several small bichi? Blowing snow is very sure. With the wind like Luo Tian, few women can resist that charm! In a month''s time, will there be children? Thinking of this, the speed of blowing snow is one minute faster again. Blowing snow doesn''t want to get rid of the tornado with difficulty. He turns around and is overtaken by a small bichi bend. ¡­¡­ Class B heroes are still quite fast. Those with special abilities such as snow blowing are faster. I tried my best, but in a few minutes, the snow came to the no man''s land. In the sky above the snow blowing head, a cruel smile appeared on the tornado''s face. Sure enough, the green pond on the ground lied to me! The tornado was identified when the snow blew into the no man''s land. Blowing snow deceived himself! This scum must know something! How dare she lie to me! The tornado felt that the snow had gone and had gone bad. The snow blowing who shivered under himself was not like this before. Tornado feels that after the end of today, it is necessary for him to teach his good sister what is called "junjunchen sister"! V6.Chapter 29 I have to say, your sister is still your sister. Although the snow blowing is much stronger than the tornado in terms of height, figure and charm, the snow blowing at this time has no sense of the tornado in the sky. Blowing snow silk didn''t know that she had been arranged by the tornado at this time, and she still rushed to Luo Tian''s residence with a cheerful pace. "No, I seem to have forgotten my make-up!" "I didn''t buy a gift!" "Will it seem frivolous to go straight through like this?" Like most little girls, the male god is now blowing snow and becomes worried about gain and loss. Unconsciously, snow blowing has come to Luo Tian''s residence. Just as blowing snow was thinking about whether to go back and dress up and buy some gifts, a voice woke blowing snow. "Hello, what can I do for you?" Blowing snow raised his head and looked at the man standing five meters away. The man is wearing a pair of glasses, pink hair and two lollipops on his head. [eh? When?] Blowing snow was stunned, because blowing snow didn''t know when the man appeared. It seems that there was no one here just now? [didn''t I notice?] Blowing snow didn''t think too much, because another problem soon occupied blowing snow''s mind. Who are you? What are you doing here? The snow blowing record is very clear. The house in front of us is the one Luo Tian bought last time. Why is this guy here? It seemed that he saw the doubt of blowing snow. The man said, "my name is Qi Mu Nanxiong. I''m here..." At the same time, the tornado in the sky shows a dangerous smile. "I knew there were ghosts here!" Unlike snow blowing, tornadoes in the sky always pay attention to the situation on the ground. Just now, the tornado clearly saw that the boy with pink hair suddenly appeared in front of the snow blowing body, as if he were moving in an instant! something the matter! Big problem! How can no man''s land be inhabited? But also instantly move this bug like skill! Obviously, there is only one truth! At this moment, the tornado seems to be possessed by a group of big guys such as death primary school students and di Renjie! "You are one of the mysterious people!" ¡­¡­ "Hum! I finally found you!" "Sister?" Watching the sudden appearance of the tornado, the snow blew and grew up. "How can you do this!" [as a sister, how can you rob a man with your sister!] Tornado: "say! What''s your conspiracy!" Qi Mu Nanxiong: Looking at the two people in front of him, Qi Mu Nanxiong felt a little troublesome. Not long ago, Qi Mu Nanxiong came to this world. For this world, Qi Mu Nanxiong still feels very fresh. After spending a little time, Qi Nanxiong learned about the world through special functions. Then, after understanding, Qi Nanxiong knew how awesome Luo Tian was. Invincible! Yes, my boss is an invincible existence in the world. But the boss doesn''t seem to be well? After thinking about it, Qi Nanxiong found his own position. My boss chose such a remote place to live. Maybe he didn''t want to be disturbed? Because he couldn''t feel Luo Tian''s thoughts, Qi Mu Nanxiong thought for a while and thought that Luo Tian might not like to be disturbed. So... My task is not to let miscellaneous fish disturb Luo Tian? Qi Mu Nanxiong found his position. But just a few minutes after Qi Mu Nanxiong found his position, a woman with great justice suddenly came! Through the special function, Qi Mu Nanxiong learned from blowing snow that the woman in front of him knew her boss. So Qi Mu Nanxiong came out to say hello. Unexpectedly, a little carrot head suddenly fell from the sky! And... This little carrot wants to make a confession at first? What''s going on? A little messy! So... What should I do? Eh? The first woman to come seems surprised? Her idea now is Qi Mu Nanxiong''s face was a little strange when he heard blowing snow''s inner thoughts through his special function. Two women fighting for husband? A little... Exciting. But it seems that the dwarf doesn''t know his boss? Wait... I know what to do! Memory modification! Back in time! ¡­¡­ Now at the gate of the ancient house, blowing snow, my face is a little confused. "That... You..." "My name is Qi Mu Nanxiong. I''m new here. You..." "Eh? Are there any guests?" Just then, in the ancient house, the little maid came out with a smile. The snow blew his eyes wide! £¡£¡£¡ Who are you? ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the sky. "Eh? What am I doing here?" The tornado scratched his hair in some confusion and looked around. Tornado has some doubts. "Hmm? Why is snow blowing here? Wait, how do I feel like..." Tornado feels like it''s important to come here, but I can''t remember now. "Little rabbit, open the door ~" Just then, a pleasant sound came from the dragon. The tornado took out a mobile phone from his body without expression. "Hello?" "Strange people in D city?" "One strike destroyed city D? Now moving towards city B?" "Should it reach the ghost level?" "Well, I''m in Z city. It''s very close. I''ll be there soon." ¡­¡­ Ten minutes ago, an underground research institute in D city. In the Research Institute, the middle-aged man wearing goggles and anonymity suddenly laughed excitedly. "Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie......" "The ultimate cholesterol [King of biceps] is finally finished!" The man took the test tube in his hand and handed it to the muscle man. "Brother, drink this and you will get the power you pursue!" "You will be the strongest big muscle bully ever!" Muscle man obviously trusted his brother very much. He looked at the test tube filled with strange color liquid handed over by his brother. Without saying a word, he was bored! "Gulu ~" With the movement of the Adam''s apple, the strangely colored liquid was swallowed by the muscular man. The muscle man smashed his mouth and seemed to want to aftertaste the taste of the oral liquid just now. Can''t wait for the muscle man to aftertaste the smell of the strange liquid just now, the muscle man suddenly burst his clothes! With a scream that made the scalp numb, the muscle man seemed to grow crazy as if he had eaten jinkela! The black vest was crushed by the soaring body in less than a second. Looking at the muscular man who had broken the ceiling, the middle-aged man grew up. "So powerful?" "In that case..." The eyes of the middle-aged man suddenly became crazy. "Isn''t it possible to conquer the world?" ¡­¡­ Boom! D City, seeing the giant suddenly drilling out of the ground, the whole D city was in chaos, and the citizens were alarmed away from the giant''s location. "Crooked! Demon spirit? There is a big muscle bully without pants at the bottom of D City, which is dozens of floors high." V6.Chapter 30 Standing on the shoulders of giants, looking at the chaotic city under his feet, the middle-aged man looked excited. "Brother, now experiment with the potential of this body!" The giant understood the words of the middle-aged man, raised his fist as big as thousands of sandbags and waved it down! Boom! Bomm¡« The middle-aged man on the giant''s shoulder fell into a dull. "If you punch down, the whole city will..." In men''s vision, the original D city has completely turned into ruins, and a huge pit occupies the area where the original D city is located. "Great! Brother! Tens of thousands of people have died!" "OK, that''s it. Let''s kill other cities!" "We will be crowned king!" ¡­¡­ Hero Association headquarters. When I saw that the big muscle bully of D city destroyed the whole city with one punch, the whole conference room was quiet in an instant. A few seconds later, the whole building was boiling. "Are you kidding? One blow destroyed a city?" "Come on, send out the avoidance notice. The Freak is going to city B!" "Inform all level s Heroes immediately and ask them to go to city B quickly to stop the freak from continuing to destroy!" ¡­¡­ No man''s land in Z City, near Qiyu''s house. "The true eye of the evil king who hides the power to destroy the world, please listen to your Lord''s call and show your real power. I command you as your Lord and lift the seal!" In the open space, as the "truth" appeared, Xiaodie covered her eyes painfully. At the same time, a shivering breath suddenly came from Xiaodie''s covered right eye. The sound of insects in a ten mile radius disappeared instantly, and even the originally hot air seemed to be cool. At the same time, 8000 Liu, standing in front of Xiaodie, retreated a few steps, with a dignified expression on his face and a shocked roar: "It is worthy of the legendary eye that can destroy the world. In that case, the old man should show his real power!" "Burst! Reality!" 8000 Liu stretched out his hands and raised them to the sky. The air became oppressed. "Break it, spirit!" Suffocating pink energy appears in the palm of 8000 flow. "Exile! This world!" The black space unsealed appeared on the top of the 8000 stream. At the same time, 8000 Liu and Xiaodie turned to look at Xiaonan at the same time. Feeling their eyes, the little girl blushed. The little girl suddenly regretted why she had promised such a shameful thing in front of her. ¡­¡­ Half an hour ago, after solving a strange fish man, 8000 Liu thought of a new way to play the game. In 8000 words, it''s too boring to solve the strange people so easily. Why don''t you "add some drama". As a "hero who saves the world", how can he easily defeat a powerful enemy? Didn''t you read the story that heroes use powerful tricks to defeat bad guys? Heroes who can''t use gorgeous tricks are also called protagonists? So, there was this scene in front of me. ¡­¡­ "Sister Nannan, I can''t control my evil king''s real eyes. Hurry up!" Little girl: " 8000 Liu: "if you don''t do it, the world will be destroyed!" Feeling the hot eyes of the two little partners, the little girl "whined ~" and raised her hands with a red face. Just as the little girl raised her hands, a 40 meter long lightsaber appeared in her hands. "Long God, gun, gun, gun!!!" One side, looking at the gorgeous and windy moves of the three little carrots, Qiyu fell into meditation. [so... Shall I do a trick?] Although the "spirit of speech" of the three little carrots is a little in the second place, they are always better than their own "serious series", I don''t know how much, okay? Just as Qiyu was thinking about what kind of unique skill she should get, a voice came from the big horn that was almost scrapped not far away. "Now issue an emergency notice!" "Now issue an emergency notice!" "There are huge creatures in D city. At present, D city has been destroyed!" "The disaster level is tentatively determined as ghost level!" "At present, the Freak is approaching City B. please be prepared for asylum!" "Remind again, the disaster level is tentatively determined as ghost level!" "Please be prepared for asylum in city B!" ¡­¡­ In the open space, Qiyu and three little carrots were stunned. The next second, Xiaodie and 8000 Liu''s eyes lit up. Xiaodie covers her eyes and lowers her head. "Is it my turn to play at noon?" 8000 Liu also opened his mouth, revealing a white shell tooth. "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time!" Qiyu squeezed her fist. "Demon squad, let''s go!" Shua ¡« Shua ¡« Shua ¡« Qiyu, Xiaodie and 8000 Liu suddenly disappeared in place. "Wait for me..." The little girl blushed and disappeared in place. ¡­¡­ Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! Four figures appeared near city B. "Is this the giant who destroyed the world?" "Since I''m here, I don''t think you''re allowed to step into city B!" With that, Xiaodie and 8000 Liu looked at Xiaonan. The little girl pinched and finally summoned up the courage to raise her head. "Now, we destroy you on behalf of the moon!" "The true eye of the evil king who hides the power to destroy the world, please listen to your Lord''s call and show your real power..." ¡­¡­ On the other side, the edge of city B. Looking at the giant approaching City B not far away, the tornado raised its eyebrows. "What, what do the losers of the hero association do to eat? Such freaks only have ghost level?" "Forget it, whether it''s ghost level or dragon level, since I''m here, you''ll die!" With that, the tornado raised his hand and faced the strange man not far away. At the same time, the giant also seemed to notice the tornado and stopped. The tornado showed a sneer, "waste, did you find it now? But it''s too late. Go to hell!" Cyan energy emerged from the tornado. At this time, a young voice faintly came into the dragon''s ear. "The true eyes of the evil king who hides the power to destroy the world..." Tornado:??? "Please listen to your Lord''s call and show your real power!" Tornado: "I command you in the name of your Lord to lift the seal!" The tornado suddenly felt that behind him, some suffocating force was gathering. More than that, at this time, another sound sounded again. "Burst! Reality! Break! Spirit! Exile, this world!" The tornado suddenly feels a little soft. The tornado can feel that the power behind him is absolutely beyond his ability to resist. "Grave egg! Assistant! I haven''t got on the bus yet!" Unfortunately, no one heard the words of the tornado. At the same time, another sound came up. "Long God, gun, gun, gun!!!" The tornado looked up in despair. I don''t know when a border full of black lightning surrounded me and the giant not far away. Overhead, a meteorite covering almost the whole sky is falling! More than that, at this time, a huge lightsaber seems to be chopping towards itself! Feeling the terrible breath of boundary, meteorite and lightsaber, the tornado was desperate. Tornado: knock inside! I said knock inside! V6.Chapter 31 Feeling the attack coming from the top of his head, the tornado clenched his teeth and gathered all his thoughts around his body, ready to resist the coming attack. Bang! A full half of the meteorite the size of city B fell, and the giant was crushed by the meteorite without resistance. The ensuing earthquake destroyed two or three percent of the adjacent city B. Ding ~ The lightsaber fell again, dividing the meteorite and the earth under the meteorite into two. By the way, it cut the B city that destroyed two or three percent! †ê†ê†ê¡« The purple black boundary was closed, and the meteorite that had been cut into two halves in the boundary disintegrated under the extrusion of the boundary. Until the meteorite with the size of less than half a B city was squeezed into a cube of less than two cubic meters, the boundary finally disappeared. ¡­¡­ The giant, rated as a ghost disaster by the freak Association, disappeared. City B. "The freak disappeared!" "What was that?" "Great!" Although City B was nearly destroyed in the disaster, most people still cheered. At the same time, the "demon killing team" who defeated the freak was not happy. Looking at the half destroyed city B, the three little carrots had some chat on their heads and faces. Aside, Qiyu grabbed her face. "Destroyed so many... And..." With that, Qiyu looked at the heads of the three little carrots. "Did you accidentally cut a child just now?" Xiaodie:??!! 8000 streams: ovo!! Little girl: " The air was quiet for several seconds, and the little girl raised her hand first. "Well... I avoided her when I finally cut." As soon as Xiaonan finished speaking, Xiaodie also stood up. "I finally stopped!" Immediately, the three turned and looked at the 8000 stream of "ovo" on their face. 8000 streams: (OVO!)!! Don''t look at me! I am not! I didn''t! It''s none of my business! take leave! ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, the four came to a cube stone. This stone is the product left after eating three small carrot heads in a row. Xiaodie poked the stone with the branch she picked up from nowhere and widened her eyes. "Won''t you die?" 8000 Liu still looked "ovo" and raised his hand to answer: "he must be dead!" The little girl rubbed her eyebrows, stretched out a finger and pointed it on the stone. "Click ~" With a stifling operation, the stone cracked and leaked out of the middle of a body that was no longer human. "No, eight thousand people kill ~" The little butterfly screamed and ran away! ¡­¡­ In the ancient house, snow blowing was calling softly with a flushed face. "Hum ~" Don''t get me wrong. The snow blowing at this time is just the normal operation of eating the most delicious food in the world. Of course, perhaps because it''s not the halberd world, it''s a little pity that snow blowing didn''t explode clothes. For a long time, blowing snow finally opened her eyes and looked at the little maid. This time, there was no initial hostility in blowing snow''s eyes. There is nothing that a super delicious meal can''t solve. If so, two meals! At least, at this moment, snow blowing has forgotten what he is here for. "Thank you for..." Just as the snow blew to thank the little maid, a small figure suddenly opened the door and ran in, jumping into the little maid''s arms. While running, the little girl didn''t forget to shout: "Sister 8000 Liu killed someone! She''s going to kill me!" As soon as the voice fell, a little girl with an "ovo" face rushed in and jumped at the little girl before. Looking at the dazzling operation in front of us, snow blowing blinked his big eyes. killing? How fat four? And just then, another little girl came in. Different from the two little girls before, the little girl also carried something about as tall as herself. Blowing snow blinked again. Then, the expression of snow blowing dumber gradually turned into amazement. Soon, amazement turned into shock. Finally, shock turned into despair! "Sister!" 8000 streams: ovo!! Little girl:!!! Xiaodie:!!! Around, the little maid, who was used to seeing the wind and waves, also twitched and glared at the heads of three little carrots. Then the little maid sighed and went to blow the snow. "Well... You sleep first?" The snow blowing, who was originally full of despair, suddenly widened his eyes, looked at the plate licked by himself on the table in horror, stretched out his fingers to the little maid, and his fingers trembled. "You... You poisoned?" Bang! As soon as snow blowing finished, I only felt a pain in my head and suddenly black in front of me. "Eight thousand streams!" 8000 Liu quickly threw the baseball bat aside and "ovo" it again. ¡­¡­ "What''s going on?" the little maid rubbed her eyebrows. "It''s 8000 flowing hands!" "Xiaodie shot first!" Little maid: "Come on, little girl." "This... This is the case..." ¡­¡­ The tornado is dead? Yes, it''s dead. Moreover, because 8000 Liu''s hands were too heavy, blowing snow was also killed. But it doesn''t matter. For the leaders of Shenluo Empire, the resurrection is just a basic operation. In order not to cause more trouble, the first resurrection is the tornado. However, reviving the tornado is more troublesome than reviving the snow blowing, because the tornado at this time is no longer adult. If it is revived directly, the revived tornado is definitely at the "freak" level. But fortunately, Xiaodie can use the power of time. With a burst of coquettish operation, the tornado finally resurrected perfectly. Soon, the snow blew back to life. Of course, although they were resurrected, they did not wake up immediately at the suggestion of the little maid. In order to avoid some trouble, the little maid proposed to modify their memory, and Sanxiao only readily agreed. To modify the memory, the most reliable little girl will do it. However, the little girl also modified her memory for the first time, so the operation is relatively slow. Just as the little girl was revising her memory, some restless little butterflies began to look at the little spot in front of her who was "accidentally" killed by her three people. The first thing that came into sight was a curly hair representing the color of "forgiveness". Look down Slender white neck Flat deck A belly without fat Then Xiaodie:!!! "No, 8000 streams broke her pants!" The little butterfly held up a thing mainly composed of a rope and a small piece of cloth and shouted with praise. Several people turned their heads. Little girl:??? 8000 streams: ovo Little maid: " The little girl looked at 8000 Liu suspiciously, and 8000 Liu looked "none of my business". Compared with the three little dots, the little maid''s expression is somewhat wonderful. Yes, the three little carrot heads don''t know what this little cloth is. How can the little maid who has bought this kind of thing not know? V6.Chapter 32 Why does a child dress up like this? "Is the world so open?" "But she''s still a child!" Naturally, the little maid didn''t know that the little spot in front of her was an adult "legal Lori", but it didn''t matter. Since you have the figure of little carrot head, you are little carrot head! Anyway, it''s a bit of a foul for a little carrot to wear such a dress. Moreover, dress up so cool, what if you catch a cold? As for whether an S-level hero will catch a cold? It doesn''t matter. What did that say When your old mother thinks you are cold, you must be cold! No matter what status you have, your mother will always be your mother. Don''t quibble! Don''t resist! Just put on your cotton pants! To say the least, even if you don''t catch a cold, it''s easy to meet bad people dressed like this! S-level heroes are not afraid of bad guys? It doesn''t exist! What if the bad guy is bald? The so-called way is a foot higher than the devil. According to the Convention, the ultimate villain must have the power to turn over everyone except the protagonist. The world is a superman world. Obviously, the tornado is not the protagonist. So... Save the children! At this moment, the little maid seemed to be called by some kind of mission. "Maybe I should do something!" While the little maid was thinking, the little butterfly blinked. "Sister Sasha, what''s the matter?" "Nothing!" Feeling the curious eyes from the three little girls, the little maid quickly said that she was all right. Since Xiaodie thought it was broken by 8000 Liu, it was broken by 8000 Liu. Anyway, you can''t teach bad children! Especially the three little carrots in front of us! Thinking of this, the little maid made up her mind. "Really, although the weather is hot, you can''t wear clothes like this because you are greedy for the cold. It''s easy to get sick." ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, looking at the tornado wearing cotton trousers with rabbit pattern, the little maid finally showed a smile on her face. Then, as if thinking of something, the little maid came up to the little girl who was modifying her memory for the dragon scroll and whispered something. Hearing the little maid''s whisper, the little girl was a little puzzled on her face, but she finally nodded with certainty. ¡­¡­ In an hour. "Thank you for your hospitality. Thank you very much." Eating what can be called "the most delicious food in the world", the Dragon roll is not happy, and even the past pride is put away. Looking at the smiling little maid not far away, the tornado is sweet in my heart. [I''m really lucky today. I didn''t expect to meet such a kind big sister. Eh... Cook and eat well!] [eh? My strength... Seems to be getting stronger?] As soon as the eyes of the tornado lit up, the speed of eating was a little faster again. Beside the tornado, snow blowing is also excited to eat. But somehow, blowing snow felt a little full. [Mingming hasn''t eaten anything today. Why do you feel a little full?] But soon the snow blew away the doubt. [full to full, but I can eat three!] [I''m so lucky today. I didn''t expect to eat such delicious food when I went shopping with my sister. It''s really happy!] ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, snow blowing and tornado covered their already full belly and said goodbye to the little maid and three little animals. Walking on the road, blowing snow is still intoxicated. "If only we could eat such delicious food every day, sister long... Why don''t we continue to come tomorrow?" Bang! "Idiot! Shut up!" the dragon curled his lips, looked unhappy, and became the dead arrogant again. "Why did you hit me?" Blowing snow covered his head and tears swirled in his eyes. "Idiot, feel your own power!" Hearing the words of the tornado, snow blowing was wronged and confused, but he did it. Boom ~ The next moment, blowing snow widened his eyes and looked at the damaged street in front of him. "This... This is my strength?" Blowing snow really can''t believe everything in front of me. Am I hot or strong? Looking at the damage caused by snow blowing, the tornado was also surprised. Although the tornado feels that the food eaten before can enhance its strength, it can be enhanced to this extent. Is it a little outrageous? However, in order to maintain "the dignity of the eldest sister''s head", the tornado does not stare at the dog like blowing snow. "The food we ate before can enhance our strength!" "Although I don''t know how she did it, it must be very precious." "It''s lucky to eat someone for nothing. Do you still want to eat?" "No! No!" Under the threat of the tornado, snow blowing immediately confessed. Seeing the shivering appearance of snow blowing, the tornado nodded with satisfaction. "That..." "Huh?" Feeling the bad eyes of the tornado, blowing snow quickly opened his mouth: "I mean, how should we repay us for eating so precious things from others for nothing?" "This..." The tornado is also a little difficult. But as a "big sister", how can you answer "I don''t know"? "Well, I already have a plan. I''ll go back and study it carefully." "Oh." Under the setting sun, the sun dragged their shadows long. "That..." "Huh?" "Nothing..." Somehow, some fragmentary pictures flashed through my mind when the snow blew. In one picture, my eldest sister seems to "Sister..." "Huh?" "No! Nothing!" In a minute. "Tornado..." "What the hell are you trying to say!" Looking at the angry tornado, blowing snow turned pale. "No! No! That... I just think, do you think there''s something wrong with you?" Then the snow blew and looked at the cotton trousers printed with rabbit patterns in the tornado. "Something''s wrong?" The tornado frowned and looked down. "What''s wrong?" Blowing snow shook her head. She couldn''t say it, but she just felt something was wrong! Does your eldest sister like wearing cotton pants? It seems so. Yes, but... What seems to be wrong? "Little rabbit, be good ~" "Open the door ~" The tornado glared at the snow and took out his mobile phone from his pocket. "What''s up?" "Lord tornado, your reward has been sent." "Reward?" The tornado is a little confused. Have you done anything recently? Where did you get the reward? A few minutes later, the tornado hung up the phone and looked a little confused. City D was destroyed? Destroy the freak who destroyed D city? You used a new move when you killed the freak yourself? There is nothing wrong with meteorites. I can use meteorites to attack. Question: what is the black barrier and the huge lightsaber? Somehow, just when the tornado thought of the "huge lightsaber", a text inexplicably appeared in the tornado''s mind. The heart of the Dragon roll has a sense of communication. He raised his hands to his head and shouted: "Long God, gun, gun, gun!!!" Crows flew in the sky and nothing happened. "Puff ~" The snow blowing on one side couldn''t help laughing. Good second! At the next moment, the snow turned white. "Blowing snow, you seem to have any dissatisfaction with me?" V6.Chapter 33 He easily beat the snow and burst into tears. The tornado''s mood became relaxed again. Stronger, great? Your sister, I''m still your sister! The wind is a little noisy today But it doesn''t matter. I''m different from the blue pool blowing snow. I have cotton pants. They''re warm and comfortable The two returned home, took a bath and slept. They were speechless all night. The next day, tornado got up early. Soon after, blowing snow was beaten. "Snow blowing, where are my cotton pants? What about a large pile of dozens of cotton pants? Why are your astringent pants in my wardrobe?" The snow blowing just woke up by the hammer was a little confused. Yeah, where are your cotton pants? So, early in the morning, many people saw the snow blowing first in class B rush to buy cotton pants in the street. Red, white, green, black Finally, the tornado, which harvested a lot of cotton pants, was happy to let go of the snow blowing. "Anyway, I''m busy, so I don''t have time to stay with you and waste time with you!" When hearing the words of the tornado, the joy on the snow blowing face was beyond expression. But soon, the snow couldn''t laugh. "Don''t think you can continue to live such a waste life after I leave!" "I warn you, if you haven''t reached the top three of a level next year, don''t blame me. You''re welcome then!" The tornado is gone, and it''s still so hot, but the tornado can''t be happy. Top three in class a! A year! Isn''t that a joke? Blowing snow still knows very well. Although he is the anti bully of level B hero, he really wants to enter level A. not to mention the top three and top ten! Yes, that''s the truth! The reason why such a problem occurs is that the class a goalkeeper is to blame! Sweetheart mask! According to the strength of snow blowing, it is not a problem to take the first three of class A. But the problem is that the top three level a heroes are not level a at all! To really count up, according to the evaluation of the hero Association, I''m afraid the top five of class a have class s power! There are only two ways to get an S-level hero rating. First, because of their outstanding achievements and strength, they are directly rated as S-class, such as typical king. Second, rely on strength and achievements to slowly rise from the low level. Now, the second way is disturbed by sweetheart''s mask. I don''t know what stimulation sweetheart''s mask has received. Blowing snow only knows that sweetheart''s mask is very strong, narcissistic, twisted and handsome Of course, handsome is the point. In short, honey''s mask likes to despise people, and even many S-level heroes don''t like it. In the words of sweetheart''s mask: I''m sorry to make you garbage become class s heroes! You don''t deserve level s heroes! My father was absent before, but now my father is stuck first in Grade A! From today on, none of the people my father despises will want to be class s heroes! I don''t know what stimulation sweetheart''s mask has received. In short, he just feels that if he doesn''t have enough strength to become level s, he will lose the face of a hero! Um! Honey, I think I can be the representative of all heroes. After all, he is so handsome! And just right, honey, the mask is very strong, stronger than many S-level heroes! If someone had been so arrogant, he might have been killed. Now, sweetheart''s mask lives well, and even puts many people who can enter level s Heroes under him. Honey, the mask is such a man. The snow blowing had a good feeling for sweetheart''s mask the day before. After all, honey, the mask is handsome and rich, and the strength is still so strong. Under this premise, what''s the problem with a little distortion of character? What''s wrong with narcissism? After all, the better people always have some quirks. But now it''s different! You''re blocking your aunt''s way! Handsome? What''s the use of being handsome? Are you more handsome than Luo Tian? wait? Who is Luo Tian? It doesn''t matter. What matters is me! Blow the snow! I want to be in the top three of Grade A before next year! If you are not satisfied, then So So The snow blowing became depressed again. I can''t beat it! Not to mention the honey mask, even the back ones are not easy to mess with. They are all powerful. Not only have strength, the three guys ranked 234 in class A are also the disciples of the fourth atomic warrior in class s, which is typical of "someone behind"! Although my elder sister ranks second, the problem is not empty, my elder sister! It''s obviously impossible to persuade the pervert in honey''s mask to let himself become the top three of Grade A! It''s impossible to rely on your elder sister for coercion and inducement. So... I need strength this time? At least have the strength of level s heroes in a year. Are you kidding? wait! Like... Like Kuo Yi! Blowing snow subconsciously lowered his head and looked at his palm. Cyan energy spread from snow blowing hands. Then... The snow blowing house is gone! Snow blowing wants to cry without tears! I just want to try my strength. Hey! My seven in and seven out villa! But when he was sad, the snow blowing heart was unblocked. Snow blowing can feel that his strength has doubled! It''s close to the threshold of S! So, it seems that you still have a chance to enter the top three of level a? If you lose your house, you can earn more. Strength is a real thing. So, I ate a bowl of ramen yesterday. What if I had two bowls? If you eat ten bowls, can you press the sweetheart mask on the ground and rub it? As the saying goes... Isn''t that beautiful big sister yesterday the supreme Kitchen God who mastered the legendary kitchen utensils? wait! No! My elder sister doesn''t allow herself to eat. It seems that she can''t continue to rely on eating to become stronger Eh? It seems wrong. Why did the elder sister suddenly give herself a task today? Is it Snow blowing eyes lit up! ¡­¡­ "Sneeze!" On the way, the tornado sneezed. [which bichi is scolding me?] The tornado thought of blowing snow at the first time. Then the tornado''s face became strange, "That guy should understand what I mean?" "Obviously, she has a good talent. If she is not so lazy, her strength will not be so weak! I hope it will be useful to force her this time." "Hey, does she think wrong? Maybe I should make it clear that the guy''s chest muscles are so developed that his brain must be hard to use!" While reading, the tornado walked into the door of the hero Association. Then the tornado suddenly felt a little strange today. Why are so many people staring at their cotton pants? The tornado is suddenly upset! What''s wrong with a little girl less than 1.5 meters wearing cotton pants with little bear pattern? What do you brothers mean? The tornado is angry. Seeing the tornado, little radish''s face was gloomy. All those who knew the tornado''s character lowered their heads one after another, and they didn''t dare to look different on their faces. Seeing this scene, the tornado finally looked better. V6.Chapter 34 "Where''s Hickey?" "The director is... In the office!" The tornado pulled a staff member casually, and the latter trembled and got the answer he wanted. A few minutes later, the tornado saw Sikh in the attic office. As one of the managers of the hero Association, Xiqi is about forty years old. In addition to having a slightly fat body like most middle-aged people, the rosacea on his face is also one of Xiqi''s symbols. Entering the door, longjuan didn''t want to be polite to Xiqi. He directly asked his doubts. "What was the ghost disaster you said yesterday?" "What happened? Why did you say it had something to do with me?" "And... You stare at my cotton padded pants again. Be careful I dig your eyes out!" Hearing that the tone of the tornado was obviously bad, West Qi quickly took back his eyes and his face was full of embarrassment. Tornado doesn''t know what happened yesterday? Play with me? But it doesn''t matter! The important thing is Die young! The tornado is wearing cotton pants! Second in s level, the trembling tornado even put on cotton pants. What happened in the middle? Is it the distortion of human nature or the decline of morality? ¡­¡­ Seach shouted wildly. However, as an old smart ghost, he felt the discomfort of the tornado. Naturally, Xiqi would not mention the cotton pants at this time. Hickey coughed, looked puzzled and said, "you don''t know what happened yesterday?" The tornado''s face was cold, "I don''t want to say it again!" The tornado is upset. Are you a fool? If I knew, why would I ask you? On the other hand, seach was also depressed. Let me ask, what''s the matter? What happened yesterday? Don''t you have a beep in your heart... There''s no such number? The money has arrived. You tell me you don''t know anything? And why are you yelling at me? At least I''m also one of the leaders of the great heroes Association. I don''t want face? Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you are strong wait! It seems that you can do whatever you want! wait! It doesn''t matter! What matters is how can you not know what happened yesterday? Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in seach''s mind! Today''s Tornado seems a little strange cotton-padded trousers! For the first time, the tornado wore cotton pants! Moreover, the tornado doesn''t seem to know what happened yesterday! But... The tornado was on the scene yesterday! Video evidence! Could it be... What''s the problem? I''m afraid I saw a fake tornado? wait! She seems angry! This familiar feeling... Is a tornado, that''s right! But what the hell is going on? Looking at the tornado that seemed to want to get angry because of waiting too long, Xichi couldn''t help thinking about it and hurriedly spoke: "I don''t know what happened to you, but... Forget it, you come with me and see that thing. Maybe you can think of something." The tornado frowned and nodded in agreement. Soon after, Hickey took the tornado into another room. Hickey operated on a device in the room. Soon, an image appeared in mid air. "Brother, we will be crowned king!" In the video, a middle-aged man dressed as a scientist stands on the shoulder of a giant and yells. Seeing here, the tornado is a little confused. What do you mean by showing me this? But before the tornado soared, the next moment, the tornado suddenly opened its eyes. Just then, the giant stopped. And in front of the giant, I don''t know when a man appeared. This man has green curly hair and wears a cheongsam with a high fork! It doesn''t matter what you wear. What matters is that the Dragon recognized the man. [isn''t this me?] The tornado suddenly understood why seach''s face was so strange before. Because the person in the video is himself! [but I don''t know anything! When did I hit such a freak?] [no, if I had hit such a big guy, I would remember.] At this time, Hickey spoke. "This is yesterday''s video." "Yesterday?" The dragon curled its lips. [when did I hit a freak yesterday?] At this time, the picture in the video reached a climax. In the video, the tornado reaches out to the freak. "Go to hell!" The next moment, the black border shrouded the tornado and the giant, and they lost their figure in the video. Just then, in the video, meteorites suddenly fell from the sky. Seeing this, the tornado frowned. "This seems to be my ability..." As soon as the voice of the tornado fell, a huge light blade appeared in the video. Cut it down! Looking at the light blade, the tornado was stunned. At this time, with the sound of "pa ~", the video is over. There was a voice from Hickey. "This is the video we got." The tornado fell silent. At this moment, the tornado was also confused. Although the tornado in the video wears different clothes from herself. She doesn''t wear cotton pants, but the tornado can feel it. That should be herself. But the problem is [I didn''t hit any freaks yesterday!] [I remember that I went shopping with blowing snow yesterday, and then met that beautiful big sister, and...] [wait!] [I go shopping with snow blowing?] Dragon point found the blind roll! Go shopping with the snow? Are you kidding? Lift the table Ghost wants to go shopping with that bichi with developed chest muscles! It''s impossible! [but that''s what I remember!] [I went shopping with tornado, then I ran into sister Sasha, and I ate those delicious food at the invitation of sister Sasha...] [that spicy chicken tastes good. Obviously I don''t eat spicy, but...] [wait! That''s not the point!] The tornado found the blind spot again. No! It''s outrageous enough to be willing to go shopping with the big chest bichi who blows snow. In the process of shopping, I met a super chef who may master the legendary kitchen utensils? And the super chef is so friendly that he even invites himself and blowing snow to taste the delicious food that can increase strength? I and blowing snow agreed without knowing any circumstances! Then, he and chuxuebai ate a meal worth at least tens of billions of dollars without paying anything. Such an illogical thing happened. Do you think it''s a novel? "Did... I cross?" "Without my knowledge, I crossed to another time and space?" "Or... There are two me in this world?" "Or... There''s something wrong with my memory?" Death pupil said that after excluding all the impossible possibilities, the remaining answer is the final truth! So The tornado narrowed its eyes. On the other side, looking at the changing expression on the tornado''s face, seach was also a little nervous. [the tornado is in a wrong state. Did you get any stimulation and have mental problems?] [then the question is, will she suddenly get angry and kill me?] Hickey panicked. It''s not impossible. Even the tornado is wearing cotton pants. What else is impossible? Hickey swallowed a mouthful of water. "Well... Are you okay?" V6.Chapter 35 "Nothing." Tornado thought about things, upset and perfunctory. Xichi also saw the bright words "don''t suffer labor and capital" on the dragon''s face and immediately shut up. After thinking for a while, the tornado still didn''t understand what was going on. I only knew that it was probably inseparable from yesterday''s big sister. If you don''t understand, the tornado simply doesn''t want to. In short, the other party should have no malice, otherwise they won''t invite themselves and their little sister to eat the delicious food that can increase their strength. Thinking, the tornado looked at Hickey again. "By the way, what was the other thing you said yesterday?" Hearing the tornado''s question, Xichi said, "it''s about hiding the strong in the no man''s land of Z city. You went to Z city yesterday. Did you get any news?" Xiqi''s words passed through the tornado''s mind like a magic light. Before the tornado thought about too many things, never thought of this stubble. Now he mentioned that the tornado suddenly understood why he appeared in Z city. Shopping with my sister is really fake, isn''t it? The reason why he appeared in the city should be to investigate this matter! [my memory... There should be a problem.] It has to be said that modifying memory is really not a simple thing, especially for young girls who are just on the road. Although the little girl succeeded in modifying the memory of the tornado, the modified memory had problems in some places. Just like in the eyes of ordinary people, as a sister, it is normal to go shopping with your sister. But for the sisters of tornado and snow blowing, it''s impossible to go shopping together. It''s impossible to happen in this life. Of course, I have to mention here: tornadoes don''t go shopping with snow blowing because they are absolutely jealous of their old sister''s body and big headlights. ¡­¡­ The little girl didn''t know about the tornado and snow blowing. Therefore, an ordinary little thing exposed something wrong in the tornado''s memory and was discovered by the tornado. Moreover, with Hickey''s reminder, the tornado guessed a corner of the truth. [there should be something wrong with my memory!] [I went to Z city to investigate the unknown strong in Z city!] About the memory problem, the tornado immediately associated it with the little maid. Tornado''s self-awareness is still OK. Tornado is absolutely confident. Its own memory can not be influenced by any cat or dog! Yesterday, the little maid''s fried food also shocked the tornado enough. Tornado has reason to associate the things that have problems in his memory with the little maid. It seems reasonable for a big man who can make such a powerful food to master some means that can affect his memory? Let''s connect ourselves to the investigation in Z city. It seems that the truth should be like this ¡­¡­ Yesterday, I accepted the task of investigating the mysterious strongman in the no man''s land of Z City and went to Z city. On the way, the emergence of giants affected their journey. After easily solving the giant, he continued to go to the no man''s land. Then Maybe you found out the truth? That big guy named Sally is one of the mysterious powers? Then, under various circumstances, his memory was passive, and the other party didn''t hurt himself. Instead, he prepared a super delicious food for himself, and then let himself leave. Of course, there are still many doubts. For example, when solving the giant, the huge meteorite is still reasonable, but the black barrier and huge lightsaber are definitely not their own ability! Besides, how did you get together with blowing snow? Wait It seems that Could it be so? At that time, I met the "mysterious strong man" when I solved the strange man? Maybe it''s also this time when I met snow blowing. After all, snow blowing is an influence. In case of disaster, it makes sense to blow snow at the scene in the past. Then... He and the "mysterious strong" worked together to solve the giant? But at the same time, because of the hand, he and blowing snow know the identity of the mysterious strong man? Then it seems to make sense Perhaps the mysterious strong man didn''t want to be exposed for some reason, so he tampered with himself and the memory of blowing snow? Blowing snow is not that I have never seen such a person. At least the first class s hero in the hero association is such a person who likes to hide. So far, there is no clear and codeless picture of his face. So... In order to compensate himself and blowing snow, the big man invited himself and blowing snow to eat the super food that can increase strength! I''m a genius! Please call me dragon Holmes roll! ¡­¡­ It has to be said that compared with a sister, the tornado is really not related to "big chest and no brain". After some reasoning, although the process of the tornado was eighteen thousand miles away from the facts, the result was guessed by coincidence. The little maid did have a little idea that she didn''t want to expose. Please eat delicious food with snow blowing and dragon rolls, which really means a little compensation. Of course, this compensation is not only because it moved their memory, but also because a powder cut black little carrot accidentally killed them. Although the tornado and snow blowing finally resurrected, they killed them once after all. ¡­¡­ On the other side, looking at the "performance" of the tornado as if his face had changed, Sikh also muttered. Obviously, the expression of the tornado looks like "there is a story"! So... The tornado must know something! Hickey got a little excited. Four top players! It may even be the top strength at King''s level! If we can get the hero Association, first of all, the strength of the hero Association will increase greatly, which is certain! But in addition, if you can have a good relationship with these people, will you still look at the faces of those bastards in the "parliament" in the future? You know, the hero association is not monolithic, especially in terms of "decision makers". Although he is one of the decision makers, many things don''t count at all! Especially when making some important decisions, those bastards who only care about their own interests are shit sticks! If we can have a good relationship with the four strong people who "may not be weaker than King" and get their support, do those people dare to ignore themselves like now? To tell you the truth, seach was excited. Therefore, even if his speech at this time may affect the tornado''s thinking and cause the tornado''s displeasure, seach can''t care. "Look at you, you found it?" Interrupted by Hickey, the tornado looked a little unhappy. But then, seeing Xiqi''s burning eyes, the tornado also thought of something. To tell you the truth, tornado has heard about Sikh, but he doesn''t care much. But for his own benefit, it doesn''t hurt to support Sikh sometimes. After all, the tornado doesn''t want to see those waste executives of the hero Association collapse the hero Association. If it had been a day ago, the tornado might have sent his guess to Xichi as a favor. But at this time, I have guessed that "the big man may not want to be exposed", and I received such a generous "sealing fee" from others yesterday, so The little face of the tornado was flat, "I don''t know." V6.Chapter 36 Sitch: Make sense! On your little expression just now, how dare you touch your nanaizi and say it again? Don''t you know? Are you afraid you''re not insulting my IQ? What is the most basic trust between people? What about your conscience? You just wear cotton pants today. Why bully me, an honest man? Don''t think I''m afraid... I''ll tell you! I am dignified At the same time, it seemed to feel Xiqi''s thoughts. The tornado looked up at Xiqi and showed a smiling expression on his face. Sitch: What are you staring at me for? I didn''t do anything! Boss, Ho beer! ¡­¡­ "Hiss ~" A sneer full of sarcasm came out of his mouth. Ignoring the shivering West Qi, the Dragon tornado walked outside the hero Association. Just out of the hero Association, the tornado only felt a heat wave. There were cicadas everywhere, the irritating voice, and the air was full of hot breath. "It''s summer again ~" The Yan Yi visible to the naked eye on the face of the Dragon rose. So, summer is the most annoying, especially swimsuit, and those big green pools with exposed clothes. It''s really not! Know! Lian! Shame! In such a hot day, even the interest of beating little monsters is gone. "So I''d better go home." Soon after, the tornado returned home. Of course, the tornado has its own residence. As an S-class Wannian sophomore, the tornado is naturally the owner of money. Although the residence is not a big villa with seven in and seven out, it generally has nothing to lack. Turn on the air conditioner, take out potato chips and ice Kuo Le from the refrigerator, jump on the sofa and turn on the TV. A set of actions of the tornado are flowing. Sure enough, there is nothing better than drinking ice Kuo Le house at home in summer. ¡­¡­ The heat of summer always makes people sleepy. ¡­¡­ Boom ~ In her sleep, Qiyu was patted by a huge palm! Qiyu was awakened instantly, opened her eyes and looked at a group of monsters in front of her. Bright red blood flowed from Qiyu''s forehead. "What the hell?" "What? We are the natives of the earth - Underground people!" "Our population soared, so... We decided to come to the ground!" "Before that, there were too many people on the ground, so..." "I will destroy you!" "Remember my name, my name - the king of the earth!" The tall dark figure showed a ferocious smile. "I see." Qiyu patted the ash on her body and stood up from the ground. The corners of her mouth tilted up. "It''s amazing news, but I seem to understand so..." "As long as I kill all of you, I won''t be killed by you?" The king of the earth suddenly burst into laughter. "Ha ha... It''s up to you?" Qiyu pinched her fist and made a "click" sound at the joints of her hands. "You talk too much!" Boom! ¡­¡­ "So strong?" Qiyu half knelt on the ground, and a dignified expression appeared on her face for the first time. Looking carefully, Qiyu had several more wounds. Not far away, the king of the earth could not see a wound. Qiyu struggled to get up from the ground. "In that case, I should be serious!" "The ground! I''ll guard it!" ¡­¡­ PA ~ Some confused opened their eyes and looked at the broken alarm clock on one side. Qiyu rubbed her eyes. "It was a dream." Looking down at her hands, Qiyu was a little lost. "It''s a pity that Mingming is a strong opponent, but... It''s really hot." Because of the hot weather, the three children also began to be lazy and suspended the activities of the "demon killing team". Therefore, Qiyu also temporarily stopped work. "Wow ~" Unlike the tornado, Qiyu doesn''t have the luxury villa and can''t even afford air conditioning. Therefore, in this hot day, taking a shower is Qiyu''s only means of cooling. After the shower, Qiyu casually put on a dress and walked to the balcony with a shower. In this weather, even plants need more water than usual. While watering several pots of plants, Qiyu also recalled her recent life. ¡­¡­ He was saved by accident three years ago, so he awakened his stronger heart. Over the past three years, after training, he has become stronger and stronger, and there are almost no opponents. Any freak can''t help his serious punch. Life began to get boring. But not long ago, an angel like little girl entered her own life. Then, a series of things happened, his life-saving benefactor also woke up from his deep sleep, and he also knew two little spots. It''s fun to play the game of eliminating freaks with three little carrots. To tell you the truth, it''s very interesting. And "Buzzing, buzzing ~" Just as Qiyu was thinking, a mosquito stopped in Qiyu''s hand and interrupted Qiyu''s thinking. Looking at the mosquito''s mouth, which was so thin that it could hardly be seen, was approaching her skin. Qiyu''s face showed a dangerous expression. "Pa ~" Qiyu picked her eyebrows. "Buzzing, buzzing ~" "Pa!" "Buzzing, buzzing ~" Qiyu is serious! "Pa!" "Buzzing, buzzing ~" The veins on Qiyu''s forehead bulged! This is Qiyu''s first miss in three years! With the hot weather, Qiyu''s anger became vigorous. "I don''t believe it!" "Pa!" "Pa Pa!" "Pa Pa Pa!" "8000 streams, stop playing!" Just when Qiyu was about to get angry, a sweet voice came. Then, in Qiyu''s eyes, the annoying mosquito suddenly turned into a small powder. Qiyu:!!! ¡­¡­ In the living room, Qiyu listened to the little girl''s explanation while eating the cold drink brought by the little girl. It turned out that the mosquito was eight thousand. To tell the truth, although she doesn''t understand how a big living man can become a mosquito, it doesn''t prevent Qiyu from understanding what happened. "I said, how can a mosquito be so powerful." ¡­¡­ While eating a cold drink, Qiyu turned on the TV. In this hot weather, it''s great to eat cold drinks and watch TV. But not long after Qiyu turned on the TV, an emergency news suddenly interrupted the program being broadcast. "Sorry, there''s an urgent news break in the program." "Now there are a large group of mosquitoes approaching Z city. Please go indoors immediately, close the doors and windows, and never go out!" "The disaster level is ghost level!" As the sound sounded, pictures appeared on TV. The overwhelming number of mosquitoes almost blocked the sun Livestock almost mummified on the ground People''s scalp tingling screams and humans completely wrapped by mosquitoes At the next moment, several people in the room turned their heads and looked at 8000 streams. The news on TV made Qiyu think of the 8000 stream that had just become a mosquito for the first time. Like you! 8000 streams: ovo!! no I didn''t! take leave! V6.Chapter 37 "In fact, mosquitoes don''t suck blood under normal circumstances. Blood is not their food." "Only when a pregnant female mosquito absorbs enough nutrition for her child will she take the initiative to absorb blood." "So, now all the mosquitoes near Z city should be female mosquitoes!" ¡­¡­ "How awesome!" Qiyu''s explanation made the three little carrots see stars in their eyes. Feeling the adoring eyes of the three little birds, Qiyu subconsciously straightened her waist. It''s not bad to be worshipped by a little girl! ¡­¡­ At the same time, a huge mosquito population has also come to Z city. Because of the emergency notice, most citizens have returned to their rooms. In this disaster, although mosquitoes are everywhere, there is basically no great difference between individuals and ordinary mosquitoes. Therefore, ordinary windows and doors are enough to block the overwhelming mosquitoes. For a time, although Z city was basically paralyzed, there were not too many casualties. But the whole Z City has tens of millions of people, there are always some exceptions. In a community near the no man''s land, an obscene man was walking out of the community with a half man high bag. "How lucky!" "I didn''t expect that even the police were hiding. If there were more such disasters, it would be just around the corner to get rich." With a satisfied smile, the obscene man picked up the stolen goods and was ready to leave. But just then, the man suddenly found that the sky was dark. "Huh?" The man subconsciously raised his head. The next moment, the obscene man collapsed on the ground and his clothes were wet with sweat. The sky above the man''s head was completely covered by dense mosquitoes. Moreover, the mosquitoes have found the obscene man and are flying towards the obscene man! "Ah ~" The wretched man only had time to scream, and the whole person was completely wrapped by the mosquitoes. However, in less than five seconds, the man completely turned into a skeleton, and the body that had completely lost water fell straight to the ground. With a sound as if the wood had been broken, the man''s body with almost only bones fell in half. After completely sucking the man, the mosquitoes that sucked the man flew in a certain direction in the sky and gathered. "What? Only a little." A sweet and greasy voice came from the mosquitoes, and a graceful body could be seen vaguely. "That''s not enough. Go and bring back more." Under the command of this voice, the mosquitoes dispersed and flew around. As the mosquitoes left, the graceful body originally wrapped in the mosquitoes was also exposed to the air. The owner of this body has a very delicate face and slim figure. But at this time, I''m afraid no ordinary person will have a trace of evil thought when he sees her. Because she has long tentacles on her body, her arms and feet are like the limbs of an insect body, and there are several pairs of wings as thin as cicada wings behind her. It looks like... A large mosquito. This is not a person! To be exact, this is a freak! ¡­¡­ In the sky, the beautiful face of the mosquito girl was slightly stimulated by her eyebrows. "Huh?" "It seems that a few died just now... It''s nearby." The mosquito girl narrowed her eyes and looked at the ground. "Step... Step... Step... Step..." A regular sound of footsteps came. In the dense mosquito swarm, a dark shadow was slowly moving towards the mosquito girl. "I see." A nice male voice came from the shadow. "Let the mosquitoes collect blood for you?" "If you send something like a signal to mosquitoes to manipulate them..." "Then the strange behavior of mosquitoes makes sense." "That is to say..." "Then as long as you are solved, the disaster should be over?" "Oh ~" Hearing the words of the shadow, a light voice came from the mosquito girl''s mouth. Under the control of the mosquito girl, the mosquitoes dispersed, and the shape of the dark shadow on the ground also fell into the eyes of the mosquito girl. Golden hair, shining eyes, arms full of metal texture "It''s a very handsome man. What a pity." "Little ones, dinner is ready!" The voice of the mosquito girl fell, and the dense mosquito group became crazy and rushed to the man on the ground. At this time, the men on the ground also moved. He slowly raised his hand and pointed his palm at the mosquitoes that were pouncing on him in the sky. Then, a round hole appeared in the center of the man''s metal palm. "Burn!" Boom! The next second, the fire and heat wave rushed at the overwhelming mosquitoes! As if the bomb exploded in the clouds, the dense mosquito swarm was torn open in an instant, and the gap was expanding! When the fire disappeared, the dense mosquito swarm had almost disappeared, leaving only dead bodies and a few scattered mosquitoes. The man raised his head and looked at the mosquito girl. "Now, it''s your turn!" ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, Qiyu''s residence. "Buzzing, buzzing..." Qiyu raised her hand. "Pa!" This mosquito is not 8000, so it died. But in the next second "Buzzing, buzzing ~" 8000 flow, raise your hand. "Pa!" Mosquito corpse + 1 "Hum ~" "Is it over?" In the face of the mosquitoes that killed one after another, Qiyu''s subsided anger became strong again in such a hot day. "Buzzing ~" "Pa!" Boom! When Qiyu killed the unknown mosquito, a loud noise came into Qiyu''s ear, and the ground shook slightly with the loud noise. Qiyu was stunned and turned to look out of the window. At the same time, a flame wiped Qiyu''s windowsill and shot into the sky. In Qiyu''s vision, one mosquito after another disappeared in the flame. At least hundreds of mosquitoes disappeared. Qiyu was stunned at first, and then her face showed a smile like a fool. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the blonde robot man looked at the sky with a dignified face. At this time, the blonde mechanical man looked very embarrassed. Not only his original clothes turned into rags, but also his left hand was broken, revealing the complex mechanical structure and electric spark. In sky, mosquito girl was not in good condition. Her legs were broken at knee level, dripping with the green viscous substances. But the mosquito girl doesn''t seem to care about it. The next moment, the mosquito girl showed a joking smile on her face. "If that''s all you want, I''m sorry, it''s over!" The mosquito girl suddenly opened her hands, and a strange wave swept around with the mosquito girl as the center. The mechanical man was stunned. Then, the mechanical man''s face suddenly changed! V6.Chapter 38 At the last moment, the clear sky became dark again, and countless mosquitoes appeared in the sky again, wrapping up the mosquito girl. With a confident smile on her face, the mosquito girl opened her arms. "Come on, children." "Pour all the juice you collect into my body." ¡­¡­ On the ground, the golden robot Janos frowned. Although Janos doesn''t know the meaning of mosquito girl''s behavior, it''s obviously not a good thing. Moreover, Janos could vaguely feel that the smell of the mosquito girl wrapped by the mosquito group seemed to be getting stronger and stronger bit by bit! "She can''t go on like this!" Janos raised his left right hand and aimed at the mosquitoes in the sky, which were wrapped like dark clouds. The fire condensed in the palm of Janos''s hand again. Boom~ The fire is burning! After the blow, Janos''s face was even more ugly. Although burned mosquitoes continued to fall in the sky, his previous attacks did not break through the mosquito population! "This intensity of burning is not enough!" Janos understood this fact at the first time. "Do you want to use that?" Janos doesn''t have a more powerful move, but if he uses that move, he will be greatly damaged within 500 meters. More than that, as a robot, jenos has limited energy in his body. Launching that move will consume a lot of Janos'' energy and make Janos weak. In general, Janos will try not to use that move. After all, it is easy to cause accidental injury. Moreover, if this move can not solve the opponent, it will be difficult for Janos to escape. But fortunately, this is a no man''s land. Janos narrowed his eyes and raised his right hand again. The strong light condensed in the palm of jenos. This time, the light was at least a hundred times brighter than before! At this moment, Janos seemed to hold a small sun in his hand, which made people unable to look directly at him. "The outcome depends on the blow!" Just as jenos was about to launch a big move, suddenly, a marinated egg entered jenos'' vision. To be exact, it was a head without a hair, like a polished and waxed head! "Why is there anyone here?" Janos''s heart jumped! The big move that was about to be released suddenly hesitated. Janos knows what kind of destructive power his next moves will have. The skill range of his big moves is within 500 meters. In this range, if a big move is launched, ordinary people will never survive! Give up the big move? While jenos was thinking, Qiyu in big underpants came to jenos and looked at jenos''s glowing arm with a crazy smile on his face. "Is this the light for killing mosquitoes?" Janos''s mood is not beautiful, quite not beautiful! What''s the situation now? Don''t you have any points? Don''t you see I''m trying to enlarge my moves? also! What''s the most important name of "killing mosquitoes and killing light"? Can you stop making trouble? This is not a funny TV play. I''m serious! However, although his heart was full of pain, Janos''s expressionless face well hid Janos''s inner thoughts. He secretly looked at the bald head in front of him with his remaining light, and jenos stared at the sky. "Hurry to take refuge. The thing in the sky is very powerful. I''m not sure I can kill him if I don''t use unique skills." "Stay here and you''ll die." Janos''s eyes were calm and his face was expressionless. He looked like the big man who didn''t change his face when Mount Tai collapsed in the legend. Of course, the broken left arm slightly lowered Janos''s force at this time. Janos thought that if he said so, the bald head in front of him would run for his life? What Janos didn''t expect was that even if he said so, the bald head was still indifferent. The whole person stared at his hand like a fool. Even the bald head had stretched out his hand and seemed to want to touch Janos''s arm. Janos: I don''t know what to say? And just when Janos was a little crazy, there was a change in the sky again. The originally gathered mosquitoes in the sky suddenly scattered bit by bit. Without the shelter of the mosquitoes, the concave convex body of the mosquito girl also reappeared in jenos''s eyes. When he saw the mosquito girl again, Janos''s pupil shrank suddenly! The mosquito girl''s two legs broken by Janos have recovered! More than that, the mosquito girl''s appearance has also changed greatly, as if she had changed. Not only her limbs have become dark black, but also her body has become more explosive! According to the law of animation, generally speaking, any transformation is basically equal to explosion! ¡­¡­ In the sky, the mosquito girl showed a bloody smile. Yes, the mosquito girl has really become stronger, and it''s not a little stronger! Feeling the endless power in her body, the mosquito woman looked at Janos. "I''m so sorry to keep you waiting." "Next, please enjoy this gift I prepared specially for you." Then the mosquito girl pressed her hands towards the ground! With the action of the mosquito girl, the dense mosquitoes in the sky suddenly fell to the ground! Unlike before, the mosquitoes that fell this time no longer swallowed slowly as before, as if they had become bullets, covering all the areas that jenos could avoid in the blink of an eye! In Janos'' eyes, he clearly saw that the high-rise building on one side was pushed half by the mosquitoes like bullets! "There''s no time!" Janos knew very well that he had no time to hesitate! We have to use that move! I can''t care about the bald head on one side. If those mosquitoes fall, bald head will die! "Explosive inflammation!" A firelight rushed into the sky with jenos as the center, and instantly shrouded everything within a radius of 500 meters! It seems that a mushroom cloud rises and the light covers everything! ¡­¡­ The light lasted for several minutes before it disappeared. "Bang ~" In the ruins of the ground, a stone was pushed away, and the ragged Janos stood up. Janos raised his head for the first time, and then the expression on his face solidified. In the sky, the originally dense mosquitoes have completely disappeared. But! The mosquito girl is still flying in the sky! And there''s no wound! Looking at Janos on the ground, the mosquito girl licked her lips. "What an amazing power." "But... That''s it!" The mosquito girl suddenly disappeared in place! ¡­¡­ On the ground, at the moment when the mosquito girl disappeared, Janos made a evasive action. However, because of the release of the unique skill just now, Janos''s speed has obviously decreased a lot. Janos was surprised! Then Janos saw the lower part of a mechanical body with an electric spark. Janos recognized that it was his lower body. V6.Chapter 39 There was no severe pain or scream. As a robot, Janos could only feel the rotating picture in his field of vision. Janos knew he had failed. His strongest blow failed to kill the mosquito girl. Moreover, the mosquito girl is stronger now. He has fallen into a weak body and has even been cut in half by the other party. Although he didn''t die immediately because he was a robot, death can almost be seen. At the moment, jenos has no regrets, but endless reluctance. He hasn''t killed the mechanical life that destroyed his hometown. He doesn''t even know where the other party is. How can you die before you defeat him! "Sorry, doctor, I failed." With reluctance, Janos said his "last words". Then, the field of vision shook a few times, and then... Janos saw a marinated egg. The marinated egg still has a crazy smile on his face and is shining in his eyes. [is he the man before?] [he''s not dead?] Janos himself didn''t know why he was distracted by an ordinary man at the last moment. But it''s no use struggling, isn''t it? Already Thinking, Janos looked at Qiyu and spoke again. "You run quickly, maybe... There''s still time!" ¡­¡­ Qiyu was unmoved. Looking at jenos, who had only the upper part of his body, Qiyu''s eyes were straight. "It''s really powerful. It''s worthy of being a super mosquito gun. It can kill so many mosquitoes at once!" Qiyu really admires you! Good guy, did you kill at least 100 million just now? Compared with killing a mosquito at once, Janos can brush 666 wildly just now! Although the other party seems to have been cut over accidentally, it doesn''t matter. It can''t cover up his brilliance at that moment! How great would it be if you could do such a move? Qiyu began to see pictures in her mind. Mosquitoes and strange people are everywhere in the sky and on the earth. Facing all this, I calmly stretched out my hand. In the firelight and explosion, he calmly turned and left, and all freaks and mosquitoes were destroyed when he turned. One word: handsome! ¡­¡­ Just when Qiyu YY was, Janos''s mood was a little complicated. The bald head didn''t run away after his warning, but stared at himself, and even... Even saliva came out! Isn''t this bald man a fool? Nmsl£¿ Nmsl£½nevermindthescandalandliber Never mind rumors and serious injuries? In short, at this moment, Janos sent good wishes to Qiyu. Nmsl£¡ [that''s all. It doesn''t matter.] Janos took his eyes back from Qiyu, really tied his head, supported his upper body with only his left right hand, and looked at the mosquito girl on the other side. In the sun, the mosquito girl''s concave convex body looks so lethal. [with such power, should the Z city be cool this time?] Forget it, it doesn''t matter. I probably won''t have a chance to see it next. Janos saw that the mosquito girl with a ferocious smile raised her arm like a sharp blade again. "Buzzing, buzzing ~" After a slight struggle, Janos smiled bitterly. Before, I couldn''t escape the attack of the other party when I was in good health. Now, I have no lower body. How can I escape the attack of the other party. [the next attack should be the last one?] Jenos seemed to accept this fact, slowly closed his eyes with despair, and quietly waited for the moment to come. But at this moment, a discordant voice came into Janos''s ear. "I said... You are very noisy. Can you keep your voice down?" Janos opened his eyes again in some consternation and looked at Qiyu, who was looking at the mosquito girl with an unhappy face. Not only Janos, but also the mosquito girl was stunned at this moment. There was a smell of embarrassment in the air. Janos and the mosquito woman''s eyes crossed in the air. They both saw what the other party wanted to say from each other''s face. [don''t you have a point in mind?] Obviously, this sentence is aimed at Qiyu. You are a cricket ordinary human, who gives your dog courage to speak loudly? Do you know the eight ways to write death? In the sky, the mosquito girl was stunned for a moment, and then her face was occupied by shame and anger! The mosquito girl felt insulted! Yes, my personality has been insulted! Or insulted by a bald man! How angry! The mosquito girl was very angry. She was even more angry than when she was broken by Janos. The mosquito girl looked at Qiyu with a cold face, vaguely with a trace of disbelief on her face. "You... Are you talking about me?" Qiyu frowned. [are you afraid you''re not a fool? There are people here besides you?] Qiyu didn''t say this, but it''s not important. What''s important is that the mosquito woman, a strange person who knows well, has seen it. "You want to die!" At that time, the mosquito girl was angry. Being looked at by a "mentally retarded" with the eyes of "looking at the mentally retarded", for people who think "I''m very smart", the ability of this kind of eyes to pull hatred is no worse than the legendary "what are you looking at?"! "Since you want to die, I will help you!" At that time, the mosquito woman''s hatred was transferred from jenos to Qiyu every minute. It was still the kind of hatred that would not ot hate. But at this time, Qiyu made up another knife. "You''re really noisy!" "Buzzing, buzzing ~" The mosquito girl is angry. She can''t stand it. She doesn''t want to talk to you and cuts you with her forelimb like a machete! "Buzzing, buzzing ~" The huge sound of flapping wings seemed to vent the mosquito girl''s dissatisfaction with Qiyu. "Buzzing, buzzing ~" Close, the distance between mosquito girl and Qiyu is less than 20 meters. "Buzzing, buzzing ~" Ten meters! "Buzzing, buzzing ~" Three meters! "Buzzing..." "Pa!" A discordant crisp sound interrupted the "buzz". Janos''s expression got up at that time. At this moment, time seemed to be slowed down 10000 times. When the mosquito girl''s forelimb like a machete was about to cut Qiyu''s neck, Qiyu''s right hand suddenly disappeared. At the next moment, Qiyu''s hand appeared in front of the mosquito girl like a ghost. Even before the mosquito girl noticed it, Qiyu''s slap pasted the mosquito girl''s face. In jenos''s eyes, the mosquito girl''s iron head that can''t even hurt her big move... Burst! Just like a balloon filled with water, the mosquito woman''s head cracked at the first time when she touched Qiyu''s palm, and two big eyes jumped out. Then, the mosquito woman''s brain melon seeds directly turned into disgusting green liquid! At this time, the earth under Qiyu''s feet seemed to have just reacted Click, click The ground under Qiyu''s feet cracked and collapsed in less than one thousandth of a second At the same time, the air seemed to react and flow to the upper right of Qiyu with Qiyu''s palm wind. Under this current of air, the building not far away, which was finally strong under the great move of jenos, was torn to pieces for the first time! The wind is roaring~ The ground is barking~ The air is roaring! The air is roaring! ¡­¡­ The power of a palm is so terrible! V6.Chapter 40 In the no man''s land of Z City, on the ground, a gully full of five or six meters wide seems to have been ploughed, lying quietly on the ground, silently telling the power of Qiyu''s palm just now. At the source of the huge gully, Janos on the ground opened his mouth and his wide mechanical eyes seemed to jump out of his eyes. "Pa! PA! PA!" In front of jenos, Qiyu calmly patted the dust accidentally stained on her body. "I said don''t quarrel..." As she spoke, Qiyu''s face also showed an expression of heartache. Without him, while taking photos of her clothes, Qiyu suddenly found that there was a big hole in her shirt that had been with her for five or six years, which seemed to have been accidentally broken just now. In the next moment, there were three small figures around Qiyu. "Did you fight?" 8000 Liu stared and turned his eyes. "No, just hit a mosquito." Qiyu said the result and was still immersed in heartache. A dress. How many days'' food do you have to change? One side, the little girl saw Qiyu''s heartache, hesitated for a moment, stretched out her hand, and a pink magic wand appeared in the little girl''s hand. Holding the magic wand, the little girl drew a garden in her right hand. "Gulala, the God of darkness, the power of demons and immortals, time goes back!" Although the little girl''s movements are colorful, this move is basically the application of the law of time. Under the influence of the power of time, Qiyu''s broken clothes were repaired in the blink of an eye, and even the worn patterns on her clothes took on a new look, as if they were new clothes. Save money for clothes, qiyule. "Ah? What''s this?" I don''t know when 8000 Liu came to jenos and poked jenos''s upper body with the scabbard of his short sword. On the other side, being poked by 8000 streams, Janos also returned to God. Just as jenos was about to introduce himself, Qiyu said: "He, I don''t know... But he has a move [anti mosquito hell gun], which is very powerful. He killed all the mosquitoes at once!" Hearing Qiyu say so, three small eyes lit up. How powerful Qiyu is, the three little ones still know. How powerful can Qiyu call her powerful move? But that''s not the point. The point is [killing all the mosquitoes at once]. Listen to me! The three little turnip heads and eyes began to shine. On the other side, Janos was a little embarrassed. First of all, it''s because Qiyu named jenos''s big move... Anyway, it''s too ashamed. It seems... It wasn''t that name just now? Moreover, the other party is obviously a big man. He even praises himself so much. Obviously, he has been abused like this Anyway, Janos is ashamed. However, being ashamed, jenos looked at Qiyu with a hot look, like the crazy man''s expression on Qiyu''s face before. The expression on Janos'' face is entirely due to the shock brought by Qiyu to Janos. The strange man who could easily kill himself was shot dead by Qiyu It''s as simple as killing a mosquito! At the same time, Qiyu saved Janos. When he was in despair, he was saved by others, but he was saved in such a shocking way. Like ordinary people, Janos had a strong liking for Qiyu! Just for a moment, I don''t know how much the favor rose. If you change to the game, Janos''s favor for Qiyu has at least reached the level of "worship". If Janos were a girl, maybe he would be ready to make a promise. It''s just a pity that Janos is a man. To be exact, at this time, Janos is a robot, regardless of men and women. However, this does not hinder Janos''s worship of Qiyu. And At that moment, Janos thought a lot. For the first time, Janos thought of his weakness. Being hanged by a ghost level freak and seeing Qiyu''s exaggerated power, to tell the truth, it was a great blow to Janos. At the same time, Janos thought of the mechanical life that destroyed his home. There is no doubt that the man is much stronger than the mosquito woman. And I... but I was hanged by a mosquito girl. If you continue like this, when can you take revenge? After what happened just now, at this moment, Janos''s desire for strength reached its peak. Suddenly, Janos seemed to think of something! ¡­¡­ While jenos was in a daze, the three little girls were also interested in jenos in front of them. "Eh ~ he can move ~" "Wow, won''t you die if you cut off half your body?" "How awesome!" "His eyes will shine ~" "Eight thousand flow, shut up! This can''t be eaten!" Listening to the discussion of the three little birds, Qiyu also looked at Janos. "So... Will he die?" Just as Qiyu spoke, Janos suddenly woke up. Janos just wanted to say he was okay, but before Janos could speak, the little girl suddenly raised the magic wand in her hand again. "Don''t worry, I can save him now." Hearing the conversation between Xiaonan and Qiyu, Janos quickly wanted to explain. "Well, don''t worry, actually I..." Just as Janos spoke, the little girl had raised her magic wand. ¡°v ¨» dkd ¨» VR!!! "The little girl shouted loudly. In Janos''s frightened eyes, a huge skeleton composed of black smoke suddenly appeared behind the little girl! After the skeleton composed of black smoke appeared, it opened its mouth, and a mass of black smoke was ejected and wrapped Janos. Of course, if you remove these special effects, you can still find that, as before, the little girl still uses the law of time. ¡­¡­ Watching a little girl summon a skeleton more than ten meters high with a magic wand, to tell the truth, Janos was frightened. Look at the special effects of moves... Are you sure this can cure me? Are you sure you''re not trying to kill me? Janos is a little flustered, especially now that he has lost his lower body and can''t move, Janos is even more flustered. Janos was about to refuse treatment. Not only because of the special effects of this move, but also because jenos knows that the treatment of normal people is different from himself. Ordinary people need medicine, injection and surgery when they are ill, but they are not like that! But just when Janos wanted to speak, Janos was suddenly stunned. The skeleton disappeared because of the black smoke. And Janos looked down. I don''t know when the cut off lower body came back! Janos was stunned. What immortal operation is this? ¡­¡­ "Qiyu, I''m hungry!" 8000 Liu touched his stomach and immediately lost interest in jenos. Compared with food, Janos is so unimportant. Hearing 8000 Liu''s words, Xiaonan and Xiaodie immediately looked at Qiyu. "Well, let''s go to dinner." "OK!" + 3 "Wait!" V6.Chapter 41 In less than a second when Qiyu turned to leave, Janos finally made up his mind. Seeing Qiyu and Sanxiao as long as they left, Janos quickly opened his mouth. "Please stay!" Qiyu and Sanxiao turned their heads in doubt. "What''s up?" Qiyu scratched some itchy fingers and opened her mouth faintly. Seeing Qiyu stop, Janos was happy. The boss was willing to listen to himself. He had succeeded in the first step. At the same time, Janos began to get a little nervous. Time goes back to three minutes ago. "Buzzing ¡«" "Pa!" When seeing Qiyu easily solve the mosquito girl in that exaggerated way, a bold idea sprouted from the bottom of jenos''s heart. Because of being hanged by the mosquito girl, Janos clearly knew how weak he was. And he still has great revenge. How can he be so weak? At this moment, Qiyu lit up Janos''s way like a light. Qiyu is so strong and exaggerated. Just watching Qiyu''s blow, Janos knew that Qiyu''s weak strength was absolutely enough to defeat his enemy! Janos wants to know how Qiyu became so strong. He wants this power! So ¡­¡­ "Pa!" "I''m a robot doing justice alone." "My name is Janos!" "Please tell me your name!" Looking at a standard "earth seat" kneeling in front of her, Qiyu touched her bald head. "My name is Qiyu." "Please accept me as an apprentice!" "Ah?" "Hey?" "Eh?" "Ah?" The three little carrots stared at Qiyu. ¡­¡­ The next day. "Dong Dong Dong!" "Teacher!" Early in the morning, Qiyu''s door was knocked. "You''re really here." Open the door. Qiyu saw Janos at the first sight. "Well... Come first." "Yes, sir!" "Hey! Don''t call me teacher... Master can''t!" After making a cup of tea for Janos, Qiyu sat down. "Let me be honest with you. I really don''t intend to accept disciples." Yesterday, Qiyu finally refused Janos''s apprenticeship. Although I don''t understand why Janos wants to worship himself as a teacher, Qiyu still knows a lot about herself. An unemployed vagrant who has poor academic performance, doesn''t know much about the world, is not a successful person, and won''t teach others to succeed... How can he be a teacher of others? Qiyu is not a liar who only knows how to cheat money outside. How can she accept Janos. "I said, after drinking this cup of tea, you can go. I won''t accept disciples." Hearing Qiyu''s words, Janos was silent. In fact, after being rejected by Qiyu yesterday, Janos knew that it was not easy to want Qiyu to take himself as an apprentice. Think about it, how can such a powerful person casually accept disciples? However, Janos has the reason to become Qiyu''s disciple. Plus, Janos Ben is a persistent person, how can he give up so easily? In fact, before coming today, Janos had made a plan and was ready to be rejected by Qiyu. ¡­¡­ After a moment of silence, Janos raised his head and looked at Qiyu. "Teacher, are you interested in listening to my story?" Qiyuben thought of refusing. After all, Janos is not a big beauty. Who is interested in listening to his story? But looking at the serious expression on Janos''s face, Qiyu hesitated. "Well... If you want to say it, say it." Janos nodded and a look of memory appeared on his face. "In fact, I was a normal human four years ago." "Every day I plant land with my family in this dilapidated world and live a fairly happy life." "Until that day, a crazy robot came to my town." There was a trace of pain on Janos''s face. "That day..." ¡­¡­ While jenos was explaining his experience to Qiyu, on the other side, there was a building in the no man''s land. "Was the mosquito girl defeated?" "Forget it, if that guy doesn''t suck blood, he''s just a weak guy. It''s nothing to be defeated." "Anyway... It''s just a failed experiment." In the lab, even a handsome man with glasses talked orthogonally. But what is as like as two peas is that the two look alike, and at once they are almost the same as the twin brothers. However, the "28" on one of them seems to indicate that they are different from ordinary twin brothers. Hearing what the man with "28" printed on his chest said, the man without any number in front of the computer pushed the glasses on his face. "No, you''re wrong." "In fact, the mosquito girl was defeated after absorbing blood." "And... It''s a fatal blow!" "What?" 28''s eyes widened. On the 28th, why don''t you know how strong the mosquito girl who absorbed blood is, but such a powerful mosquito girl was... Hit to death? Are you kidding? The man smiled, ignored the surprise of No. 28 and clicked on a video on the computer. "The small tracker took a short picture." The man pointed to the picture in the computer. At this time, the picture is Qiyu''s face without hair. "Bald?" No. 28 raised his eyebrow. But the next moment, No. 28''s face turned white and his eyes widened like a copper bell. In the picture, Qiyu raised her hand. "You are very noisy..." "Pa!" Then there was a scene of collapse in the computer. Then, the picture in the computer becomes a black-and-white light spot. The video was interrupted. The man calmly turned off the video and clicked on a picture. "This is the next picture." Looking at the devastated land in the picture and the mosquito girl who had no head, she swallowed a mouthful of saliva on the 28th. "Is he... So strong?" The man with glasses pushed his eyes. "Who knows?" "But this is a very good specimen." The glasses man turned his head and looked at the computer. The lens of his eyes was dyed white by the light of the computer. "Anyway, I have to check his body." At this point, the man paused. "Send a messenger to invite him." "Invite us... Evolution house!" With a dangerous smile on his face, the man stood up and walked slowly into the darkness. "Yes!" ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, Qiyu is at home. "I should have died, but a miracle happened to me when I was only fifteen." "Dr. cuseno met me on the ruins." "Dr. kuseno is a just scientist who runs around to stop crazy robots." "Dr. cusaino saved me and transformed me into a robot at my request, which gave me a new life." "Wait!" Qiyu suddenly raised her hand and interrupted Janos. V6.Chapter 42 Suddenly interrupted by Qiyu, jenos was cold in his heart. Are you dead? Janos was disappointed. You know, in order to impress Qiyu, Janos specially checked a lot of information. For example, before jenos described his life experience, he referred to a talent show, in which the contestants participating in the competition had a "tragic" life experience, and this tragic life experience is generally easier to impress others, so as to get extra points and better ranking. Also in order to impress Qiyu, Janos will take the initiative to mention his life experience. Of course, sometimes such a life experience will have some negative effects. For example... This life experience is false. Looking at Qiyu''s reaction, Janos was cold in his heart. [isn''t it that Qiyu thinks he''s lying, or...] Janos was surprised and hurriedly wanted to explain. Just as jenos was about to explain, Qiyu opened her mouth seriously. "Listen to me." Janos pursed his lips and clenched his fist. "Can you... Shorten these words to less than 20 words!" "You say so much, who remembers clearly!" Janos: ¡­¡­ In a minute. "Teacher! Sum up!" Janos took a deep breath and clenched his fist. "Please teach me how to become as strong as you!" With that, Janos looked firmly into Qiyu''s eyes. Qiyu suddenly recalled the corners of her mouth and felt sick in her heart. [just say that. Who can understand so much nonsense?] If you want the coach to teach you how to play basketball, just say, what are you doing with so much nonsense? A "coach, I want to play basketball" is enough! Of course, whether the coach will agree or not is another matter. But at this moment, Qiyu was ready to promise Janos. Of course, this is not because of a pile of nonsense just now by jenos, nor because jenos wants to become stronger, nor does Qiyu want to accept such a respected disciple and enjoy the respect of the disciple at this moment. Anyway, Qiyu wants to take Janos! Thinking about it, the painting style on Qiyu''s face began to change. Qiyu, who became serious, suddenly appeared "big brother''s posture". Put down the teacup and Qiyu hugged her chest with both hands. "Janos." "Yes!" "How old are you this year?" ¡°19£¡¡± "Quite young, but if you are 19, you should surpass me soon..." Hearing Qiyu''s words, Janos''s mechanical heart beat quickly. At this moment, Janos heard the meaning of Qiyu''s words! Boss, I''m ready to take myself away! Janos pressed down the excitement in his heart and stared at Qiyu tightly. "Is that true?" "Of course." Qiyu narrowed her eyes. "I''m 25 years old. I started training in the summer of 22." Janos:!!! At this moment, Janos was really surprised. If Qiyu didn''t say this himself, Janos must believe you! But since Qiyu said this himself, Janos had to believe this fact. You don''t have to lie to yourself. At the same time, Janos was also excited, and even his body trembled slightly because of excitement. It took only three years for a big man to become so strong. Don''t you think you can do it yourself? Even if you are a little worse, wouldn''t it take you three or five years to reach the level of Qiyu? Janos was surprised and delighted. If so, wouldn''t the day of revenge be just around the corner? At this time, Qiyu said the answer that Janos expected most. "It''s not impossible to teach you..." "But it''s hard!" "Can you keep up?" Big guys have asked like this. Is there a second answer? "Yes!" jenos answered firmly! At this time, it is impossible to keep up and say no! But just then, Janos seemed to feel something, and his face suddenly changed. Then, in Qiyu''s puzzled eyes, Janos punched the wall. Qiyugang wanted to stop Janos''s "destruction", but the wall suddenly broke and a huge frog''s head came in! At this time, Janos''s fist hit the frog on the head. It has to be said that although Janos is a little weaker than the mosquito female after blood sucking, Janos is still very strong compared with miscellaneous fish. The frog''s head was blown up! Breaking the frog freak, Janos didn''t stop and opened the door. "Teacher, I''ll give it to you next..." Janos suddenly stopped his voice. I don''t know when Qiyu has appeared in the street outside. Beside Qiyu, two obviously strange guys have lost their breath. "I said... Don''t you know you''ll lose money if you break something?" Qiyu''s face was ferocious, and her expression immediately turned into a dark wind. Watching this scene, Janos took a deep breath. The big guy is really the big guy! But the next moment, Janos seemed to realize something. "Teacher..." "Huh?" "If they die, who will lose money?" The expression on Qiyu''s face solidified at that time. At this time, the ground under Qiyu''s feet suddenly broke. Two claws with sharp nails grabbed Qiyu''s legs. The next moment, Qiyu was pulled into the ground, leaving only one head exposed outside. A strange man in the shape of a mole came out of the ground. "What? It''s weaker than I thought." On the other side, seeing Qiyu trapped, Janos immediately panicked. "Teacher!" Janos immediately rushed towards Qiyu. "Bang!" But before Janos came to Qiyu, a huge meteor hammer suddenly hit Janos. At the critical moment, Janos only had time to block his chest with his hands, and the whole person was smashed back several steps! Janos''s eyes became serious and looked at the front with a dignified face. I don''t know when a strange man shrouded in armor blocked between Janos and Qiyu. At the same time, a strange man in the shape of a lion came out. These freaks are the freaks who accepted the order to take Qiyu back to the "evolution house". ¡­¡­ The strange man wrapped in steel armor looked at Janos and said faintly: "Our goal is not you. Don''t get in the way!" On one side, the lion freak walked to Qiyu with a playful expression. "Did you finish the character so easily?" Then the lion freak praised the mole freak. "Well done, Tulong!" The mole freak, known as the "Earth Dragon", wiped his dark and shiny nails and said softly, "I just don''t want you to make trouble. It will be very troublesome at that time." Hearing the words of the three monsters, Janos could see that the target of the three monsters in front of him was Qiyu! Is that good? "Teacher!" "All said don''t get in the way!" The strange man covered in armor blocked Janos again and they fought together. There was no chance for Janos to fight with the armor freak. The lion freak squatted down, and the ferocious lion''s head was close to the buried Qiyu. "It''s very common. I don''t know why the doctor asked us to take you back." V6.Chapter 43 "Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang!" With the battle between Janos and the armor freak, the deafening sound of metal collision continued to sound. "Boom!" Coming out of the fire again, the armor freak was still unharmed. "It''s useless." "I am the crystallization of the wisdom of the evolution House - armed gorillas!" "Your attack is useless to me!" Opposite the armed gorilla, Janos frowned slightly. Although the words of armed gorillas are exaggerated, the hard armor is really a little difficult. "It''s no use. I can give you another chance. Don''t get in the way!" "As I said, our goal is not you!" Janos''s face became more dignified when he heard the assembly promise. Of course, Janos is not worried about Qiyu. Having seen Qiyu''s power to destroy heaven and earth, Janos doesn''t think such a strange man can defeat Qiyu. Janos was worried about another thing. Now that I have made a move, except for the weak chicken freak who is not a record at the beginning, if I have no record before Qiyu solves other freaks, will I look too weak? Although he admitted that he was weaker than Qiyu, jenos also had his own self-esteem! Since Qiyu is willing to accept herself as an apprentice, how can she lose face to Qiyu? Not to mention anything else, at least we have to solve the strange man in front of us? Thinking of this, Janos became serious. Shua ¡« Janos disappeared in a moment. Looking at Janos''s action, there was a trace of impatience on the face under the armor of the armed gorilla. "How unkind!" "I said, your attack is useless to me!" Facing the rushing Janos, the armed gorilla raised his huge fist! Fist like a knife! "Dang!" A huge roar came from their fists! "Deng! Deng! Deng! Deng! Deng!" Janos took four steps back, and four deep footprints were made on the hard asphalt road. "Kaka, Kaka..." On the other hand, the armed gorilla was also hard to bear. Although he did not retreat as violently as Janos, under the huge impact, the whole person was still uncontrolled to his hind legs, and his legs plowed two deep ditches on the ground! More than that, the hard armor of the armed gorilla''s hand is also sunken! Seeing this scene, jenos finally had a smile in his eyes. "It seems that your armor is not as strong as you think." The armed gorilla looked down at the depression in his armor, and his eyes suddenly became cold. "You want to die!" Boom! ¡­¡­ The other side. "Damn it! What''s your expression!" At the last moment, the whole body was buried underground, leaving only Qiyu with her head exposed outside suddenly yawned. Obviously, the yawn angered the lion freak. The lion is the king of all animals. Only the lion yawns in front of other beasts. How can other beasts provoke the lion? Besides, the bald man yawned at the lion monster when he was trapped! It''s like a monkey riding on a lion''s head to shit! Uncle can bear it, neither can aunt! [I''m afraid you don''t look down on me!] The lion freak was angered by Qiyu''s yawn! On the other side, looking at the suddenly angry lion freak, Qiyu''s face was inexplicable. "It''s chilly and not too cold in the soil. Of course, it''s easy to get sleepy." "Well, don''t disturb my sleep." Qiyu complains without eyesight. Of course, Qiyu can''t use eyesight for lion freaks. "You want to die!" Being ridiculed again, even if he knew Qiyu was going to take it back, the lion freak couldn''t stand it. Shua ¡« In an instant, the lion freak stretched out two fingers and stopped in front of Qiyu. It was almost just close to Qiyu''s eyes. The dark nails looked so sharp. "I said, you''d better not annoy me!" "Although the doctor asked us to take you back, but..." The lion freak grinned, revealing scarlet gums and sharp teeth. "If only two eyes are missing, I don''t think he will mind!" "Really?" "Nonsense, of course it''s true!" "I don''t believe it! Will you try?" "You..." Suddenly, the lion freak was stunned! The lion freak suddenly found that just now, it seemed that the bald head didn''t speak, and the voice seemed to come from the side The lion monster lowered his head. I don''t know when three little girls with different hair colors appeared at the lion monster''s feet. Obviously, it was one of the three that talked to himself just now. It seems that the bald head knows three little spots. At this time, he is greeting the three little carrots. "You''re here?" "Yes!" "Coming!" "Good brother Qiyu!" "Can I help you?" "By the way, don''t you want to keep pets? How about this lion?" "No, it''s too ugly!" "Indeed, it still has bad breath!" "The hair is not as soft as my little meow!" "Yes! Yes!" Listening to the conversation between the three little carrot heads and Qiyu as if there were no one else, even discussing pets and belittling themselves, the lion freak can''t stand it! Just ignore yourself! I want to be a pet! You still dislike me! I''m a freak. I can''t stand it! Not to mention the lion of the king of beasts! "I said, you are really looking for death!" "Roar ~" The lion freak growled conceited, trying to frighten several people in front of him. However, since he said "self righteous", Qiyu and 8000 Liu, a gang of black and evil forces, can''t be frightened. Not only was he not frightened, he even commented on the roar of the lion freak. "That''s terrible!" "Yes, my little meow meow meow sounds much better than it!" "He speaks arrogantly!" "Why don''t we beat it to death?" Ugly? Arrogance? Beat me to death? Who is arrogant? Do you know what''s going on? Now I''m going to beat you to death! But before the lion freak acted, the bald head in front of him suddenly moved first. A hand suddenly stretched out from the ground, and Qiyu easily climbed out of the ground with the power of this hand. This scene directly made the Earth Dragon and the lion freak break out in a cold sweat. As colleagues of the evolution house, the lion freak and the Earth Dragon don''t know how difficult it is for the Earth Dragon to trap the bald head. Once, the lion freak also personally felt the horror of this move. At that time, the lion freak trapped by the Earth Dragon with this move had no chance to resist. And now, bald head is easy to climb out of the ground, just like playing at home? The lion freak looked at the Earth Dragon in horror and seemed to want to find the answer from the Earth Dragon. "Did you let out the water?" The lion freak didn''t ask, because he had found the answer he wanted from the Earth Dragon''s frightened face. At this time, Qiyu also spoke. "Well, jokes are jokes..." "Now, should you apologize? Then... Discuss the compensation by the way." Qiyu, who is used to the life of a poor dog, didn''t forget that her wall was smashed by this group of people. V6.Chapter 44 Hearing Qiyu''s words, the expression on the lion freak''s face changed constantly, just like "changing face". Lose money? Apologize? I''m a big villain. You tell me "apologize" and "lose money"? What''s the most important? Face! Let yourself apologize, isn''t this throwing your face on the ground? The lion''s weird man feels he is insulted once again. A naked insult that doesn''t give face at all. If you had changed the past, maybe the lion freak would have been angry. But at this time... This bald head is likely to be a big man? It doesn''t seem so embarrassing to be educated by the boss? What did you say? If you come out and get beaten, stand at attention! So... Should I apologize now? And pay back? wait! Just apologize. Pay back? Lion Freak: The lion freak suddenly remembered an important thing! [I have no money!] More than that, the lion freak remembered a few more things! first: Now several younger brothers are watching. If they apologize, it must be a great blow to their prestige. In the future, what will you take to convince the public? You know, when people are scattered, it''s hard to take the team. If he counsels, will those guys in the purification house have the idea of "I can replace him"? Although few people in the evolutionary family can beat themselves, is that the key? The key is the doctor''s view! This time I came to take Qiyu back with the doctor''s order. If it doesn''t work, I even apologize and lose money, then Don''t say whether you will be killed by the doctor. If you offend the doctor, can you stay in the evolution house? And the most important thing! Is this bald guy really a super big guy who can ignore the constraints of the Earth Dragon? If not, the other party is a weak chicken. He was scared away today. How can he mix in the future? ¡­¡­ At this moment, countless thoughts flashed through the lion freak''s mind. After all kinds of considerations, the lion freak quickly made a decision: You can''t just apologize and lose money! At least, you can''t apologize until you are sure that the other party is really a super big man! Since the bald guy has given himself the opportunity to apologize, it at least shows that he is an "honest good man". In that case, it''s better to determine whether the bald man is a super big man. If so, it''s not too late to apologize. After all, dog life is the most important! "I''m a genius!" The perfect plan was made in an instant, and the lion freak himself admired himself a little. Then, looking at Qiyu in front of him, the lion freak turned into a grumpy brother again. Looking at Qiyu who was patting the dust on his clothes, the lion freak raised his claws. "Cricket, a weak human, deserves my apology?" "Take my move and cut the lion!" It has to be said that the lion freak still has some strength. The speed of the "lion cut" was no worse than that of the mosquito woman who absorbed blood. Almost the air was torn by the lion freak''s claws and made a loud noise. There is no doubt that even steel can be easily torn by such an attack! The distance between the lion freak and Qiyu was so close that almost instantly, the lion freak''s claws came to Qiyu''s shiny head. At this time, Qiyu didn''t seem to react at all. "Dang!" The Giant Claw fell on Qiyu''s head without reservation! With a loud noise, Qiyu was photographed into the ground again. At the same time, the lion freak''s face also showed a stunned expression. It was beyond the expectation of the lion freak! His attack hit the bald guy easily! So... Bald guy is actually a weak chicken? But another fact seems to deny this idea. Although Qiyu was hit by the attack, she didn''t seem to be hurt at all. The round bald head was still so smooth that she couldn''t see any scratches. The lion Freak is tangled. So is the other party a super boss? Be reasonable, if you are really a super big man, how can the other party foolishly let himself fight? Isn''t it humiliating to be beaten by a weak chicken? But if it''s not a big man, the other party''s defense is too strong, isn''t it? That''s ridiculous! Is it At this moment, the strange lion thought of a legend he had heard: [does bald head really have a defense bonus?] [is the bonus that high?] [or his special ability? Only his head has strong defense?] At this moment, the lion freak thought a lot. Therefore, the original plan of "apologize if it''s a big man" had to be suspended. The lion freak feels that it is still uncertain whether Qiyu is really so strong. So Try again? I think so. So did the lion freak. Looking at Qiyu climbing out of the ground again, the lion freak launched an attack. "Lion King meteor chop!" The lion freak''s attack this time is no longer only aimed at Qiyu''s head, but covers Qiyu''s whole body. The lion freak thinks that in this case, he will be able to test whether the other party is a super big man this time! [if so, kneel down and apologize immediately!] The lion freak has made up his mind! But sometimes, the plan can never catch up with the change. For example, the lion freak decided to kneel down and apologize if Qiyu was a big man, but the lion freak didn''t consider whether he had a chance to apologize. ¡­¡­ Climbing out of the soil again, Qiyu was in a bit of a bad mood. Is your little brother swollen, fat four? Just don''t apologize and sneak on me? And dirty my clothes again! Qiyu thinks she should teach the lion freak how to be a good man! [be kind!] And just then, the lion freak''s overwhelming claw shadow also arrived. Looking at the overwhelming claw shadow, Qiyu suddenly remembered something that happened a few days ago. At that time, the "demon elimination team" was studying big moves. At that time, a move used by 8000 Liu was very similar to that of the strange lion in front of him. That move seems to be called "God! Horse! Flow! Star! Fist!" Qiyu subconsciously referred to the action of 8000 Liu at that time. At the next moment, Qiyu was excited. Qiyu suddenly found that this "unique skill" seemed to be tailor-made for herself! It''s perfect! [I also have a unique skill!] Qiyu was excited. From this moment on, she also had that kind of cow coaxing "unique skill". Because of excitement, Qiyu naturally doesn''t care about control or anything. So The lion freak who didn''t have time to apologize is gone! The one with no residue! But even so, Qiyu still has more meaning! It''s like constipation to learn big moves without using them. So... Soon Qiyu noticed the stunned Earth Dragon. "Eat my Tianma meteor fist!" Earth Dragon, pawn! The other side. "Burn!" With a violent explosion, the armor on the armed gorilla finally reached the limit, which was broken by jenos''s attack, which also put an end to the result of this battle. This time, the team of evolution house... Group extinction! V6.Chapter 45 However, the situation of armed gorillas is much better than the broken lion freaks and earth dragons. Although most of the armor of the armed gorilla was broken by Janos, and his nose was bleeding, at least he didn''t lack arms and legs. He was lying calmly in the corner of the wall, as if he hadn''t lost. "Answer me, why are you looking for Miss Qiyu?" Looking at the armed gorilla with calm expression, Janos raised his hand expressionless and aimed at the head of the armed gorilla. "Answer my question, or just die..." "Choose one." Looking at the black muzzle in the palm of jenos''s hand, the armed gorilla wiped his nose blood, his face was still calm, and his expression was like an old blind man who had never won a fight or lost a quarrel. "You are just a fool!" The armed gorilla raised his eyelids. "Do you think defeating me is over?" "Naive!" "I''m just No.3 of the evolution house. This time, there''s a stronger No.2 - the beast king!" "Moreover, the beast king and the Earth Dragon cooperate." "You... Have no chance." "Even if you kill me, you will be killed by the beast king!" With that, the armed gorilla showed a touch of sarcasm on his face. "Young man, are you helpless? Sorry..." "The world is unfair ~" "I tell you..." Just as the armed gorilla was ready to continue beeping, a voice interrupted the armed gorilla. "That..." "Don''t interrupt others. Don''t you know manners?" The armed gorilla glared at the place where the voice came from! Then the air suddenly quieted down. The angry expression of the armed gorilla first became stiff, and then this stiffness evolved into disbelief. Finally, there was only panic on the armed gorilla''s face. If it weren''t for what I saw with my own eyes, I''m afraid it''s hard to believe that a gorilla can change such a wonderful expression in just a few seconds. In the view of the armed gorilla, a bald head was touching his head suspiciously. In a bald hand, a huge eye is so familiar. ¡­¡­ "You''re talking about the beast king. Is that what it is?" Qiyu fiddled with her eyes and looked curious. Armed gorilla: " The expression on the face of the armed gorilla returned to its previous indifference. If it weren''t for the bloody noses of armed gorillas, it would really look a little unpredictable. Then the next second "Plop!" Get on your knees! Armed gorillas kneel so simply and naturally... Even if they kneel, their faces are still so indifferent, like a winner "Ah?" Just then, a startling voice came from behind Qiyu. Not waiting for the armed gorilla to say the words of surrender, the next moment, there were three more glowing little carrot heads in front of the armed gorilla. Feeling the fiery light in the eyes of the three little dots, the armed gorilla who was calm at the last moment suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. At this moment, armed gorillas instinctively felt a fear they had never had before! "Wow! Its fur is so slippery ~" Looking at the little dot with pink hair pulling his hair in front of him, the armed gorilla dared not move. "Sister Nan, do you want to take it as a pet?" the youngest little carrot asked the quietest looking girl with a smile. At this moment, the armed gorilla had no dissatisfaction. The originally tall gorilla almost shrunk into a ball, like a little daughter-in-law who had just been bullied. "It looks obedient!" "Sister Nannan, do you want it? If not, can you eat it?" "I remember sister Sasha said that monkey brain can be mended!" "It is said that the monkey brain had better eat live, just drench it with oil!" the little pink hair licked his lips. "Yes, yes, or shall we eat it? Anyway, it''s not as beautiful as my little green, and it won''t meow like a little meow." Hearing this, the armed gorilla got goose bumps! At this moment, the armed gorilla was in no mood to take care of each other and mistook himself for a monkey. It doesn''t matter whether they are monkeys or not. What matters is that they want to eat me! And live? Explain to the child that you are not a monkey? Wrong! Bear children want to eat you. The point doesn''t care whether you are a monkey or not! At this moment, the survival desire of armed gorillas reached its peak. The armed gorilla glanced over 8000 Liu and Xiaodie for the first time, and soon stopped on the most clever little girl. Then the armed gorilla leaned down and opened his mouth slowly. "Meow?" Then, a pitiful expression appeared on the armed gorilla''s face. Qiyu: Janos: After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, we can''t become elite? You a gorilla "meow" a ghost? Compared with the complex mood of jenos and Qiyu, the mood of the three little birds was happy all at once. "It will meow, meow..." "Is it a little meow, too?" 8000 Liu and Xiaodie were excited at once. But 8000 Liu obviously didn''t forget the important things. "Do we still eat it?" Eight thousand words fell, and then everyone moved their eyes to the little girl''s face. The armed gorilla suddenly stopped breathing, and the poor expression on his face suddenly turned into "begging". Looking at the armed gorilla who was about to cry, the little girl pursed her mouth. "Then... Would you like to be my pet?" The armed gorilla nodded madly. "Oh!" this is the excited voice of Xiaodie. "Oh ~" this is the voice of 8000 streams of regret. "Eh? Is it crying?" Armed gorillas quickly said that they were happy! So far, the three little carrot heads have their own pets. ¡­¡­ In half an hour. "Evolution house?" Qiyu responded casually, and her hand suddenly stretched out. A piece of snow cow, which was just hot, was accurately clamped up by Qiyu''s chopsticks. The bright red oil on the meat slice made people saliva. When she swallowed the beef, Qiyu''s face showed an expression of enjoyment. Sure enough, you should eat hot pot on a hot day! "Another potato!" "I want a hairy belly!" "Duck intestines!" "Two yellow throats!" "OK! Come right away." Armed gorillas with scarves responded with doglegs and walked to the kitchen. Aside, Janos, who doesn''t need to eat, is analyzing the information just obtained from the armed gorilla. "Teacher, maybe I know why evolution house sent someone to catch you." "Oh ~" Qiyu picked up another piece of bamboo shoots, in a perfunctory tone. "Here comes the duck intestines!" Armed gorillas came in carrying plates. "This is mine!" At this moment, at present, no one cares about the "evolutionary home". V6.Chapter 46 Half an hour later, a group of people, full of wine and food, sat around the table with their bulging stomachs covered. "Hot pot is really the best to eat." "Duck intestines are delicious!" "Yellow throat is also good!" Listening to the chattering discussion of the three little loris, Qiyu turned her eyes to the armed gorilla who was wearing a scarf. She could vaguely see a trace of envy in her eyes. At this moment, Qiyu suddenly envied the little girl for taking such a great pet. Of course, Qiyu is not interested in the combat power of armed gorillas, but other skills! Housekeeping skills! Just now Qiyu saw armed gorillas with her own eyes and cleaned up her messy room in just a few minutes. More than that, armed gorillas are also good at cooking. Especially in the hot pot just now, the beef cut by the armed gorilla was as thin as paper, which would explode Qiyu. I don''t know how many streets. "I didn''t expect your housekeeping skills to be so powerful." Hearing Qiyu''s praise, the armed gorilla looked a little shy. "It''s ok... Before, I was mainly responsible for the daily life of the doctor at the evolution house, so I''m good at this." "Doctor?" Qiyu''s face was full of doubts. Armed gorilla: "What I said just now is the real owner of the purification house." A trace of embarrassment flashed across Qiyu''s face. "Really?" The armed gorilla was obviously very emotional. Looking at the embarrassment on the bald man''s face, the armed gorilla quickly took over the conversation. "I may not have made it clear just now. Why don''t I say it again?" Qiyu happily agreed. ¡­¡­ "Once upon a time, there was a gifted scientist." "Doctor, he is very talented!" "He gave full play to his unparalleled wisdom and made great contributions to the world." "But soon after, the doctor was disappointed in the world." "People in this world appreciate the doctor''s talent, but no one agrees with the doctor''s thought." "The doctor thinks that human beings are too weak and need to be transformed to evolve in order to live better in this world." "The doctor wants to change the whole human race!" "The doctor''s point of view was opposed by everyone. People thought he was crazy." "It is also because of this that the once talented doctor has become a rebellious existence in the eyes of others." "During that time, the doctor was treated unfairly and lost too much..." "But even so, the doctor still didn''t give up." "Finally, when the doctor was over seventy, his persistence paid off." "The doctor finally developed an evolutionary method." "The doctor used this power to rejuvenate himself first, and then made a large number of copies based on himself..." "Later, the doctor conducted evolutionary research with action in order to..." Suddenly, the voice of the armed gorilla stopped, and a cold sweat appeared on his face. Because the armed gorilla found that the bald man''s face in front of him somehow became very ugly. One side, looking at this deja vu scene, Janos calmly walked over. "The teacher is not interested in listening to you so much!" "Reduce these things to less than 20 words!" The armed gorilla saw that after Janos finished, the bald man''s face suddenly became normal. ¡°¡­¡­¡± So... I''m afraid the bald man is not a wise man... Well, there''s a problem with his understanding? After a little thought, the armed gorilla spoke again: "the doctor wants to build a new world by relying on the power of the evolutionary home!" With that, the armed gorilla looked at Qiyu. But the armed gorilla saw that Qiyu''s face was black again. The strong survival instinct of armed gorillas erupted again. "He wants to destroy!" This time, Qiyu finally smiled. "So it is!" ¡­¡­ Soon, Qiyu made a decision and set out for the evolution house! Of course, this is not just to find the field, nor to compensate the evolution house for its own losses, nor to let the other party lose money The reason why I want to go to the purification house For world peace, of course! you ''re right! this is it! Qiyu wants to go to the evolution house, and Janos naturally wants to follow. The three little girls on one side only quarreled to go together when they heard that the armed gorilla said that there was a more powerful ranking No.1 in the purification house. Of course, the three little animals don''t just want to play the game of playing little monsters. This is only one of their purposes. Their most fundamental purpose is to see if the guy ranked No. 1 is suitable to be a pet. Qiyu is not the only one who envies Xiaonan. After seeing the excellent ability of armed gorillas, 8000 Liu and Xiaodie said: "Give me the whole one!" After Sanxiao only said he would go, Qi Nanxiong also said he wanted to go to the purification house. Qi Mu Nanxiong left it when he sent the hot pot seasoning. Of course, there are some meanings of Luo Tian. Luo Tian doesn''t want Qi Nanxiong to become a perfect bodyguard, so Luo Tian asks Qi Nanxiong to follow 8000 people. On the one hand, he wants Qi Nanxiong to look at the three troublemakers and not to collapse the world. On the other hand, he also wants Qi Nanxiong to gain insight and learn more about the world. Soon, under the leadership of the armed gorillas, a group of guys who had enough to eat and drink set out for the purification house. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the atmosphere of evolution house is a little heavy. In front of the computer, the young doctor looked a little gloomy. "Mantis man, slug, frog man, armed gorilla, even the beast king..." The picture in the computer kept flashing, and the young doctor''s face kept changing. "The elite force used to destroy the whole mankind was defeated so easily... And..." "It seems that the armed gorilla should also surrender, so next..." "If that person really comes..." The doctor narrowed his eyes and suddenly raised his head. "No way, this can only play trump cards!" "Go and prepare to liberate Asura!" "What?" "What!" A cry of surprise came from the mouth of the surrounding replica. "Noumenon! You have to think clearly!" "The guy Asura is different from the armed gorillas!" "We can''t control that guy!" "If we unseal him, our whole evolutionary house may be destroyed by him!" The doctor raised his hand and interrupted the copy. "Do you have a better way?" The doctor''s words made the replicates hesitate. "This..." "OK, I see!" ¡­¡­ Led by armed gorillas, a group of people finally came to a building outside the no man''s land. "This is what you call the evolutionary home?" Hearing Qiyu''s inquiry, the armed gorilla nodded affirmatively. "Yes, this is the home of evolution!" V6.Chapter 47 Hearing the words of the armed gorilla, Janos frowned. "Are you really sure that the guy who is better than you here is not a robot?" "No!" the armed gorilla said firmly. A glimmer of disappointment flashed across Janos''s face. Qiyu vaguely knew why Janos asked. It seems that Janos has a powerful enemy? It doesn''t seem so? After all, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is: killing pays for life! Pay your debts! [evolution house, I''m settled today!] Qiyu waved her big hand and took the people to the building. At the same time, the bottom of the evolutionary house. In the huge dark and empty room, a dark shadow slowly stood up from the ground, and two green lights lit up the room slightly from his eyes. As the shadow stood up, the air in the room seemed to suddenly become cold. "Funny? You''ll lift my seal." The voice of pondering came from the mouth of the huge dark shadow, and walked step by step to the doctor with numbers printed on his chest not far away. Looking at the huge shadow approaching step by step, the expression of the replica in the room was stiff, and a layer of fine sweat came out on his face. "You can kill me, but before that, maybe there''s a message you''ll be interested in." With that, the replica tensed up. The room suddenly quieted down, and a repressive atmosphere pressed the replica out of breath. One second? Or one day? I don''t know how long later, the replica saw the huge shadow in front of him and slowly retracted the huge arm. A joy in the heart of the replica. But the next moment, the sight of the replica suddenly darkened. ¡­¡­ Looking at the things in front of me that could not see the shape, the dark shadow slowly walked out of the room. "Just send a copy and want to talk to me. You really don''t know the heaven and earth!" "One messenger is enough..." A few minutes later, in the laboratory. The tall strange man who looks like a unicorn fairy cruelly looks at the bloody doctor in front of him and slowly opens his mouth: "I''ll give you a minute. In a minute, I want to know everything about what you want to say." Hearing this, the doctor swallowed a mouthful of water. ¡­¡­ A minute later, looking at the back of the giant unicorn, the doctor collapsed on the floor of the laboratory. But the doctor is as like as two peas. The floor of the lab is already lying in the face of more than a dozen doctors who imagine exactly the same thing. But unlike Dr, these people have no heartbeat. More than ten seconds later, the doctor got up from the ground, ignored the dead copies, and walked outside holding the wall. ¡­¡­ Inside the evolution house building. "Why is there no one?" As she walked, Qiyu showed an unhappy expression on her face. Before, armed gorillas almost blew the No. 1 of the evolution house to the sky. Qiyu thought there would be a bloody battle after entering the building. But I didn''t expect that in this nearly ten minute journey, not to mention the strong, even mosquitoes didn''t see one. "Teacher! There is life approaching!" Janos suddenly stood in front of Qiyu. "Teacher, please let me fight first!" Qiyu just put away her smile. "Are you sure?" "I..." Boom! Just then, the wall on their left suddenly broke. A huge figure emerged from the wall. Janos had no time to avoid, and then the whole man was blasted on the wall by a huge fist! The huge turtle crack was dissatisfied with the wall for a moment. "It seems that the man the old guy said is not you." The monster in the shape of a giant Unicorn fairy withdrew his hand and looked at Qiyu and his gang. His eyes kept drifting away from Qiyu and Qi Mu Nan Xiong. "Ah? Unicorn fairy ah ~" 8000 Liu blinked. "I don''t like it." Xiaodie expressed her opinion. The giant Unicorn freak ignored the three little ones and ignored them directly. "So... Which one of you is that?" Qiyu just wanted to answer. Suddenly, a huge fire came to her face. In a trance, it seemed that jenos''s voice came. "Don''t look down on me!" ¡­¡­ "Did you kill it?" Janos looked at the passage with thick smoke in front of him and looked serious. "…í... It seems that you are not such a waste." The smoke slowly dissipated, and the unharmed giant Unicorn appeared in the eyes of the public again. After looking at Janos, a funny smile appeared on the face of the giant unicorn. "It seems that we can really have a good time today." With that, the giant Unicorn fairy turned slowly and didn''t seem to care about the sneak attack by Qiyu and others. "There''s no way to fight here. If you want to fight, come with me." Qiyu naturally won''t have any idea of sneak attack, and it''s even more impossible for a group of 8000 people. Almost without hesitation, the party followed the footsteps of the one horned fairy. Soon, the party came to a huge empty room. The giant Unicorn fairy''s size of nearly seven meters attracted people''s attention for the first time. Watching the crowd come, the giant Unicorn freak showed a cruel smile. "Well, you have more courage than I thought." "Please remember, I''m called Asura armor who killed you!" Qiyu didn''t speak here because jenos had rushed up. Between lightning and flint, Janos and Asura''s armor have fought more than ten moves. Pulling back again, Janos pointed his palm at Asura''s armor. The hot flame enveloped Asura''s armor again. But just then, a dark arm suddenly stretched out from the fire and hit Janos in the face. The punch was so powerful that half of Janos''s face was directly smashed. Qiyu raised her hand and caught jenos flying upside down. "Hey, are you ok? You''re disfigured..." Janos pursed his mouth, didn''t answer, and rushed to Ashura Unicorn again. But a second later, Janos flew back upside down again. This time, jenos lost half of his body. If Janos had not had a mechanical body, I''m afraid this injury could have killed him. Qiyu sighed. "Forget it, I''ll do it." Janos was silent for a moment, and an obvious reluctance flashed on his face. But Janos is not stupid. The fight just now has made Janos understand that he is not the opponent of the other party at all. In this case, Janos also knew that it was meaningless to stick to it. He nodded and agreed with Qiyu''s decision. Looking at Qiyu standing up, Asura''s armor didn''t chase jenos poor. Perhaps in the view of Asura armor, Janos doesn''t need to care so much. It doesn''t matter whether he is dead or alive. Although it sounds a little exposed, it is true. The easy solution of Janos is enough to prove the strength of Asura''s armor! V6.Chapter 48 Give jenos to Qi Mu Nanxiong to take care of. Qiyu turns and walks to Asura''s armor. "I''m looking forward to your performance." "Then come quickly!" "You should be the ultimate weapon here?" "But... Don''t let me down!" Qiyu''s expression suddenly became serious. After being serious, Qiyu''s painting style gradually changed to the big man. Looking at Qiyu''s expectant eyes, Asura narrowed his eyes. Then Asura''s armor smiled. "I see!" "You''re strong... Aren''t you?" "Your eyes are different from those of the minions!" "This confident expression... It seems that the guy didn''t lie to me!" Suddenly, Asura''s armor disappeared in place. The next moment, the tall Asura appeared behind Qiyu, and his huge fist attacked Qiyu''s head. Shua ¡« The huge fist of Asura''s armor made a violent noise after rubbing with the air. But the smile on Ashura''s armor stopped at this time! The Qiyu in front of Asura''s armor is gone! Therefore, the fist of Asura''s armor was also empty. "What!!" Not far away, the doctor who had just come saw this behind the scenes and made a startling cry. At the same time, a voice with a little excitement sounded behind Asura''s armor. "You are really much better than that lion!" In the ear of Asura''s armor, Qiyu''s voice was so clear at this time, as if it was said close to his ear. Asura''s armor made a sweat on his face. Asura armor is very clear. Before the bald head spoke, he didn''t know where the bald head went! If the bald man attacked himself just now Asura''s armor turned and looked at Qiyu, with more and more sweat on his face. [what''s the origin of this boy? He was full of flaws just now!] [but why are all the cells in my body giving strong inspiration!] Looking at Qiyu carefully, Asura''s armor suddenly opened: "What''s the matter with you?" "Mingming is just an ordinary human. How can he have the speed just now?" "No way! How can ordinary people be like you?" Looking at the roaring Asura armor in front of her, Qiyu scratched her face. "Well... Do you want to know?" "Since you want to know, it''s not that you can''t say..." A flash of amazement flashed across Ashura''s armor face. Ashura armor did not expect that the bald head in front of him would really explain. Can you say anything about this? I''m afraid I''m not mentally retarded? However, no matter whether there is a problem with the bald head and brain in front of you, since the other party is willing to say that he will be so strong, Asura armor is certainly willing to listen. On the other hand, Qiyu was also in a happy mood. As like as two peas in the movie, Qi Yu feels that this scene is just like that in the movie. The hero told the villain about the hardships of becoming stronger, and the villain was convinced. After the fierce battle, the great hero defeated the great villain. At the same time, the subdued great villain also decided to give up the dark and turn to the bright. From then on, he wrote a moving epic This kind of plot... It''s exciting to think about it! With a happy mood, qiyuban looked up! "Listen, Janos, I''ll only say it once!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, Janos''s face became complicated. For Qiyu''s behavior at this time, Janos was also a little puzzled. [is it really good to say such things in front of the enemy?] Reason made Janos want to stop Qiyu. But on the other hand, sensibility prevented Janos''s action. The reason why Qiyu becomes stronger How could Janos not want to know! If you miss the present, will Qiyu say it in the future? Janos is not sure. He is afraid that he will never know the secret after stopping Qiyu! Janos clenched his fist and finally didn''t stop Qiyu. At this time, Qiyu has spoken again. "Listen!" "The reason why I am so strong, the key is whether I can adhere to my high-intensity training!" Asura armor, Janos and the doctor not far away swallowed a mouthful of water at the same time. Neither transformation nor evolution? Just high intensity training? So... To become as strong as Qiyu, what degree of high-intensity training is required? The three seemed to have a picture of a sea of swords and fire in their minds In the dignified eyes of the three, Qiyu smiled. "Listen, Janos!" "If you want to be as strong as me, you should stick to the training I said anyway!" "It took me three years to get to where I am today. I believe you can too!" "Yes, sir!" Janos clenched his fist and his blood was boiling! Looking at Janos, Qiyu nodded with satisfaction. "Then listen, my training is..." "Push ups 100 times!" "Sit ups 100 times!" "Squat down 100 times!" "There''s another 10km long run!" "Insist every day!" Qiyu saw that when she finished these, Janos was stunned, Asura''s armor was stunned, and even the doctor not far away was stunned! [they must be shocked!] Thinking of this, Qiyu continued: "Of course, you can''t be careless with three meals a day. You can eat bananas in the morning." "In order to exercise willpower, I insist on not using air conditioning in summer or winter!" "At the beginning, it was very painful. I always wanted to rest, even for one day." "But in order to become a strong hero, no matter how hard and tired, even if you are tired to spit blood, you still persevere!" "Even if my feet are heavy, even if the bones in my body will make a noise during exercise, I still stick to it!" "I feel stronger and stronger. A year and a half later..." "I''m bald, but I''m stronger!" "In other words, I worked hard to get bald, so I got my strength now!" "What kind of new human, evolved, you can''t reach this level..." "Change with your own strength is the strength of mankind!" With that, Qiyu looked up at the sky at a 45 degree angle with an unfathomable face... The ceiling. Basic exercises, don''t 6, just applaud! Where are the flowers? ¡­¡­ No flowers. There was no sound. After Qiyu finished, Janos, Asura''s armor and the doctor''s face became strange. Doctor: [ha... Ha...] Asura armor: [are you serious?] Janos''s face was gloomy. "Teacher..." Qiyu looked at Janos suspiciously. Where are my flowers? Applause, at least? To Qiyu''s surprise, he saw jenos''s expression on himself for the first time. "Don''t be kidding!" "Eh?" Qiyu didn''t understand. Why is the little brother so excited? It''s like... It''s like I robbed your wife. "This is just the most common muscle exercise!" "Teacher! I have a reason to be strong! Please don''t joke with me like this!" "Teacher! Such exercise can''t become as strong as you!" "Please tell me the real way!" Janos is a little excited! V6.Chapter 49 Janos was destroyed by a powerful existence when he was young, and even had to live in the state of robot. Since then, Janos has only one reason to live. Revenge! Janos longed for strength and was extremely eager to get powerful power for revenge! Therefore, when Qiyu was ready to say the reason for her strength just now, Janos would look forward to it and be so excited. But there is no doubt that the truth Qiyu said is so weak in jenos''s view. Can you have this power in three years only with some not very high-intensity exercise? Are you kidding? The greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. For a moment, Janos was a little depressed and said that. But as soon as he said it, Janos regretted it. Even if Qiyu "deceived" herself, after all, it was Qiyu''s freedom. At the beginning, she had to worship Qiyu as her teacher. Thinking, Janos wanted to apologize. But just then, Qiyu spoke again. "Well... I don''t know why you say that..." "But there''s really nothing else." Looking at Qiyu''s serious appearance, Janos didn''t know how to speak for a moment. Just then "Really?" A voice full of anger sounded. Aside, the doctor who was thinking about what Qiyu said suddenly woke up and looked up at the Asura armor in the distance. At this time, Asura''s armor has changed a lot, his blood vessels climb up the body surface like tree roots, and his teeth become sharp Compared with these external changes, the greater change is its momentum! Compared with the smell of the "beast" level just now, the smell of Asura''s armor has definitely reached the "demon king" level! In the distance, the doctor clenched his fist. "Hello! Asura armor!" "Stop! In that form..." As a doctor who made Asura armor, how can he not know what Asura armor is doing at this time? Asura form of Asura armor! In this state, the strength of Asura''s armor will be increased geometrically! In the doctor''s limited understanding, the form of Asura armor represents two words - invincible! No one can defeat Asura armor in this form! But again, the use of such power is not without cost! With this power, Asura''s armor will lose its mind for a period of time and become a beast that only knows crazy killing! The doctor seems to have foreseen that these people in front of him will be killed by crazy Asura armor! But when these people die I''m afraid I can''t keep this purification house with my own efforts! ¡­¡­ Aside, Asura armor naturally ignored the doctor. Looking at the Qiyu in front of him, Ashura''s armor face was full of ferocity. "Since you don''t want to tell the secret, it doesn''t matter!" "Anyway, no one in the world is stronger than me!" "But you dare to play with me!" "Then prepare to bear my anger!" "Asura mode!" "Once I start this state, I will become a beast that only knows how to kill in the next week!" "After I kill you, go to the city and kill everyone!" "Don''t you want to be a superhero?" "Then stop me!" "Roar ~" With the last series of roars, the eyes of Asura''s armor completely turned blood red, which also marked that Asura''s armor completely entered the Asura state! "What!" Janos on one side widened his eyes. In the field, Asura''s armor disappeared! Is completely disappeared! At least, in Janos'' eyes, Asura''s armor has been completely invisible! Boom! Suddenly, just then, Qiyu, who was slightly stunned, seemed to be hit by a train! With a huge crash, Qiyu suddenly flew out! "Master!" Janos clenched his fist. Janos saw that the Asura armor appeared again. This time, the Asura armor appeared behind Qiyu and was about to hammer Qiyu''s head! Janos'' words awakened Qiyu. At the critical moment, Qiyu stretched out her arms to block the fist of Asura''s armor, which seemed to blow her head! Of course, Qiyu probably won''t get hurt if she hammers it down. This punch under the crotch, looking at the Asura armor in front of her, Qiyu smiled. "You are really strong!" "In that case, I should be serious!" Qiyu clenched her right fist! "God!" "Horse!" At this time, the doctor on one side showed a frightened expression, as if he saw something incredible. At this time, Qiyu was stunned again! Because... There was a frightened expression on the face of Asura''s armor in front of him, as if he felt that he would die under Qiyu''s fist. Then... Asura''s armor disappeared in front of Qiyu. Qiyu: Janos:??? Doctor:!!! It''s agreed that if you change, you will become a beast that only knows how to kill? Why does your brother seem scared? Even ran away? wait!! In other words... The beast seems to know how to be afraid? So... It seems to make sense. Why did Asura''s armor escape? But where did it go? While jenos was thinking, a loud noise came from one side! Then Janos opened his mouth! At the entrance of this underground space, Asura armor is blocked! And the man who stopped it was not Qiyu! This man has pink hair. Janos has seen this man. In Janos''s consciousness, this person should be the same as the "servant" of the three children''s family. The hot pot he ate before was sent by this person. It seems that his name is Qi Mu Nanxiong? Of course, there seems to be a little difference between Qi Mu Nanxiong at this time and when he sent hot pot before. At least, there are no those two strange things on his head at this time. While jenos was thinking, the blocked Asura armor moved again! It raised its fist high! Boom!!! Janos''s eyes widened! The doctor''s eyes widened! At this moment, in front of Qi Mu Nan Xiong, the upper body of Asura''s armor has completely disappeared! Janos:!!!! What the hell? That good? Doctor:!!! The scene in front of us really exceeded the limit of jenos and Dr. In short, the state of Janos and doctor at this time is probably - kneeling to uncle! But at the next moment, something more shocking happened to them. "Hey! How did you kill it?" 8000 Liu pouts. She still has questions to ask! Although this one horned fairy is ugly, what if it can do housework like an armed gorilla? While reading, 8000 flow used time and ability to revive Asura''s armor. In one scene, the doctor who didn''t see much was scared to pee at that time. I thought there was a big man, but I didn''t expect a full-scale player. That''s all. Any brother who comes out is an immortal. How do you let ordinary players like us play? Don''t take you to play like this! V6.Chapter 50 Looking at the crowd around him, Asura''s armor trembled. In fact, after entering the Asura state, the Asura armor did not completely lose consciousness. Therefore, Asura''s armor clearly remembers everything just now: He was angry at being cheated, and then entered the Asura state. After that... I gave the bald man three air companies, but the other party was not hurt at all! At that time, Asura''s armor smelled death! Under the instinct of the beast, Asura armor clearly felt that he could never take the punch of the bald man! Driven by instinct, Asura''s armor was worn. Unexpectedly, just when I wanted to escape, a fairy came out. Block yourself and kill yourself! Then, a more immortal scene appeared! He was resurrected! Resurrected by a little girl who seems to have no fighting power! The world is terrible, mom. I want to go home. So, here comes the problem! Now there is a full-scale player and four suspected immortals around me. Which technical school should I go to learn cooking? While Asura''s armor was trembling, 8000 Liu and Xiaodie also asked the questions they wanted to ask. "Can you cook?" 8000 Liu, ovo "No." "Can you clean it?" Xiaodie, eyes discharge, porphyrin porphyrin ~ "This... Won''t!" "Play electric?" "No." "Jump rubber band?" "No." "Neither will this nor that. What will you do?" Asura armor is complex in heart. I''m a bad man. How can I do these things? Ashura''s armor wiped the cold sweat on his face, swallowed saliva, hesitated and opened his mouth: "I will kill." Ashura armor saw that the two little dots who asked themselves had a disappointed expression on their face. The little one with pink hair turned his head and said to the bald head, "big bald head, I''ll give it to you." Asura was scared to pee in an instant. "No! You can''t do this! I''m powerful, I kill quickly!" "No, I mean, I didn''t have a choice before. Now, I want to be a good man!" Looking at the crying Asura armor, 8000 Liu blinked and looked at the little butterfly. They made eye contact. It seemed that after they determined something, Xiaodie stood in front of Asura''s armor. The little butterfly stretched out a white and tender finger. "I can give you a chance. Let me ask you..." "What is one plus one?" Hearing what Xiaodie said, Asura''s armor was first happy, and then when he heard Xiaodie''s problem, Asura fell into silence again. What is one plus one? It seems that this seems to be a very simple problem! But will the fairy''s question be so simple? Therefore, the answer can not be so simple! So, how much is one plus one? Time passed minute by minute. Obviously, Xiaodie has never been a patient master. After waiting for a long time, Xiaodie was impatient to see that Asura''s armor had not answered. "Don''t you know such a simple question?" "In that case, there is no need for you to exist..." "Wait!" Hearing Xiaodie''s words, Asura''s armor was almost crying. Asura armor also knows that he must answer. If he delays, this opportunity will slip away in vain! But what is the answer? Is it Ashura armor really couldn''t think of another answer, so he had to bite the bullet and speak: "Equal to... Two?" Just after Asura''s armor said the answer, he saw that the little spot in front of him suddenly smiled and smiled happily. "Congratulations, you''re right!" Asura was ecstatic! But at this time, the little pink hair on one side suddenly came together with a serious face! "But... You know too much!" Asura armor:!!!! Asura''s armor gave a roar full of complex emotions. "Roar ~ (knock inside, I knew you didn''t have a good heart!)" The so-called scholar can be killed but not humiliated! The so-called dog jumping off the wall! Although Asura''s armor is not a dog, it''s just an insect. It''s a little bigger and smarter than ordinary insects, but it doesn''t hinder Asura''s determination to "jump off the wall"! So Asura''s armor jumped off the wall! Asura''s armor is cold Qiyu, who used "Tianma meteor fist", smiled happily. Looking at the scum of Asura''s armor, the little butterfly opened her mouth and looked at 8000 streams! "It''s right!" 8000 streams:!!! OvO£¡£¡ Pretending to be dead Well, that''s right. In fact, Xiaodie wants to give Asura''s armor a way to survive. After all, Asura''s armor hasn''t run out to kill people. It''s not easy to grow so big, and... Maybe he will go to a technical school to learn cooking after he becomes enlightened one day? It''s OK to take it as a pet then ~ So Xiaodie asked the simplest question. As it happens, Asura''s armor is also right. But it''s a pity that just at that moment, 8000 flow''s brain "once in a while" again! Later, 8000 Liu said, "don''t you think that sentence was very imposing?" So, Asura''s armor is dead! That''s not right. After all, it jumped off the wall in the end! As for resurrecting Asura armor again? Xiaodie said: too much trouble! Moreover, since it has "jumped off the wall", no matter what the reason, it can not erase the fact that it has "jumped off the wall". So... Just die. Here, Qiyu killed mosquito girl, Earth Dragon, two miscellaneous fish monsters, beast king and Asura armor. Plus the armed gorillas taken by the little girl and a group of replicas killed by Asura''s armor. From this moment on, the house of evolution is cold. However, it is worth mentioning that the doctor was not killed in the end. Of course, a large part of the reason is that the "immortals" of 8000 stream don''t look up to the doctor at all, and another small part is that the armed gorillas have to protect the doctor even if they "fight to death". Now, as the owner of the armed gorilla, the little girl was moved by the "loyalty" of the armed gorilla and decided to let the doctor go. After releasing the postdoctoral, the armed gorilla also patted his chest and said that he would be so loyal to the little girl in the future! Then the armed gorilla slipped away with the little girl. As for the armed gorilla, why not follow the doctor Isn''t that nonsense? Armed gorillas look a little stupid, which doesn''t mean there is a problem with IQ! Is it better to follow a poor doctor than a group of immortals? Not to mention anything else, people will come back to life! Gratitude belongs to gratitude. One thing belongs to one thing. The reason why I am willing to "fight to death" to protect you is not because there is no danger? By the way, you can refresh the owner''s favor! If it''s really dangerous, will I protect you? Armed gorillas said: you all think I''m melon. In fact, I''m a smart group! The armed gorilla happily followed the little girl and her group. But what the armed gorilla didn''t know was that soon it couldn''t laugh. V6.Chapter 51 "Dong Dong Dong! Get up, 8000 streams!" Several days have passed since the evolution house incident. Early in the morning, the noise of three small children soon made the quiet courtyard lively. "I see ~" Eight thousand flow rubbed his eyes blearily and got up from the bed and opened the door. "Hurry up, sister Sasha. There will be a surprise later ~" Outside the door, Xiaodie grinned and looked excited. Just then, a gorilla dressed in housekeeper''s clothes came over with a basin. "Elder sister, your toiletries are ready." With that, the gorilla kindly handed over the toothbrush that had been squeezed with toothpaste. This gorilla is the armed gorilla that Xiaonan took in before. Since the end of the evolution house, the armed gorilla came back here with 8000 Liu and was renamed Little King Kong by the three little ones. After taking the toothbrush, 8000 Liu opened his mouth and showed a sweet smile. "Thank you, Little King Kong!" "That''s what I should do." These words are very sincere. In fact, just a few days ago, the armed gorillas were completely occupied. At first, they were taken as pets by others. To be honest, armed gorillas were rejected! But if you choose one of death or being a pet, the armed gorilla is still willing to be a pet. When the bear child of a suspected big man''s family was taken as a pet, the armed gorilla could only give in at the beginning, but the yield was to give in. The armed gorilla was determined to find a chance to run away. But this idea has completely changed in evolution house! Without him, because the armed gorilla found that his master was not only a child, but also probably an immortal! It may even be a more powerful fairy than the bald man! Armed gorillas have read books and know a truth! What in front of the prime minister''s door I can''t remember clearly, but it doesn''t matter. In short, the reason is that reason: All the immortal dogs can ascend to heaven! So... Being a pet for "immortal" is also very promising, at least much better than being the fourth leader of the evolution house. Since then, armed gorillas no longer resist their pet identity, and even take a little risk to brush the favor of little girls. Sure enough, after that, the armed gorilla followed several immortals home. In the plan of arming the gorilla, it is ready to serve its little master and other immortals well, and then obtain benefits as much as possible through its identity of "pet". But armed gorillas did not expect that all this came so easily. And the identity of my little master... Is even more amazing! Armed gorillas clearly remember what happened that day. That day, I came home with Xiaonan and saw Xiaonan''s "family". A man who loves reading, a beautiful woman who always dresses up as a maid. Because of what happened before, armed gorillas will not underestimate these two people. But later, armed gorillas found that although they had "overestimated" each other, they still underestimated each other. Thinking of what the little girl said, even now, the armed gorilla feels as if he is living in a dream. The man who always seems to laugh like a spring breeze is an invincible existence all over the world? Armed gorillas can''t imagine what level this existence is. On the other hand, the purpose of armed gorillas coming here was easily achieved, and it was within an hour. After arriving here, the armed gorilla soon received a bag of beautiful beans from the little girl. The armed gorilla didn''t take it seriously at first. After all, he felt that he had just come and was still a pet. How could he get good things? Then the armed gorilla was stunned. Armed gorillas don''t believe it when they hear the little girl say that this thing can bring themselves back to life with blood. How do you think it''s also beans? Is it so powerful? Then, the armed gorilla experienced the breaking of the bean! Well, at that time, 8000 Liu saw the disbelief of armed gorillas. Well, big guys are equipped with mind reading skills as standard. Armed gorillas also knew at that time. Then, 8000 stream proposed to let the armed gorillas experience it first-hand. Then... Armed gorillas have only one head left. Well, the head was cut off by 8000 streams. Just when the armed gorilla thought it was cold, the little girl stuffed a fairy bean into the armed gorilla''s mouth, and then the armed gorilla came back to life with blood. Through personal experience, the armed gorillas finally knew how valuable the beans were. very valuable! No, it''s not a matter of value! be above! And for such things, their owner directly rewarded a bag! fierce! fierce! Cow batch! Cow batch! Almost in an instant, the favor of the armed gorilla was brushed by the little girl. From that moment on, the armed gorillas were ready to be loyal to the little girl. What the armed gorillas didn''t expect is that this is just the most basic happiness. In that half hour, dinner. Although the armed gorilla was not qualified to serve, because of the little girl''s face, he still got a food prepared by the little maid. Then... Armed gorillas burst their clothes! The glowing food appeared! Armed gorillas swear that this is definitely the best food they have eaten! If you want to compare with the so-called "delicious" you ate before... Sorry, you are not qualified to compare at all! Armed gorillas had only one idea: "Even for this stuttering, it''s worth it all my life!" However, this is still just a "little surprise". After eating the food, the armed gorilla suddenly found that he had become stronger! And it''s a very outrageous promotion! If you want to compare, armed gorillas have self-confidence. They can definitely hang and beat themselves before ten! Does this unique delicacy bring strength? The worthless shock of the armed gorilla was a mess again. ¡­¡­ Even now, armed gorillas are still a little surprised. I was so lucky at that time! How can I be taken as a pet by such existence? Well, I''m ashamed! Of course, sometimes armed gorillas feel ashamed. After all, I didn''t pay anything, but I got too much. Give up those benefits? Armed gorillas said: it is impossible to give up. They can only try their best to serve their little master and barely make their hearts live like this. ¡­¡­ After waiting for 8000 streams to wash, the armed gorilla quietly tidied up the room. Soon, the three little dots ran away to see the so-called "surprise". ¡­¡­ "Sister Sasha, sister Sasha, what''s the surprise?" Eating the breakfast prepared by the little maid, Xiaodie and 8000 Liu can''t wait. The little maid reached out and spoiled the center of Xiaodie''s eyebrows, and pointed out the door. "Look who that is?" V6.Chapter 52 Three little girls only looked in the direction of the little maid. At the next moment, 8000 Liu and the little girl screamed. "Little meow!" "Little green!" Not far away, the tiger king and little green faces were filled with humanized smiles. At the same time, the armed gorilla who was cleaning the room suddenly shivered! Armed gorillas suddenly feel an unknown and unknown feeling. This feeling makes armed gorillas a little soft, the whole person... The whole gorilla is like falling into an ice cellar! A layer of cold sweat suddenly appeared on the armed gorilla. This is not the first time an armed gorilla has encountered this situation. As early as a few days ago, when armed gorillas first saw Qiyu, they had this feeling. The armed gorilla later learned that at that time, the bald man wanted to kill himself! Thinking of this, the armed gorilla immediately panicked. [am I being watched by the boss again?] Armed gorillas fight two battles and almost want to break out of the door! At this time, the unknown feeling suddenly disappeared. Armed gorillas look confused. Soon after, the cold came again. ¡­¡­ "Why are you so stupid? You don''t even know the simplest knife skill? When can you become a super chef?" In front of the tiger king, 8000 Liu had a kitchen knife in his hand and his face was full of unhappiness. His eyes stayed on the gold wire big ring knife in 8000 Liu''s hand, and the tiger king fought two battles. Just ten minutes ago, the tiger king was in a good mood. Although the tiger king has been trapped by 8000 Liu all the time, the tiger king has always been grateful to 8000 Liu. If there were no 8000 streams, I''m afraid it would be just a goblin now. Now, it is a big man who can deter the heavens! Well, dogs stand up to people... Cats (Tigers) fight people. To tell the truth, the tiger king was excited and happy when he was summoned by the master''s boss and saw 8000 Liu at first sight! You can enjoy advanced treatment again! You can bully children with your master again! But just a minute later, the tiger king was no longer happy. And all this comes from the question that 8000 Liu asked when he just saw himself. "Little meow, can you cook?" The answer given by the tiger king is No. Not to mention whether the tiger king has the talent to cook. Is it really suitable for a tiger to cook? Think about it, a pair of big furry claws, a pot in one hand, a frying spoon in the other hand, and two feet standing upright against the pot. Think about it, you can feel how funny the picture is But the tiger king didn''t expect that his answer made 8000 Liu''s face pull down at once. "No? Little King Kong can!" The tiger king was stunned at that time. Who is little King Kong? The one in the gourd doll? Or standing on a tall building holding my sister to fight the plane? But soon the tiger king found a solution to the problem. The tiger king really can''t cook, but... He can spell! Change a table of dishes, don''t be too simple! In the blink of an eye, a table of dishes appeared under the tiger king''s claws. Although the taste is not as good as that of the little maid, it can definitely be called "delicious". But what the tiger king didn''t expect was that his little owner was not happy to see that he had turned out a table of dishes. "The food you make like this has no soul!" Soul? The legendary Soul Eater? Before the tiger king could figure out how to add his soul to the dish, 8000 Liu suddenly made a painful decision. "Learn to cook from me!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the big and small "white radish slices" on the cutting board and the dissatisfied expression on 8000 Liu''s face, the tiger king''s careful liver trembled. Tiger king wants to explain! Make sense! Our structure is different! You can hold a knife in one hand, but I can''t do it with my claws! On one side, 8000 Liu held a gold wire big ring knife in his hand. His eyes kept drifting between his fleshy little hand and the white haired claws of the tiger king. He saw the tiger king''s careful liver trembling. He was afraid that 8000 Liu suddenly thought of some "interesting ideas". Fortunately, the kind of thing the tiger king was worried about did not happen. 8000 Liu did not cut off tiger king''s claws and gave him a pair of the human palms. The tiger king thinks that a large part of the reason may be that he doesn''t look good when he changes into a human palm. After all, I''m a horse. Going for a ride on a horse with two hands... It''s probably a shame. However, the claws are saved, which does not mean that the tiger king''s suffering day is over. "If you can''t cut vegetables, practice more!" "But before that, let''s try Ramen?" 8000 Liu is the boss, and the tiger king is just a brother, so... The boss is right! A few minutes later, looking at the dough stained with several white hairs, 8000 Liu sighed. Therefore, the tiger king has no talent in the white case! Then try something else? The tiger king wants to explain that his big claws full of white hair may have ruined his kitchen talent. However, when he saw the gold wire big ring knife in 8000 Liu''s hand, the tiger king felt that his cooking might be saved again. Claw tear cabbage, failure! Reason: unable to stir fry flexibly with a spatula, so that it is fried. Therefore, the tiger king probably has no talent for hot dishes! Then cold dishes! Failed again! Reason: the sword skill is not qualified. Occasionally, the tiger king will lose hair. Of course, if the reason for hair loss is overcome, the tiger king can at least be a cucumber photographer. This reason almost made the tiger king follow Qiyu''s footsteps. Finally, when the sun set, the tiger king finally made a little progress. After trying all kinds of dishes, I finally found that the tiger king still has a little talent in cooking porridge and is not likely to screw up. When watching the steaming porridge come out of the pot, the tiger king burst into tears! Then, the tiger king followed his mood and lost 8000 out of the kitchen. When he came to the yard, the tiger king saw saru dressed as a maid, who was looking loveless. It doesn''t need too much words. When the two pets meet, both pets can guess what happened before. ¡­¡­ There was another chill, and the armed gorilla shivered. But after shivering, the armed gorilla cleaned up happily again. I was rewarded again at lunch! Super happy! As for the unknown chill... Just get used to it. Happy to put the garbage in the bag, the armed gorilla clapped his hands. Everything that should be done has been done. At this time, the armed gorilla saw three small gorillas coming not far away. Armed gorillas happily went up to say hello. ¡­¡­ "Little King Kong, here you are. Let me introduce you. This is my little meow!" "Little green!" The armed gorilla looked at the tiger in the cook''s clothes and the worm in the maid''s clothes. "Xiao Miao, Xiao Kong can also meow ~" "Little King Kong''s cooking and housekeeping are excellent!" The familiar cold comes again! The expression of the armed gorilla froze. V6.Chapter 53 "Little King Kong, you have time to teach little meow and little green their cooking and housekeeping ~" Xiaodie''s words make the armed gorilla bad for the whole gorilla. Xiaodie''s words made the intelligent armed gorilla understand what happened to the two guys in front of him. From the expressions on the faces of the tiger king and saru, the armed gorilla can see that they are very unhappy! And You call such a big tiger several meters tall xiaomeow? The guy who is not easy to mess with at first sight has a dirty name like "little green"? Obviously, these two guys are not easy to mess with at first sight, okay! most important of all: [I seem to have offended them?] Feeling the expressions of the tiger king and saru, Little King Kong felt that he was shrouded in the shadow of the black and evil forces! ¡­¡­ "I''ll leave my cooking to you!" the tiger king grinned as if smiling. "My housekeeping is up to you too!" salu said without expression. "By the way, you seem a little weak?" "Never mind, we can guide you in this regard." The tiger king stretched out his furry claws and patted the armed gorilla on the shoulder, looking like a friendly elder. "There will be a family in the future, and the family will help each other." Shalu also came over. ¡­¡­ Watching the three pets leave shoulder to shoulder, the three little ones are very happy. For a long time after that, the tiger king and saru were often dominated by pots and pans and maid clothes. At this time, armed gorillas are always "taken care of" by two predecessors. Under such circumstances, whether the tiger king''s cooking, Shalu''s housekeeping or the strength of armed gorillas have increased rapidly. Occasionally, the three pets will be taken out by 8000 liu3 little carrots. At this time, the three pets will be very happy. Because whenever this time comes, the tiger king doesn''t need to practice cooking, saru doesn''t have to wear a maid''s dress to learn housekeeping, and armed gorillas don''t have to be beaten. In this process, the tiger king and saru also met the Qiyu of the world. In a flash, several days passed. That day, the news on TV attracted the attention of 8000 Liu and others. "The terrorists who rioted in F City call themselves Taoyuan regiment. At present, they have defeated many heroes..." "Just now the leader of the organization has been determined!" "Class B reward - nail hammer!" "The organization implements that you can get paid without working." "They claim that if the world of food, clothing, housing and transportation does not appear, they will not stop." "The organization has committed many crimes and many rich people have been hurt by its organization. Please try to avoid when you meet members of the organization!" "The members of the organization have a remarkable feature: all members are bald!" "Please avoid the bald head at the first time!" ¡­¡­ Watching the news on TV, Xiaodie''s eyes lit up all at once. "Bald ah ~ Qiyu is also one of them?" "I don''t know!" "Why don''t we go and have a look?" ¡­¡­ At the same time, Qiyu, who was watching TV news, solidified her expression. "Bald?" Qiyu subconsciously touched her head. Then Qiyu''s whole face turned black! At this moment, Qiyu''s inactive brain cells became active for the first time. Various thoughts flashed from Qiyu''s mind. Qiyu suddenly realized a bad problem. TV said that citizens should be careful of bald heads, and they... Are bald. That is to say... The reputation you have gained by becoming a hero... Will be ruined by these people? Of course, as for Qiyu''s reputation, it''s another matter. What''s important is that if these people continue to make trouble, their bald image will be tarnished! "Fuck him!" After a little thought, Qiyu made a decision in an instant. Just do it. Qiyu immediately went out in a superman suit. When Qiyu came to the street, she found that many people had pointed at her bald head, and even a few pretty girls screamed at her. Qiyu''s face is darker! "Wow! Terrorists!" I am not! I didn''t! Stop talking nonsense! ¡­¡­ At the same time, F City. "Boss, the richest man in F City is ahead." Among the many bald heads, the tall nail hammer showed an evil smile on his face. "That guy is so rich. There must be a lot of bad money!" "Brothers, rob him!" "Those ill gotten gains should have been given to us!" Listening to the nail hammer, the bald head of Taoyuan group was excited. "Fuck him!" "Rob him!" "Rob the rich and help the poor!" "It''s all ours!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, in a large villa five kilometers away from the Taoyuan group. "Master zenier, you''d better run away quickly. Those guys are coming!" Listening to the old housekeeper''s words, zenier, the richest man in F City, looked serious. "If I bow my head in front of evil forces like this, my reputation will be damaged!" Just then, a maid ran in quickly. "Sir, the man you are looking for has come!" Zenir''s face brightened at the maid''s words. "Have you come already? Then bring him in quickly!" "I''ve come." A magnetic sound sounded in the room. Several people in the room quickly looked in the direction of the sound. In front of the huge French window, I don''t know when a young man who endured to dress up appeared. "Are you... Sonic?" Zenier opened his mouth with some surprise: "is there no problem for you? They are..." Suddenly, zenier''s eyes widened. Sonik is gone! "Of course!" A magnetic voice sounded in zenier''s ear. Zenier showed a frightened expression! Just now, zenil didn''t see how sonic appeared behind him! Sonic turned and walked to the door. "Prepare my reward." "By the way..." With that, sonic put out his tongue and licked his lips. "If the opponent is too weak, I can''t control my power..." "If those people are killed at that time, will it be all right for you to deal with the bodies?" ¡­¡­ In the jungle. A bald head suddenly pointed to a tall building not far away and exclaimed excitedly. "Boss, the front is zenier''s home!" Hearing what my little brother said, the nail hammer raised his hand. "Little ones, rush!" Hearing the nail hammer, a group of younger brothers rushed over! "Ah!" But just then, a shrill scream came out! The Taoyuan group stopped in an instant. "Step... Step... Step... Step..." Sonny, who endured her dress, came out of the woods slowly. "Hello... Bastards!" ¡­¡­ "Uncle policeman, that''s the man!" On the street, looking at the passers-by not far away who is pulling the police to point out to herself, Qiyu can''t stand it anymore! With an unhappy face, Qiyu rushed into the jungle by the side of the road. "That guy! I will never let go!" Qiyu gnashing her teeth! V6.Chapter 54 In the woods, the nail hammer looked at sonic in horror. His two big eyes stared round, and even his body began to tremble. Between the nail hammer and sonic, bald heads of various sizes lay on the ground, and the air was filled with a pungent smell of blood. Just a few minutes ago, this was not the case. A few minutes ago, nail hammer met sonic, a guy who didn''t look like a normal person. Moreover, this guy also defied himself, and even said "give you a chance", "don''t force me to do it", "I''m crazy and I''m afraid of myself" As the head of Taoyuan group and the anti bully of mixed society, do you think I don''t want face with a hammer? The nail hammer has just got a good equipment. It is at least a purple equipment in the game. It is the time of great strength increase. Plus there are so many little brothers around you, do you dare to provoke me? You think I''m scared? The nail hammer waved with a big hand, "fuck him!" All the bald heads were excited when they heard the boss''s call. When the horses looked around again, they were all their own people, at least dozens, and there was only one other! Dozens do one? It''s even more exciting to think about it! It''s great to bully people. It''s even better for a group of people to bully others. A group of small bald heads ran fast and rushed towards sonic, just like a vicious dog. As for fear, it doesn''t exist! The bald horses of Taoyuan regiment rushed over to sonik. Then The bald horses in the first row were cut over It''s too late. It''s too fast at that time. There are a group of horses holding watermelon knives... Sorry, these poor goods don''t have watermelon knives, so... They raised their fists In the face of these fists, sonic felt funny and a little angry. He was angry and a little excited. Funny, I think these guys are not all mentally retarded. Do you think your fist is stronger than my knife? And on second thought... Was sonic underestimated by a group of bald fish? A little angry This person likes to vent when he is angry. Everyone vent in different ways, and sonic is more special. Sonic likes to chop people when he''s angry. Then, looking at the first people who rushed to him, sonic held his weapon. Knife? What kind of knife? Gold wire big ring knife! The sword? What kind of sword? Closed moon shame lightsaber! At that time, sonic was hand up and hand down! The so-called world martial arts are invincible, only fast! Sonic is on the road of "only fast can''t break"! Sonic sonic, well deserved! What is sound speed? In the normal earth environment, the sound speed is about 340 meters per second, while bolt runs 100 meters in about 10 seconds, which is about 10 meters per second. 34 times the gap! Round it to the nearest 100 million! In short, sonic is fast, more than 30 times faster than bolt, a real man who is ten meters a second! In short, the first bald men who came to sonic didn''t see how sonic did it, so they were chopped up. At this time, the second batch just arrived. Sonny''s hands fell again. The air began to smell fishy. Seeing the blood splashing everywhere, sonic, whose psychology was not normal, began to get excited. To tell the truth, the quality of a group of bald heads in Taoyuan group is also top-notch in many societies. However, no matter how high the quality is, these people can''t break away from the boundary of the horse. As a qualified horse, you must have the necessary eyesight. We should clearly know when to go and when not to go. If you have no eyesight, if you follow a boss who is used to lifting the table, you may not even have a hot meal. The bald heads of Taoyuan group have great eyesight. It was found that dozens of people beat each other, and each of these people went faster than the other. But I saw sonik turn over two rows of people, and a group of bald men who were still boiling with blood at the last moment suddenly calmed down. Smarter, he''s already running back. Basically, all intelligent creatures have one characteristic. When disaster comes, when the first person to escape appears, this person can quickly take away ten! A hundred! A thousand! Then there''s the big escape! Taoyuan group also failed to get rid of this law. Although there were not hundreds of people in Taoyuan regiment, all the younger brothers of Taoyuan regiment began to escape in less than five seconds after the first person fled! On the other side, sonic continued to raise and lower his knife. Once again, the knife fell behind Eh? What happened to the little brothers? Just teasing me, you want to run? What about your courage just now? I''m excited now. Do you want to be irresponsible? There is nothing so cheap. Sonic licked his lips and ran after him. The scene of a man chasing a dozen people looks very funny. At this time, a group of bald men were also surprised and angry. It''s really embarrassing that dozens of people can''t beat one. But is it better to lose your face than your life? Therefore, running away is the right choice. However... Sometimes, running away is futile. This was soon discovered by a group of bald men. Not only can they beat this pervert, they can''t even run! Soon, all the bald men lay down except the nail hammer in the distance. In fact, it was only a few blinks. Looking at the distance, he was sticking out his tongue, licking the blood on the knife and looking at his own sonic like a pervert. The nail hammer was about to pee. After thinking for a second, the nail hammer came to a conclusion. [I can''t kill so many people in such a short time!] [this pervert did it!] [so I can''t do him!] As an old Jianghu, nail hammer knows one truth: Fight if you can, run if you can''t! So, the hammer left a group of younger brothers who didn''t know what to do and ran away happily. Looking at the escaping nail hammer, sonic didn''t catch up at the first time. For some perverts, too simple things are boring. It''s like a cat catching a mouse. When it catches a mouse, the cat often doesn''t kill the mouse at the first time, but... Dish him! At this moment, looking at the escaping nail hammer, sonic was ready to make a plate. ¡­¡­ "So... Which way should I go now?" Qiyu''s eyes twitched in the jungle. In order to avoid the trouble caused by Taoyuan group, Qiyu, a bald head, changed his route, avoided the city and was ready to take the road of grove. But soon after entering the grove, Qiyu suddenly found an important problem! I''m lost! The woods are full of trees. Who knows which side is which? wait! Like the tree rings can tell the direction? Qiyu was overjoyed and broke a big tree at her waist. Then Qiyu''s expression solidified. It''s not that there''s a problem with the ring. The tree ring is not uniform. It''s the best way to distinguish the direction. Just... Is the evacuation side or the south? Or is the tight side south? Or... East and West? And... Which direction am I going? Qiyu was lost in thought. V6.Chapter 55 "Hey! Who''s that over there!" When Qiyu was thinking about whether to give up the action, a panic voice interrupted Qiyu''s thinking. Looking up, a huge bald head appeared in Qiyu''s vision. What''s strange is that there is a dark bitterness on the back of the bald head. No pain in the head? What immortal operation? Is it a new trend? Qiyu fell into thinking again. On the other side, the guy with no pain in his head is naturally the nail hammer. A few minutes ago, sonic caught up with the nail hammer. Then, the nail hammer failed unexpectedly. He was defeated by sonic without any resistance. The pain in the back of his head is the inevitable blow given by Sonic to the nail hammer! But what sonic didn''t expect is that, as a bald boss, the head defense of nail hammer is completely different from that of ordinary people. In the head, the nail hammer can be said to have mutated. Compared with ordinary people, the skull of the nail head hammer is incredibly thick, and its defense power is naturally much higher than that of ordinary people. Therefore, sonik''s pain that can easily kill ordinary people did not kill the nail hammer. The latter also seized the opportunity to sneak away while sonic called. After that, the nail hammer ran away and saw Qiyu in the woods. "Hey! Did you see that Ninja here?" Looking at Qiyu with a bald head in front of him, the nail hammer subconsciously thought he was his little brother. "Ninja?" Qiyu doesn''t understand. At this time, the face of the nail hammer just fell into Qiyu''s eyes. Qiyu suddenly felt that the face in front of her seemed deja vu? Isn''t this the boss of the Taoyuan regiment he is looking for, the class B fugitive nail hammer? At this time, the nail hammer also found the difference of Qiyu. Qiyu doesn''t wear the combat clothes of Taoyuan regiment that can increase her strength! At the right moment, Qiyu''s words completely confirmed the conjecture of the nail hammer. "I am a hero driven by interest!" "For some personal reasons, I want to destroy you!" "Where are your men?" At this point, the nail hammer has understood that the bald head in front of him is not the same as himself. There''s nothing to say, just do it! Moreover, we must quickly solve the bald head in front of us. You know, there is a pervert still chasing himself behind! Thinking so, the nail hammer is a 50% powerful attack! "Bullet attack!" The fist of the nail hammer hit Qiyu''s head like a bullet. After the attack hit, the nail hammer turned and was ready to leave. In the consciousness of nail hammer, no one can stand up after being attacked by himself, even level B heroes. I couldn''t beat sonic before. I just couldn''t hit my own attack. Thinking, the nail hammer raised his legs and left. "Eh? Your attack hit me?" "Why am I unharmed?" "Didn''t you say that your combat clothes can make people particularly strong? I''m looking forward to it." "It''s disappointing. It''s useless at all." Qiyu, unharmed, seriously expressed her opinions. Hearing what Qiyu said, the nail hammer was surprised at Qiyu''s unharmed first, and then the nail hammer was angered by Qiyu''s words. "What do you know!" "You don''t know what I paid for this suit!" "In that case, let you see my power!" Roaring, the nail hammer shot again. This shot is 100% strength! "Wheel attack!" The two hands of the nail hammer rotated, and residual shadows appeared one after another. The numerous fist residual shadows made the hands of the nail hammer look like two wheels. "Go to hell!" Nail hammer attacks Qiyu with all its strength! And at the next moment, the shadow of the fist disappeared. Qiyu easily caught the attack of the nail hammer. His attack was easily caught by Qiyu. This time, the nail hammer showed a frightened expression on his face. "It''s impossible!" "Who the hell are you?" "Me... A hero driven by interest." Said, Qiyu suddenly shot! Qiyu''s fist hit the belly of the nail hammer. Then, in the frightened eyes of the nail hammer, his battle suit harder than steel was so broken! "Am I dying?" the hammer despaired. Just waited for a while, but the pain didn''t come. The nail hammer looked at Qiyu. At this time, Qiyu had turned and was ready to go. "Don''t do bad things again." "You go." The nail hammer was stunned and forced, "didn''t you come to kill me?" Qiyu was impatient. "Are you leaving?" "Go!" With that, the nail hammer turned and ran. "Well... I just don''t want to work. I didn''t want to do bad things at first." ¡­¡­ Looking at the back of the nail hammer disappearing, Qiyu began to think again. "Is it a disappointment to society?" "It seems that I have to pay attention. If I don''t do it well, I will probably become like that?" Thinking, Qiyu found a direction to leave. "Eh? I didn''t expect there was another fish from Taoyuan group." Qiyu looked up at the guy dressed as a ninja. There is no doubt that this man is sonic chasing the nail hammer. "I''m not from Taoyuan regiment, and... If you want to find a nail hammer, he''s in that direction..." Suddenly, Qiyu''s voice stopped. "What is this?" Qiyu lowered her head and looked at the pain in her hand. Before Qiyu understood, a knife tip appeared in front of Qiyu. Just as the knife was about to pierce Qiyu''s eye, Qiyu caught it. Looking at sonic in front of her, Qiyu frowned. "Click ~" The knife was easily broken by Qiyu. Qiyu''s face was unhappy. "They all said that I''m not with those people." At this time, Qiyu suddenly found that the strange man''s expression suddenly became strange. Sonic has believed Qiyu''s words. Because he had fought with the nail hammer, sonik clearly knew what nail hammer could do. And the man in front of him is obviously far beyond the nail hammer! Therefore, the bald words in front of me should be true. "I know you''re not, but... It doesn''t matter!" There was a strange smile on sonic''s face. "It doesn''t matter who you are. The important thing is that you have seen through my moves twice in a row..." "I was born in ninja village and have studied moves repeatedly since I was a child." "But you easily cracked my moves twice." "My dignity doesn''t make me think it didn''t happen." "Whoever you are... Don''t try to escape!" With that, sonic will pose for battle. "Hey! I said you guy!" "Don''t lie!" "You just want to try your skills!" "Your face has betrayed you!" V6.Chapter 56 "Hoo... Hoo..." "Great, I didn''t catch up!" In the jungle, the nail hammer breathed heavily, and there was still panic on his face. Until now, the hammer still feels that what just happened is so incredible. But fortunately, my life was saved. "I can''t go back to the club this time." Meeting two abnormal characters in a row has completely shattered the fragile ambition of the nail hammer. After two narrows of escape, the nail hammer completely destroyed those thoughts that shouldn''t have. "Eh? You''re here. It''s easy for us to find." Suddenly, a robot arm rested on the shoulder of the nail hammer. "You don''t think we don''t know about you stealing combat clothes from our organization?" "Originally, the organization wanted you to test the strength of the combat suit. Unexpectedly, you broke it. What do you think I should do with you?" The hammer turned his head trembling, and two robots appeared in the hammer''s eyes. The nail hammer turned white. Before the establishment of Taoyuan group, nail hammer was just an ordinary person at the bottom, and it was only a little better than ordinary people at most. According to this situation, it is naturally impossible for nail hammer to establish Taoyuan regiment, let alone have the strength of class B heroes. The reason why the nail hammer can do all this is that the nail hammer stole a batch of combat clothes! It is with the blessing of the battle suit that the nail hammer has the strength comparable to that of level B heroes. For such important combat clothes, the nail hammer naturally checked the origin of these combat clothes. Spent a lot of energy and time, nail hammer found that this batch of combat clothes came from a mysterious organization! Obviously, these two guys should be the people of that organization! Nail hammer fell into despair again! In particular, the nail hammer has lost its combat clothes at this time, and its combat effectiveness is slightly stronger than that of ordinary people. There is no capital to compete with this guy at present. "Forget it, you''d better solve it earlier and go back early." In the frightened eyes of the nail hammer, one of the robots raised his hand. A dazzling current appeared on the robot''s arm. Boom! ¡­¡­ Flames and explosions appear! The nail hammer without combat clothes was lifted away by the shock wave caused by the explosion for the first time. To be exact, this attack is not aimed at the nail hammer. Otherwise, it is estimated that it is cold at this time with the strength of the nail hammer. However, even if it was affected by the afterwave, several ribs of the nail head hammer were broken instantly and seriously injured instantly. When he fell to the ground, because of the second injury, the injury of the nail hammer was serious again, and he simply fainted. "Who is it?" Angry voices came from the flames. With a burst of lightning and thunder, the flame was scattered by lightning and strong wind, and the two embarrassed figures were exposed in the air. Not far away, a blonde man came out of the woods, his face as cold as ice. What''s special is that the man''s arms exposed outside his clothes are not flesh and blood, but a pair of mechanical arms. This man is just Janos who came after being repaired by the doctor. ¡­¡­ Half an hour ago, Janos was beaten fast by Asura''s armor, and his scrapped body was repaired by Dr. kusno. As soon as it was repaired, Janos immediately went to Qiyu''s house to find Qiyu. At that time, Qiyu had set out, and jenos naturally missed it. Having missed Qiyu, Janos was going home. But on the way, Janos got some news. According to the information obtained, Janos analyzed that Qiyu had a great probability of finding trouble with Taoyuan group at this time. Thinking, Janos followed. Only on the way, Janos found the nail hammer. Originally, Janos didn''t care much. When Janos was ready to leave, the two robots appeared. Janos has always been looking for robots that destroyed his home. Therefore, Janos has always been very concerned about other robots. Seeing two robots appear, Janos stops. Later, hearing "organization" and "experiment" from the two mechanical populations, jenos instantly thought of the robot who destroyed his home. So Janos couldn''t help attacking the two robots. "Tell me, what is your organization?" "And... Is there one in your organization..." ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, Janos looked at the two pieces of scrap iron in front of him. A few minutes ago, just after jenos asked his question, two robots suddenly launched a crazy attack on jenos. The strength of the two robots is not bad, and they have reached level a. But for today''s Janos, class A is nothing. Even with one against two, Janos still had the upper hand. But just as Janos captured them, the two robots fighting with Janos suddenly became abnormal. It was as if there was great pain torturing them, and the two robots screamed repeatedly. Before Janos could figure out what had happened, two robots exploded with two loud noises! In the self explosion, Janos also suffered a little injury. ¡­¡­ For a long time, Janos took back his eyes from their bodies. But Janos''s face was still ugly. From the abnormal state and self explosion of the two robots, Janos has felt something. It''s just that the clue is broken! "No... it''s not completely broken." Janos looked at the nail hammer in a coma not far away. At this time, a sound came into Janos''s eyes. Janos hesitated. Soon, Janos picked up the nail hammer and hurried to the direction of the sound. ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, the other side. In the woods, Qiyu stood quietly. Around Qiyu''s body, a dark shadow quickly passed through the air. Vaguely, it seemed that a cold light tore the air. "How? Can you see it?" "Can your eyes keep up with me?" Sonic''s excited voice came. Hearing sonic''s words, Qiyu seemed helpless in her expression. "I said..." Qiyu suddenly turned her head and looked behind her. "Can I go back?" At the moment of Qiyu''s brick, a face appeared behind Qiyu. Qiyu''s eyes and sonic''s eyes just hit each other. The figure all over the sky finally disappeared. "Impossible!" Sonic appears in front of Qiyu again. Qiyu''s expression was flat, vaguely with a trace of impatience. "I have to go. It''s almost dinner." Qiyu said the "big event" of "eating" very seriously. What Qiyu didn''t know was that his words meant so much ridicule in sonic''s eyes at this moment. V6.Chapter 57 "Ah? Little Jay?" On the way, Janos met a group of 8000 people who were eating ice sugar gourd. Obviously, because of the ice sugar gourd, the 8000 stream group came late again. "Who is this bald head?" Xiaodie asked curiously while eating sugar gourd. "This should be the man the teacher is looking for," jenos replied seriously. "Oh." Xiaodie eats candied haws and casually responds to the noise. But soon, Xiaodie raised her head again. "Ha?" "Who is brother Qiyu fighting now?" ¡­¡­ In the grove, sonik, who is so "looked down upon" by Qiyu and always thinks that "heaven is the boss and I am the second", is not good. Anger starts from the heart, and evil grows to the side of courage! Sonic, who originally just wanted to compete, did his best! Sonik flew in mid air, raised his right leg high, and his left leg almost formed a standard horse. Not far away, with a burst of spatial fluctuations, a group of 8000 people appeared. "Wind blade foot!" Sonik''s raised right leg fell towards Qiyu''s face! Qiyu, who was under sonic, only felt a strong wind coming! There was a trace of confusion on Qiyu''s helpless face. At this moment, looking at sonik''s raised leg, Qiyu suddenly had a bold idea in her heart! [his posture is a little handsome now. It seems to be very suitable for that move...] It is said that there are unique skills in Wulin! Whenever this move appears, it is always accompanied by a bloody storm! It is said that anyone who wins this move will be weak in both legs and weak in the whole body, and will be unable to recover from a chicken flying egg fight! For thousands of years, the unique skills in Wulin have been constantly evolving, but no matter how the martial arts evolve, this move has firmly occupied the top three of the "list of the most evil unique skills of Wulin heroes"! This move has a loud name - monkey ¡­¡­ Just when Qiyu was stunned, sonic''s attack had arrived. Qiyu''s fighting instinct trained for a long time made Qiyu subconsciously make an action. "General!" "àØ¡«" With a dull sound like a heavy object falling to the ground, sonic''s face turned blue for a moment. Sonic opened his mouth and rolled silently on the ground. ¡­¡­ "Hiss ~" Looking at the picture not far away, Janos took a breath. It''s... It''s so terrible! Even though Janos has now become a reformer, Janos still knows how painful sonic is at this moment. ¡­¡­ On the other side, looking at sonic rolling on the ground with his legs between his legs, Qiyu was also a little embarrassed. Although Qiyu had reacted at the last minute, it was too late to stop completely at that time. Although Qiyu''s hand had been recycled, but Sonic is doing free fall! So, sonic''s most vulnerable part was hit by Qiyu''s fist. Fortunately, Qi Yu''s strength has all been withdrawn. Sonik not only didn''t have a chicken flying egg, but also survived. Sonic became one of the few cruel characters who survived Qiyu''s punch! Of course, because of this punch, the shadow in sonic''s heart must not be small for a long time. ¡­¡­ My name is Sonic. I grew up in a ninja village. Because of my excellent talent, I became the strongest son in our village. When I was eleven years old, I had fought all over the village. As an adult, I left the village to practice. Because of life, I often take some tasks and practice while making money. Because of my excellent strength, I have a loud title! Sonic - Sonic! I have unparalleled speed! Often the battle is over before the enemy finds me! Today, I received a task. Protect the richest man in F City under the attack of a community headed by class B reward criminals. As a ninja, I hate defense. I prefer to take the initiative. I did the same. After that, I was disappointed. The opponent is too weak! Even if the other party''s boss already exists like a superman in the eyes of ordinary people, he is no different from a suckling child to me. In just a few minutes, I solved the garbage. But I was careless. A mole ant like existence escaped by pretending to die. But I''m not worried. I''m sonic sonic! No one can escape under me! But not long after, I saw a bald head. He told me where the hammer went, but I didn''t care about the man anymore. I found that the bald head in front of me was very strong! Sure enough! Only such a powerful role is suitable for practice! ¡­¡­ He doesn''t seem willing to fight me, but it''s not a problem. I knew this when I was ten years old. I used the speed I am most proud of! He seems to be scared silly, the whole person is dull. I was suddenly a little disappointed! But just then, he suddenly turned his head. That position is where I am! Coincidence? no no He really saw me! "Can I go home?" That''s what he said. Damn it! Does he look down on me with that lazy look? I''m sonic sonic! I want you to taste my power! ¡­¡­ I lost. But I don''t think I''m inferior to him! That guy, he used such a shameless move! There is no dignity of the strong! I can''t continue to fight after being badly hurt! I lost! Failure is failure! Finding reasons is what cowards do. When I''m well, I''ll find the field! ¡­¡­ "I swear to sonic! I will subdue you with the Ultimate Ninja!" "Qiyu, the next time we meet, it''s your death date!" That''s what I told him ¡­¡­ "Hiss ~" In the room, sonic took a breath and put down his pen. After carefully putting away the diary, sonic picked up the newly bought Ninja knife and limped out of the house. It''s time for afternoon training again! If you want to become stronger, you need endless cultivation! Even if you are injured, you can''t relax. The so-called ninjas refer to those who can tolerate wolves that ordinary people can''t tolerate! ¡­¡­ "Have you received an invitation from the heroes association?" "What? You get paid to be a hero?" "You mean those freaks I killed before can change money?" In the room, Qiyu''s eyes twitched. Just ten minutes ago, Qiyu learned an important thing from jenos who was holding the invitation letter of the hero association! Heroes of the hero Association have money! The news made Qiyu, who had been struggling with food and clothing, blow up. ¡­¡­ Opposite Qiyu, Janos had no expression. After getting along for such a period of time, Janos has been used to Qiyu''s occasional unreliability. Looking at Qiyu, who was so sad that he couldn''t help himself and had no boss style, Janos looked at his nose, nose and heart "Perhaps it is this informal manner that makes master so strong?" V6.Chapter 58 Although Qiyu''s mind is not very smart, it''s about money. Qiyu quickly figured out the situation. Join the hero Association = get money!! According to the invitation letter, as long as you enter the ranking of the hero Association, you will not only get a salary at ordinary times, but also get extra rewards after eliminating monsters every time! Even the lowest wolf level freaks can get enough money to maintain a basic life for a month. As for tiger level and above, kill one and get a reward that can be comfortable and unrestrained for at least several months. Not only will there be rewards for eliminating monsters, but all kinds of benefits will not be less as long as they enter the hero ranking. In addition to the basic salary, the hero Association will also give certain benefits according to the hero''s level. Not to mention anything else, as long as you become a hero in the ranking, you basically don''t have to worry about life. As for those heroes of class A and above, they have many privileges. In short, as long as you have strength, joining the hero association can not only gain reputation, but also substantive harvest! ¡­¡­ Looking at the invitation letter in Janos''s hand, Qiyu''s eyes are full of envy. After jenos''s explanation, Qiyu also understood what the invitation represented. Two words: internal! Privileges exist everywhere, and so does the hero Association. After finding capable talents, the hero Association will take the initiative to issue an invitation. The person who gets the invitation letter and the person who takes the initiative to sign up for the selection are two different things. Getting the invitation means that the hero association has recognized your strength. As for the selection, it''s just a formality. With so many benefits for heroes, selection has never been a simple thing. It''s not too much to say that it''s one in a million! At this point, Janos has surpassed countless people. ¡­¡­ Feeling Qiyu''s strange eyes, Janos put the invitation in his hand on the table. "Doesn''t the teacher want me to be a hero?" "If so, I don''t want to be a hero so much." "If you become a hero, you will delay your training?" Listening to jenos''s words, Qiyu suddenly found her heart twitching. What do you mean, "I don''t want to"? Do you know how much that means? Qiyu immediately stopped Janos. "Although training is very important, it is also very important to be a hero!" "By the way, Janos, do you know when the next selection of the hero Association will be?" "Next week, the invitation says." With that, Janos looked at Qiyu. "Does the teacher also have the idea of joining the hero association? With the strength of the teacher, he will certainly become a man of the moment immediately?" Jenos didn''t mean to lick it. It was the real idea in jenos''s heart. Even when he said this, jenos showed a longing expression on his face. But it was this unintentional, and the effect of licking was also extraordinary. Qiyu was licked directly. In a trance, Qiyu seems to have seen that she is sought after by people all over the world. "It''s good to join that association..." With that, Qiyu seemed to suddenly think of something, and her face turned black. "Anyway..." "I''ve beaten a lot of freaks in recent years. Those freaks should be... They should also be quite strong." "Obviously, the attendance rate is so high that almost no one can compare, but it''s just that I can''t get money. Why... Why doesn''t anyone know me!" "Last time that Ninja said he didn''t know me!" "Also, last time I beat a very powerful freak, and then I was specially interviewed." "I thought I was going to be famous, but the next day, there was no report on me!" "On TV, I even counted the credit on a guy named undocumented Knight!" "Whether it''s the number of freaks killed or the attendance rate, it''s obvious that I work so hard, but why doesn''t anyone know me?" Hearing Qiyu say so, Janos was also surprised. "Teacher, have you been maliciously calculated?" With that, Janos stood up directly. "If so, as a disciple, I can''t think that nothing has happened!" "Teacher, is that man called an undocumented knight?" Looking at jenos who suddenly became a little excited, Qiyu was surprised and a warm current surged in her heart. After thinking for a while, Qiyu said, "it''s not like that, jenos. Sit down." "Yes!" jenos sat down. "I was there at that time. The man didn''t say that the credit was his. He even tried to explain it." "I just don''t know why. It''s like that when the news comes out." Jenos thought for a while and said, "maybe this is the reason of the hero Association. In order to make more heroes appear, they have been working hard in publicity. Maybe this is for better publicity?" Qiyu nodded, "maybe so." "Janos." "Yes!" "Let''s sign up together." "Yes! Teacher!" ¡­¡­ A week passed in an instant. This week, Janos also asked something from the mouth of the nail hammer. The message given by the nail hammer is an address. But when jenos arrived, he found that there was no one at that address. However, according to some clues left, Janos found that the strange man who destroyed his home was likely to have a certain relationship with the organization. Because of this, Janos has been training harder recently. Because of Qiyu''s affirmation for many times, although Janos didn''t recognize Qiyu''s cultivation method, he still forced himself to believe it. However, because jenos is a robot, Qiyu''s training method has also lost its effect on jenos, and jenos has also lost the opportunity to verify this cultivation method. However, despite this, Janos still carries out Qiyu''s original training method every day. In a twinkling of an eye, a new selection of the hero association has begun. ¡­¡­ "There are so many people." Looking at the crowded crowd in front of her, Qiyu looked dignified. Although jenos had said that Qiyu would be selected, looking at the dense crowd in front of her, Qiyu still felt empty uncontrollably. Moreover, those who come to the hero selection basically think they still have two brushes. Therefore, the applicants are better than ordinary people. At a glance, they are basically big muscle bullies. Even if the muscles are not so developed, they at least look a little characteristic. Drunkard, Laurie, beggar, magic stick... All kinds of special characters. At least in Qiyu''s opinion, these people are still very powerful. With anxiety, Janos and Qiyu took the test number from the staff respectively. However, I don''t know if it was because of the invitation letter that Janos was taken away with respect by the staff. Qiyu walked into the examination room with anxiety. V6.Chapter 59 The examination room was packed with people. Looking at the muscular guys in the field, Qiyu looked nervous. When Qiyu looked at others, many people''s eyes crossed from sending Qiyu. But obviously, Qiyu, whose figure is not prominent, has not been paid attention to. Although Qiyu''s figure is OK and her muscles are clear, she is no better than those guys whose arms are thicker than most people''s thighs. Although big muscle doesn''t mean that this person is strong, the lower limit of big muscle bully is much higher than that of ordinary people. In front of Qiyu is also a big muscle bully. He looks about forty years old, with vigorous chest hair and is very talkative. The chest hairy man seems to have confidence in himself. At the same time, because of his figure, the chest hairy man doesn''t seem to take Qiyu as a competitor. While waiting in line, the chest hairy man talked with Qiyu pan. "Where are you, little brother?" "Z city." "I''m familiar with Z city. I''ve been there for a few years before." With that, the chest hairy man soon talked about the selection. "Little brother, you don''t have a good figure." With that, the chest hairy man stretched out his hand and lit his biceps. "I tell you, I still have a lot of experience in training." "It''s not big brother. I despise you. You still need to exercise." "I used someone to tell you that getting stronger is not just casual." "Since you are also in this examination room, you should be an ordinary person." The chest hairy man is very talkative and never stops talking. "We are different from those lucky people who have awakened their special abilities. Those people can become very powerful at will, and it''s easy to become heroes." "We haven''t been favored by God. If we want to be a hero, we can only rely on ourselves." With that, the chest hairy man pointed to the people around him. "As you can see, the number of people who want to be heroes can''t be counted. Even if you work hard, it''s not easy to defeat so many people?" "And... At first glance, your training direction is wrong." "I have participated in the selection three times. I won''t lie to you!" "I tell you, we ordinary people have to train our muscles!" "Only when your muscles are big enough can you have more strength. Your physical quality determines your upper limit!" "More is good, big is beautiful!" It seems that Qiyu is not "competitive", and the chest hairy man tirelessly teaches his "experience". "I tell you, I used to be like you. I practiced crooked. If it hadn''t been for this, I would have become a hero!" "Last time I was only a little close to success. This time I learned a lesson. This wave is basically stable!" "Of course, only muscles can''t do. Muscles can give us strength, but they won''t directly increase our flexibility. In some cases, they even affect our flexibility." "But I''m different from those idiots who only know muscles. I..." Just then, it was his turn to take the exam. The chest hairy man gave Qiyu a thumbs up. "Watch it!" The first test item for men with chest hair is repeated lateral jump. Among several big muscle bullies tested, the physique of men with chest hair is still so outstanding. As a general rule, big muscle bullies like chest hairy men will be less flexible, and they suffer from repeated horizontal jumps. But the result was surprising. "Big head, fifty-seven times a minute!" "Great wisdom, eighty-one times a minute!" ¡­¡­ "Mao Feiyang, 132 times!" When the results of 132 times came out, a series of startling voices rang out in the examination room. And this Mao Feiyang is the man with chest hair! Chest hairy men show flexibility that is completely asymmetric with the body. Indeed, as the ordinary chest hairy man said, he really has experience in this regard. After the strength test and burst test, the chest hairy man still played extremely well and won the current record for many times in a row.. ¡­¡­ When the chest hairy man came down, he patted Qiyu on the shoulder. "Little brother, although I don''t think much of you, but... Come on!" Looking at the sincere smile of the chest hairy man, Qiyu nodded seriously. "I''ll try!" Just then, the referee also asked Qiyu to play. The first test, flexibility test - jump alone! Qiyu''s group did not exist like men with chest hair. Therefore, few people paid special attention to it. And those who pay attention to Qiyu are even less. "Start!" At the referee''s whistle, the test begins! Then¡ª¡ª The sixth examination room is fried! Because of many candidates, Qiyu is also very serious! So, with a serious series of big moves! Seriously - jump alone! The ground shook like an earthquake! Countless mirages of Qiyu appeared directly on the field! ¡­¡­ "Li goudan, sixty-one times!" "Kato eagle, 137 times!" "Qiyu..." Then the referee swallowed a mouthful of water. "Two thousand times!" Wow ~ The sixth examination room was fried, and even the chest hairy man who had just talked to Qiyu was surprised to lose his chin! Two thousand times, what''s the concept? More than ten times the record just set by the chest hairy man! Even the Kato Eagle who surpassed the man with chest hair was ignored. Compared with those who envy, envy and hate the contestants, the referee at this time is even more shocked! Compared with the contestants taking part in the test, as referees, they know more! Two thousand times? no More than that! The reason why it is 2000 times is that the upper limit that the detection instrument can detect in a minute is only 2000 times! As for Qiyu''s real score, no one knows! ¡­¡­ Showing a strong ability, Qiyu, which was not paid attention to, suddenly became a fragrant pastry. Even the examiner who seemed to owe him money before suddenly became a licking dog, and even led Qiyu to the next test. With their professional skills, they saw it. This bald man is a real big man! I''m sure to make progress in the future. Lick such existence, why not? "Next, strength test!" Boom! As the test instrument opened a big hole in the wall, a loud noise rang through the whole examination room! In addition, Qiyu''s other projects did not disappoint. Whether it is the 1500 meter sprint, weight lifting or high jump, Qiyu vividly showed everyone "what is the gap". In short, when Qiyu''s physical examination is over, Qiyu''s sixth examination room has been quiet and the needle can be heard! ¡­¡­ While Qiyu was surrounded by the crowd, Janos''s exam was over. V6.Chapter 60 Unlike Qiyu, jenos with the invitation belongs to "privileged class" here. Therefore, Janos doesn''t have to wait in line for the test like Qiyu. In just a few minutes, Janos''s test was properly arranged. Under the guidance of a beautiful young woman, Janos quickly completed the test. After completing the test, Janos was also taken to a luxurious lounge to rest and wait for notice. Under the operation of the hero Association, which was like a precision machine, Janos''s test results soon passed to the senior leaders of the hero association with Hicks as the core. Soon, sitch and his group appeared in front of jenos for the final interview. Janos is really excellent and has the potential of an S-class hero. However, even so, it is obviously a little abnormal to disturb most of the leaders of the hero Association at one time. There are some natural reasons for this, and it is also related to the previous evolutionary house. The hero Association didn''t know about the evolution house until later, but later, according to the traces of the scene, the hero Association came to an amazing conclusion! The freaks solved in the evolution house may have dragon level strength! Dragon freak! That''s the existence that the guys at the top of the S-level hero ranking may not be able to solve! And such existence was killed! Later, through the video, the hero association found that Janos appeared near the evolution house, and also found the suspected trace of Janos''s hand inside the evolution house. Although the information obtained is limited, it is not certain that this is what Janos did, but the possibility is at least 90%! Because there was only Janos who met the standard. That''s why the hero Association sent an invitation to Janos. The existence of a dragon monster who can kill it independently has qualified to attract the attention of the high level of the hero Association. Therefore, the leaders of several hero associations with Xiqi as the core came for an interview. Of course, they also want to hear jenos admit the evolution house. Although all kinds of situations show that what happened at that time was done by Janos, it can''t be 100% sure after all. ¡­¡­ "Perfect test results." During the interview, when he heard sisch''s words, Janos''s eyes were calm, as if his grades were not worth mentioning at all. Janos knows what his level is. If it was a month ago, Janos is also very satisfied with his strength. But since seeing Qiyu''s foul power, even the immortal skills of 8000 Liu and others, Qiyu realized. I''m a scum! It''s far from it! Therefore, even if Sikh praised Janos, Janos still had no fluctuation in his heart. It''s just a group of mole ants. What''s to be happy about? On the other hand, looking at jenos whose expression has not changed a bit because of his praise, cich also appreciates jenos more in his heart. In his opinion, Janos is "modest"! A modest man can''t find his character, can he? Heroes only have strength, and mind is also a very important condition. Hickey and several other senior members of the hero Association looked at each other, and almost everyone nodded slightly. The smile on seach''s face was even brighter. "It''s a little inappropriate, but congratulations, Janos. You''ve completely met our requirements!" "But according to the process, we still need to ask you a question." Janos''s eyes were calm when sitch said so. "What''s the problem?" "We want to know why you want to be a hero?" "I want to be strong!" Almost as soon as sitch finished asking, Janos gave the answer. Not an unusual answer. Sitch has seen many people and even knows every S-level hero like the back of his hand. Seach knew that many of the S-level heroes have wonderful goals to become heroes. The answer like Janos is basically very good. He is strong, modest and hard-working. The important thing is that he is still so handsome, which is greatly conducive to publicizing the deeds of the hero Association. Who doesn''t like such a person? ¡­¡­ "Congratulations, welcome to join us!" Cich''s words have basically announced the success of Janos''s selection. However, Janos was not happy and became a hero. For Janos, such a thing was very simple. "Thank you. Then I''ll go." With that, Janos was ready to leave. But just then, sitch stood up. "By the way, take the liberty of interrupting. I have a personal question. Can I ask you?" Janos stopped. Hickey looked serious. "Can you tell me where you were at noon eight days ago?" Jenos thought and said, "I was in a place called evolution House - any questions?" "No, thank you very much." ¡­¡­ Watching Janos leave, sitch turns around. "It seems that he did it." "Then let''s get down to business..." "I decided to set Janos''s rating as s... who''s for it and who''s against it?" As soon as Xiqi''s voice fell, a middle-aged man who looked a little fat began to speak. "Is it a bit inappropriate to become an S-level hero?" Hearing the words of the middle-aged man, Hickey sneered in his heart. The hero association is not monolithic, and various factions have been formed at the top. The middle-aged man in front of him is from another faction. However, his opposition to this is not to say that he doesn''t think Janos is qualified to be an S-class hero, but is habitually aimed at sitch. It''s just a pity that Hickey had foreseen this scene before he came here and had long thought of a solution. Looking at the middle-aged man, seach smiled. "Do you think an existence that can kill dragon level monsters is not qualified to be an S-level hero?" The middle-aged man frowned, "but he just joined. I''m afraid it''s a little unfair to others to make an exception to make him an S-level hero?" "Unfair?" Hickey sneered. "What if those people have the ability to kill dragon level monsters and make an exception to make them become S-level heroes immediately?" "Fairness? Is it time for fairness in the world?" "Ask again, who is in favor of and who is against jenos''s rating of S?" This time, no one jumped out against seach again. I don''t know how long before the middle-aged man raised his hand? "I agree!" "I agree!" ¡­¡­ With a smile on his face, sitch put Janos''s report card on the table. Then seach picked up a seal. Duang¡« A big "s" covered Janos''s report card. V6.Chapter 61 Just when jenos was rated as an S-class hero by sitch and others, Qiyu''s exam was in trouble. To be a qualified hero, in addition to having extraordinary strength and just character, IQ is also essential. Freaks are not all fools. They stand there waiting for you to brush your experience. They also use tricks. Their IQ is no worse than that of ordinary people. In the past, there have been many examples of powerful heroes being killed by strange people. It is also the lesson of these blood. Later, when selecting heroes, the hero Association no longer only considered strength, but also qualified IQ. Not only to avoid choosing mentally retarded heroes, but also to explore intellectual talents. Therefore, in the exam, the score of competition is the same as that of physical fitness, reaching half of the score. At this time, Qiyu was baffled by the written test. ¡­¡­ It''s not that Qiyu can''t read. At least Qiyu has received compulsory education. It''s still not difficult to read... Well, it''s not too difficult. In short, what puzzles Qiyu at this time is the question in the test paper. There are thirty questions in total, and the difficulty of each is different. Question 1: [at this time, you are 800 meters away from the freak, and the Freak is running towards you at a constant speed of 800 km per hour. What should you do at this time?] Of course, this is not the problem that puzzles Qiyu. Qiyu thought the question was very simple. After thinking about it, she immediately had the answer: [fuck him!] Question 2: [at this time, you are in city Z, and a strange man is attacking you at the speed of 300 million meters per second in city A. theoretically, how long will the strange man''s attack arrive? How should you deal with it?] This question is a little difficult. The first question baffles Qiyu. It''s not that Qiyu can''t count, but Qiyu can''t remember how far city a and city Z are. Also, does the freak go in a straight line? Didn''t you say that? But at such a fast speed, even if you detour, it''s fast, isn''t it? Thinking so, Qiyu suddenly thought of a very wise answer! [next second!] After writing, Qiyu silently praised her wit. As for the second question... Simple! [fuck him!] Next, the third question baffled Qiyu. [at this time, your mother and girlfriend were caught by two strange people respectively. You only have time to save one of them. Who did you choose to save?] Save mom or girlfriend? This is a free proposition! Even Qiyu was baffled. After thinking for a long time, Qiyu suddenly realized! [I don''t have a girlfriend!] Thinking of this, Qiyu immediately had the answer. But when Qiyu was ready to write the answer, Qiyu''s hand was frozen in the air. [if I write this, will it make me look very low?] After all, it''s a shame to have no girlfriend! Moreover, this is the topic after all. If you have a girlfriend, isn''t it wrong to write so? But who did you save? After a long silence, Qiyu finally grabbed the pen. [I want it all!] After writing, Qiyu breathed a sigh of relief. Can''t wait for Qiyu to relax, the next question completely baffled Qiyu. For a flammable substance, take 2.16 g of the substance and make it burn fully to generate 2.16 g of water and 5.28 g of carbon dioxide. Fill in the blank through calculation:) The substance contains hydrogen_ Grams, carbon_ Grams, oxygen_ Gram. What is the substance? ¡­¡­ Two hours later, Qiyu left the examination room with a muddled face. As soon as Qiyu left the examination room, she saw jenos waiting on the side. What do candidates like to do after leaving the examination room? According to statistics, more than 95% of people have asked this sentence: How did you do in the exam? Qiyu was not free from vulgarity and asked Janos this question. "It''s OK. It''s quite simple." Hearing Janos''s answer, Qiyu was stunned. [simple At this moment, Qiyu''s world outlook was impacted. "How was the teacher?" Looking at jenos''s ugly face that seemed to belong to Xueba, Qiyu took a swipe: "All right." But what Qiyu doesn''t know is that people are different. In the hero Association, even for the exam, the papers of the privileged class and ordinary people are different. In any case, the hero association still wants to give face to the strong. Once upon a time, an S-class hero failed his first exam because his written test score was only one point! In order to avoid such talents being buried, and to protect the face of some big men, the hero Association will come very often. As long as you have S-level strength, what if your IQ is almost? What if it''s a fag full of men? For these internally determined people, they have two sets of test papers to choose from. So... Janos''s test paper is different from Qiyu''s. More than that, Qiyu doesn''t know one more important thing. As the existence of full score in physical fitness test, Qiyu actually has this opportunity. At that time, as an examiner, snake was dragged to see jenos''s interview and didn''t notice the existence of Qiyu''s full physical score. So... Qiyu lost this opportunity in ignorance. Of course, maybe for some people, they don''t care about the simple test paper. The test paper is difficult, and the corresponding is also beneficial. Just like the high score of physical fitness test, the written test with high score also has a bonus. Compared with some guys with only muscle in their head, in some cases, people with high IQ can play a greater role! ¡­¡­ Soon after, in the reading room. "Idiot! Are these new people idiots? Can''t you answer such a simple question?" "Waste, this is the worst student I''ve ever seen!" "My stomach hurts with laughter. Come on, look at my test paper." "At this time, you are 800 meters away from the freak. The Freak is running towards you at a constant speed of 800 km per hour. What should you do at this time?" "He replied: fuck him!" "Talent, can a freak with a speed of 800 kilometers per hour do it directly? Do you think you are better than an S-class hero?" "And this second question, his answer is still like this!" "The speed of 300 million meters per second, which is the speed of light, not to mention whether this monster is available, is it capable?" "Even if there is, after reaching the speed of light, according to Einstein''s theory of relativity, this attack has theoretically passed through time..." "All?" "That''s a big mistake! Who is this talent? This is a sub question. It''s supposed to test your mind. You''re right to write about any of them. How dare you want them all? Do you think you''re God?" "Idiot! Don''t you know that there are so many people like you that there will be so many disasters in the world that shouldn''t have happened!" Without Qiyu''s knowledge, in the marking room, a test paper was filled with "X" and a capital duck egg. V6.Chapter 62 Looking at Janos who is calmly communicating with Qiyu in the distance, Xichi is more satisfied with Janos in his heart. "It should look easy to get along with." With S-level strength, he seems to be good at dealing with people. Even for a bald head who looks ordinary, he won''t be arrogant. In sicchi''s eyes, he can''t be satisfied with jenos who has just become an S-class. "But then again, who is that bald head?" "Who knows? I''m probably here to participate in the selection?" ¡­¡­ At the same time, a young man of about twenty-five or six rushed into the classroom marking the test papers in a panic. "Which of you saw a guy named Qiyu''s test paper?" In a few minutes "Nani? Can anyone test full marks? Even break all records?" "Hey... Is that what you said about Qiyu?" The middle-aged man handed over a test paper with a strange face. In the air, the red fork and big duck eggs that almost cover the whole test paper are so dazzling. Soon after, the test paper appeared in Hickey''s hand. "You said this guy got a zero?" Sitch looked a little strange. Originally, seach just asked the man who followed jenos casually, but unexpectedly, the news made seach, who had seen the world, a little confused. Zero on the written test? Where did this special woman come from? Who is not fully prepared for the hero selection? More than that, in the written examination, the hero association also put a little water. In order to give some hard-working talents a chance, in the written examination, at least ten questions are given points. As long as they have studied a little, the score will not be lower than double digits. In those days, the wonderful flower with a brain full of muscles was outrageous enough. Now there is a zero? Is this... A record? Thinking of this problem, Hickey''s eyelids jumped again. "You just said that his physical fitness test was full? It also broke the record?" The man in front of Hickey''s face was also quite strange, and a string of numbers burst out from the corners of his mouth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "In short, this is the case. He broke all the records!" Hickey''s face became more strange, and his hand holding the test paper shook like a pendulum. "Then he chose the test paper on his own initiative?" Hickey asked again. West Qi naturally knows that two sets of test papers have been prepared for this kind of powerful talent. "Well... Snake in charge of this went to see Janos at that time... So... So we forgot to give him the chance to choose the test paper." Hearing this, Hickey understood. I have to say, this is a coincidence. The office became quiet. Sikh lowered his head and looked carefully at the test paper with a zero score. Then, Xiqi''s face began to look beautiful. After a while, Hickey sighed. "Talent!" It''s not "talent"! Cecilia has never seen such a man since he lived so old. Look down on life and death, the whole article is "dry"! Brother, don''t you look at the level of your opponent? Hickey dares to swear with all his years of experience! This guy named Qiyu definitely belongs to the kind of hero who is most likely to be killed! Sitch hasn''t seen such an iron head in all these years. From his point of view, this kind of person is not suitable to be a hero. Even if the hero Association spends a lot of resources to train this person, when the disaster comes, this kind of person will definitely die the fastest! But... The human body can get full marks Especially the string of suffocating figures just said by the man in front of me Sitch understood why Janos was friends with the bald guy. Well, how can an S-class boss get along with ordinary people on an equal footing? But the question is... Does this person accept it or not? Be reasonable, it''s unreasonable not to accept the physical fitness test results! But... Is it really good to take in a guy whose brain is more ridiculous than that muscle filled fag? Facts have proved that it''s better to be careful when dealing with guys with brain problems. Now that muscular fag is still in prison! That fag is just the same. Except that he likes men and occasionally gets out of prison, there are no other problems. This iron head baby is different! The hero association is not a friendly and mutual aid association, and the heroes in it often have contradictions. However, most of the hero''s character is also passable, and there is also some eyesight, which is not too noisy. Problem, this guy is different! Look at his test paper, one by one! Problem, this guy''s strength should not be bad, at least he''s an a! And he''s friends with Janos. If there is a conflict then Just think about it, Hickey''s little heart can''t be stimulated. No? But the problem is, this guy is really a bit of a loser! Especially the results of physical fitness test. Although this result can''t see a person''s complete strength, what can be seen is very outrageous! At least the guy who has reached the top of class A in all aspects! Embarrassment! Really embarrassed! After thinking for a long time, Hickey suddenly had a flash in his mind! "Maybe... Can you?" ¡­¡­ "Here is your report card." Qiyu smiled and took a document from the man''s hand. But somehow, Qiyu felt that the face in front of her was a little strange, [maybe constipation?] Qiyu didn''t think too much. He was not a person who liked to meddle in other people''s affairs. Just then, Janos came in with a document. "Teacher, have your grades come down?" The man who just walked to the door of the room was shocked! ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, looking at the capital "C" on her report card, Qiyu looked blankly. Soon, Qiyu''s eyes moved to Janos''s report card. On Janos''s report card, the bright red and bold "s" is so dazzling. "Ha ha... Qualified, 71 points, level C..." Looking at the Qiyu with gradually Yan Yi on his face, Janos turned and left. "I''ll go to their person in charge to appeal!" Qiyu immediately stopped, "don''t! It''s embarrassing!" Strong hold down Janos, Qiyu twitches in the corners of her eyes. "Anyway, my original purpose was to pass the selection. Anyway, I''ve passed it. That''s it." ¡­¡­ "You said... Janos called him old... Teacher?" Hickey''s face was shocked. Sitch once thought that Janos and Qiyu might be friends, and even thought that they might be cousins? But the relationship between master and apprentice... Sikh didn''t even think about it. It''s not that I don''t want to, I don''t dare to think! Less than 20-year-old s-hero apprentice? Even the S-level guy who is famous for teaching disciples doesn''t have this ability, does he? At the same time, he was very happy. Fortunately, I just chose to give Qiyu a hero level of C rather than S. If the iron head boy really becomes level s and the apprentice Janos, who can stand it if he works with other level s heroes at that time? Sure enough, it was right to let him go to level C to practice! Anyway, his level will rise sooner or later. With such a buffer for a period of time, it should be no problem... Right? V6.Chapter 63 Xiqi was suddenly a little glad that he had just decided to change the score for Qiyu''s test paper. Naturally, it is impossible to pass the written test with a score of 0. Therefore, Xiqi changed Qiyu''s score. Twenty one points, plus a full fitness test. Let Qi Yugang just become a level C hero. As a C-level hero, Qiyu doesn''t have to stay at the headquarters of the hero Association, and there won''t be so many tasks, which reduces the opportunities for Qiyu to contact other heroes. At the same time, let Qiyu qualified, and will not miss Qiyu, who may have S-class strength. It''s killing many birds with one stone. Just... I hope he doesn''t make trouble because of the C-level ranking. However, it doesn''t seem to worry too much. Although the other party seems a little dissatisfied, it doesn''t seem to have the idea of making trouble. Beautiful With a happy mood, Hickey picked up a list on the table. "There are fewer qualified people this time... It seems that it has something to do with that guy?" "Also... It must be very stressful for candidates in the same examination room with him?" "Hmm? 60 points? 30 points in physical fitness test and written test? Qi Mu Nanxiong... What a lucky guy." ¡­¡­ "Hey? You''re here, too?" Looking at the pink haired man in front of her, Qiyu was stunned. [isn''t this guy a big shot?] Qiyu joined the hero Association naturally because of her interest in maintaining world peace... Of course, it is also necessary to take money to be famous. According to Qiyu''s thinking, there is no need for Qi Mu Nanxiong to join this hero Association, right? Obviously, he is a guy with a mine at home. He is also handsome, especially his lush and eye-catching hair. It''s too much! Why is this guy who can eat on his face here? And he''s so strong, there''s no reason for Janos to be strong, right? Even Janos doesn''t think much of the hero Association, so... It''s like a fairy. Why did he come here? Suddenly, several fragments flashed from Qiyu''s mind. One morning a few days ago, Qi Mu Nanxiong seemed to come to his house specially, and he also pointed out jenos. And... Last time at evolution house At that time, jenos, who was seriously injured, was also held by Qi Mu Nanxiong. And the last time I ate hot pot, Qi Mu Nanxiong seemed to be sitting next to jenos. Say... Can''t that be the reason? Suddenly, Qiyu''s eyes became strange, and her eyes moved to Janos. [in other words... From this point of view, Janos is really handsome and should conform to the aesthetics of most people.] Qiyu''s eyes lit up. Vaguely, there seemed to be an illusion of a pupil with glasses behind Qiyu. There is only one truth! [so...] "Cough!" Just as Qiyu was about to draw a final conclusion in her heart, a cough sounded. Big guy standard configuration - mind reading! If there is really a chosen son in the world, there is no doubt that Qi Mu Nanxiong is definitely one of them. Since the day of his birth, Qi Nanxiong has been born with a full set of powerful powers. Mind reading is one of them. However, Qi Nanxiong''s mind reading skills are special and belong to passive skills. Qiyu''s thoughts were naturally heard by Qi Nanxiong, which is why Qi Nanxiong suddenly coughed and interrupted Qiyu''s thoughts. "Are you not feeling well?" Qiyu asked with concern. Qiyu still likes this guy who is suspected to be a fag. Don''t get me wrong. It''s not that kind of special favor. It''s because Qi Mu Nanxiong sent hot pot several times! Of course, part of the reason is that Qi Mu Nanxiong is related to that person, right? "I''m fine!" "Then..." "I''m here because... Well, interest, yes, interest!" Janos squinted. How fat four? Why explain it? Why does this explanation sound so pale? interest? Seems to have heard of it somewhere? Suddenly, Janos''s eyes were frozen! Janos suddenly thought that his teacher seemed to have said a word! "I... I''m just a hero driven by interest!" interest? Janos glanced at the two men in front of him without a trace. [I remember seeing a picture of the teacher before. It should be pretty when the teacher''s hair was still there?] A bold idea sprouted in jenos''s heart. I didn''t expect you to be such an immortal! ¡­¡­ Compared with Janos, Qiyu is much simpler. Hearing Qi Mu Nanxiong''s words, Qiyu''s first thought was: [so it is.] Qiyu''s misunderstanding was relieved. But... It seems that another more difficult person misunderstood again! Qi Nanxiong has no expression, but if you look carefully, you can find that Qi Nanxiong''s expression is a little abnormal. Qi Mu Nanxiong didn''t explain again, because he knew very well that the more he explained at this time, the more he wanted to cover up! So ¡­¡­ "Well? What happened?" A few minutes later, Janos opened his eyes with a confused face. Who am I? Where am i? I''m [hmm? It seems that this is the examination room? It seems that someone told me and the teacher to come here just now. It seems that they want to explain something?] Janos raised his head and looked around. He saw the familiar Qiyu and Qi Mu Nanxiong. [why is he here?] Before Janos could figure it out, the door of the examination room was pushed open. A thin middle-aged man in fancy clothes came in. ¡­¡­ "Newcomers, congratulations on passing the selection. But..." "Don''t think you really deserve the title of hero after passing the selection!" The man raised his chin. At this time, snake was excited. Snooker knew that Janos became an S-class hero. Of course, sneck was a little unhappy about the sudden privilege of jenos becoming an S-class. [I''ve worked so hard for so many years to get a Grade A. you''ll get a grade s when you come?] But when he was unhappy, snake was convinced. As a class a hero, snake still knows why Janos became a class s hero. [worthy of being a guy who can kill dragon level freaks.] Looking at the expressionless Janos holding his chest in front of him, snake praised him in his heart. At the same time, snake was also excited. Because at this time, he is the new person in charge here! Someone who teaches new rules! It''s exciting to be able to teach an S-level what rules are! [whether you are A-level or S-level, since you are here, let me tell you what the rules are.] Snecker seems to have seen the picture of the new S-class hero obediently accepting the lecture in front of him. And I... scold Fang Qiu and guide the country "Pa!" Just as snake YY was about to get up, a sudden noise interrupted snake''s YY. V6.Chapter 64 Looking in the direction of the sound, snake saw a bald head chewing bubble gum. [young man, you are arrogant!] In a hurry, he was arranged to tell the new people the rules. Snake still knew who the three guys were. First is the new supernova, S-class Janos, and then A row of C-level countdown first, a row of C-level countdown second slag! And this bald head is the last! As for why Qiyu with 72 points ranked behind Qi Nanxiong with 60 points Xiqi, who doesn''t know where he is, said... Qiyu''s real score is 50 points! In short, the dregs at the end of cricket heroes become the waste of heroes by luck. Who gives you the courage to eat bubble gum when I tell the rules? Just eat bubble gum. Who are you ignoring with your expressionless face? Miscellaneous repair! Do you know that the man standing in front of you is a class a hero! Even the supernova Janos next to you didn''t jump! Look over there. As a contemporaneous student, the ranking is higher than you, but people don''t jump at all! It seems that it is necessary to tell you the rules! Thinking, snake slapped Qiyu on the table! "Look at your foolishness!" "Now that you have become a hero, you should have the consciousness of being a hero! Never forget to be strict with yourself!" "You know, your image will appear in public!" "Don''t discredit our hero association!" "Do you hear me clearly? Your stupid face will appear in front of the people all over the country!" "If you make a mistake, you should apologize to the people all over the country! It will tarnish our image!" "If you don''t want to make a fool of yourself..." Snake''s face showed a sneer, and suddenly Snake shot like lightning, and his palm passed through Qiyu''s ear! Qiyu: " Looking at Qiyu''s "dull face", as if she was scared silly, snake was even more proud. Shua Shua ~ In his pride, snake played a careless boxing. Of course, what snake doesn''t know is that in Qiyu''s eyes, his boxing is probably not much different from "monkey play". After playing a set of boxing, snake forced some shortness of breath and tried to show a relaxed look. "See clearly? If you don''t want to lose face, try to be a powerful hero like me!" With that, snake raised his head, as if he wanted Qiyu to remember his tall appearance. Just The atmosphere in the room suddenly became a little awkward. Janos said: ha ha. Qi Mu Nan Xiong''s face was expressionless: Oh, you''re great. Qiyu: this bubble gum is so expensive that it can''t be wasted. So... Qiyu blew bubbles again. This time, Qiyu played well and the bubble was blown to the top. Then "Pa ~" The bubble gum after the explosion covered most of Qiyu''s face. Looking at Qiyu, who ignored himself and continued to play with bubbles, sneck''s face was shocked, then confused, and finally angry. What operation is this? Be reasonable. You look down on me, don''t you? If the supernova Janos looks down on me, it''s just that. Which onion are you? Snake was angry with shame! "Hey! You bastard!" "Do you know I''m a class a hero? I can speak less in the hero association!" "Do you know that for those people with poor character, I am fully qualified to report, deduct his score every minute and drop his ranking!" "Also, do you know what a qualified hero is?" Snake is going to teach the bald head in front of him a lesson and let him know why your predecessor is your predecessor! But before snake could do it, snake suddenly saw that the bald man who had been picking the bubble gum on his face suddenly stopped. "Shouldn''t a hero hit a freak?" Snake was stunned. [that makes sense... Wait, I''m...] When snake saw it, the bald head in front of him stood up. "I''m a hero because of my interest. I don''t understand your great principles." "However, as long as it doesn''t affect other people''s lives, killing more freaks should be regarded as a qualified hero?" Snake was stunned again. It still makes sense. Why is this bald head so like a wise man? A man suddenly came to snake''s mind. Unlicensed Knight! A person who only has level C but has perfect heroic temperament! A person who always only does things, doesn''t take credit, and doesn''t care about his ranking. Could it be that the bald head is also the type of unlicensed knight? At this moment, snake suddenly had such a good feeling for the bald head in front of him. [maybe I should talk to him?] "By the way, before leaving here, I have a very important question to ask." Snake suddenly found that the bald face in front of him became serious. I have to say that Qiyu, who is serious, has a super temperament. At that moment, snecker, who was A-class, was frightened by Qiyu''s temperament. Looking at Qiyu''s serious expression, snake felt his responsibility as a "new instructor"! Snake''s expression became serious. "Please." "Well... Do you manage lunch here?" ¡­¡­ After Qiyu and others left the room for a long time, the roar in the room didn''t stop. "You are the worst newcomer I have ever brought!" ¡­¡­ On the way, Qiyu dug her nostrils. "What? We don''t even care about lunch. We should be angry." "Eh? Are you leaving?" Looking at Qiyu with his nostrils dug in front of him, Qi Mu Nanxiong''s heart is a little complicated at the moment. [is this the man I want to defeat?] Qi Mu Nanxiong heard the name of the bald head too many times from the mouth of a group of small turnip heads, and even from Luo Tian''s mouth several times. "I''m curious who is stronger when you fight." Qi Mu Nanxiong clearly remembered that God like existence said that day. From that day on, Qi Nanxiong began to care about a bald head. Even this time I participated in the selection of the hero association because of the person in front of me. Just... Now, is it really necessary? ¡­¡­ "I have something else to do. Bye." Qi Nanxiong left expressionless. At the same time, the heroes Association. "Really, how can such a person become a hero?" In the office, snake vented his dissatisfaction. Just then, the man with glasses in the Office raised his head. "Snake, you should be talking about that Qiyu?" "Huh? You know?" snake was a little surprised. "Of course, he is one of the few people who get full marks in physical fitness tests." "Nani?" Snake, who had just learned the news, looked incredulous. "No, it''s impossible!" "That guy... You must have made a mistake!" "Are you questioning my major?" the little glasses pushed them. Snake''s face stagnated. "I don''t mean that... But... No, I can''t believe that! That guy..." ¡­¡­ Looking at snecker running out of the office, his small glasses caught up the corners of his mouth and took out his mobile phone. "It has been arranged... Director seach." "You''re welcome. In fact... I''m also curious about his strength." V6.Chapter 65 "Teacher, let''s go out and eat something good to celebrate in the evening?" "This... Isn''t it necessary? The things in the shop outside are so expensive. I''d better make them myself." "If you think you have to celebrate... How about hot pot?" "Teacher, I''ll buy vegetables!" Looking at the back of Janos, Qiyu had an unspeakable taste in her heart. As an apprentice, Janos is really excellent! Mingming''s strength is not weak, but he has great respect for Qiyu. Not only did he respect Qiyu in attitude, but Janos was also very careful about Qiyu in life. Whether he wanted to complain because Qiyu got 71 points or remained his previous attitude after becoming an S-class hero, Janos was particularly liked in any way. "In other words, the s level of jenos should be higher than the a level before?" Comparing the grades of sneck and Janos, and thinking of their attitude towards themselves, Qiyu has a better sense of Janos. "But then again... It seems that this hero doesn''t think the same as me." "It''s time to teach Janos, but how?" ¡­¡­ "Qiyu''s written test results are a mess, but the physical test is full score." "It''s not an ordinary full score. All his tests have greatly refreshed the physical fitness test record of the hero Association." "In his body... Maybe... There is a god!" "Snake, you have been surpassed by Janos. Maybe Qiyu will surpass you soon." Running, the words of small glasses are still vaguely remembered in snake''s ear. Thinking about what little glasses said and remembering the bald head who didn''t respect himself at all, snake''s expression gradually distorted. "Are you kidding? How could I lose to that guy!" "Huh? There he is!" ¡­¡­ Qiyu of jenos, who was thinking about how to teach, only felt a strong wind blowing from her side. When she looked up, Qiyu found that the one who stood in front of her and blocked her way. "Hey! You guy! I forgot to tell you something just now!" Qiyu turned her head and looked to her left and right. When she found that there was no one around, Qiyu stretched out her hand and pointed to her nose. "Are you talking to me?" What''s it like to deliberately find fault and be ignored by others? Anyway, at this moment, snake felt insulted! "You fellow!" snake clenched his fist. "What? What''s the matter?" Qiyu looked calm. Looking at Qiyu''s face without fear, snake remembered what little glasses had said. "Maybe soon... Qiyu will surpass you." Snecker''s face suddenly calmed down. He took a long breath, crossed his hands on his chest and posed for battle. "Newcomer, hero is not as easy as you think. I''m here to teach you the last lesson!" "In our business, there is another kind of person who specializes in eliminating newcomers!" "Not everyone has the gift of Janos!" "Many people in order to keep their ranking from being squeezed down by talented newcomers, they often choose to kill them before they grow up!" "Although this is despicable, the hero Association will not interfere too much." "If you want to get more resources, you must have the strength you deserve, not just talent!" "Remember my words!" "If you don''t want to be trampled on by others today, try to be strong!" With that, snake shot. However, at the moment of shooting, snake still left a part of his strength. Impulse is impulse, and being stimulated is stimulated. Snake''s character really deserves his class a status. Although he was unhappy with Qiyu and wanted to prove that he was no worse than this bald head, snake didn''t want to kill Qiyu. [maybe you''re talented, but I''m no worse than you!] [Qiyu, remember today''s shame! Maybe one day you will be strong, maybe you will surpass me, but don''t forget what you said before!] [why do you want to be a hero!] [before you grow up, please remember everything today and work hard!] [remember this lesson! Not everyone in the hero association is like me. Don''t die casually before you grow up!] With a trace of reluctance, a trace of expectation and a trace of care for future generations, snake''s hand struck Qiyu''s chest like lightning! The flexible palm of his hand fluctuated in the air. Vaguely, snake''s arm seemed to become a flexible python. "Bang!" The world is quiet. ¡­¡­ In the office, the small glasses are broken. Soon, there was a cry of surprise in seach''s office. "What did you say? Snake lost? Just one move?" Close the cell phone and cover his chest with his hands. Until this moment, his little heart is still beating. "The master of level s Heroes... Really strong like a monster." "Show mercy to snake, such a person..." As he spoke, his face suddenly became wonderful. ¡­¡­ In the setting sun, snake struggled to get up from the ground without expression. Qiyu''s shadow has long disappeared around. Looking at the glow of the sunset, a free and easy smile suddenly appeared on snake''s face. Then snake ran quickly towards the sunset. Ah ~ The figure running in the sunset ~ That is my lost youth! ¡­¡­ Qiyu''s house. "The teacher said you were attacked by who?" Janos frowned. "Suck away ~" Skillfully swallowed the vermicelli into her stomach, and Qiyu raised her head. "It''s not a sneak attack, maybe... You want to tell me something." "In short, jenos, be careful. Maybe someone will come to do you these days." "Suck away." "Then again, Janos... Don''t you really eat?" "I don''t have to eat these things, teacher." "You''re pathetic." "Suck away ~" "Teacher!" Qiyu raised her head and looked at jenos, who was already serious. "What''s the matter?" Dong! Janos knelt in front of Qiyu with a standard earth seat again. "Teacher! I want to be as strong as you!" Qiyu put down the chopsticks in her hand and became more and more serious on her face. "Are you sure you''re ready?" "Yes, sir!" Janos said firmly. "Let''s start tomorrow." ¡­¡­ the second day. "Jingling bell ~" Janos took out his cell phone and clicked on it. "The list of Heroes... Are my teacher and I the last in S and C respectively?" "Although both my teacher and I are recorded by name on the hero roster now, as long as we move, there should be a hero''s name?" "Hero''s name? What''s that?" Qiyu looked curious. V6.Chapter 66 "It should be the title taken according to the characteristics of each hero." "For example, in my words, it should be ''blonde reformer''." Jenos''s words made qiyudun. "Hey, in that case, wouldn''t I be called... Bald Cape man?" Qiyu''s expression became Yanyi. It''s better not to have such a bad title! Looking at Qiyu''s strange expression, Janos''s face was still calm. "Teacher, don''t care about such a small thing." "Little things?" Are you kidding me? "Teacher, compared with that, thank you for agreeing to my rude request." Looking at jenos who gradually became serious on her face, Qiyu''s face returned to normal. "You say that. There''s no way. After all, I''ve promised to accept you as an apprentice." "But in other words, this fight should not be serious?" Qiyu knew what Janos was talking about. She said what she promised to compete with Janos last night. Hearing Qiyu''s answer, Janos crossed his hands on his chest. "Teacher, I want to play this competition seriously." "So... I will try my best to make you serious." "Please... Give me more advice!" As soon as the voice fell, the huge pillar of fire had sprayed out of jenos''s hand and went straight towards Qiyu! In the face of this outrageous attack, Qiyu easily avoided it. And all this was expected by Janos. At the same time of the pillar of fire attack, Janos has quickly come to Qiyu who has just avoided the pillar of fire. Taking the lead, Janos''s fist fell like rain. In an instant, Qiyu was attacked by Janos with hundreds of fists. But at this time, there was no joy on Janos''s face. Because jenos felt that his fist didn''t attack the real object at all! Qiyu avoided every punch of Janos at a speed invisible to the naked eye! Even because the speed is too fast, the residual image is left in place, so that it looks as if it was hit by jenos. Qiyu easily dodged hundreds of punches in a row, and jenos understood that such an attack could not hit Qiyu at all. Jenos gave up decisively and kicked the ground with his legs. With the impact of stepping on the earth to make a crack, jenos instantly flew to the sky above Qiyu. Then, Janos spread his hands together and aimed at Qiyu''s position. Big fire! The huge pillar of fire rushed to the ground in an instant, and the pillar of fire with a diameter of more than ten meters completely swallowed Qiyu. But when the pillar of fire disappeared, the scene on the ground stunned Janos. "No?" "Am I always fighting with the remnant shadow?" Suddenly, Janos''s eyes suddenly coagulated, turned around in an instant, and the huge flame attacked behind him in an instant! In the flame, Qiyu''s figure flashed away. "Hit!" Janos''s face became excited. "In this case, the teacher will be more serious." But just as he said this, Janos''s body suddenly stiffened. Because just then, an arm suddenly rested on Janos''s shoulder. Who will be the owner of this hand here and now? There is only one answer! In Janos''s frightened eyes, Qiyu''s brain collapsed and bounced on Janos''s forehead! When ¡« The huge sound of metal collision sounded. Janos seemed to be hit by the high-speed railway, and his body hit the ground in an instant, smashing a large area of the ground! ¡­¡­ Looking at jenos crawling out of the rubble under the ground, the unharmed Qiyu raised two fingers and compared a victory gesture. "I won." Hearing Qiyu''s words, he lowered his head and raised his head with an ugly expression. "Teacher!" "Don''t you forget our agreement?" "Avoid the attacks that can be avoided... Don''t care about me, don''t fool around, fight a little more seriously, and..." "Never stop fighting until I can''t get up!" "Maybe... Only in such a battle can I understand the reason why you become stronger, teacher!" "Above!" Looking at Janos''s stubborn expression, Qiyu touched her chin. "I see." "Is that all right?" A shadow far beyond the speed of lightning flashed away! When Janos saw it, a fist with red gloves had rubbed Janos''s ear and stopped. Boom! The huge roar echoed with the strong tremor of the ground. "Pa ~" Another brain burst on Janos''s forehead. However, the strength of this brain collapse was so insignificant that Janos was unharmed. "Well, it''s time for lunch." "How about eating Wudong noodles together?" Looking at the back of the man walking to the distance with the steps of disobedience in front of him, jenos nodded subconsciously. "OK, teacher!" At this moment, Janos was in a trance. [if I want to be strong, I have the consciousness to face anything.] [it''s just... I can''t imagine getting closer to the teacher.] [are we really in a dimension?] Qiyu''s cry came from a distance. "Hey! What are you doing there?" "We''ve agreed to have a good fight with you and treat you to this meal." Looking at Qiyu waving to himself, Janos woke up. "Coming! Teacher!" With that, Janos turned and looked behind him. On the broken earth, a huge gully seems to extend to the sky. "Hey! Hurry up!" Janos took a deep breath and withdrew his eyes. "Coming!" ¡­¡­ In a twinkling of an eye, five days passed. In the past five days, Janos and Qiyu have played many more games. Not surprisingly, Janos failed miserably every time. At the same time, Janos''s plan seems to have failed. Janos could not analyze the reason why Qiyu became so strong from the battle. After discovering this fact, Janos gave up his plan to find out the reasons for Qiyu''s strength through battle. Then... A second plan came into being. Since we can''t find the reason why Qiyu becomes stronger from the battle, then... Maybe we can see something from our daily life? So, early this morning, Janos appeared at Qiyu''s house with a huge backpack on his back. "Hey, Janos, if I''m not mistaken, you seem to be carrying a big backpack?" "Yes, sir!" "Teacher, I want to ask you one thing! Can I live here?" "I refuse!" Qiyu answered firmly! Living with a man, I Qiyu just don''t eat, starve to death, just "Pa ~" A pile of brand-new banknotes appeared on the table. "It''s not about money." "Teacher, I will pay the rent." "But..." "Teacher, I''m also responsible for the food." "What a pity..." "Teacher, I brought a spicy pot." In a minute. "How fragrant!" "Janos, welcome!" V6.Chapter 67 [it''s almost half a month since last time.] [after half a month, I completely recovered from my physical injury, but the crack in my heart became bigger and bigger.] [I''m in pain. I dream about that scene every night recently!] [I worked hard until I couldn''t move my fingers.] [I''ve never worked so hard. Even when it was the hardest before, it couldn''t be half as hard as it is now.] [I train almost every day until I pass out.] [I feel it, I''m stronger than before!] ¡­¡­ [the day finally came.] [are you ready to bring me great shame?] [I''ve come to fulfill my promise... Qiyu!] When the last word fell, the Ninja boy carefully closed the diary and put it back in the cabinet. After locking the cabinet, the boy picked up the Ninja knife on the table. A shadow flashed past, and he was no longer in the room. ¡­¡­ City Z. On the street, a bald man ran quickly. If you look carefully, you can see that he was looking around during the bald running, and his face was full of anxiety. This person is Qiyu. The reason for this scene is that Janos lived in Qiyu''s house yesterday. Yesterday, after eating the spicy pot brought by Janos, Qiyu continued to live a salted fish life as before. Eat, sleep, read comics... Just like many otaku. Generally speaking, when there are no freaks, Qiyu''s life is almost the same as that of otaku. After carefully observing Qiyu''s daily life, Janos still didn''t find the reason why Qiyu became so strong. But I didn''t find the reason. Jenos found a problem. "Teacher, it seems that you haven''t had any heroic activities in the past six days?" Qiyu answered jenos''s question positively. Strange to say, there has been no emergency news of strange people on TV these days. Because there is no news, Qiyu, who has been basically watching news to collect clues about strange people, naturally doesn''t go out to work. Hearing Qiyu''s answer, Janos asked another question. "Teacher, aren''t you worried about being removed from the hero association?" It turns out that heroes of the hero association can''t just take money and don''t work, especially class C heroes, as Qiyu thought. As the lowest level of heroes, level C heroes have many restrictions. Because of the poor combat effectiveness of class C heroes, at the beginning of the establishment of the hero Association, many new heroes who had just become class C heroes did not dare to work and do strange people. It consumed the welfare of the hero Association in vain, but did nothing. Such behavior is naturally not tolerated by the hero Association. Therefore, later, the hero Association issued some new policies. One of them is: As a level C hero, you must have a hero activity within a week at the beginning of becoming a hero! Of course, considering the strength of class C heroes, the hero association does not force class C heroes to do freaks. As long as we carry out heroic activities, even the most basic is to catch bad people and maintain social order. If there is no hero activity within a week, the new hero of level C will be directly removed from the affected association! ¡­¡­ When she heard that there was such a thing, Qiyu was surprised. Qiyu naturally won''t read the hero manual as carefully as Janos. Naturally, she doesn''t know about it. But it''s not too late to know. Isn''t it just picking up a freak or catching a bad guy? Old and simple ~ Qiyu thought so at that time. So, with a relaxed mood, Qiyu put down her cartoon and went out to be a freak or catch a bad man. Anyway, the hero ranking should be kept. After all, it''s not easy to get admitted, and there''s money to get. Qiyu went out happily. Then... In the evening, Qiyu came back with an ignorant face. Some things in the world are always so coincidental. In the past, you could easily find a bunch of strange people, but you didn''t find any! Qiyu retreated and begged this time to clean up a bad guy. Don''t say bad guys. Qiyu didn''t even see an old woman who needed to cross the road all the way! Therefore, on this day, Qiyu''s heroic activity failed. Then... There is only one day left for Qiyu. Then, when she got up today, Qiyu found that she got up late. It doesn''t matter. What matters is that Qiyu still seems to be shrouded in bad luck in the next few hours! A freak and a bad man can''t see! In this chaotic world, it''s like a miracle! Seeing that the one week deadline is coming to an end, can Qiyu not be in a hurry? So there is this scene now. However, in this world, some seemingly miraculous coincidences are not always so coincidental. What Qiyu doesn''t know is that just yesterday and today, a hero ranking behind the C-level hero rose more than 50 in a row at an amazing speed! ¡­¡­ Time goes back a week ago. After leaving the hero Association and Qiyu, Qi Mu Nanxiong returned home. A day later, Qi Nanxiong received the hero manual from the hero Association. Qi Mu Nanxiong''s human design is a good child with excellent character and learning. Naturally, he won''t look at the hero manual like Qi Yu. Qi Mu Nanxiong read the hero manual and learned that the new level C hero must carry out hero activities within a week. More than that, Qi Nanxiong also learned that according to the heroic activities, the hero Association will make a judgment and appropriately give extra points to the heroes who have carried out heroic activities. This score is related to the hero ranking. Knowing this, Qi Nanxiong moved his eyes to the list of heroes. Grade C 388: Qi Nanxiong. Level C 389: Qiyu. Then Qi Nanxiong found an important thing. I''m only one higher than Qiyu Qi Nanxiong doesn''t care about his ranking, but... Qi Nanxiong cares about his ranking behind Qiyu! Because of Luo Tian''s words! Qi Mu Nanxiong knows how diligent Qiyu is. If Qiyu is the same as before, won''t she be overtaken soon? Although she was not defeated by Qiyu by force, can she endure such things? So, there was no work to do. Qi Nanxiong made a decision! Brush the ranking well! At least not behind Qiyu. Then Qi Mu Nanxiong with super power is abnormal! It''s disgusting! Separate! Time back! ¡­¡­ Qi Mu Nanxiong, who has super power, took it seriously and the effect was amazing. In just two days, Qi Mu Nanxiong cleaned up the strange people near Z city. Although he didn''t say it was completely cleaned up, there were basically no strange people on the ground of Z city. Then, after seeing no strange people, Qi Nanxiong began to deal with all kinds of bad people. It took Qi Mu Nanxiong a day to fill the prison in Z city. In this process, the kind-hearted Qi Mu Nanxiong didn''t forget to help her grandmother cross the road and help the little girl pick up balloons V6.Chapter 68 On the road, Qiyu is still running around to complete the task. On another street, Qi Nanxiong just sent a silver haired man back home who was lost in the journey of life. At the same time, a man with a ninja knife on his back also stepped into the Z market. ¡­¡­ An hour later, Qiyu fell into despair. He still didn''t find any freaks or bad guys. Seeing that the one week deadline is coming to an end, it seems that Qiyu has been deprived of her heroic identity? At the same time, Qi Mu Nanxiong, who had just helped a little girl find her mother, met an acquaintance. "Hey, who, where''s the guy named Qiyu?" On the street, sonic met Qi Nanxiong. Sonic recognized Qi Nanxiong at the first sight. At the beginning, Qiyu defeated sonic with special methods, which also left sonic with great humiliation! Therefore, sonic clearly remembered everyone present at that time. Sonic clearly remembered that the guy with pink hair was there. Moreover, this man seems to know Qiyu! Lucky£¡ Sonic is worried that he can''t find Qiyu. Qi Mu Nanxiong just appears. Isn''t that a good thing? Perhaps you can wash away the shame and bury the great humiliation of that day forever? ¡­¡­ On the other hand, at the first sight of sonic, Qi Nanxiong also remembered who sonic was. Perhaps sonik left Qi Mu Nanxiong too deep a memory that day. Subconsciously, Qi Mu Nanxiong looked at sonic''s lower body. Feeling Qi Mu Nanxiong''s eyes, sonic''s expression was instantly stiff. The long lost shame seemed to happen to him again. "Lone high" Ninja sonic can''t stand it! At that time, sonic pulled out his machete and laid it across Qi Nanxiong''s neck. "Who will give you one last chance? Where is Qiyu?" Looking at sonic''s gradually ferocious expression and feeling the sharp blade on his neck, Qi Mu Nanxiong''s mood is not very beautiful. Ask the way. What do you mean by putting a machete around my neck? Also, when you see me, you take a mouthful of Qiyu and call me "that who"? Don''t you think I''m inferior to that bald head? Qi Mu Nanxiong was not happy. He was going to tell sonic where Qiyu was. He gave up his idea. Don''t bother me, find it yourself! Thinking, Qi Nanxiong used his stealth ability and disappeared in front of sonic in broad daylight. Seeing Qi Mu Nanxiong suddenly disappear, sonic''s hand trembled and almost fell to the ground. To say that the ability to disappear in full view of the public, sonic will, or even can, realize it in more than one way. But whether it''s a cover up or disappearing by speed, there are traces to follow. At this moment, sonic felt nothing in Qi Mu Nanxiong. It really disappeared completely! untraceable! At that time, sonic was surprised and even blocked the revenge for Qiyu. This kind of invisibility without trace is so powerful! No, it''s not traceless! Suddenly, sonic closed his eyes. The next moment, sonic''s face showed a cruel smile. He picked up his machete and cut down at an open space! However, sonic''s knife did not hit the man, but cut a crack in the ground. If you were an ordinary person, I''m afraid you would stop if you didn''t hit a knife, and sonic seemed to really find Qi Mu Nanxiong''s flaw. One knife didn''t hit, one knife came out again! Sonic''s knife emptied again, but it didn''t matter. The next knife went out again. Sonic is worthy of being an elite ninja. This machete is very handy. Very fast! Super handsome posture! After cutting 7714 in a row, sonic finally stopped. At the same time, Qi Nanxiong, unharmed, also reappeared. "Do you want to know how I found you?" Sonic is proud. [sorry, I already know.] Qi Mu Nanxiong, who has mind reading skills, didn''t speak. He turned and left. Qi Mu Nanxiong doesn''t want to play with this psychopath who always mentions machetes to split people. "It''s a very clever technique. Even I can''t see how you did it." [even if you praise me, I won''t be happy.] Calm Qi Mu Nanxiong continued to walk. "Since you are so powerful, so... Are you Qiyu''s brother?" "Step!" The ground under Qi Mu Nanxiong''s feet was broken. At the same time, he also stopped. younger brother? You mean I''m not as good as Qiyu? Qi Mu Nanxiong was in a bad mood. At the same time, seeing Qi Mu Nanxiong''s action, although sonic didn''t know the door and road inside, it didn''t hinder sonic''s happiness. As a professional ninja, sonik couldn''t help seeing Qi Nanxiong''s more professional invisibility than himself! Just like Qiyu! Sonic is not only a ninja, but also a martial arts maniac. Generally speaking, I want to fuck someone when I see him powerful! You''re good. I beat you. Wouldn''t I be better? Sonic is very keen on such things. Only half a month ago, he missed Qiyu for the first time and left a great humiliation! But because of a little setback, he wants sonik to give up the great cause of working everywhere? It doesn''t exist! In short, at this moment, sonic wants to turn over Qi Nanxiong! Through the experience accumulated in the past, sonic also saw that the pink hair in front of him was obviously not the kind who liked to fight. But it doesn''t matter. He''s seen a lot of people like Uncle sonik. It''s not easy to fight? Sonic lifted the corners of his mouth. "Yo, it seems that you care about your brother" Sonic bit the word "brother" very hard. On the other hand, Qi Nanxiong, who has mind reading skills, already knows what sonic wants to do. However, Qi Nanxiong was successfully provoked by sonic. Looking at the face of "you''re upset, hit me" sonic, Qi Nanxiong spoke for the first time. "If I punch down, you may die!" Qi Mu Nanxiong raised his big fist. Sonic across the street is even more excited. "Really? Can you keep up with my speed?" Sonic used his recently practiced self-confidence! Sonik''s moving! Two Sonics appeared! With his unique skills, sonic began to float. "How? Can you see which is the real me?" Qi Nanxiong didn''t answer, but told sonic with action. Qi Mu Nan Xiong moved! Qi Mu Nanxiong came behind sonic! Qi Mu Nanxiong raised his big fist! Sonic found it! Sonik panicked! Sonic found himself unable to escape Qi Mu Nanxiong''s fist! Seeing that Qi Nanxiong''s fist was about to fall, Qi Nanxiong suddenly paused. Qimu Nanxiong didn''t joke before. If he goes on with this punch, sonik will really die! How can the kind Qi Mu Nanxiong kill people casually? Then Qi Nanxiong changed his moves. Qimu Nanxiong suddenly remembered what a silver haired ninja who was sent home and lost on the journey of life taught him today. "Thank you so much." "In return, I''ll teach you the most profound meaning I learned as a Ninja!" Qi Mu Nanxiong, standing behind sonic, brightened his eyes and folded his hands. "Millennium! Kill!" V6.Chapter 69 "Chrysanthemums are broken, the ground is hurt, and your smile has turned yellow ~" A beautiful song seemed to ring out in my ears. But at this time, sonic had no mind to pay attention to these. In the severe pain, sonic only felt his consciousness getting more and more blurred ¡­¡­ "Hey! Wake up, won''t you die?" [who''s touching me?] His mind was still dizzy and his body was hot. Sonic felt that someone seemed to shake his arm. Wow ~ Suddenly, a cool feeling came to my face. Sonic, who was hot all over, was excited by the cold feeling. His brain suddenly became clear and sat up. I could still feel the burning pain behind me, which made sonic recall the previous events. Sonic raised his head. The afterglow of the sunset made sonic understand that he had fainted for some time. "Hey, are you okay?" The familiar voice came again. Recalling the cool feeling before, I seem to have been rescued? Sonic looked at the man subconsciously. First of all, a pair of earthy yellow pants, then the same earthy clothes, and then... A round head like an egg Sonic Advance:!!! Sonic recognized the man in front of him at a glance. Isn''t this the Qiyu that has made him sleep day and night for half a month? A deep-seated pain seems to appear again, with the pain behind sonic, that is double the pain! "It''s you!!" ¡­¡­ Qiyu was startled by the strange guy in front of her. Originally, Qiyu was still thinking about whether "saving people" was a "heroic activity". She was suddenly yelled by sonic. Qiyu was stunned. "Do I know you?" Qiyu thought so and asked so. Hearing Qiyu''s words, sonic trembled uncontrollably. In sonic''s mind, he has practiced the battle with Qiyu hundreds of times, and fantasized about the moment when they met again countless times. But sonik never thought that Qiyu couldn''t recognize herself! Obviously, I worked so hard to get revenge on you, but you forgot me like a miscellaneous fish! You''re afraid it''s not... No, you just look down on me! You or that pink hair, you all look down on me! You two fucked me twice with the same mean moves! Beast! Sonic was very wronged. At the same time, an unknown fire ignited sonic in an instant. ¡­¡­ Sonic dropped his head, bent down like a zombie and got up from the ground with a blackened look. "You don''t remember me?" "Do you always remember this?" Zheng ¡« Cold light suddenly appears! The sharp Ninja knife stuck to Qiyu''s neck. ¡­¡­ Facing the blade stuck on her neck, Qiyu frowned. It''s not that Qiyu is worried about the blade cutting himself. He''s just thinking about a problem. I''ve seen this guy before? "That? Do we really know each other?" Sonic answered Qiyu with his ninja knife. "Die!" "Double shadow burial kill array!" There were two sonic again in the air. Seeing this scene, Qiyu finally remembered who the man was in front of her. This is not because the younger brother was himself "You are the lone Gao Ninja!" Qiyu was shocked! Suddenly, the two sonic in front of me suddenly became one again! More than that, sonic stumbled and almost fell. "Sonic!" roared sonic. Somehow, listening to Qiyu''s wrong name, sonic felt a deep malice! Looking at sonic''s face that almost stuck on her face, Qiyu quickly stepped back and covered her nose. "Well... I know... Don''t stick so close. It stinks." Stink? Suddenly, a stench only came to sonic''s head! Even a strong man like sonik felt dizzy for a moment. Sonic looked down at his wet clothes, looked at the bucket on the ground not far away, and then put his hand in front of his nose "Vomit ~" "Fuck off! What have you done to me?" sonic said with a broken heart! "Well... I just want to save you..." Qiyu unnaturally turns her head to one side and doesn''t dare to look at sonic''s eyes. "I! Ask! You! Where did you get this water?" Qiyu''s face was even more unnatural. Time goes back ten minutes ago. Ten minutes ago, Qiyu, who was eager to complete the "hero activity", ran down the street and just saw sonic lying on the ground. It''s not normal to lie on the ground on a hot day! Whether out of the consideration of "heroic activities" or Qiyu''s kind human nature began to shine again... In short, Qiyu decided to save this man. First of all, Qiyu determined that the man had heatstroke. After all, sonic didn''t bleed or have any obvious wounds. In addition, he was lying in a coma on the hot road in a hot day. It looked like heatstroke! How to get heatstroke? Of course it''s waking him up! But where did the water come from? After thinking about the expensive mineral water in the supermarket... Qiyu thinks it''s better not to spend so much. And I don''t know if Qiyu''s luck has changed. Just two minutes later, Qiyu found a solution! Qiyu found an old woman washing mops in the public toilet not far away. Grandma was very friendly and said that the water for washing mops was free! No money, okay! So, Qiyu ¡­¡­ When Qiyu had to tell this fact under pressure, Qiyu suddenly found that sonic''s face suddenly became a little strange in front of her. It''s like being played badly. Then Qiyu found that the man''s expression gradually became abnormal! ¡­¡­ "Ha ha..." "You beat me so despicably, and the pink hair poked me so despicably. You still use this kind of thing to nourish me..." "Die!" Sonic just felt his mind explode, and then there was only one idea left. [I''ll kill you!] Sonic seemed crazy and attacked Qiyu. On the other hand, Qiyu had some weakness in her heart, and it was not good to hammer over the neuropathy in front of her. One is only focused on attack and has no defensive intention at all. The other is only able to dodge and has no intention of fighting back at all. In a twinkling of an eye, several minutes passed. After being attacked for several minutes, Qiyu suddenly remembered that it was getting darker and darker [I haven''t finished my hero activity yet!] If you don''t complete the "hero activity", you will be kicked out of the hero list. Being kicked out of the hero list means no money! And no one will brush their reputation. Then he became a poor man who calculated how to buy discount food every day, and no one would remember himself I don''t want it! Qiyu panicked. So "Hello. I have something important now. Will you stop?" But where would the crazy sonik listen? V6.Chapter 70 It''s so easy for sonik to go away after he''s done so much to me? If you want to go, you have to ask my knife if you agree. There''s nothing to say. Sonik cut again with a knife! After being dragged by sonic for a while, Qiyu began to be impatient. Anyway, you can''t be kicked out of the hero list by the hero Association, can you? Avoiding sonic''s attack again, Qiyu said: "Hey, I really have something important!" "If I can''t carry out hero activities today, I will be kicked out of the hero association!" "So... I can''t play with you now." "Play?" Sonic doesn''t look very good on his face. A little too much, brother Dei! I cut you so hard. You call this play? Can you look down on people with strength? Sonic felt insulted again! "It''s been underestimated. It seems that we must show some strength!" "See how I do this?" "Three Shadows kill array!" Sonic changed from two to three and surrounded Qiyu. Looking at sonic''s formation, Qiyu was a little unhappy. "I said, I really have something!" Sonik glanced. "I didn''t expect people like you to join the hero Association." "Since you want to finish the task so much, I''ll help you..." The corner of sonic''s mouth lifted up, revealing a smile full of evil. "How about this?" With that, sonic appeared several darts and threw them into the building tens of meters away. Boom! I don''t know what sonic''s darts are made of. Just after the darts hit the building, the darts exploded like a bomb! The fire and smoke broke the tranquility of the evening with the startling voice of mankind. "Hey! A little too much?" Qiyu frowned. "Too much? I don''t think so." With that, several darts flew out of sonic''s hand. Continuous explosions and human exclamations came again. After doing this, sonic provocatively hooked Qiyu. "Aren''t you a hero? In this case, you have to fight me?" Qiyu''s face became dignified. [shit, this is not the time to do this!] [if you can''t kill freaks or catch bad guys, then...] [but if you leave him alone...] Just when Qiyu didn''t know what to do, sonic got up again and raised his hand. The dart in his hand pointed to a stunned girl across the road who only knew to sit on the ground. "Aren''t you a hero?" "Still don''t want to stop me?" Qiyu didn''t understand sonic. Just then, the girl pointed by sonic with a dart was scared to cry. "Wuwuwuwu ~ mom, where are you, hero, come and save me!" Suddenly, there was a light in Qiyu''s mind. Qiyu suddenly figured it out! In front of this sonic... Since he caused so many things with darts, he... Should be a bad man? That is to say Qiyu reached out and pointed at sonic. "You should be a bad man? If I catch you, will I finish the task?" Qiyu''s eyes became hot. Sonic smiled and pointed the Ninja knife at Qiyu. "That''s true, but... Do you think you can do it?" With that, sonic became three people again. "Three Shadows kill array!" Sonic waved to Qiyu again. This time, Qiyu, who only knew how to dodge, suddenly hit back! Seeing that the Ninja knife of the three figures was about to break Qiyu into eight pieces, Qiyu suddenly opened her mouth and bit in one direction. In sonic''s frightened eyes, the Ninja knife directly turned into pieces! Then, sonik found that Qiyu in front of him suddenly disappeared. Then, a fist with red gloves kept magnifying in sonic''s eyes. Then the world was quiet. "Poof ~" In mid air, a mouthful of blood gushed from sonik''s mouth. After breaking a large wall, sonik fainted luxuriously. Qiyu walked happily to sonic with the smile of the foolish son of the landlord. "This should be regarded as the completion of heroic activities?" Reach out and lift one leg of sonic, Qiyu slippers sonic, turn around and walk to the nearby police station. In the setting sun, Qiyu walked ahead, holding sonic''s right leg in her hand and marching forward. A bright red mark left on the road passed by Qiyu, forming a beautiful picture. ¡­¡­ "He defeated the number one ninja?" At the headquarters of the hero Association, seach looked shocked. As one of the leaders of the hero Association, Hickey naturally knows some strong people who are separated from the hero Association and what kind of person sonic is. A strong man with absolute S-class strength! And such a person was solved by the bald man? "It''s so strong..." Hickey sighed. At this time, the little glasses on one side said, "according to this record, he can be promoted to level B. do you need to do this?" Hearing the words of little glasses, Hickey was silent for a moment. "I''d better press it again. I think it''s better not to let him enter the s level too early." Little glasses knew what Sikh was worried about and nodded. "I see. I''ll arrange it." "By the way, what about sonic?" Hearing the words of small glasses, Hickey''s face became a little embarrassed. Seach knows very well that an ordinary prison can''t hold an S-level hero who wants to leave. Although sonic is not an S-class hero, he definitely has the strength no less than that of an S-class hero. How to deal with sonic is really a problem. Just let it go? That is naturally impossible. Kill? Neither. Not to mention whether sonic committed a capital crime or not. It''s a pity that such a strong man with S-level hero''s strength killed him in vain? Hickey thought for a long time and suddenly said, "let''s lock up with sexy prisoners first." The little glasses nodded, "OK." With that, the little glasses took out another piece of paper and handed it to Hickey. "One more thing." "Huh?" "This is the latest news from Z city." Hickey glanced at the contents of the paper. Soon, Hickey frowned. "So many strange people have appeared in Z City recently?" The paper in his hand recorded in detail the strange people killed and found in Z City this week, of which the huge number attracted his attention. The little glasses pushed the glasses on his face and said, "it''s really not normal, and... Look at this." Hickey looked down where the little glasses pointed, and then his face became strange. "Qi Mu Nanxiong?... this... He killed all this? This name..." "Yes, the one who passed the examination with Qiyu and Janos." "Hiss ~" Looking at the record on the paper that was enough to surprise anyone, Hickey took a breath. The little glasses continued: "I also found a very interesting thing. Qi Mu Nanxiong... Also lives in the no man''s land of Z city." "Maybe... It''s time to send someone to Z city to check it out." V6.Chapter 71 The heroes Association finally noticed the abnormality in Z city. What are the frequent freaks? What is the secret of strength hidden behind the absurdly powerful Qiyu? What is the truth after Qi Mu Nanxiong, who lives in Z City, hunted and killed freaks? What kind of power does Qi Mu Nanxiong have to kill so many strange people in a short time? Will Qi Mu Nanxiong be the next Qiyu? Behind all this, is it the distortion of human nature or Cough... In short, the hero Association noticed the abnormality in Z city. The heroes association wants to know why there are so many freaks in Z city. At the same time, Xiqi also wants to know everything about Qiyu and Qi Nanxiong Soon, the hero Association sent people to Z city to investigate. To this end, the hero association even sent a class a spring beard and gold ball. ¡­¡­ Soon after, springbeard and golden ball walked out of the hero Association headquarters. "I really don''t know what that guy seach thinks. He sent our two class a heroes to investigate such a small matter." As a class a hero, the golden ball is proud. In his opinion, sending himself as a class a hero to investigate such a small matter is like making a mountain out of a molehill. Compared with the young and strong golden ball, the old spring beard looks much more stable. "There should be deep meaning in it. If it is really that simple, the hero Association will not send us to do this. You know, unlike those B-level and C-level heroes, our A-level heroes are not so free." "That''s true." The golden ball did not deny the words of spring beard. Indeed, as springbeard said, compared with level B and level C, there are not so many level a heroes. Basically, they belong to the backbone of the hero Association. In order to deal with the more frequent strange people, level a heroes are not busy. "Also, you''d better be careful this time. You should have seen the things given by Hickey?" Hearing what springbeard said, the golden ball became serious. What springbeard said is naturally the list of Qi Mu Nanxiong''s achievements. There were more than 50 freaks in a week! Although there is no mention of the level of freaks, you can see that so many freaks can''t be all scum. Moreover, even from becoming a hero to now, there are not 50 odd people killed by golden ball and spring beard. Although a large part of this is that class a heroes are generally not sent to deal with miscellaneous fish, it can also be imagined how ridiculous it is to solve more than 50 odd people in a week! "I''m a little curious about that Qi Mu Nanxiong. I really don''t know what Xiqi thinks. The guy who can solve 50 strange people in a week will be rated as C.? However... The next hero ranking will be refreshed soon..." Springbeard nodded and took the word. "And the Qiyu that Xiqi specially reminded!" "But I''m a little skeptical... It''s really possible to solve more than 50 freaks in a week?" "You''ll know when you go." Soon after, springbeard and golden ball set foot on the high-speed railway to Z city. ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, Z city. "Man, I''m so happy today. I''m so happy!" On the street, a "strong man" with a mask and a height of more than two meters is humming happily. However, compared with the strong man''s burly figure, the vegetable basket in his hand looks a little different. Armed gorillas are happy today. In the morning, the tiger king, who always liked to bully the armed gorillas, was educated by 8000 Liu because of his mistakes, while the armed gorillas were praised for cleaning the room. More than that, he was rewarded with a delicious meal for helping the little maid. Enjoy the delicious food made by the little maid in the greedy eyes of the tiger king and saru. It''s not great! It''s just a delicious meal. Later, the little maid found the breakfast made by the armed gorilla. She also felt that the armed gorilla had a gift in cooking and was ready to give directions to the armed gorilla. This made the armed gorillas very happy. Carrying a vegetable basket, they were ready to come to the street to buy the ingredients needed to practice cooking. Armed gorillas don''t think they should use the precious ingredients collected from all over the world in the kitchen to practice their cooking. Although the little maid promised to guide themselves, they still have to know how to be an orangutan! So, armed gorillas appeared in the street wearing hoods. Because he had taken care of the doctor before, the armed gorillas were very familiar with the vegetable market in Z City and came to the vegetable market with ease. Armed gorilla: "boss, two kilograms of cucumber." Boss: "to eat or to use?" Armed gorilla: " The boss: "don''t get me wrong. I think you wear a hood. It should be the kind of person who is worried about the sun''s bad skin. I think you need to buy a cucumber to put on a mask. Recently, it''s popular to use cucumber as a facial mask. It works very well." Armed gorillas want to tell their boss that they have no misunderstanding. After all, they are just a simple gorilla. Armed gorilla: "eat it." The boss smiled and said, "well, let me pick you up some suitable ones. I tell you, this big and long one is only suitable for sticking the mask, and it doesn''t taste like this." ¡­¡­ Soon, the vegetable basket of armed gorillas was full. Armed gorillas are very good at this. They bought a lot of vegetables and meat at a very favorable price, and even a handful of bananas at half price. Beautiful! Armed gorillas happily carry vegetable baskets ready to go home. Soon, the armed gorillas left the urban area and entered the no man''s land. Entering the no man''s land, the armed gorillas took off their masks. On hot days, armed gorillas, hairy creatures, are much hotter than ordinary people. If they are not afraid that their strange image will affect the purchase of vegetables, they are unwilling to wear masks when they are killed. However, as soon as the lower cover was taken off, the armed gorilla suddenly heard a sound of footsteps. Armed gorillas quickly put on their masks. Just then, a roar came into the ears of the armed gorilla. "The heavenly king covers the earth tiger!" The armed gorilla trembled at the roar and subconsciously replied: "Pagoda town river demon?" The armed gorilla regretted as soon as he answered. Why did he win the second prize? But just then, there was a burst of laughter, and a figure suddenly appeared in front of the armed gorilla. "Yo, come, brother?" Looking at the figure in front of me, the face of the armed gorilla suddenly changed! The man in front of him was wearing a military uniform and a hat that seemed to be worn by a big man in the army, and these were not important. What was important was that his face was covered with black hair, and he was very similar to an armed gorilla! To be exact... This is an orangutan! Orangutan in military uniform! Armed gorillas were stunned! Armed gorillas can see at a glance that this guy is a freak! Or an orangutan freak like yourself! Die young! Help! There''s a freak... Wait, like I''m a freak, too? The armed gorilla reacted. Isn''t he also a freak? So... Well, don''t panic. I''m a freak covered by a big man! V6.Chapter 72 But then again, why does this guy call himself brother? Can''t even the mask stop my handsome orangutan appearance from being noticed by my peers? Armed gorillas suddenly feel that being a handsome gorilla is very stressful. "Yo, come as soon as you come. It''s very polite to bring any gifts." The armed gorilla was stunned again. What do you mean? Then, the armed gorilla suddenly saw that the gorilla freak put his hand to his vegetable basket. To be exact, the orangutan caught the banana bought by the armed gorilla. After the armed gorilla reacted, the gorilla freak in front of him had killed one and a half bananas. Not only to eat, the guy in front of him didn''t forget to take off bananas and hang them on his clothes like bullets. Even eat and take! Mother hippy! Armed gorillas are angry! Robbing a scarlet banana is like killing a scarlet parent! Son of a bitch, I''ll fight you! "Orangutan head of state, is this the little brother you said?" But when the armed gorilla was ready to copy the guy, there was a strange bird more than two meters high next to him. Armed gorillas were counselled at that time. Because armed gorillas instinctively feel danger. Although the strange bird doesn''t seem to be too strong, it''s just a ghost level. But the armed gorilla vaguely felt a sense of panic on the strange bird. Although the feeling is very light, it is very much like the breath that the armed gorilla felt when facing the Asura Unicorn fairy! Dragon class? The armed gorilla quickly lowered his head and dared not look at the strange bird. The sudden appearance of the strange bird seemed to have a high status. After its appearance, the face of the gorilla strange man known as the "gorilla head" was filled with flattering expressions. "Yes, Phoenix man, this is the brother I said!" Then the orangutan head of state stared. "Little kelp, don''t you call an adult quickly?" [kelp?] The armed gorilla was stunned for a moment, and then quickly reacted. The gorilla head of state should be calling himself! At this moment, the armed gorilla finally understood why the gorilla head of state called himself "brother". Nima recognized the wrong person! But at this juncture, there is still a big man whose strength cannot be determined. Armed gorillas are naturally difficult to explain their identity. Although he is a freak, will these two guys feel like they are playing with them when they say it at this time? The orangutan doesn''t matter. Will this strange bird fuck itself? After thinking about it, the armed gorilla felt that it was better not to reason with strange people. So the armed gorilla had to bite the bullet and nod. "Big..." "All right." The Phoenix man didn''t seem to care about it and waved his wings. "Now that someone has received it, go back to the organization base quickly. Recently... It''s not safe nearby." "Yes, we''ll go back soon." the orangutan head of state answered quickly. The Phoenix man nodded and spread his wings to the sky. Until the Phoenix man could not be seen, the armed gorilla was relieved. At this time, the head of the orangutan put his hand on the shoulder of the armed gorilla. "Brother, come with me." Armed gorillas worried about the Phoenix man''s turn back, so they had to keep up. At the same time, the armed gorilla also muttered in his heart. Organization? Base? The existence of suspected dragon freaks? Why does it sound a little wrong? ¡­¡­ Armed gorillas, led by the head of the gorilla, continue to cross streets. "Brother, I''ll tell you, you''re lucky this time. Later, you''ll mix with me and keep your popular and spicy food." The orangutan head of state seems to want to perform well in front of his "little brother", and his mouth hasn''t stopped all the way. "I tell you, as long as we join the organization, we don''t have to worry about those heroes anymore." "You saw the Phoenix man just now. I tell you, although adults seem to have only ghost level, in fact, hum... Dragon level, have you heard of it?" The head of the orangutan''s face was full of arrogance, as if he were a dragon monster. "And I tell you, in the organization, there is not only a dragon level Phoenix man! Even..." Then the head of the orangutan seemed to think of something and suddenly shut up. Hearing this, the face of the armed gorilla under the mask was also surprised. Although the armed gorillas have seen the world and have seen the existence of 8000 streams as if they were gods, this does not mean that the armed gorillas have despised the Dragon level freaks. In particular, I heard the orangutan head of state say that there is more than one dragon level in the organization, and even the meaning in his words... There seems to be something more powerful? The armed gorilla couldn''t help asking, "what organization do you mean..." Hearing this question from the armed gorilla, the head of the gorilla raised his chest and seemed very proud. "Freaks all over the world unite to become a family! That''s the name of our organization!" Armed gorilla: " Orangutan head of state: "how about this name?" Armed gorilla: "ha ha." Your happiness is everything. God''s strange people all over the world unite to become a family Originally, the armed gorillas had placed this organization in a high position in their hearts, and even the pictures of strong people and thousands of troops moving mountains and filling the sea appeared in their minds. Hearing this name, the picture in the minds of the armed gorillas suddenly collapsed... The picture of the strong and thousands of troops has become a picture of a group of the old, the weak, the sick and the Disabled Force grid to collapse in an instant. Freaks all over the world unite to become a family Why don''t you call the freak Lichun hospital? On the other hand, the head of the orangutan didn''t seem to notice the expression of the armed gorilla. Speaking of organization, the head of the orangutan was even more excited. "Let me tell you the truth, that is, the time is not right, otherwise, we can destroy the hero Association in minutes!" Armed gorilla: "ha ha." The armed gorilla would like to tell the gorilla head of state: I thought so before. Can you believe my last boss still wanted to create a new world? Orangutan, listen to my brother''s advice and ask your boss to give up this idea. You don''t know what you''re facing! Not to mention anything else, the bald man alone is estimated to be enough to turn you over! Not to mention that Qi Nanxiong also went to the hero Association recently. Mortals can''t fight immortals! Believe me, I''d better give up. The head of the orangutan didn''t hear the extra meaning in the laughter of the armed gorilla. He thought the armed gorilla was happy, so he introduced it more vigorously. "Well, do you think it''s great? Don''t worry, I''m also a small captain now. I''m hanging out with my brother to make you popular and spicy!" "Don''t say brother won''t help you. I''m not here to let you be a little brother this time." Then the head of the orangutan suddenly lowered his voice. "Remember, I only tell you this!" The head of the orangutan glanced around and came to the ear of the armed gorilla. V6.Chapter 73 "Remember, don''t tell others what I said after you enter the organization." Looking at the serious expression on the head of the orangutan, the armed gorilla began to be curious and quickly agreed to the head of the orangutan. Seeing the armed gorilla nodding, the gorilla head of state opened his mouth mysteriously. "I tell you, what is in front of us now is a great opportunity!" "Our freaks from all over the world have just formed a family. It''s time to need talents." "As the oldest group of members, I have special benefits. Of course, I have told the above about your affairs, and the leader has promised me to give you the same benefits as me!" "Let me be honest with you. What do you think of our strength compared with those dragon level leaders? Do you think we can compete with them?" Armed gorilla: " Armed gorillas are sick in the heart. You know what? I''ve eaten so many things to increase my strength. At least I''m at the peak of the ghost level. But if there''s no big man to cover me, even I dare not provoke the Dragon level monster. Your little brother who can''t even reach the ghost level wants to fight with the Dragon level big man? The orangutan head of state did not seem to expect armed gorillas to answer and continued to speak: "in fact, it goes without saying that everyone knows this. Under normal circumstances, we are not qualified to compete with those big guys." "But now it''s different!" The head of the orangutan''s eyes became excited. "Now at the beginning of the organization, this is our opportunity!" "It has given benefits to old members like me!" "We especially need talents now. It has been said above..." "As long as ten wolf level or one tiger level freak join our organization, our old members can directly become the team leader!" "If you get ten tiger level freaks or a ghost level freak, it''s the squadron leader!" "If we can get dragon level freaks to join us, we can become the captain of the five bars directly!" "As long as we get weirdos to join the organization, we can get benefits from them!" "In the future, when we freaks all over the world unite to become a family to rule the world, we will become lords, divide our territory according to our positions and reach the peak of our life every minute!" "Brother, how''s it going? I''m the team leader now. Don''t worry. I''ll cover you in the future to ensure that you are better than those human billionaires!" "By the way, I remember that last time you were a Tiger peak, and you were about to break through?" At this point, the head of the orangutan''s eyes became hot. On the other hand, the armed gorilla''s face became strange. As early as in evolution house, armed gorillas often dealt with human society because of doctors. In this process, armed gorillas also know a lot about human society. At this time, listening to the words of the orangutan head of state, the armed gorilla vaguely recalled something. At that time, while still in the evolution house, the armed gorilla who covered his face and went shopping met a strange human. At that time, the human also pulled himself into an organization like the head of the orangutan in front of him. and. The man''s words are also very similar to what the orangutan head of state just said. "Brother, are you interested in learning about our project?" "I tell you, this fairy water developed by our XX Group is absolutely suitable for you!" "Our fairy water is extracted from precious organisms millions of meters under the sea with the latest nanotechnology." "Our fairy water has a characteristic, that is to cure all diseases!" "Whether you are short of arms and legs or have cancer, as long as a bottle goes down, you can ensure that you can get rid of the disease immediately!" "Moreover, our products have been verified by w90001 department and are completely non-toxic and side effects. We can use them safely!" "At present, we are looking for agents all over the world. As long as you invest 100000, you can get the agent in Z city. I''ll buy you 81 bottles. Once you change hands, you can sell at least 80000!" "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have money. As long as you can get someone to represent our products, we can give you a 10% commission!" "Pull ten people to represent, then we will promote you as the team leader, with a monthly income of 100000!" "Pull fifty, then you are the minister, with a monthly income of one million!" "Pull a hundred, then you can take the company''s shares and pay dividends, with a monthly income of tens of millions!" "Our products also specially invite king, the strongest king on the surface, to speak for them. The sales is not a problem at all!" "Well, are you interested in thinking about it?" At that time, the armed gorilla also saw the man demonstrate the role of "fairy water". The man used "fairy water" to cure an old man who had been blind for many years. ¡­¡­ At that time, armed gorillas wanted to invest in agents without saying a word, but they missed this opportunity because they had no money for their mobile phones. When the armed gorilla was ready to go back and pull his head, the man was suddenly caught by the police. Later, the armed gorilla learned that the man was a liar! The so-called "fairy water" is just cold and white! The so-called "passers-by" is also what they found! This is a hoax from beginning to end! For such things, human society also seems to have a special word to describe, that is Pass Xiao! How similar is the gorilla general in front of you to that man? Although there is no agent or something like that, how similar is the scene of pulling people''s heads? And the promise of all kinds of benefits, isn''t this Chuan Xiao? The armed gorilla suddenly wanted to run away. Armed gorillas have heard that these people can not only cheat money, but also brainwash! What has the final say? Fight if you don''t obey! It''s not uncommon to lose your life! Finally, in their brainwashing, a normal person will gradually become their kind! Every day I eat enough food to maintain my life. My mind is occupied by getting rich. I completely become a bad person. It''s good to abandon my family and children. What''s more, I will drag one relatives and friends into the water! Can''t afford it, can''t afford it, slip away, slip away ~ But when the armed gorilla was ready to find a chance to run away, the head of the gorilla suddenly patted the armed gorilla on the shoulder and smiled. "Here we are, brother!" At the same time, the sewer on the road not far from the two orangutans often turned over suddenly, and several strange people came out of it. "Orangutan head of state, is this what you call a newcomer?" "Yes, this is my little brother! You can call him kelp!" Looking at several strange people in front of him, the armed gorilla froze. I''ve been targeted by Xiao organization. Now there are many strange people staring at me. What should I do? Wait online. Hurry! V6.Chapter 74 Looking at the strange man who suddenly came out of the sewer, the armed gorilla gave up the idea of running away at once. Although the armed gorillas are confident to solve several strange people in front of them, they are even sure that they will never spend too much time. But it''s still a suspected organization with dragon level monsters to start at the door of other people''s base camp Emmm Looking for death is not that way, let alone armed gorillas don''t want to die. So, soon after, under the leadership of the head of the orangutan, the armed gorilla carried the vegetable basket into the base of the whole family. ¡­¡­ In a few minutes. "You can take off the headgear. We need to register you in detail." Armed gorilla: " Looking at the strange man in charge of registration, the armed gorilla was very flustered. I may be exposed. What should I do? Wait online, hurry! Just then, the head of the orangutan standing next to the armed gorilla also patted the armed gorilla on the shoulder. "Brother, take off your headgear. It''s not a big deal, but we mixed in a human spy some time ago, so..." Hearing the words of the orangutan head of state, the armed gorillas were even more flustered. Time passed minute by minute. The hoods of the armed gorillas were still not taken off. Gradually, the atmosphere around them became strange. The armed gorilla clearly felt that the eyes of the octopus freak narrowed. At the same time, the strange people around are also approaching the armed gorilla, gradually forming a siege around the armed gorilla. Even the head of the orangutan on one side noticed something wrong. Looking at the tall armed gorilla with a mask on his head, the head of the gorilla suddenly hit a spirit. Then the head of the orangutan twitched his nose a few times. After that, the expression on the head of the orangutan''s face became more ugly! At this moment, the head of the orangutan found that the body of the "little kelp" in front of him seemed too tall, and In the past, the fishy smell of "little kelp" that couldn''t be washed clean was gone! So "You''re not kelp. Who are you?" As the voice of the head of the orangutan fell, the surrounding temperature seemed to drop several degrees in an instant. A layer of sweat appeared on the face of the armed gorilla. It saw that many of the strange people around had taken up arms. And the strange man in charge of registration also snapped: "I say it again for the last time, take off your mask!" The atmosphere is dignified to the extreme. It seems that it will be completely detonated in the next moment! The armed gorilla swallowed a mouthful of water and raised his hand tremblingly. Shua ¡« The blue and white striped mask fell to the ground. "You''re not kelp! Where''s Kelp?" The head of the orangutan screamed. But at the moment, the previous dignified atmosphere has become relaxed. Without him, because under the mask is not the human face imagined by the orangutan head of state, but a real orangutan face. This guy is a freak! That''s enough! Strange people can''t be accepted by humans, so the guy in front of us can''t be a spy! Since it''s not a spy, it''s not a big problem. But... Even so, a careful investigation is still necessary. ¡­¡­ In a few minutes. "You said it was just a coincidence?" Looking at the armed gorilla in front of me, the octopus freak in charge of recording has a strange face. At this time, the face of the armed gorilla was also full of grievances. "Really!" "Today, I just went to the street to buy a dish. When I was ready to go home, this guy had to hold on to me. He was a brother or something. He also robbed my banana!" Looking at the aggrieved face of the armed gorilla, the octopus freak looked at the head of the gorilla. There was a trace of embarrassment on the head of the orangutan''s face. "Well... I don''t know. I thought he was kelp." Then the head of the orangutan looked at the armed gorilla. I don''t know if they are both orangutans. Looking at the aggrieved expression on the face of the armed gorilla, the orangutan head of state suddenly felt a little guilty. "Then why didn''t you explain?" the octopus looked at the armed gorilla again. Armed gorillas are more aggrieved. "I want to explain!" "But just then, a big man named Phoenix man suddenly came, and he held me!" the armed gorilla pointed to the head of the gorilla, and it was a grievance on his face! The octopus freak''s face showed a dark color of enlightenment. "I see!" In the freak world, the hierarchy is quite strict. For those high-level freaks, killing a low-level Freak is a normal operation. In general, in front of unknown high-level monsters, low-level monsters really like to tremble and squat with their heads. So, armed gorillas follow the gorilla head of state for self-protection? Everything makes sense, everything makes sense So... Let the armed gorillas go? Then... Of course not! The expression on the octopus freak''s face suddenly became playful and went to the armed gorilla. "Sorry for causing you trouble, but... Would you like to consider joining us next time?" "This... This is not necessary. Just let me leave..." The words in the mouth of the armed gorilla couldn''t go on any longer, because the armed gorilla suddenly found that the surrounding atmosphere became cold again, and the strange man who had laid down his arms before picked up his arms again. Feeling this scene, the armed gorilla quickly changed his words: "everything is subject to the arrangement of the organization!" "Welcome to join!" "Don''t worry, here, we will ensure your safety, and..." With that, the octopus freak once again said the previous transmission Xiao theory of the orangutan head of state again. However, what the octopus freak said is a little different from what the orangutan head of state said. It seems that the welfare of the organization is for all freaks, and it does not need to be fought for as much as the orangutan head of state said. The armed gorilla looked strangely at the head of the gorilla. Seeing the eyes from the armed gorilla, the head of the gorilla raised his head, as if there was something beautiful on his head, and talked to himself. "No, I have to pick up the kelp. The kelp is out alone. It''s bad if I meet a hero!" With that, the orangutan head smeared oil on the soles of his feet and ran quickly to the entrance. ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, a kelp freak with a map stood where the gorilla head met the armed gorilla. Looking at the empty street in front of me, the kelp essence looked confused. "Where''s my big brother?" At the moment, the little kelp Freak is very angry! I used to be sworn in. Brother stood me up! Obviously, he had already said that he would come to pick himself up, and would take himself to join a cattle breaking to flying organization, take his own clothes and force him to fly! But now it''s better! I ran all the way, but the leading brother disappeared. Not only did there be no so-called "grand pick-up", but even the people who came to pick me up were gone! He said before that he would never live up to his trust! What is the most basic trust between people? Wait... People? Kelp freaks seem to have found an amazing fact. Are orangutans human? Not really? So... Was he lying to himself before? V6.Chapter 75 [I was fooled?] A breeze blew, and the little kelp with kelp on its head trembled, feeling the malice of the coming autumn. "You liar, I won''t let you go!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, in front of the no man''s land on the edge of Z city. "Here it is?" Two middle-aged men looked at the iron bars covered with various warnings, and their faces were dignified. "It should be here. That''s right." The man with a moustache affirmed the statement of the headscarf man. "Come on, golden ball. The association doesn''t give us much time." With that, moustache leaped over the iron fence and walked inside. The turban man also turned over and jumped in easily. These two people are naturally class a heroes who have been sent from the hero association to Z city. They are spring beards and golden balls. ¡­¡­ Compared with the urban area separated by a column, although only separated by a fence, the no man''s land and the outer urban area have almost become two worlds. In the no man''s land, broken buildings and deep pits can be seen everywhere. Compared with the busy streets in the center of the city, although shops can be seen on the streets in the no man''s land, the shops have long been empty, and there are no goods on the shelves. There was no one on the street, which formed a sharp contrast with the urban area. On the quiet street, spring beard and golden ball kept going deep into the distance. Looking at the depressed streets, the golden ball was filled with emotion. "The facilities here are not much worse than those in the city center. It''s a pity not to live here." The spring beard walking beside the golden ball touched his moustache. "There''s no way." "Since a few years ago, Z city can be said to be one of the first places where freaks appeared." "In recent years, the frequency of strange people in Z City has been much higher than that in other places." "If heroes were better, how could ordinary people continue to live in areas where freaks often appear?" "In this way, everyone runs to places where the frequency of strange people is low. In a few years, there will be no one here." "But... It seems that the water and electricity here are not cut off. In addition to the trouble of shopping, the rent, water and electricity here are pitifully low." "If you live here, the cost of living is very low." "Come on." The golden ball rolled its eyes. "You''ve seen the things that Hickey gave you before." "There are at least five bodies of suspected ghost level freaks in a year, and even the bodies of suspected dragon level freaks. I don''t want to die." "All kinds of places, not to mention level a, even level s, may not be able to live?" "It is said that king got the body of the freak before?" Mentioning king, the two faces of springbeard and golden ball both looked respectful. "King... If it were him, everything wouldn''t be a problem?" ¡­¡­ "Sneeze!" "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing. I seem to have caught a cold. It doesn''t matter. This level will pass immediately." Holding the joystick, King became focused again. Beside king, Qiyu also held the handle and looked at the display screen, frowning deeply. As for why Qiyu was at King''s house A few hours ago, Qiyu, who went out to buy vegetables, met King who was being chased by a wolf monster Then Qiyu saved king again. In order to express his thanks, King offered to invite Qiyu to dinner. Qiyu naturally agreed to eat. After dinner, they played games. In terms of games, Qiyu is not king''s opponent at all. Qiyu has experienced this for many times. Therefore, Qiyu is reluctant to play fighting games with king. Reason: extremely poor experience! However, if it is a game of cooperation, Qiyu is happy to be taken by King to fly. Although it just acts as a mobile backpack behind the game characters operated by King, it''s much better than carrying monsters thousands of times, isn''t it? More than ten minutes later, with a series of moves of the game characters operated by King, the final boss fell to the ground reluctantly. GAMEOVER£¡ Qiyu breathed out and put down the game handle. Standing up and looking at the sky, Qiyu said, "go, I''ll go back." "Don''t you have dinner here?" "No, Janos is still waiting for me at home." "Oh." King responded to Qiyu perfunctorily and began the operation of Flowing Clouds and flowing water again. On the screen, a new game has begun. Qiyu glanced at King, took the food she had bought before, pushed the door and went out. ¡­¡­ "So the two C-level really live here?" On the streets of no man''s land, the golden ball frowned deeply. Not far from them, a deep pit with a diameter of more than ten meters lay quietly on the ground. As a Class A, spring beard and golden ball, it is certain that the freak who can leave such battle traces can never be an ordinary tiger freak! The other party was also a ghost before, and even Spring beard''s face is also full of dignified words. "If it weren''t for this, that guy seach wouldn''t send us here..." "We''d better be careful!" The golden ball nodded seriously. "You liar, I won''t let you go!" Suddenly, just then, a voice full of anger came into the ears of springbeard and golden ball. Their faces changed! However, as a class a hero, springbeard and golden ball also deserve this ranking. Spring beard and golden ball looked at each other. After understanding each other''s ideas, they flashed and took action. Soon, they appeared at a fork in the road. "That''s..." Looking at the thing that was almost covered by the smelly kelp not far away, the golden ball pupil contracted slightly. Spring beard''s face became dignified. "Strange... People..." With that, springbeard turned to look at the golden ball and nodded slightly. After years of cooperation and tacit understanding, the golden ball has understood the meaning of springbeard''s nod. The golden ball pursed its lips, took out a strange slingshot and a golden ball from its pocket, and pulled the bow at the kelp freak not far away. The golden bullet lengthens the special rubber band with strong arm strength. The golden ball squinted and let go. "Whoosh ~" The golden ball slingshot shot flew out like an arrow off the string. Its speed is so fast that almost instantly, the golden sphere has hit the back of the head of kelp. Boom! At the moment when the golden ball hit the kelp freak''s head, the special golden ball exploded like dynamite! The kelp monster was completely covered by dazzling fire and smoke. "Hit!" the golden ball''s face rejoiced! V6.Chapter 76 "No, get away!" Suddenly, spring beard''s pupils contracted, grabbed the golden ball, turned over and rolled aside. "Whoosh ~" At the moment when they left the original place, a dark shadow instantly penetrated the ground where they stood before! Looking at the thing that was deeply inserted into the ground and seemed to be kelp, a layer of cold sweat came out of the golden ball. The golden ball can imagine that if spring beard hadn''t pulled himself just now, he would have a 90% chance of being hit by something like kelp! It''s definitely easier to penetrate yourself with kelp easily inserted into the asphalt ground! "Thanks!" "This is not the time to say that." Spring beard pulled out his Western sword and looked seriously at the smoke covered area not far away. At this time, a breeze blew, and the thick smoke was taken away by the breeze, revealing what was inside. When I saw the smoke inside, the golden ball screamed. "It''s impossible!" In the smoke Center, the strange man covered with kelp still maintained his previous posture, with his back to the golden ball and spring beard, and... He was full of tears! Point! Hurt! Mark! All! No! yes! The golden ball can be sure that his previous attack definitely hit the freak in front of him! [how could it be unharmed?] "Did you tickle me again just now?" Just then, the strange man covered with kelp turned his head bit by bit and looked at the golden ball with mockery in his eyes. The golden ball gritted his teeth and raised his slingshot again! Three golden balls appeared on the golden player again. With the traction of the slingshot, the three golden balls flew to the kelp freak again at a high speed, blocking all the retreat of the kelp freak! Looking at the golden ball flying to the series at a high speed, the kelp freak did not avoid as the golden ball imagined, and the mockery color on his face was even heavier! Three small golden balls hit kelp freaks without accident, and the explosion, fire and smoke appeared again. At ordinary times, the golden ball can be ready to celebrate. This time, the golden ball not only didn''t relax, but took out his golden ball again. Under the traction of the special slingshot, gold balls kept flying to the smoke Center, and the explosion sounded one after another. Until the last golden ball in his hand was shot, the golden ball stopped panting. The golden ball did not speak and stared straight at the center of the explosion in the distance. Time passed. Suddenly, a voice sounded in the golden ball''s ear. "Is this over?" The golden ball''s face suddenly changed! The body subconsciously dodges to the left! But at this time, a kelp full of metal texture is faster than a golden ball! The belly of the golden ball was pierced by kelp! "What a disappointment! Is this the so-called hero?" The air made a tearing sound again, and a kelp full of metal texture rushed out of the smoke again! This time, it''s full of metal texture. The goal of kelp is the head of the golden ball! The golden ball trapped by another kelp can''t be avoided! Seeing that the head of the golden ball was about to be exploded, suddenly, a silver light blocked in front of the golden ball. "Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang!" The sound of sparks colliding with metal came one after another. "Eh? Didn''t you escape?" Kelp freak came out of the smoke and looked at the spring beard in front of the golden ball. Springbeard took a look at springbeard, who had completely fainted, and complained in his heart. The enemy''s strength has exceeded springbeard''s imagination. And springbeard can''t give up the golden ball in front of him for many years. [it seems... There is only one war!] Quietly pressed a rescue device on his body, and springbeard''s eyes became sharp at the kelp freak. [the distress signal has been sent, and the next thing to do is... Hold on until then!] "Alas? You seem more interesting. You can leave traces on my body." Kelp freak looked at a scratch on his kelp and suddenly grinned. "Then you have to play with me for a while!" The voice fell, and more than a dozen kelp suddenly burst up on the kelp freak and ran to the spring beard! "Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang!" Sparks and sounds like swords collide again. This time, the spring beard is no longer facing a kelp, but dozens! But in a few seconds, springbeard''s whole body was red with blood! ¡­¡­ Hero Association headquarters. "The spring beard going to Z city sent a distress signal!" "What?" "Who are the S-level people in Z city now?" "Now there are three S-class people in Z City, namely king, silver tusks and blonde reformers!" "Contact king now!" ¡­¡­ "Hello?" King''s low voice sounded at the headquarters of the hero Association. Hearing the news, Xiqi, who came here with a happy face, quickly said, "king, are you in Z city now?" As soon as Xiqi finished speaking, a loud voice suddenly came from the other side, which seemed to be... The voice of battle? A clear expression appeared on the faces of the people in the office. "Worthy of king!" "Should be fighting again?" Just then, King''s voice rang again. "Sorry, I just had something. Yes, I''m in Z city now." Everyone was amazed. "Did you beat the freak so soon?" "Worthy of being the strongest man on the earth!" "Don''t you know the level of the freak King defeated this time, ghost level?" Hickey''s face was also full of joy. Anyway, king is really awesome! But this is not the time to say this. Springbeard and golden ball are still waiting for rescue! Hickey took a deep breath and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you at this time, but there''s an important thing now, king. Do you have time?" ¡­¡­ King''s room. Hearing the voice from the mobile phone, King glanced at the game that had entered the next level on the display screen, and his face became serious. "Sorry, I''m not over yet!" "There are more powerful enemies waiting for me!" ¡­¡­ Hero Association headquarters. "I see! There''s no way!" "Sorry, our time is very urgent. I''ll hang up first!" "Finally, thank king again for your contribution to mankind!" Hickey hung up and frowned. "Contact Jeno... Forget it, contact silver tusks!" "Yes!" "Hello?" An old man''s voice came from the receiver. "Well, Silver Fangs, do you have time? We have a very difficult thing here." V6.Chapter 77 "OK, I see." "Send me their current position." At Shuishui broken rock boxing hall, Banggu with white hair stood up, pushed the door and walked out. ¡­¡­ At the same time, no man''s land in Z city. "Hoo Hoo" The smell of blood filled the air, the spring beard gasped, and the undulating chest was like a bellows pulling desperately. The blurred vision made spring beard understand that he had reached his limit. Spring beard knows very well that if he continues like this, I''m afraid he can''t wait for support. "Ding Ding..." To block the next wave of attack again, springbeard''s hand holding the sword began to tremble uncontrollably. In the distance, the kelp Freak is still unharmed. Springbeard looked down at the golden ball lying on the ground and sighed in his heart. "Sorry, old brother, I''m afraid I can''t make it until then." "But before that, I want to spell it!" "Old brother, you should support me?" The unconscious golden ball did not respond to the spring beard. But it doesn''t matter. Looking at the kelp freak not far away, springbeard clenched the Western sword in his hand, he has made a decision in his heart! Whoosh ~ Under the control of kelp freak, the kelp like steel shot at springbeard again. The kelp across the air was so fast that it came to springbeard in the blink of an eye. Spring beard took a deep breath, grasped the Western sword in his hand and pressed a button on the Western sword. After the spring beard pressed the button on the Western sword, there was a change on the Western sword. The original straight Western sword blade suddenly twisted, and the blade became the shape of a spring. Springbeard clenched the hilt! Kelp freak''s attack has arrived! This time, springbeard didn''t wave the sword to kelp! "Puff ~" Without the Western sword, the kelp attack easily pierced the body of spring beard. The kelp as hard as steel pierced out from behind spring beard and brought a string of blood mist. Scarlet blood flowed from the corners of springbeard''s mouth, but springbeard''s face swept away the previous despair, and even showed a fanatical expression on his face! Springbeard stretched out his left hand, grabbed the kelp that pierced his body, and fiercely handed it forward with his right hand holding the Western sword! "Step on no field!" The Western sword, which had turned into a spring shape, straightened violently! More than that, just after the spring shaped blade was straightened, the blade of the Western sword in the spring beard''s hand rose against the wind. The blade instantly elongated more than ten times and stabbed straight at the chest of the kelp freak! The speed of this sword is so fast that it has even gone beyond the limit that ordinary people''s eyes can catch. In an instant, the blade has come to the chest of kelp freak! I don''t know whether the kelp freak had no time to dodge or disdained to dodge. This sword hit the kelp freak''s chest firmly! The impact force brought by such a fast acceleration was terrible. The kelp freak was instantly pushed by the blade and flew up, firmly hitting a wall not far away. The wall fell in response, bringing a burst of smoke. While the kelp freak flew out, the kelp inserted into the body of spring beard was pulled out of the body of spring beard, and a series of blood flowers were brought on the body of spring beard. Spring beard covered the wound and half knelt on the ground, staring at the dusty area not far away. Suddenly, springbeard''s face suddenly changed! A vague figure slowly came out of the smoke! Kelp freak! The kelp freak was covered with a layer of dust and looked a little embarrassed. But springbeard clearly saw that there was only a white mark in the position where the kelp freak was stabbed by his own trampling field, and even the wound did not appear! Failed! The last chance just slipped away! There was a glimmer of despair in springbeard''s eyes! ¡­¡­ "Damn it, you hurt me so much!" Kelp freak roared and came to springbeard. It seemed that springbeard''s attack was not useless. Kelp freak controls the kelp on his body and lifts the spring beard. "You are still the first one to beat me so painful!" "To thank you, I''ll tear you apart!" Then the kelp freak paused and seemed to think of something. "By the way, before that, I have a question for you." "You should be the so-called hero?" "Grade a... a, 33 position, spring... Spring beard." "Since it''s a hero, do you know... Is there a guy who teaches orangutan heads of state nearby?" [gorilla head of state?] Spring beard had some doubts in his heart, but his increasingly vague consciousness made spring beard unable to think about this problem at all. Before the vision completely fell into darkness, springbeard seemed to vaguely see a man coming from the other side of the fork in the road, as if he was still bald. Springbeard wanted to remind him to run away, but before he could speak, springbeard fell into darkness. Looking at the last strange look of springbeard, the kelp freak seemed to feel something, and turned to look back. A bald head in a yellow cloak came into the sight of the kelp freak. "Are you a hero, too?" The kelp freak frowned when he looked at the bald head that seemed to be stunned and the birds changed color. "Aren''t you the rescuer brought by moustache?" "Forget it, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter to kill one more human." With that, the kelp freak showed a ferocious smile on his face and walked towards the bald man in front of him step by step. Kelp freak didn''t choose to shoot bald head directly with the kelp on his body. He wanted to see bald man look frightened. Only to the disappointment of the kelp freak, until he came to the bald man, the bald man still seemed to be scared silly, and didn''t show the expression of fear and despair at all. "Is he a fool?" Kelp freak was suddenly disappointed. "It''s not fun if you''re a fool... Forget it, just kill it." Then the kelp on the kelp freak floated. At this time, the bald guy in front of the kelp freak seemed to finally react and speak: "My name is Qiyu. I''m a hero driven by my interest." Looking at Qiyu''s face seriously saying this, the kelp freak was stunned, and then his face became strange. "Hero? So you mean, will you kill me? By the way, do you have a ranking?" "Yes, if you rank... 389 in level C." With that, Qiyu raised her fist and seemed to say: look, have you seen a fist with a big sandbag? The radian of the mouth corner of kelp freak becomes larger, especially when hearing Qiyu''s ranking. "Well, you hit me." the kelp freak sneered in his eyes. "OK." Qiyu nodded. Her raised right hand became a fist and hammered at the chest of the kelp freak without any fancy. What Qiyu didn''t know was that the position he was attacking at this time didn''t break the defense after springbeard used a unique skill. But it doesn''t matter. Qiyu''s boxing became the last picture seen by kelp freaks. Kelp freak died and left a deep pit about 50 meters in diameter. V6.Chapter 78 What Qiyu didn''t know was that when he punched the kelp freak to death, about 100 meters behind him, an orangutan in military uniform peed when he saw that the kelp freak was beaten to death by Qiyu and left such a huge pit on the ground. Sorry to bother you, goodbye! The orangutan head of state came with high quality, took leave for three times, and ran away. Until the head of the orangutan left, Qiyu still knew nothing about it. Perhaps the orangutan head of state was too lucky. Qiyu was not aware of the existence of the orangutan head of state. Moreover, Qiyu was troubled by a serious problem at this time, so she didn''t care about the surrounding environment. "What about these two people?" Looking at the two people lying on the ground in a coma, Qiyu was in trouble. It''s great to save people. It''s always good to save people. But the question is, what should I do if I save two comatose people? Although Qiyu has a big heart, Qiyu still knows how dangerous the no man''s land in Z city is. If you leave these two people in front of you here, it''s estimated that before long, they will be eaten by strange people who don''t know where to run out. But if you care Take home? To the hospital? Qiyu first denied the idea of taking him to the hospital. Hospitals, those are guys who don''t break the law by robbing money with knives! Moreover, Qiyu is very poor! If you take it to the hospital, emmm So, take it home? But what if you die on the road? Or take it home and hiccup? Would the police uncle think it was murder? And... Even if these two guys have strong lives and survive, then Don''t you have to take care of them until they wake up, and People live to eat! Even if they wake up today, don''t they have to pay for a meal? It''s for two! Although jenos gave a sum of money last time, the money was not spent like this! Just when Qiyu was in a dilemma, a burst of foot steps attracted Qiyu''s attention. Qiyu raised her head and saw an old man with white hair. It is worth noting that the old man''s muscles are a little exaggerated. Suddenly, the old man''s eyes only stayed on Qiyu for a moment, and then his eyes stared at the big pit on the ground, and his eyes flashed. The old man in front of him was naturally the silver tusks who came after getting the distress signal. Just a minute ago, Banggu, who had just arrived in the no man''s land of Z City, suffered an earthquake. However, the earthquake came and went quickly, which made Banggu with rich combat experience realize something. Subsequently, Banggu quickly rushed to the center of the earthquake and saw these in front of him. A plain bald head, a spring beard and a golden ball lying unconscious on the ground with a distress signal, and... That half of the strange man''s body and the giant pit on the ground that can''t be fresher! The first time he saw the giant pit, Banggu understood what had happened before the earthquake! Moreover, according to the scene traces, Banggu has some ideas. strong person! A peerless strong man! One hit solved the strange man who can easily defeat two class a heroes! Such a distinctive fighting feature made Banggu think of a man for the first time! King£¡ The man who claims to be the strongest on the earth! In Banggu''s known information, only this big man can do this scene! [but it seems that king has left?] [yes, that''s his style.] [but...] "Well... I want to say that these two people have nothing to do with me." While bangu was thinking, a voice came into bangu''s ear. Bangu raised his head and looked at the bald head in front of him. "I''m serious. I''m also a hero. There are 389 balding cloaks at level C, so I have no reason to hurt them." Looking at the bald head with a serious explanation in front of him, Banggu''s face was a little strange. "I know." Perhaps Banggu''s tone was too flat, which made Qiyu a little uneasy. Qiyu began to explain again. "I''m serious. It really has nothing to do with me. I came later. They were like this when I came, and I''m a hero. I don''t have to hurt them." Hearing Qiyu''s explanation, Banggu twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth. [of course I know that!] [do you think I would think that a level C hero can defeat two level a heroes working together?] [and... Don''t you know me?] Although Banggu didn''t care about his false name, at this moment, Banggu felt it was necessary to say that the guy in front of the province continued to waste his time. "I''m the third silver tusk in class s. I know about you. It has nothing to do with you. I''ll explain it to the hero Association." "Third in s level?" Qiyu was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly realized. Of course, Qiyu doesn''t understand how arrogant the man is. Qiyu just knows one thing! There are S-level heroes to protect themselves. If these two guys are injured, they won''t hurt themselves! And... I don''t have to be responsible for these two people! Thinking about the saved medical expenses and board expenses Beautiful! Qiyu, who was in a happy mood, was ready to go home with the dishes she had bought. But just then Bongo spoke again. "By the way, did you see anyone before... I mean... King?" ¡°king£¿¡± Qiyu wondered why the old man asked about King? But it''s not important, and it''s not an important thing. For the sake of Banggu helping himself, it''s OK to tell him. "Yes, he invited me to dinner before, but I refused." Qiyu subconsciously bit the word "eat" very hard. What Qiyu didn''t notice was that Banggu''s face became wonderful after hearing his words. [dinner? Please?] Bangu sighed. [are young people so shameless now? Do you want to say that you killed this freak too?] "By the way, it seems that there is a bonus for killing the freak? You shouldn''t take my credit?" Qiyu pointed to the cold kelp freak. ¡°¡­¡­¡± [sorry, I lost.] Banggu took a deep breath and looked at Qiyu. His face became serious. "Young man, I don''t know what to say!" Qiyu glanced at the sky, "then don''t say." Bangu: MMP, I just want to talk! "I think it''s better to be a man with a little self-knowledge. This credit is king. I''ll report it truthfully!" Qiyu:??? What''s King''s business? Old man, are you old and confused? Wait... Looking at the color of his hair, it seems that Alzheimer''s is not impossible? Banggu found that a trace of pity suddenly appeared in the bald man''s eyes when he looked at himself??? V6.Chapter 79 Does the young man dance like that? It''s just that King offered to invite you to dinner. Are you ashamed to say that you refused? Do you want to say king is a brother to you? Just say hi. I''m the third silver tusk in class s. I''ve never seen anything in the world. I''ve beaten not 100 but 80 young people like you! The question is, you shameless man still wants to take King''s credit? Although king doesn''t care about credit, what he gives you is yours. If you don''t give it to you, you can''t rob it! Although I don''t mind that this credit can help new people grow, it''s absolutely impossible to help you like this! Also, most importantly, what do you mean by your expression like caring for the mentally retarded? Bangu''s eyes widened like brass bells. "Young man, I feel like you''re thinking about something impolite!" But as soon as he finished, bangu''s face was even worse. Because Banggu found that the bald man didn''t immediately deny his words What do you mean by that affirmative nod? Am I bangu unable to hold the knife or are you bald? Are you beginning to float? ¡­¡­ On the other side, looking at Banggu with a beard and eyes, Qiyu scratched her face a little embarrassed. [the old man''s face has turned pig liver color. Can''t he be angry with high blood pressure? Brain thrombus is not impossible...] [it''s you who want to take credit. Why are you so angry? It''s bad if you''re so angry...] [besides, what will happen to these two people if they are really angry?] [wait... Does he seem to have Alzheimer''s?] Qiyu was suddenly dull. What do you care about with an Alzheimer''s? [forget it, I don''t want this credit!] Qiyu is not a person who cares too much about credit. Although this credit may be rewarded by the hero Association, haven''t the "rent" given by Janos been used up? Well, rich, don''t panic! Thinking of this, Qiyu made a decision. It''s a big deal. Don''t take this credit. Just give the old man his welfare. It''s just even. After all, caring for the mentally retarded is everyone''s responsibility. [a freak who can solve it with one punch won''t have much credit anyway.] Thinking, Qiyu was ready to go. After saving a while, the old man in front of him was angry at himself. Qiyu walked easily. [really, I''m not angry at all!] [not angry at all!] [not angry!] [Qi!] Qiyu suddenly stopped. On one side, Banggu also blew his beard and stared again. Banggu decided that if the bald man didn''t know what to do, he would tell him why today''s flowers are so red! But the next second, Qiyu''s operation was forced by Banggu. Qiyu looked at Banggu again with an expression that seemed to care for the mentally retarded. Then Qiyu turned her head and went straight to the body of the kelp freak. Then Qiyu grabbed a handful of kelp suspected of "freak''s body", held her head high and was ready to go... Go. This series of coquettish operations directly confused bangu. What are you doing picking up a string of kelp? "Wait!" Banggu shouted to Qiyu, who was about to leave, and pointed to the kelp in Qiyu''s hand. Qiyu picked her eyebrows. Too much! I don''t want any credit. I can''t even pick up a string of kelp as booty? Life does not take you like this! However, out of the consideration of "caring for the mentally retarded", Qiyu didn''t directly spray the bad old man in front of her, but raised the kelp in her hand. "You want to eat, too?" Bangu: " Bongo doesn''t know what to say. Banggu was afraid that he would see the bald man in front of him again. He might be angry with himself for good or bad! I''ve seen shameless, never so shameless! Seeing that you can''t get credit, you don''t even let go of the freak''s body? And "eat" to disgust me? I! Bongo! Never seen such a brazen man! You don''t deserve to be a socialist successor! Get out! Until seeing Qiyu leave, Banggu''s chest still fluctuated. For a long time, the injustice in Banggu''s heart turned into a sigh. "What the hell!" ¡­¡­ Hero Association headquarters. "Head, there''s news from the silver fangs." Hearing what his men said, Hickey''s face was happy. "How''s it going? Has anyone been saved?" A trace of embarrassment flashed across the face of the staff in suits, "the rescue was saved, but according to the Silver Fangs, king saved people and king killed freaks." Hearing what the suit man said, seach''s heart finally fell to the ground. "That''s good, that''s good... Eh? Anything else?" Hickey noticed the abnormal expression of the suit man. The suit man hesitated and said, "there is... Silver tusks. Let me bring you a word." "What do you say?" "Can you have a snack and don''t collect all the garbage from the hero association!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ King''s residence. "Finally cleared the customs." Putting down the joystick, king stretched his waist with a sense of satisfaction on his face. Just then, King''s cell phone rang. Two minutes later. "I killed another monster suspected of ghost level?" Looking at the game screen on the display screen, king looked confused. So good? In the past, you had to go out to drop pies. Now when people are at home, will the pies navigate automatically? ¡­¡­ In no man''s land, the sirens kept ringing. Under the action of a large group of staff, the injured and unconscious golden ball was carried to the ambulance. After carrying the golden ball to the ambulance, the staff began to deal with the spring beard again. But just then, spring beard woke up. "Where am I? This is..." Bangu came over with a smile on his face. "It''s hard, but the matter has been solved. Don''t worry, you''re safe." At this time, springbeard also remembered the previous things. Springbeard refused the medical staff''s advice and got up and went to the side of the pit. Looking at the freak who had lost his upper body and the huge pit under the freak, springbeard also had a shock on his face. Banggu came to springbeard with a smile. "What''s up, isn''t he powerful?" Springbeard nodded, "it''s very powerful!" "Although director Xiqi reminded me before, I didn''t expect him to be so powerful!" "Also... If he is not so strong, how can the dignified S-class Janos be willing to be his apprentice?" Bangu was stunned at this. "Janos? Apprentice?" Springbeard looked at Banggu strangely and said, "haven''t you seen him, sir? By the way, his name is Qiyu, 389 in class C, and his name is bald cloak man!" Qiyu? Class C 389? Bald? Cloak? Bangu''s face became a little unnatural. "You mean... The hero who defeated the freak and saved you is bald? The one in the cloak?" "Well... I''m not sure, but... It should be about the same." V6.Chapter 80 What do you mean it should be similar? Yes, yes, no, no! So perfunctory? Little spring beard, are you a little floating? Even my silver tusks are beginning to perfunctory? Of course, Banggu''s mind at this time did not focus too much on this matter. To be exact, bangu was shocked at this time. Yes, the kind of shock. Although springbeard didn''t speak clearly, bangu had heard a lot. According to springbeard, it seems that he was not saved by King, but by a bald man in a cloak. Even this man is the master of the new S-class hero Janos! How hot is the description of bald cloak, like some shameless guy? Or the fact is Bangu was a little frightened by his bold idea. The bald man was so shameless that he couldn''t get credit. He didn''t even let go of the body of a strange man. He even took advantage of the body while it was still hot How could such a person be the guy who beat the freak? wait! If what springbeard said is true, it seems that the bald man didn''t take credit, then Thinking of this, bangu''s eyebrows jumped hard. If so, isn''t there nothing wrong with the other party, and yourself [no! No!] [the bald... The little guy clearly said that he had just met King at that time, and even king invited him to dinner?] [in other words, king should have killed this freak, and...] "No, it doesn''t seem right..." Banggu''s heart was confused, and his old face was wrinkled, like a chrysanthemum. Bongo looked up again at springbeard. [maybe I should ask again?] Thinking, Banggu opened his mouth and asked for half an hour. Half an hour later, bongo''s face became strange. In this half hour, bangu has got a lot of information from springbeard. According to springbeard, the guy named Qiyu is probably a big man. Although he ranks at the end of level C, he is the master of the new S-class hero Janos. As for Qiyu''s ranking, it seems that the hero association has some more far-reaching considerations, so it is arranged like this. Bangu also heard an important message! At the beginning, Qiyu got full marks in the physical fitness test, and each assessment was far beyond the historical record of the assessment! Although springbeard doesn''t know how much this data is, it''s certain that the record is absolutely awesome! Therefore, according to the truth, this Qiyu should be a big man, a strong one. Of course, springbeard is not sure at this point. Because he learned this information from the grapevine news before this mission, he did not dare to guarantee the authenticity of this news. Even before he came here, springbeard had always doubted Qiyu''s strength. Until he saw Qiyu before he was unconscious, and then saw the picture in front of him when he woke up, spring beard dispelled his doubts. Springbeard''s words answered many of bangu''s doubts. But in the same way, bongo''s words made springbeard doubt life again. ¡­¡­ "You mean Qiyu? He said he had seen king before?" Have you seen king? Does that mean that King solved the problem? It seems that... It also makes sense. After all, this punch, a freak, is king''s style. After some discussion, bangu and springbeard had some more ideas in their hearts. Spring Beard said he saw Qiyu before he was unconscious. But that doesn''t mean Qiyu solved it. Maybe king and Qiyu came together at that time, but spring beard didn''t see it? And King solved the problem? Maybe Qiyu also made a little effort? In the end, the two did not draw a positive conclusion. At the same time, just after their conversation, springbeard was finally sent to the ambulance. The kelp freak has inserted several holes in his body. Although springbeard can still stand, it doesn''t mean that springbeard doesn''t need treatment. But before springbeard got into the ambulance, he left a few important messages. "Although I don''t know if it''s useful, I still have some information here." "That Qiyu should be very strong, but here, there may be an existence no less than him." "Qi Mu Nanxiong, this is his name." "By the way, he and Qiyu live in this area." "Also, this Z city''s no man''s land is not normal. Strange people appear too often. This time, golden ball and I came here to investigate this matter, Qiyu and Qi Mu Nanxiong." Bangu frowned even tighter at the news. "Freaks appear frequently? Qiyu? Qi Mu Nanxiong?" At the same time, Qiyu, who was missed by Banggu, began cooking her own dinner happily. ¡­¡­ Qiyu''s rental house. "Teacher, I''m back." Janos opened the door and came in. Hearing Janos''s voice, Qiyu in the kitchen stretched out half his head. "Back? Do you want to eat kelp porridge?" "Kelp porridge?" Janos lowered his head and looked at a pile of kelp in the corner of the room. ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, the other side of the no man''s land. "Little girl, go and play ~" In the open space, eight thousand streams pulled the little girl''s hand and looked like they would never stop. At this time, the little girl pulled by 8000 Liu showed a reluctant expression. "8000 Liu, Xiao... Xiao Hei hasn''t come back yet." Unlike the heartless guy, 8000 Liu, the little girl still cares about her pet. At this time, the armed gorilla who went out to buy vegetables has not come back! Although she hasn''t been with armed gorillas for a long time, the little girl already knows what kind of pets armed gorillas are. Clever, sensible, considerate and good at housework Armed gorillas have gone out to buy vegetables before, but they have never spent so much time! I haven''t even come back from dinner! In this small courtyard, let alone armed gorillas, even 8000 streams can never miss dinner time! So The little girl is worried. She is worried that the armed gorilla may not have an accident! At this time, how can a little girl who is the master play with 8000 Liu heartlessly? The little girl wants to find her own little black. But obviously, in the hands of the great demon king 8000 flow, do you want to play with me? no way! The two stood still until Qi Mu Nanxiong stepped into the open space. ¡­¡­ "Xiaoxiong, Xiaohei is gone. Can you help find it?" Looking at the big blinking eyes of eight thousand streams of "por Ling, por Ling", Qi Mu Nanxiong nodded knowingly. Seeing Qi Mu Nanxiong''s promise, he was happy and hugged the little girl. "Xiaoxiong promised to help you find it. Let''s go and play!" The little girl only had time to say thank you. In the blink of an eye, she had been dragged away by 8000 streams. V6.Chapter 81 "Hoo Hoo" Looking at the entrance of the freak Association, the head of the orangutan finally stopped and was sweating. The taste of escaping from life is so wonderful that it''s better than eating banana ice cream in summer. The orangutan head of state never thought that he would encounter so much trouble today. Just pick up a friend and pick up the wrong person. I met that monster! Punch a big pit with a diameter of tens of meters! Fortunately, he was not found and finally escaped! If it had been put before today, let alone met, the orangutan head of state had not even heard of it! The orangutan head of state clearly remembers that the man clearly said that he was only a hero of level C 389! A C-level hero is such a loser. The freaks all over the world unite to become a family. Can they really do better than the hero association? The orangutan head of state has never seen a hero, but where has he seen such a powerful class C hero? Maybe... There are a bunch of big guys hidden in the hero association? On the way to escape, the orangutan head of state thought about this problem carefully. At the same time, the orangutan head of state also reached a conclusion! If things are really what he thinks, then Freaks all over the world unite to become a family. I''m afraid I can''t do the hero association! Let''s not say whether the hero association has hidden the big man. Don''t you see? Have all the freaks who jump out now died? In the future, if freaks all over the world unite to become a family and really get in contact with the hero Association, the result will be I dare not say anything else. The heroic head of state feels that he, a small vegetable bird, is expected to die miserably! So What little captain, squadron captain and five bar captain go to hell! Strange people all over the world unite to become a family. The promised welfare is good, but it also has to be spent! It''s so easy to choose between "going to the top of life" and "keeping your life"! The gorilla head of state has decided! Now go back to the organization, take your luggage and go! The devil is with you guys who have no future! I! Gorilla head! This deserter! I''ll take it! After making the decision, the orangutan head of state felt that there was another rush in this day. It''s really bad. I don''t have to worry about eating and drinking when I take off my clothes and go to the zoo to be an orangutan. Don''t worry about eating and drinking, and play with the mother orangutan. Ghosts and you ugly monsters are weird! Imagining a happy life in the future, the orangutan head of state strode to the entrance of the base where strange people all over the world unite to become a family. But just raised his feet and didn''t wait for the soles of his feet to fall, the head of the orangutan''s body suddenly froze! A handsome little boy with pink hair stood in front of the orangutan head of state. More importantly, the handsome little boy appeared out of thin air! At that time, the heart of the armed gorilla was cold, and its heart beat as fast as a working pile driver. The orangutan head of state is not stupid, so he knows a truth. Since a person can appear in front of you silently, that person has the ability to cut off your head silently! I''ve confirmed my eyes. I can''t provoke anyone. Armed gorillas dare not move even for fear that their actions will upset the handsome boy in front of them, and then they will lose their life. ¡­¡­ At this time, the person who appeared in front of the head of the orangutan was naturally Qi Mu Nanxiong. Looking at the trembling head of the orangutan and the underground entrance not far away, Qi Mu Nanxiong suddenly wanted to understand something. Qi Mu Nanxiong probably knew where the freak in front of him came from and where it was. In fact, not long ago, when Qi Nanxiong was doing his task, Qi Nanxiong found that the no man''s land in Z city was abnormal! Qi Mu Nanxiong found that a large number of strange people gathered underground in the no man''s land of Z city! Later, Qi Nanxiong learned from Luo Tiankou that these strange people underground in Z city are the organizations established by the big villains that will appear in the world in the future. Freak association! An organization headed by super freak king, which gathers a large number of dragon level, ghost level and low-level freaks. Qi Mu Nanxiong closed his eyes and felt it. He determined that the smell of armed gorillas was underground. That is to say Armed gorillas were taken away by the freak association? Knowing this, Qi Mu Nan sighed in his ambition. [commendable courage!] Even Luo Tian''s father dared to provoke me. It was Qi Mu Nanxiong who lost! So... Should we destroy this organization? [forget it, it''s better to go back quickly.] Obviously, it will take a lot of time to kill the freak Association. If you delay the meal Compared with eating, the freak association is so insignificant. Thinking, Qi Mu Nanxiong looked up at the trembling orangutan head. The trembling head of the orangutan didn''t know that he and the freak association had gone through hell just now. "This is the freak association?" Hearing Qi Mu Nanxiong''s question, the orangutan head of state was stunned. "No! Here are the freaks all over the world who unite to become a family!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Boom! Deep underground, the tall figure sitting on the throne suddenly opened his eyes. As the tall figure opened his eyes, huge snake heads climbed out from around the tall figure. "What happened?" The husky voice came from the mouth of the tall figure. As soon as the voice fell, a strange man with more than ten arms and a big eye covering almost 70% of the whole face quickly ran in. "King! There is a traitor among us!" ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, the other side. Under the guidance of the orangutan head of state, Qi Mu Nanxiong continued to rush underground and move forward towards the position of the armed gorilla. And deeper underground. "There is an enemy invasion, you, come with me!" At the command of a bear headed freak, freaks took up arms in an organized and disciplined manner, and ran to the channel one after another under the organization of the leading freak. Among them, the face of a gorilla dressed as a maid showed an excited expression. ¡­¡­ "Come on, they''re right there!" There was a disorderly sound of footsteps in the passage, mixed with the roar of strange people. Not long after, strange people like the tide ran out of the channel and rushed to Qi Mu Nanxiong. Looking at the strange man rushing out from the depths of the channel, the head of the orangutan trembled. Compared with the trembling orangutan head of state, Qi Mu Nanxiong is still expressionless. Looking at the strange man who kept rushing towards him, Qi Mu Nanxiong raised his hand. Boom! ¡­¡­ Deep underground, big Jiong''s eyes suddenly widened as freaks all over the world united to become the second leader of a family organization! Looking at the picture in front of the display screen, a chill climbed up da Jiong''s back. At the same time, in the passage, none of the monsters who rushed to Qi Mu Nanxiong stood, even the ghost level monsters. V6.Chapter 82 Looking at the strange man who fell to the ground, the orangutan head of state on one side was already scared silly. The orangutan head of state admitted that he had to be a traitor a few minutes ago. [he''s such a loser. If I don''t lead the way, I''ll kill me. I''m desperate!] Of course, a large part of this is because the orangutan head of state wants to run away. Anyway, this organization has no future. If you sell a wave, you can run away. You can keep your life and make a lot of money! Of course, the former orangutan head of state did not think that the powder hair in front of him could brush alone, and the strange people all over the world could unite to become a family. After all, there are still many bigwigs in the world who unite to become a family. Even if pink hair can beat the ghost level dragon level, can you beat the monster king snake? Have you ever played boxing? 97 mile snake is the ultimate BOSS! The sun shines all over the screen. Of course, our big snake doesn''t necessarily shine in the sun, but at least we use the same name. It''s no worse than that, isn''t it? So, this wave is very stable! Even the capital has made plans for the next action. Take the powder hair in, find your own chance, take your belongings and run away! It doesn''t matter if he is caught. At that time, he will say that this man is the secret weapon of the hero Association. He deliberately leads him to the organization and eliminates him by relying on the organizational strength, so as to clear the obstacles for the development of the organization in the future! Regardless of life danger, strive for the future of the organization! What is this spirit? This is the spirit of Communism! This is the fearless spirit of serving others without self-interest! Strange people all over the world unite to become a big man of the family. Seeing how hard they work, they can''t give a reward or something? Then run away with another wave of reward and earn blood! This plan is so perfect that orangutan yuan capital began to imagine the future and enjoy the wonderful life of lying around and eating bananas in the zoo. But is it swollen now, fat four? As planned, the organization found pink hair and sent strange people. More than twenty freaks, huh? It''s more awesome than I think. Oh, there are two ghost levels, you can. OK, hold on, we have a big advantage! You are not fighting alone. Behind you, there are thousands of strange people all over the world who unite to become a family! Guys, hold him! We are sure to win! The freak team rushed up, the freak team a went up, pink hair raised his hand, and the freak team played GG smoothly. The gorilla leader was stunned. The orangutan head of state didn''t think that pink hair could solve the team in front of him, but it''s reasonable. There are at least dozens of freaks. Even if you fight, it will take you at least some time? In the plan of the orangutan head of state, as long as they fight, they can take advantage of the opportunity to run away. At that time, whether it''s packing or informing, in short, there should be no problem running. But look what I see! Someone else raised his hand, waved his chin and palm, and you lay down? Hey! Would you stop acting? I''m in a panic. Those two ghost levels, don''t think I''m blind. I saw it. The palm didn''t hit you at all. You were blown by the palm wind at most. Don''t tell me you''re too weak to bear the palm wind! The head of the orangutan panicked the whole orangutan. Looking at the blood flowing from the two ghost level monsters, the orangutan yuan capital was about to cry. How can I run if you do this? Looking at Qi Mu Nan''s expressionless face, the orangutan head of state seems to be able to feel [none of them can fight!] ¡­¡­ Just then, the second wave of freaks from all over the world came together to become a family. Looking at the strange man running from the other side of the channel, the orangutan head of state is very sad! Looking at the ferocious smiles on the strange people''s faces, the orangutan head of state wanted to tell them loudly: Run! Lee, run! This is not a little sheep! Jie is a wolf! Li people seem to be in trouble! Ladies and gentlemen Boom! Forget it, forget it, when I didn''t say it. The orangutan head silently took out a cigar from his pocket and lit it. The fire light lit up the expressionless face of the orangutan head of state and the motionless heart of the orangutan head of state. The hot smoke tore my noble lungs. Ah, that''s my youth! At this moment, the orangutan head of state already knew. It''s impossible to run. It''s absolutely impossible to run away from this pink wolf. Can only be a traitor and barely survive like this. Luxury zoo, bye! Congo rainforest luxury villa, bye! Import Panama bananas, bye! My masked Lili, Meimei, sweet, honey, I love you! You find a good family to marry! Sorry, I''m a male orangutan you can''t get in your life! When there are so many traitors, I am the only one who meets the gods Don''t be destroyed by the hammer, leaving me a traitor to sing a sad song alone ~ The orangutan head of state seems to have seen that he finally fell in a pool of blood and struggled. With so many strange people dead, how can Wang Dashe let himself go? And he is so weak, poor and helpless that he can only be bullied by the strange man Wang Dashe. It''s impossible to resist. After all, the freak king is so strong It''s impossible to escape now. The pink hair fairy is so strong Hey? Eh? I seem to have found something amazing! The orangutan head of state suddenly raised his head and looked at Qi Mu Nanxiong. You say... What will this pink hair do with the strange king? The head of the orangutan was shocked! [i... it seems that I can save one?] The orangutan head of state clearly remembers that the pink hair in front of him told himself that he came to find a pet to teach a "little girl" a lesson. It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that pink hair has killed a bunch of freaks now! And more importantly, these freaks are the little brother of freak Wang! The orangutan head of state thought of an important question! If one day, a guy came to your club and killed a bunch of your little brothers, what would you do? This is absolutely not allowed! The orangutan head of state feels that if he is the boss of this club, he can''t bear it. If you put up with it, what do you want my other brothers to think? What do you think of other peers? How can I take my little brother in the future? If the people are scattered, it''s hard to take the team. So... Will the freak King fight with the pink fairy? If you fight, do you have a chance to run? There seems to be room for operation But what if freak Wang really counsels? It''s not bad to be counselled? Since I''m counselled, I''m sure I won''t move. I''m a meritorious minister to pink hair! But... What if the pink hair fairy wants to get herself? The orangutan head of state has seen many films in which many traitors are so cold. How to keep the pink fairy from moving herself? wait! He came to save the pet, that is to say Seems to have operating space? Wait... I have a bold idea! V6.Chapter 83 While the orangutan head of state was thinking about how to hold Qi Mu Nanxiong''s big golden leg, the next wave of monsters from all over the world united to become a family was refreshed. Under the leadership of a big brother led by a spider freak, a new wave of little monsters ran from the other end of the channel. However, I have to say that the new wave of monsters is much stronger than the previous wave. Why do you say that? Because the strange man who refreshed this time didn''t rush up directly like the previous wave. And why not iron head? Because the leading brother is a spider freak. What are the characteristics of spider freaks? Yes, many legs! Not only more legs, but also more eyes! With more eyes, you can see more clearly. So, just when the new wave of monsters was still a long way from Qi Mu Nanxiong, the spider freak found something wrong. Why is there a strange man lying in front of the pink haired guy? Is it because a village man robbed a string of chicken wings? Obviously, it''s impossible. So Yuanfang, what do you think? "There must be fraud!" This sentence sounded like thunder in the mind of the spider freak, and the spider freak immediately slowed down. Especially when the spider freak found that there were two ghost level bosses in the lying freak, the spider freak stopped at once! As soon as the spider freak stopped, some of the freaks behind the spider freak were blocked. Although many of them couldn''t see what happened in front, the leading brother stopped. Naturally, they wanted to keep up with the big brother. Of course, not all freaks are as sharp eyed as ordinary spider freaks, and not all freaks like to think like spider freaks. Therefore, although the spider freak stopped, many iron headed wild men continued to rush towards Qi Mu Nanxiong, as if they saw a defecate fly. At this time, the role of a good leader is highlighted. Because of the existence of spider freaks, almost half of the freaks found something wrong with the atmosphere and stopped one after another. On the other side, a pile of iron Han Han people knew nothing about it, thought they had opened unparalleled, and waved weapons, wings or claws towards Qi Mu Nan Xiong mang. Then, reading Qi Mu Nanxiong''s writing, the pink hair demon king who killed the bully snapped his fingers. The world is quiet. Even the wind dare not make noise. The original warm atmosphere in the channel was quickly deserted in milliseconds. Looking at the scene in front of us, the head of the orangutan smashed his mouth. Why? Then, standing behind Qi Mu Nanxiong, he picked up his hands, with a little sigh on his face, like a legendary veteran cadre. Unlike the orangutan heads of state who are not surprised, the group of spider freaks saw such a picture for the first time. Therefore, the shock brought by such a picture is strong. Many strange people froth at the mouth and lay on the ground convulsing, like a seizure of epilepsy. As the leading spider freak, he was not so embarrassed. He just pouted his ass and his head was shivering on the ground. Even water mist had appeared in several pairs of big eyes. Moved tears? No, these are tears that dare not move! The picture that just shocked any freak made the surviving little clever ghosts completely forget their recklessness and escape. Countless animation clips have already proved that don''t try to run away without the permission of the boss, or you will die ugly in the boss''s BGM. This group of little clever ghosts are very smart, so most of them choose the mode of holding their heads and squatting to prevent shivering, trying to impress the pink fairy with their weak, poor and helpless self and spare their lives. It has to be said that sometimes, this set of the weak is still very useful. At least at this moment, the great demon king Qi Mu Nanxiong looked at a group of strange people trembling like frightened birds. The decent great demon king really didn''t do it again. Feeling that Qi Nanxiong''s great demon king really didn''t mean to fight again, a group of strange people trembling and squatting with their heads were ecstatic. But sometimes the unexpected is so sudden. Just as a group of strange people trembled and squatted with their heads, a burly figure stood up from the trembling strange people. Seeing this figure standing up suddenly, many strange people were scared to pee at that time. Mdzz It''s not easy for us to let the boss fart us. Do you have to attract the attention of the boss by breaking out the slag when farting? Where''s tie Hanhan from? If the eyes can kill, the strange man standing up is dead. It''s just a pity that I can''t. Therefore, the burly figure stood up and walked towards Qi Nanxiong step by step. Many strange people saw it. The pink hair fairy not far away had raised his head and looked over here. Despair is everywhere! At the same time, the smile on the face of the orangutan head of state standing behind the great demon king Qimu Nanxiong also solidified. The orangutan head of state knew the strange man who stood up. Even this freak was brought into the organization of "freaks all over the world unite to become a family" by the orangutan head of state. Moreover, the two freaks have very similar faces. Same gorilla freak! This relationship in the strange world is at least equivalent to the "cousins" of the human world. Looking at the little brother walking towards the pink demon king step by step, the orangutan head of state was a little complicated. The orangutan head of state does not know why his little brother died so, but the orangutan head of state can imagine that his little brother is afraid to be cold. No one can stop pink hair from killing bully. At least, dragon level freaks are not qualified. The orangutan head of state is sure that the little brother has not reached the Dragon level. He''s dying! So... Do you want to rescue it? Tell the pink hair demon: don''t shoot! Is this your own? As soon as the idea appeared, it was strangled by the orangutan head of state the next moment. Are you kidding? I can''t protect myself. Why die? After strangling his own idea, the orangutan head of state watched his little brother step by step towards the great devil with a heavy heart. The orangutan head of state saw that the little brother had an excited expression on his face. The head of the orangutan''s heart sank again. The orangutan head of state suddenly remembered that the iron Han Han who rushed to the great demon king was not like this? What happened? They''re cold... Well, they should be dead, but the body should still be a little hot. "Goodbye, little brother. Don''t be iron Han in your next life." The orangutan head of state painfully closed his eyes and didn''t seem to want to see his little brother killed. Then the orangutan head of state clearly heard two words. "Big!" Huh? The orangutan opened his eyes. Eh? Huh? Looking at the cute little brother standing in front of the pink devil, and seeing the smile on the corner of the pink devil''s mouth, the orangutan head of state was stunned. Why doesn''t the plot follow wait! The orangutan head of state suddenly seemed to understand something. Is it V6.Chapter 84 Are you the one who likes rap and basketball... I mean, you''re the pet? Needless to say, when he saw the smile on the face of pink Mao mieba, the orangutan head of state knew he was right. Otherwise, why did the pink fairy smile at a strange man? The orangutan leader breathed a sigh of relief. Just find it, just find it Originally, the head of the orangutan thought that Qi Mu Nanxiong was looking for something like a kitten or a dog. Even the head of the orangutan worried about the pet. The place where freaks all over the world unite to become a family is where freaks go everywhere. There is a character in the word "freak", so they also need to eat and drink Lazar like humans. However, unlike humans, strange people don''t avoid eating meat and vegetables. Let alone kittens and dogs, they can chew even the whole elephant. Therefore, the former orangutan head of state was very worried, especially after seeing Qi Mu Nanxiong''s immortal power. You said the pet you are looking for is really an ordinary pet. Maybe it has been eaten by some guy. If the pet is eaten, won''t Fanmao mieba tear it down? Now, the little brother as a pet has been found. Shouldn''t the pink hair fairy continue to slaughter? Not to mention, looking at the strange man lying on the ground, the head of the orangutan was really a little scared. ¡­¡­ [just find it.] [I didn''t expect that the little brother is a pet, but with this relationship, the pink hair boss shouldn''t kill me?] [huh? Boss, are you leaving?] £¿£¿£¿ Looking at the figure of Qi Mu Nanxiong and the armed gorilla turning to leave, the gorilla head was stunned. "Also, since you have found a pet and have no other purpose, leaving is really the best choice." "Huh?" "What about me?" "Ah?" £¡£¡£¡ The orangutan head of state remembered that his plan had not been carried out yet! When he had seen Qi munan''s ability as a male god, the orangutan head of state had other thoughts. The escape plan has been disrupted, but maybe there are other ways to get out of here alive? The orangutan head of state originally planned to brush up the credit from Qi Nanxiong by helping Qi Nanxiong find a pet or by other means. As long as you brush enough credit and reputation, can you get on Qi Mu Nanxiong''s boat? Qi Mu Nanxiong''s skills have been seen by the head of orangutan. If he follows such a person as a younger brother, won''t he have a great future? Even if the implementation of the plan is not perfect, even if the big man doesn''t accept his little brother, it''s not difficult for the big man to protect himself and leave here alive with the credit? It''s impossible to stay. After so many strange people die, the king of strange people will never let go of himself. So, as long as you can survive, it''s easy to say anything. But My plan hasn''t been implemented yet. Why did you come out, little brother? Copy direct customs clearance? Finding a pet is completely different from running out by itself! At least, for the orangutan head of state, this is completely different. Find the door yourself. What else can the orangutan head do? From the beginning to the end, the orangutan head of state also brought a way. What is leading a way? And... When you think about it carefully, what makes the orangutan head a little guilty is that the "pet" was brought by himself before, that is to say [did I make trouble for the boss?] On this thought, the orangutan head of state dared not come forward. Let''s not say whether we can make a difference by leading the way. Even if we do, we will lose our credit. Since I have no credit, I can''t even be a ghost. Why should I be a brother to a big man? In just a few tens of seconds when the head of the orangutan thought, Qi Mu Nanxiong and the armed gorilla had walked a long distance and were about to disappear in the field of vision at the corner of the channel. Seeing that the big man was about to disappear, the head of the orangutan quickly ran to Qi Mu Nanxiong when he thought of the strange king. ¡­¡­ "What''s up?" Looking at the expressionless Qi Mu Nanxiong in front of him, the head of the orangutan''s heart has been mentioned to his throat. Beside Qi Mu Nanxiong, looking at the head of the orangutan who followed, the armed gorilla''s face became strange. At this moment, the orangutan head of state did not dare to think too much. Stay is dead! There is only one choice! The head of the orangutan swallowed a mouthful of water. "That, boss, I think..." Qi Mu Nanxiong pushed the green glasses on his face. "Play basketball?" "Ha???... well, no, I mean, can I follow you? Or... Do you need a pet?" Hearing what the head of the orangutan said, before Qi Mu Nanxiong reacted, the armed orangutan had widened his big copper bell like eyes and seemed to write on his face: [I thought you just treated me as a brother, but I didn''t expect you, a guy with thick eyebrows and big eyes, to rob me of my job?] Fortunately, Qi Mu Nanxiong''s answer let the armed gorilla breathe a sigh of relief. "I don''t need it." After a pause, Qi Mu Nanxiong spoke again without expression. "Too ugly." A smile appeared on the face of the armed gorilla, and then the expression of the armed gorilla gradually solidified. Armed gorilla: "..." don''t want to instigate words. Compared with the armed gorillas who are gradually not beautiful, the gorilla head of state is in despair. If the boss doesn''t accept it, he will be cold! At this time, Qi Mu Nanxiong said another word and suddenly pulled the orangutan head back to hell. "Well... Can you cook?" Qi Mu Nanxiong naturally didn''t want any younger brothers and pets, but just for a moment, Qi Mu Nanxiong seemed to think of something like pets. Especially those who can cook and do housework! So Qi Nanxiong asked. The other side. cook a dish? The head of the orangutan was stunned and his face became wonderful. [cooking, I can''t?] [wait?] [cooking... Cooking... Cooking] ¡á Food?] [ah, I smell philosophy!] [malt ¡á Aroma? OK ¡á Home?] [so you are such a person!] [I know! I know! Look at me.] The orangutan head of state felt that he had understood what the big man meant. So "Can I learn cooking from you?" Qi Mu Nan Xiong refused without expression. It is not only because Qi Nanxiong is unwilling to teach the orangutan head of state to cook, but also because Qi Nanxiong''s mind reading skills have read the thoughts of the orangutan head of state. You have a lot of ideas. So... Go as far as you think! The little ones of the Shenluo Empire don''t need pets like you that can damage children! Then Qi Mu Nanxiong didn''t even give the orangutan head a chance to explain. He directly transferred a space and left with the armed gorilla. At the underground entrance, armed gorillas followed behind Qi Mu Nanxiong and shrunk their necks. The orangutan head of state seems to be able to feel it, and big man Qi Mu seems not very happy. So at this time... Baitui words, Gou is right. ¡­¡­ Underground, looking at the empty ground, the orangutan head''s face gradually collapsed. wait! Boss, I haven''t got on the bus yet! V6.Chapter 85 Looking at the strange people around who look bad and keep approaching themselves, the head of the orangutan''s black face is getting darker and darker. The gorilla leader knew what it meant when he left and didn''t take himself to the car. With so many freaks dead, freak Wang can''t let go of himself as a leader. There seems to be only one result waiting for the orangutan head of state. Death. The orangutan head of state clenched his fist in despair. He knew that he could not leave the base safely by himself. Not far away, the leading spider freak opened his mouth, and his dark mouth glowed cold. Click ~ With the sound of broken bones, the picture in the view of the orangutan head of state was reversed. Accompanied by intense pain, the sight of the orangutan head of state became more and more blurred and darker until he completely fell into darkness. ¡­¡­ "Huh?" "Who am I?" "Where am I?" "What am I doing?" Feeling the dazzling light from the light, the orangutan head of state subconsciously narrowed his eyes. After the eyes adapt to the light, the consciousness of the orangutan head of state also gradually returns. [I''m the head of the orangutan, the new leader of the freak Association, and now I''m at the freak Association base.] [freak association? How do you use it? I think there''s something wrong with the name?] [forget it, it doesn''t matter.] [what''s important is that my little brother kelp will arrive in Z City in the afternoon. I''m going to pick him up. Whether I can become a squadron leader depends on this wave.] Imagining the picture of marrying Bai Fumei to the peak of his life after becoming a squadron captain, the orangutan head of state got up and walked to the base entrance with some excitement. But when the orangutan head of state came to the outside world, the orangutan head of state was stunned. Why is it dark? [I slept all day?] Thinking, the head of the orangutan''s face changed and hurried to his appointment with the little kelp. Soon after, the orangutan head of state who came to the appointed position looked at the fresh pit on the ground and fell into meditation. So... What happened while I was sleeping? At the same time, an orangutan freak who is very similar to the orangutan head of state is cleaning up a messy table. I have to say that hairy belly, yellow throat and duck intestines are really the soul of hot pot! After cleaning up, the orangutan head of state walked into the kitchen with excitement. In the kitchen, the little maid wearing a apron smiled. "Your foundation is good, so in this first class, I''ll teach you how to choose ingredients." ¡­¡­ Freak Association base. Big Jiong stared, and his face was full of incredible expressions. "Time back? King, do you mean that the whole freak base was forcibly reversed to a day ago with the power of time? Our memory also seems to have a problem? What happened?" The strange man Wang didn''t answer big Jiong''s eyes. He seemed to be lost in thought. I don''t know how long it took, the freak Wang raised his head again. "Start our plan." Big Jiong''s eyes brightened and he said excitedly, "yes! I''ll arrange it now!" "Wait!" "Your Majesty, what else can I do for you?" The freak Wang raised his head and looked up at his head. His eyes seemed to pass through the mud and stones on his head and see another world. "In one day, I want to know who used the power of time backtracking." "This..." "Huh?" "Yes! I see!" Soon after, many freaks who were good at investigation walked out of the freak Association base as if in a tide and quickly disappeared into the night. At the same time, Liushui broken rock boxing ground. "Master, there is news from the hero Association." A young man in practice clothes pushed open the door of the practice room. In the practice room, Banggu opened his eyes. "What did they say?" Hearing Banggu''s question, the young man thought and said, "the hero Association asked me to tell you that they have contacted king just now, but king denied that he killed the kelp monster." "Is that true?" Hearing this, bangu narrowed his eyes. It didn''t seem surprising. At the same time, bangu''s mind once again came up with a bald face. "Did I do it wrong again?" "But... Who the hell are you?" ¡­¡­ The young man took a look at Banggu, who was talking about something. He hesitated on his face and seemed to have something to say. Although Banggu was thinking, somehow, Banggu seemed to feel the hesitation of the young man and looked up at the young man. "Anything else?" "This..." The man''s face was tangled and seemed to be making a very difficult choice. Looking at the man''s expression, Banggu seemed to realize something and his face sank. "Is it his news?" The man raised his head and looked at bangu. After hesitating for a while, the man gritted his teeth and said, "yes, master, there is a message from the hero Association. Three days ago, the hungry wolf appeared in the Z incident." In the room, the air pressure decreased instantly, and a momentum that made young men tremble suddenly broke out! ¡­¡­ At this time, the headquarters of the hero Association thousands of miles away. "Report!" "The satellite detected a huge meteorite approaching the earth!" An hour later, Hickey convened a high-level meeting. Looking at the high-level and S-class heroes here, seach looked heavy. "The meeting begins." "You must have known the general situation on your way over, so I won''t waste time here to continue talking about those useless things." "We have the latest news that the meteorite will land in Z City in 8 hours. It is inferred that the meteorite has enough energy to completely erase a complete city from the map." "Now, I need your advice." It''s important. As soon as Xiqi''s voice fell, a fat middle-aged man stood up and looked at a little green hair in the conference room. "Tornado, can you stop it?" As soon as the man finished, the tornado opposite patted the table and stood up. "Are you an idiot? How can something enough to destroy an entire city be stopped by manpower, you..." "Enough." Hickey stopped the tornado from arguing. The matter was very important, and the tornado did not continue to quarrel as usual. He snorted proudly and sat down. "Is there any other way?" Hickey looked at the crowd. The meeting room was horribly quiet. I don''t know how long later, a man with glasses stood up. "Can you get help from the wrinkled mother-in-law?" Hearing the words "wrinkled mother-in-law", the eyes of everyone in the conference room brightened, Wrinkled mother-in-law, maybe many people have never heard of this name, but as a S-level hero and a senior member of the hero Association, almost all of them have heard of this name! Legend of the heroes association! However, the legend written by this man does not rely on strength, but in another way prophesy! 100% correct prediction! The legendary great prophet who predicted 100% success - wrinkled mother-in-law. V6.Chapter 86 Wrinkled mother-in-law used her prophecy to help the hero Association solve the crisis many times. It can be said that the hero association can develop into what it is today, which is due to the wrinkled mother-in-law. Everyone present knows this. In everyone''s understanding, if there is another person in the world who knows how to solve the meteorite crisis, this person can only be a wrinkled mother-in-law. For a moment, people focused on sitch sitting on the throne. In the face of the people''s eyes, West Qi sighed. "Sorry, the wrinkled mother-in-law can''t help us this time." As soon as Xiqi finished speaking, the fourth atomic warrior in class s frowned. "Does the wrinkled mother-in-law have no way?" Hickey''s face became a little strange. "That''s not true. It''s just... The wrinkled mother-in-law is in a coma now. According to the doctor, the wrinkled mother-in-law can''t wake up in a short time." Hearing this, the atomic warrior frowned deeper. "Did someone attack the wrinkled mother-in-law?" "Not this, that... You know, the wrinkled mother-in-law''s pursuit of sugar is a little so..." "When I went to bed last night, my wrinkled mother-in-law accidentally ingested a lethal amount of sugar, so..." For a moment, the atmosphere in the meeting room became strange. Fortunately, the matter was very important, and Sikh soon brought the topic back to the meteorite issue. "Any suggestions?" The meeting room was quiet again. Looking at the people who kept silent, seach sighed. "Can we only inform the people to evacuate this way?" At this time, the fifth child emperor of s level who had been eating the wave board candy without opening his mouth put down the wave board candy in his hand. "I''m afraid it''s too late." As the legendary intellectual talent and the think tank of the hero Association, Tong Di''s opening immediately attracted the attention of most people. In the face of the people''s eyes, the only ten-year-old Tong Di was not flustered and spoke slowly. "I''m afraid most people are sleeping at this time. It''s not so easy to inform the people to evacuate." "This is the second, eight hours, there is no time for everyone to evacuate." "Ordinary people will always get less evacuation opportunities than the rich." "In this way... I''m afraid the first cause is chaos?" Hearing Tong Di''s words, the atmosphere in the conference room was even heavier. In fact, many people also think of this. "There''s no way. If we don''t do anything, everyone in Z city will die!" "And if we do, maybe only some people will die!" "Pa!" Suddenly, a loud noise interrupted Hickey. People turned their heads and looked at the little green algae head who was standing on the chair and patting the table. "Is that why you interrupt and give up the bottom people?" "I just..." Seach opened his mouth, but still didn''t go on. Instead, the child emperor said, "this is just to let more people survive..." The child emperor couldn''t go on, because he saw a green algae head Laurie staring at herself fiercely with milk fierce eyes. The tornado glanced at the people who dared not speak again with proud eyes, and jumped out of the chair with a cold hum. "You don''t have to deal with the meteorite. Someone will solve it." As soon as this remark came out, all faces showed surprise. "Can you solve it?" Hickey''s eyes widened. The tornado showed its little tiger teeth. "Are you an idiot? I said, I can''t stop that meteorite!" "In short, you don''t have to take care of this matter. Someone should solve the meteorite." The tone of the tornado is still not good, but people have heard something from the words of the tornado. Someone will solve the meteorite problem, but this person is not a tornado. But... Who else can solve the meteorite that even the tornado can''t solve? Everyone knows how terrible the tornado is. Even the atomic warriors present dare not say they can be better than the tornado. If there are such people in the world, it would be The dragon''s head without tail blasting? Or the strongest king on the earth''s surface? "King, can he do it?" Hickey seemed to know something. He skipped the blasting and called King directly. It''s just a pity that the tornado immediately denied king. "I''m not talking about him, and... It''s not blasting." As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Besides these two, who else can stop the meteorite that even the tornado can''t do anything? "You mean..." Hickey was interrupted by the tornado again before he finished asking. "Are you bored? I said someone would solve it, that is, someone would solve it!" "Also, I''m very busy, but I don''t have time to waste time with you people." With that, the tornado ignored everyone''s eyes and flew directly out of the conference room. As soon as the tornado left, they looked at each other in the conference room. "Do you want to give an evacuation notice?" now the small glasses behind Hickey pushed them. Xiqi frowned and looked at Tong Di. "What do you think?" Tong Di spread his hands and stuffed the sugar into his mouth again. "Hold back and ask me, I don''t know the chicken way." The atomic warrior frowned and stood up. "In other words, in addition to character, tornado has always been very reliable?" Hearing this, everyone looked different. Indeed, as the ordinary atomic warrior said, the trembling tornado is very reliable except that it is a dead proud girl. Especially when encountering problems, the record of the tornado is definitely the most luxurious one. But if you believe in the tornado without issuing the evacuation notice with just one sentence, if the meteorite problem is not solved, it is not just that some people die like issuing the evacuation notice, but Everyone in Z city will die! Do you choose to give up some people and keep some people, or do you believe that the meteorite crisis will be solved as the tornado says? Looking at the people with different faces, West Qi took a deep breath, "in short, the question now is whether to believe the tornado or issue an evacuation notice." "If you evacuate, you know, it may cause big trouble." "Since neither option is easy to choose, let''s vote." Ten seconds later. "I believe in tornadoes." "Me too." "I suggest issuing an evacuation notice." "I believe in tornadoes." "Evacuate." Not everyone is so confident in the tornado. Some people believe in the tornado, and others are not willing to place everything on the "possible results". A minute later, the results came out. Those who believe in the tornado have two more votes than those who support the evacuation. At the same time, the tornado who left the hero Association took out his mobile phone and dialed his old sister. V6.Chapter 87 Soon, the charming and sexy voice of snow blowing came from the other end of the phone. "Hmm ~ who?" Listening to the thick nasal and sexy voice in the mobile phone, the dragon curled his eyebrows. "It''s me." On the other side, Z city. Hearing the voice from the mobile phone, the snow blowing on the bed was exciting, and the sleepiness dissipated in an instant. "Well... Sister, I''m not lazy. I just trained too sleepy, so..." The head was not so sober, and the snow blowing didn''t realize that it was late at night, so he subconsciously explained. At the other end of the cell phone, the tornado snorted coldly to express its dissatisfaction with the snow blowing. Then, the tornado told the snow blowing meteorite. ¡­¡­ "What? You said a meteorite would fall in city Z? City Z would be completely destroyed?" "The hero Association..." "The hero association can''t help it?" "Am I evacuating now?" "You asked me to find the person last time? Last time? You said the sister who invited us to dinner?" "Oh, I see." "Sister, are you coming too?" "Well, I see. I''ll get up now." ¡­¡­ Hang up the phone and the tornado''s face returns to normal. At this moment, the tornado thought of what happened a month ago again. That day, tornado and snow blowing were invited to dinner by a mysterious big sister. After dinner, the strength of snow blowing and tornado increased greatly at the same time. At that time, they understood that the other party was not an ordinary woman, and the food was not ordinary food. Food that can greatly increase people''s strength is extremely valuable everywhere. The other party casually gave such things to two people they didn''t know. From that moment, the tornado knew that the other party was definitely a big man! Before, in the conference room, when I thought of who could solve the meteorite, tornado thought of the big sister at the first time. However, because the man didn''t seem to want too many people to know himself, the tornado didn''t make it clear in the conference room. As for what will happen in the meeting room, the tornado has been too lazy to care. Tornado only knows that if you want to keep Z City, you must catch the power of that man. Thinking, the tornado flew high into the sky, like a meteor to Z city. ¡­¡­ Soon after, the tornado came to the residence. Looked at the neatly dressed snow blowing, his eyes slightly stayed on the lamp for a moment, and the tornado board looked up. "Let''s go." "Shall we go now?" "Huh?" The tornado looked awkwardly at the blowing snow. Blowing snow only felt that his legs were a little soft, but he still clenched his teeth and said, "I mean... That man may have fallen asleep now." Snow blowing refers to the moon in the sky. The tornado reacted. Indeed, this is the past to ask the boss for help. After all, it is a request. It is really inappropriate at this time. "Maybe we should prepare some gifts?" the snow tried to open his mouth. The reminder of snow blowing made the tornado''s face more smelly. Tornado naturally will not admit his mistakes, especially to his sister. So the tornado snorted coldly and looked at the snow. "Of course I know! I mean... Come with me and I''ll check your homework!" When blowing snow, his legs trembled, and his face was almost crying. So... If sister is not used to beat, it will be meaningless! Snow blowing paid the price for his reckless words. ¡­¡­ Early in the morning, blowing snow limped out of the practice room. "Sister... Well, I''ve asked someone to buy a gift. Do you think we should pick it?" Hearing the words of blowing snow, the tornado looked a little better and snorted coldly to let blowing snow lead the way in front. Soon, snow blowing and tornado came to the living room. At this time, all kinds of gifts had been arranged in the living room. When you see some plush toys among the many gifts, the dragon''s eyes suddenly straighten. Unknowingly, the tornado has come to the plush toy. Looking at the Kumamoto doll who is a head taller than himself, the tornado''s eyes are constantly emitting small stars, and its hand doesn''t feel stretched out and hugged the big Kumamoto. The face of the tornado rubbed up, rubbing constantly, and his expression was intoxicated. And just when the tornado was so intoxicated that he forgot himself, a strange word came into the tornado''s ear. "You... Do you like this?" Hearing the words of blowing snow, the tornado wakes up instantly, and the intoxication on his face is replaced by expressionless. How can an old woman with big breasts and no brain like snow blowing know that she likes children''s things? How can this maintain the dignity of being a sister. So The tornado said with certainty, "this is a gift!" Will snow blowing believe it? Well, she did. If the reason is... Does the lamp count? Do not want to continue on this topic, tornado is very clever to change the topic. "Where''s your present?" Blowing snow raised the gift box on his hand. "I chose perfume. These three kinds of perfume are the latest listed limited money!" Watching the snow blowing touching the gift box intoxicated Tornado: ha ha. Superficial! After another look at the bear in his hand, the tornado suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. Three bottles of limited perfume vs Xiong Benxiong I lost. No, I haven''t lost yet! No, it''s three bottles of perfume! The tornado waved like angry and let the three long yellow dolls on the ground float to his side. Now I have four! 4vs3 Sorry, you lost! "Let''s go. Time is running out." The tornado proudly raised his head, like the flat head brother who just won the fight. His face was a little strange. He looked at the tornado surrounded by four dolls. He was very eager to survive. He didn''t ask whether the doll was suitable to be a gift, and skillfully followed the tornado. Soon, they came to Luo Tian''s courtyard again. "Good morning." Looking at the sudden appearance of Qi Mu Nanxiong, the tornado''s face was dignified. Just now, the tornado has tried its best to release its perception, but as in ordinary memory, the tornado still doesn''t notice how Qi Mu Nanxiong appears. "Cough..." Suddenly I heard the cough of snow blowing. The tornado reacted. He just looked at Qi Mu Nanxiong a little indecent, so he took back his eyes. At this time, blowing snow came forward to say hello with a smile. "Well... We have something to look for this time..." "I already know. You come with me." With that, Qi Nanxiong turned to lead the way. Blowing snow and tornado flashed a trace of surprise on their faces at the same time, looked at each other, and they followed up. It is still a familiar yard Suddenly, the face of the tornado and the snow changed at the same time! At this time, tornado and snow blowing saw that compared with the first time, the courtyard had more things than before! A gorilla freak dressed as a maid! A bug freak! And a huge white tiger! Tornado feels the power of being very close to the Dragon level from the maid dressed as an orangutan freak! And the other two V6.Chapter 88 I can''t feel it! Tornado can''t feel how strong the other two "freaks" are! Instinctively, the tornado mobilized its powers! At this moment, it seemed that he felt the hostility of the tornado, and salu, who was lazy and leaning against the tree, turned his head. At the same time, a low roar came from the tiger king''s mouth. In an instant, two strong will came that made the tornado and snow unable to breathe! Snow blowing and tornado turned white at the same time, and their whole body was cold, like falling into an ice cellar! At this moment, snow blowing and tornado thought of a word at the same time! God level! Legendary God level freak! Only God level monsters can have such power! Snow blowing tornado two battle, I want to go first! At this time, Qi Nanxiong, who was walking in front, suddenly turned his head and looked at the tiger king and Sha Lu. The two strong wills that made snow blowing and tornado breathless suddenly dissipated. Snow blowing and tornado both legs are soft at the same time, and they will collapse to the ground. At this time, two warm currents rushed into the body of the tornado and snow blowing respectively. Suddenly, their waist was not sour and their legs were not painful. They stabilized their body again. "I''m so sorry." Blowing snow and tornado looked up and saw the little maid standing under the eaves again. With a frightened face, the tornado turned to look at the location of "strange people" such as the tiger king. The orangutan in the maid''s costume picked up the broom and was cleaning the ground. The huge white tiger is lying on the ground playing with a huge wool ball, like a... Big cat? The green bug freak doesn''t know where to go. Everything in front of the tornado has an illusion, as if everything just now is false. But the tornado is clear that it''s not fake! ¡­¡­ In the room, three people sat quietly at the table. In front of the tornado and snow blowing, there is a tea cup, which is constantly emitting a charming taste. Perhaps this is also something that can increase strength? But at this moment, snow blowing and tornado didn''t drink tea. After that scene, the hearts of the two people were a little confused. "Just... God level freak?" The tornado stared at the little maid''s face and looked very serious. "God level? Not so..." "The orangutan in maid''s clothes is a strange man. He is a new pet for the little girl." "As for xiaomeow and Shalu, they are not strange people. They are the pets of 8000 Liu and Xiaodie respectively." The tornado and the snow were startled! Orangutans are freaks, and the other two are not freaks? Pets? Is that powerful creature a pet? Little girl? 8000 streams? Butterfly? Who is that? Longtan''s face is a little white. She thought she had overestimated the beautiful big sister in front of her, but now it seems that she underestimated it. "By the way, are you here to solve the meteorite problem this time?" While the tornado and snow blowing were thinking, the little maid smiled and opened her mouth. Blowing snow and tornado reacted. Blowing snow quickly put his gift box on the table. "This is the latest sales volume..." "Sister Sasha, meow meow said there was a dwarf staring at it!" Just then, a little dot with pink hair ran in, and two little dots with different hair colors followed her closely. These three people are naturally 8000 Liu, little girl and little butterfly. Looking at the three people who suddenly ran in, blowing snow and tornado were stunned. Then Dwarf? Tornado:???!!! You''re a dwarf. Your whole family is a dwarf! As a dwarf of Royal sister Lori''s age, what tornado hates most is that others regard her as a dwarf. The little pink haired dwarf in front of her is too much. She''s not just a problem of being a dwarf. She''s already said it! The tornado is hairy. At this time, seeing the three people rushing in, the little maid glared at 8000 Liu, and then looked at the tornado and snow blowing. "Introduce them, they are..." "Grass deer eight thousand flow!" eight thousand flow had already introduced himself with a smile before the little maid spoke. "Little girl." a shy little head stretched out behind 8000 Liu. "Xiaodie!" Xiaodie thrusts her waist and looks like "it''s driving my cow bad". [so you''re a dwarf called grass deer 8000 flow... Wait... 8000 flow?] The hairy tornado head seemed to be watered with a bucket of ice water, and his eyes wandered on the three little dots. [if I remember correctly, the eldest sister said that the owners of the two terrible existence were 8000 Liu and Xiaodie?] Tornado:!!! "Wow!" + 3 Suddenly, three neat screams came. "Dwarf, is this for us?" 8000 Liu pointed brightly at the three big eyed dolls in yellow strips and jeans behind the tornado. "I''m not a dwarf!" the tornado said seriously. "I see, dwarf! I see, dwarf!" With that, 8000 Liu has hugged one doll and handed the other two dolls to Xiaonan and Xiaodie. Looking at the smiling 8000 streams, the tornado is not! Chang! no Cool! Especially when you see that 8000 Liu robbed the doll without his consent! However, seeing that 8000 streams didn''t touch Kumamoto, the tornado was suddenly relieved. "Little girl!" The little maid stared at the smiling 8000 stream holding the Yellow doll. In any case, it''s impolite to rob other people''s things when others don''t promise. Although it''s a gift prepared by the other party, it seems to unfamiliar people. However, it is obvious that the threat of the little maid has little effect on the mixed world little devil 8000 Liu. 8000 Liu stuck out his tongue and blinked at the tornado. "Dwarf, you gave me toys, then I''ll take you to play!" [who wants to play with a little boy like you?] "I can let you play and ride a little meow" "Good!" The answer of the tornado is very straightforward and not sloppy at all. Riding a little meow is not attractive. I just want to have a good relationship with you. Yes, that''s it! The Dragon roll was dragged away by 8000 streams. As for the request for help, the Dragon roll has forgotten. Looking at the small dots swarming in and out, the little maid rubbed her eyebrows. "It makes you laugh." "That... No, it was originally a gift prepared by my sister." Said, blowing snow seemed to think of something and pushed the gift box in front of the little maid. "That... This is the latest perfume that I have recently released. I don''t know if you love it." The smile on the little maid''s face deepened. No woman will not love perfume, and little maid is no exception. Looking at the snow blowing that seemed to have something to say, the little maid smiled and said, "I already know your intention. Don''t worry, someone will solve the meteorite." Blowing snow was stunned, and then there was great joy. [although my sister is unreliable, I''m still very good!] Thinking, blowing snow turned his eyes to the tea cup on the table. V6.Chapter 89 "Is that white tiger and bug freak really your pet?" Walking on the cobblestone path, the tornado asked curiously. The scene just experienced is really shocking enough. It''s just armed gorillas. It''s nothing to be other people''s pets for a small role less than Dragon level. But the huge white tiger is different from the insect freak. The tornado is sure that such an existence level is definitely beyond the Dragon level. Divine level? Tornado really can''t believe that such a terrible existence, why did it become the pet of these little girls? "Ah? White tiger? Insect freak?" 8000 Liu had some doubts on his face. The little butterfly on one side put her head close to her. "She''s talking about meow and saru ~" "Oh, yes, xiaomiaomiao is my pet, and Shalu is Xiaodie''s." Although I already knew this fact, when I heard 8000 streams admit it, the tornado was shocked again. The tornado asked reluctantly, "they are so powerful that they are willing to be a pet?" "Very strong?" The butterfly blinked. "Yes, very strong!" the dragon scroll said firmly. It seems that the explanation is not detailed enough, and the tornado continues to speak: "Maybe you are not familiar with power. Let me tell you so..." "You have probably heard that in this world, freaks can be divided into four levels: Wolf, tiger, ghost and dragon." "I won''t talk about wolf level freaks and tiger level freaks. Their strength is very weak... But when they reach ghost level, the strength of freaks has been qualitatively improved!" "Ghost level freaks have the power to destroy a city. They basically need the top ten level a and level s heroes to deal with them." "After reaching the Dragon level, the power of strange people will change qualitatively again. At that time, they can easily destroy the city, and even I have to spend some effort to solve it." at this point, the Dragon roll raised its head proudly. "Of course, this is not what I want to say. What I want to tell you is that in fact, there is another level above these four levels!" "God level!" "The legendary god level freak has enough power to destroy the world!" At this point, the tornado''s face became serious. "I''m sure, Bai... Your pet has definitely surpassed the Dragon level! Even me..." "Can''t you fight?" 8000 Liu blinked. The tornado''s face was stunned. Then he snorted coldly and raised his head proudly. "No one can beat that kind of thing." "Oh, you can''t beat xiaomeow ~" 8000 Liu''s face looked suddenly enlightened. Looking at the action of the three little ones nodding tacitly, at this moment, the tornado felt that he was despised by children. The tornado was inexplicably agitated. It''s too much to be treated as a child by others. It''s directly despised by children. It''s just The tornado said seriously, "I''m strong." It seemed that she felt the complex mood of the tornado. The clever and sensible little girl pulled 8000 Liu, smiled and said, "we know, you are very strong." What the little girl didn''t know was that her way of persuasion was more toxic than poison for some dead arrogant and charming, especially for the tornado who thought she was not a child. After all, the little girl is like a child, so the comfort of the little girl is equivalent to [I was comforted by children?] The tornado was about to vomit blood, especially looking at the sensible look of the little girl. The tornado was angry and had no place to send it. It almost suffocated itself to vomit blood. "I''m strong!" "Well, we know." Yes, you''re strong, second in s, I see. "I''m really strong!" "Yes, we know." "Really!" Looking at the tornado like a fried cat, Xiaodie thought about it and wanted to learn from the little girl and comfort the little spot in front of her. What do you say? Sensible children are the most popular! I! Butterfly! Sensible! After thinking about it, he said with a serious face: "we know, in fact, we are also very strong!" With that, Xiaodie''s two fleshy little hands were inserted into her waist, looking like "can break me badly". Tornado: " Looking at a pair of "I''m very powerful" butterflies, the tornado suddenly felt very tired. Naturally, the tornado doesn''t think that the three small children in front of us are only powerful. In fact, the tornado felt it when we just met. How can a dragon scroll not care if it can become the master of a god level leader, especially if the other person is as tall as himself! In the perception of the tornado, the three little ones are exactly what ordinary people look like, without any special place. That''s why I asked that before the tornado. In the view of tornado, it is obviously unscientific for a god level freak to be an ordinary person''s pet. It''s also because I think Sanxiao is just an ordinary person. When I see three ordinary "little children" comforting myself, the tornado will be so crazy. Comforted by children, doesn''t that mean I''m not sensible? But the problem is, I''m really good! If you put it on a mature adult, you might expose it like this. However, although tornadoes have a mature age, in some aspects, tornadoes are not much different from children. Children, of course! So "My power is different from yours! I''m really powerful!" The Crazy Tornado words came out without going through the brain. Hearing what the tornado said, Xiaodie was obviously a little unhappy. "You''re not as good as me!" Xiaodie tooted her steamed stuffed bun face and looked serious. "I''m better than you!" the green algae head died and proudly stared with big eyes, like brother flat head who was preparing to fight. The little girl wanted to persuade the quarrel, but at this time, for fear of not disorderly 8000 streams, she took out a small bench and took out a small watermelon and a bag of melon seeds. "Fight! Fight!" Hearing the words of 8000 Liu, the tornado and Xiaodie looked at each other, and their eyes lit up at the same time. "Do you want to fight?" "Fight!" ¡­¡­ In the yard, the two little Loris standing in the center of the yard looked serious. Aside, the little girl helplessly held her forehead. It''s no use persuading the little girl. Beside the little girl, 8000 Liu sat on a small bench with half a small watermelon on his knee and a handful of melon seeds in his hand. It seems that I don''t enjoy it. 8000 Liu''s big eyes rolled around. Suddenly, he pressed his voice and opened his mouth like a grandpa who was learning to tell stories on TV. "On the left is the trembling dragon scroll of level s heroes from the hero Association. This man is amazing. He ranks second even in the hero association with many experts! What does he look like?" Hearing eight thousand streams saying that they were themselves, the tornado proudly raised its head. At this time, 8000 Liu also said the following words. "Liu Yemei frog nose mung bean eyes..." "Eight thousand flow!" the little girl pulled eight thousand flow''s face and pulled eight thousand flow''s face very long. On the field, the face of the small melon seeds of the tornado turned black directly. What is willow leaf eyebrow frog nose mung bean eye? Open your eyes and see clearly. I''m not a frog nose and mung bean eyes! V6.Chapter 90 When the little girl pulled her face, 8000 streams still didn''t stop. A pair of Big Black Obsidian eyes looked straight at the little butterfly, and her mouth was still muttering. "The one on the right is from Shenluo empire. He''s famous!" "How to introduce a powerful method?" "When I looked at her, I saw that she was eight feet tall and her waist was eight feet... Woo..." Seeing that 8000 Liu was still talking nonsense, the little girl had to strengthen her hand, tear 8000 Liu''s face into a cake, and finally stopped 8000 Liu''s nonsense. On the field, seeing that 8000 streams stopped making trouble, the tornado and Xiaodie moved their eyes to each other again. Looking at a cute and cute little butterfly not far away, the dragon''s eyes suddenly wavered. The anger in the heart of the tornado has almost dissipated after 8000 streams. After calming down, the tornado found that he seemed to have gone a little too far. The trembling tornado, the second in class s of the great hero Association, bullies an ordinary child. Is it decent? That little butterfly is still a child. Let the child go On this thought, the tornado doesn''t want to fight. But now we have an appointment. It doesn''t seem good to retreat halfway? Although it can be solved as long as you admit defeat, can... Is tornado a person who may admit defeat? Does not exist. Even if the other party is just an ordinary child, the dead proud dragon will not admit defeat! You can''t eat rice, but you can''t lose face! [maybe we should let her back out of difficulties?] With that in mind, the tornado did the same. "Let me remind you that my ability is very powerful. Even I can''t perfectly control my ability. If I do it, I don''t guarantee that you won''t get hurt." With that, light green light emerged from the surface of the tornado. Under the action of some force, the body of the tornado slowly floated up and came to the air about two meters above the ground. Fortunately, the tornado is wearing a pair of dark green cotton pants, otherwise it will fly so high and only wear cheongsam. It is certain to walk away. On the other side, looking at the tornado flying in mid air, Xiaodie has no fluctuation... It''s not without fluctuation. At least at this moment, Xiaodie is a little unhappy. What do you mean you can''t control yourself and hurt me? Scare who? You still fly two meters high and your hair begins to float. Do you think you are a Saiya who can dance air? Don''t think you can shout, mouth gun... So can I! Thinking about it, Xiaodie recalls what she taught herself some time ago, and her tender little fist is slowly raised. Looking at the tornado flying in mid air, Xiaodie looked serious. "If I punch down, you may die." ¡­¡­ In mid air, the tornado that shows its super ability wants Xiaodie to retreat. In the tornado''s view, they have shown their super ability. However, if the other party has points in mind, they should retreat from difficulties, right? Even, the tornado thought of being worshipped by the three little Loris afterwards. But the tornado didn''t expect that the other party could install it better than himself! Are you people so countless? The tornado was laughed by Xiaodie. [in that case, I''ll show you what the gap is! I''m not a child like you!] Thinking about it, the tornado uses a super unique skill for Xiaodie, which integrates two unique skills that have been lost for a long time in the Wulin! Xiaodie uses a Yang finger on her right index finger to hook, and uses the lion roar skill in her mouth. "Why do you come here!" Tornado is confident. Even if nothing else, at the current height of the tornado, can the dwarf across from jump up and hit his knee? The tornado seems to have seen that victory is waving to itself. At this time, the terrible will of Xiaodie came. Although the little butterfly uses less than one percent of its power, this power is not what the tornado can bear. The tornado brain in the sky suddenly lost consciousness. That is, Xiaodie has no intention to hurt the tornado, otherwise this time, Xiaodie can easily tear up the consciousness of the tornado and make it a vegetable completely. ¡­¡­ When the tornado wakes up again, he finds that he has returned to the ground and is being held against the center of his eyebrows by the little butterfly with a finger. "Bian ~ you''re dead ~" The tornado stunned the whole person. [I lost?] At this moment, the unprecedented frustration made the tornado begin to doubt life. On the other side, Xiaodie looks like a winning rooster, cockily raises his head and is ready to return to the three person team. According to the normal development of the plot, if an ordinary person is defeated by Xiaodie, it will probably be a young genius who rises up, hangs up and practices hard, and then ten million word inspirational stories in Hedong and Hexi for 30 years. But unfortunately, it was the dead proud tornado that was defeated. In addition to this scene, she has never lost in her life. She is typically a person who "avenges on the spot". Inexplicably, I lost like this. I don''t even know how to lose. How can green hair be reconciled to death! "Stop! Let''s fight again!" The tornado has decided to continue playing! Get up where you fall! Even though the tornado has realized that Xiaodie doesn''t seem to be just an ordinary little girl as he sees on the surface, what''s this! There is no one in the world who can''t hammer my tornado! But... At least you should know how you lost. My tornado is so backbone! It''s not because I''m afraid to admit defeat and go back to be teased by a brain crippled dead cow! The tornado is determined to fight again. It''s just that the tornado wants to fight, but Xiaodie doesn''t want to fight. This is your little green hair. You can fight if you want, and you can''t fight if you don''t want? I Luo Xiaodie won''t agree! "I won''t fight the losers!" "You..." "What are you? I Luo Xiaodie only like to fight with powerful people. Besides, this is my home. I can''t let you stay for a minute!" "Puff ~" Eight thousand Liu watched Xiaodie learn from his mouth and gun. He was happy. He saw the red faced tornado that Xiaodie had said. He was happy. He almost... No, he had laughed. "What are you laughing at?" The tornado was already very embarrassed. At this time, it was teased by 8000 streams. The proud and charming soul in the tornado could not be suppressed. "You just influenced me and I lost!" With that, the dragon''s eyes lit up. "Yes, I will lose if you affect me!" "What are you looking at? I said yes. Look again, be careful I hit you!" Eight thousand streams of laughter stopped abruptly and stretched out his finger to point to his nose. "You want to fight me?" The proud soul of the tornado knows that he may have done something stupid again, but 8000 Liu asked, how can the proud soul of the tornado tolerate himself to take back what he said. So "Of course, what''s the matter? Do you only dare to speak ill of others and dare not admit it?" V6.Chapter 91 Strong people pretend to force is called cow force, and weak people pretend to force is called death. The little girl who knows the strength of 8000 streams feels that the tornado is killing her. Mingming has been hammered. Who gives you courage, Liang Jingru? But the little girl is still ready to take care of the death of the tornado. I''m not afraid that the tornado will be hammered again, but I''m afraid of experiencing failure again. This child is afraid to be autistic. But before the little girl did something, 8000 Liu had stood up. Put a handful of melon seeds into the little girl''s hand, and 8000 Liu said, "I don''t deny it. I usually speak ill of people face to face." Eight thousand streams are right. The tornado choked. Why are you so righteous? It makes sense to speak ill of others, you? Who are they! "I''ll ask you, dare you fight with me! Don''t just dare to speak ill of others!" Originally, the little girl was going to persuade 8000 Liu. When she heard the dragon scroll say so, the little girl sighed and took back her idea. It''s all about this. If you still advise, it''s not a good thing for 8000 Liu. Eight thousand flow is the eldest sister, is their own people, which is more important, the little girl is very clear. Baby, you killed yourself. The little girl is not going to persuade. As for 8000 flow... It''s never idle. Will big 8000 flow be counselled? Impossible. 8000 Liu walked to the tornado with a smile on his face. "I like to fight with people who think they have strength. If you think you have strength, 8000 Liu doesn''t mind playing with you." "But let me remind you that you picked the wrong opponent." "I advise you not to force me to do it. I don''t want to cause a bloody storm in Z city." After saying these three sentences in succession, 8000 Liu felt that his whole person had sublimated. Well, yes, the mouth gun is the most interesting! On the other side, the Dragon felt like it was about to explode when it was shot by 8000 streams! Crooked! 100? There are people pretending to force here. The scene can''t be controlled. The tornado that choked a little trembling by 8000 words decided not to beep. Anyway, it can''t beep. Just do it! If you don''t accept life and death, do it! "Give me a punch!" The tornado moved, but on impulse, the tornado still retained a trace of reason. Tornado is still not sure whether 8000 Liu is an ordinary person, so tornado does not directly use super power. As the tornado said, she really can''t control her power perfectly. A person can easily break a toothpick, which does not mean that a person can hold an egg without breaking it when raising his hand to destroy the world. The stronger the power, the more difficult it is to control. The power of tornado is so powerful that it is basically invincible in this world except for some bald heads and some existence. And this kind of power appears by awakening. It doesn''t appear for a long time. The tornado can''t be controlled to a perfect degree. To 8000 streams is really an ordinary person. Tornado is really not sure to use super power without hurting 8000 streams. Therefore, the tornado decided not to use super powers, but to rely on ordinary power. Anyway, the ordinary strength of the tornado is enough to beat a child. Then... The tornado is empty. 8000 Liu blinked: "soft, didn''t you eat?" Choked by 8000 streams again, the tornado really wanted to or didn''t want to, and kicked it in the past! The thigh in cotton trousers crossed a beautiful arc in the air, and then... This leg was empty again. "Ah ~ how can you kick there? I didn''t expect you to be such a person!" The tornado almost spits blood! "Shut up!" The tornado roared! At the same time, the tornado also knows that these 8000 streams are really not ordinary people! So... I''m going to zoom in! Tornadoes use super powers Tornado thinks this wave is a sure win The tornado was pressed to the ground The tornado hit GG ¡­¡­ Watching the tornado surrender, 8000 Liu smiled and said, "I said you chose the wrong object." The little butterfly on one side also came together. "I''ll tell you, we''re strong." [does that mean I''m weak?] [I''m really strong! You have to believe me!] The tornado is about to collapse. Just then, the little girl came together. "Are you okay?" Looking at the little girl''s face, the tornado seems to think of something. It seems that the little girl''s pet is the gorilla less than the Dragon level? The other two pets are so strong, so they are so strong, so... Will the little girl be weaker? The more you think about it, the more likely it is! And... How can they be underestimated by children! They are fake children, but they are real children! Laurie''s heart, Laurie''s aunt''s age, feels that she has lost her face today. Or was beaten by a child! But... I lost face and had to pick it up, didn''t I? At least try it! Just because I lost the tornado doesn''t mean I''m scum! "I want to challenge you!" Sitting under 8000 Liu, the tornado roared unwilling. Challenged by the dragon, the little girl is not like 8000 Liu and Xiaodie. Kind and shy by nature, she is not so rash, and she doesn''t want to hurt the tornado. "This... No, I''d better not," said the little girl carefully. The little girl''s cautious appearance obviously misunderstood the dragon. Sometimes, "being careful" doesn''t mean being counselled. But the tornado thinks, little girl, this is advice. No, why don''t you promise like the two monsters just now? It''s advice! The broken tornado seems to see the dawn of victory, just as a drowning man sees a life-saving straw. "I''ve decided! I''m going to challenge you!" "Is it counseling? As long as I sign this counseling book, I''ll treat it as if nothing has happened." The tornado attitude became firm. I! Tornado! Face! Therefore, the firm tornado will not let go. No way, little girl had to promise. The results were not unexpected. Even if there is no transformation, the little girl is still not a low-level world Aboriginal who can defeat the Dragon roll. In this world, not everyone except Qiyu can have open power in the low-level world. The challenge failed again. The tornado lay on the ground like a salted fish, as if everything had become dull. "Life ~" The sky seemed to turn a little red. "Meteorites?" The tornado thought of what happened. But at this moment, the Tornado had no mind to take care of it. Even, the tornado felt that it would not hurt if the meteorite fell down like this. Founder, I''m salted fish. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, I feel the sky getting redder and redder. As the sister of the tornado, her snow blowing attitude is completely different from that of the tornado. Even with the little maid''s guarantee, blowing snow is still not at ease. "Can that... Really be solved?" Looking at the bright spots in the sky, the snow blew and licked his lips. V6.Chapter 92 "Don''t worry, someone will solve it." The little maid looked relaxed. Looking at the little maid who was not worried at all, blowing snow also put down her heart and enjoyed the snacks and tea on the table again. ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, don''t you have to do it?" Looking at Luo Tian who continued to read the newspaper on the recliner, Qi Nanxiong couldn''t help asking. I''m not worried that meteorites will hurt Luo Tian and others. Qi Mu Nanxiong knows that such meteorites can''t hurt these people in Shenluo empire. Qi Mu Nanxiong was just worried that the meteorite would cause some trouble and that too many humans would die in the disaster. The kind-hearted Qi Mu Nanxiong didn''t want to see this scene. Hearing Qi Mu Nanxiong''s question, Luo Tian put down his newspaper. "I believe Qiyu will handle it." Hearing the word "Qiyu" from Luo Tian''s mouth, Qi Mu Nanxiong''s face was a little different. It''s not the first time that Qi Mu Nanxiong heard the name from Luo Tian. When he first came to this world, it was hard for Qi Mu Nanxiong to imagine how Luo Tian would care about people like Qiyu. Later, after seeing Qiyu''s particularity and learning about Qiyu in another world from a group of 8000 people, Qi Mu Nanxiong knew why Luo Tian cared about Qiyu. A very good person. This is Qi Mu Nanxiong''s evaluation of Qiyu. Especially in power, Qiyu simply broke the rules of the world. But with power It seemed that he thought of something, and a trace of hesitation appeared on Qi Mu Nanxiong''s face. "But... If it is Qi Yujun''s power, he seems to be unable to solve the meteorite problem perfectly..." Qi Mu Nanxiong raised his own questions. A smile appeared on Luo Tian''s face. "Indeed." Luo Tian''s words stunned Qi Mu Nanxiong. Qi Mu Nanxiong thought Qiyu had other ways to solve the problem of meteorites perfectly, but from Luo Tian''s words, Qi Mu Nanxiong heard that Luo Tian seemed to know from the beginning that Qiyu could not solve the problem of meteorites perfectly. The Qiyu in this world is very strong, especially the physical strength. It''s almost like opening the hook. But apart from physical strength, Qiyu has no other special abilities. Therefore, if Qiyu solves the meteorite problem, Qiyu can easily explode the meteorite, but the problem is that Qiyu can''t completely solve the blasted meteorite fragments. In other words, meteorite fragments will land on the ground again. Even so, Luo Tian still seems to expect Qiyu to solve the meteorite problem? Seems to see Qi Mu Nanxiong''s doubts, Luo Tian continues to speak. "Do you care about Qiyu?" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Qi Mu Nanxiong was stunned and nodded immediately. "A little." Luo Tian smiled, "because of my words?" "Yes." After thinking about it, Qi Nanxiong said, "Qi Yujun is very strong and excellent in physical strength." Luo Tian nodded, "yes, but... He doesn''t just interest me." Looking at Qi Mu Nanxiong with doubts written on his face, Luo Tian looked up at the sky. "He is a very interesting person. You will understand through this meteorite." With that, Luo Tian lowered his head and picked up the newspaper. "Of course, if you care about human life in this city, you can do it before and after Qiyu." "By the way, maybe the right shot will let you learn something." With that, Luo Tian''s eyes returned to the newspaper in front of him. It seemed that everything around him had nothing to do with him anymore. ¡­¡­ Z City hero Association branch. "Silver tusks?" Looking at bangu in the empty hall, a trace of surprise flashed in Janos''s eyes. "Hello, Janos, you can call me bangu." Janos nodded and looked around the empty conference room. "You''re alone?" jenos wondered. "To be exact, at present, Z city can contact only our two s levels." "As for the reason for calling you over..." With that, bangu pointed out the window. Janos looked in the direction bangu pointed, and then Janos''s face changed. Looking at the red sky outside the window, Banggu''s words sounded. "In about five minutes, a huge meteorite will land in Z city." After a pause, bongo continued: "this meteorite can destroy the whole Z City, and the hero association has nothing to do about it." "Of course, if you want to escape, you should be able to leave now." Banggu patted himself on the back. "As for me, I won''t go when I''m old." Janos frowned. "I don''t seem to have heard the asylum notice?" Bongo didn''t seem surprised that Janos would ask this question. "If you tell ordinary people that a meteorite will land, I''m afraid it will cause great chaos. Of course, some people still know the news." "In addition, there is another reason... At the headquarters meeting yesterday, the trembling tornado said that someone would solve the meteorite problem." "If it''s really like the trembling tornado said, it''s better for ordinary people not to know the news." Bongo''s eyes were calm, and he didn''t seem to be nervous about the falling meteorite at all. "By the way, if you want to stay, can you tell me about Qiyu?" Janos frowned at bangu''s words. "Sorry, I have something important to deal with now." With that, Janos quickly rushed out of the branch of the hero Association and moved forward to the no man''s land. Feeling the direction Janos left, bangu had a smile on his face. "He''s a very nice man." With that, Banggu also walked outside the branch of the hero Association. The sky is getting redder and redder. In Z City, countless people raised their heads and looked at the sky. "What''s that?" In the sky, a bright spot appears, and even the sun can''t stop its light. On the way, Janos suddenly stopped and looked up at the sky. In Janos''s field of vision, a light spot is expanding rapidly. "It''s too late!" Janos knew that he had no time to go to the no man''s land and inform Qiyu. Before he informed Qiyu, the meteorite had definitely fallen on the ground. So... There seems to be no good choice? Janos thought and quickly jumped to the top of the best building nearby. Looking at the growing bright spots in the sky, Janos''s robot arm unfolded little by little. "It seems that only the maximum power incinerator can try." Janos was a little shaken. Because jenos knew that even his most powerful incinerator could not destroy meteorites in the sky. Just when jenos''s will was a little shaken, a familiar voice came behind him. "Has the heart been confused?" Bangu''s figure appeared behind Janos. V6.Chapter 93 "I haven''t started yet, but I''m afraid of failure. I''m really young." "Jenos, can''t you be casual?" With that, Banggu looked up at the meteorite closer and closer to the ground. "Some things that should come will always come. Instead of worrying about failure, why not be casual and try?" "The worst result of things is like that. Instead of waiting until the future to regret because you haven''t done anything, why don''t you try hard? Even if you fail, at least you can pat your chest and say: I tried hard in the future." Hearing bangu''s words, the hesitant look on Janos''s face became lighter and lighter, and his eyes became firm again. "I see." With that, the metal plate armor on Janos''s chest slowly opened, and a light blue energy core emerged from Janos''s metal chest. Janos grabbed the energy core, took it out and put it in his left arm. "Silver Fangs, please step back." Looking at Janos'' action, his silver tusk face showed appreciation. He knew what Janos was going to do. "Oh, my old man should have a good look." Having said that, the Silver Fangs did not retreat. At this time, Janos couldn''t care so much. Seeing that the meteorite was coming, Janos didn''t have time to waste in other places. Janos raised his left hand and aimed at the meteorite in the sky. The rich blue light condensed in Janos''s palm. The amazing energy made the air seem dry and hot. The energy in his hand continued to condense, and Janos fixed his eyes on the falling meteorites in the sky. When the meteorite reached a certain height, Janos narrowed his eyes. "This is the time!" "Super incinerator!" The huge energy pillar carrier''s light blue flame rose from Janos and flew straight towards the meteorite in the sky. In an instant, jenos''s incinerator had hit the meteorite. At the same time, jenos, who was standing on the roof, suddenly bowed up, as if a great mountain was pressing on him, and a large turtle crack appeared on the ground under his feet. "Ah ah!! break it for me!" The energy column emitted by Janos''s left hand soared again! Boom! A huge explosion sounded, and the sky was completely covered by fire! At the same time, on the top of a building not far from jenos, the expressionless Qi Mu Nanxiong was watching the continuous chaos on the ground. On the street, people are running like they don''t want life, as if as long as they run fast enough, meteorites can''t catch up with them. In the street, the little boy was knocked down by a man who was eager to run away. The man didn''t stop. It should be said that no one stopped. Seeing that the little boy was about to die under the trample, Qi Nanxiong moved. After putting the little boy in a safe place, Janos looked up at the sky. In the sky, the flame is gradually dissipating, and the power of Janos''s powerful super incinerator is almost exhausted. Such a powerful stunt can''t consume less. In fact, the energy in Janos has reached its limit. Just a second later, Janos''s super incinerator was over. On the ground, Qi Nanxiong said expressionless, "not enough." It seems that in order to fulfill Qi Mu Nanxiong''s words, when the fire of the super incinerator dissipated, the huge meteorite exposed again. On the roof, Janos knelt on the ground with his left hand, which had almost melted because of the high temperature. Janos glanced weakly at the almost unchanged meteorite, and his expression was full of weakness. "Sure enough, can you only do this?" Feeling the exhausted energy in his body, Janos thought to himself: [is this my grave?] At the moment, Janos doesn''t even have enough energy to support him to leave. Suddenly, Janos seemed to think of something and said, "Silver Fangs, hurry up and run away." Before bangu could answer Janos, a bald head suddenly appeared on the roof. "Master, I''ll give you Janos." "Please take care of him for me." Janos and bangu turned their heads at the same time. Janos had some despair and his face was replaced by joy. Looking at Qiyu in front of him, Banggu''s eyes lit up. This is the second time Banggu and Qiyu have met. But this time, bangu will no longer think that the bald head in front of him is a weak chicken. "Take care of him? Don''t worry, I''ll do it." "But... How are you going to solve the meteorite?" Qiyu was confused and seemed to wonder why Banggu would ask such a question. After thinking for half a second, Qiyu raised her fist and waved it. "Isn''t it OK to blow up with such a punch?" Bangu: " At this moment, bangu wanted to curse. Smash the meteorite with his fist, let alone do it. Banggu didn''t even think about it. Can meteorites, especially such large ones, be solved with fists? As a master of boxing, Banggu is even confident that he can beat jenos quickly, but Banggu doesn''t think he will be more useful than jenos in the face of meteorites. Not to mention whether the fist can hammer and explode the meteorite, since you want to hammer the meteorite, you have to get close to the meteorite first? All those who fight with fists can''t avoid a problem. If they want to attack with fists, they must be close to the target. Near the meteorite? Temperature alone can burn you to death, believe it or not? Not to mention hot, the question is how are you going to get close to the meteorite? take a plane? Or The legendary black technology ascension with left foot and right foot? Wake up, this is the battlefield between the long-range law Lord and the shooter. We''ll win if we lie down. Banggu suddenly suspected that the bald man like the foolish son of the landlord was really the strong man in his imagination? Not to mention anything else, this IQ... Is a little different On the other hand, Qiyu didn''t notice Banggu''s strange expression. Because the meteorite has come! Looking at the meteorite that had covered a large area of the sky, Qiyu walked forward step by step. "I said..." "You don''t want to..." "On my turf!" Boom! The ground under Qiyu''s feet is broken! On one side, Banggu, who has been very calm, widened his eyes. The original expert style protagonist template instantly switched to the second-rate melon eating crowd template. Banggu''s face became very beautiful, because the scene in front of him had exceeded the limit that Banggu could understand! How did ancient people feel when they suddenly saw a plane? Bangu at this moment is probably this feeling. The world outlook has been impacted! And all this can not affect Qiyu who has ascended to heaven. With the help of the reaction force brought by the collapse of the building, Qiyu almost turned into a meteor and flew straight to the meteorite. In Qiyu''s vision, the burning meteorites are getting bigger and bigger. Facing the meteorite that almost covered all her vision, Qiyu looked very calm, slowly clenched her fist and hit it! Let''s go! V6.Chapter 94 One side is an ordinary straight fist used by an ordinary bald head, and the other is a huge meteorite that can destroy the whole city. What sparks will the two collide? There''s a lot of sparks, says Janos. When Qiyu''s ordinary fist hit the meteorite, the location of the collision between the meteorite and Qiyu''s fist burst out the spark generated by the collision of gold and stone. It''s burning and dazzling! Then Qiyu disappeared. To be exact, Qiyu entered the body of the meteorite, the whole person. As if chopsticks were inserted into tofu, everything seemed so easy. But Qiyu''s not strong body is a little different from the meteorite. It''s like an egg throwing a stone, and the egg smashes the stone into a pit. It looked so outrageous, but it really happened. After that, Qiyu who entered the meteorite did not stop, but stabbed straight at the other end of the meteorite. The hard meteorite was like air, which didn''t cause even a little trouble to Qiyu. In this way, but less than one tenth of the time to breathe, Qiyu has drilled out of the other end of the meteorite. Moreover, I don''t know what Qiyu did inside the meteorite. The meteorite just hit a spark on the surface by Qiyu, and the whole meteorite blossomed. Boomshakalaka¡« Thousands of tons of meteorites were blown up. The ground''s little partner jenos has been stunned, and jenos, who knows Qiyu niucha, is OK. Banggu, who is so old and has white hair, is very unbearable. Although he doesn''t sit on the ground, he is soft. From bangu, we can draw a conclusion. The world outlook formed by extensive knowledge is sometimes unreliable. At least, if you put it here, the well-informed Banggu really can''t understand the Sao operation in front of him. What about a big lump of meteorite in the sky just now? It''s so hot! You just blew it up? Banggu''s world outlook, which he had worked hard to establish for decades, was a little fried, even with Banggu''s mentality, so that the stunned Banggu was directly destroyed by a small meteorite fragment. Yes, bangu''s state of mind has exploded to a little autistic, and he didn''t even notice the falling meteorite fragments. Although Qiyu broke the meteorite and solved the crisis of the collapse of the north of Z City, as Qi Mu Nanxiong thought, Qiyu, who can only eat by strength, did not completely solve the meteorite. The meteorite hammer was broken, but the broken meteorite still fell down. But it''s much better than the whole meteorite falling. Just in time, one of the meteorite fragments with a diameter of about one meter hit Banggu. Facts have proved that bangu is still an individual and has not completely separated from the category of human beings. At least, after being hit in the head by meteorite fragments unprepared, even if it was as strong as Banggu, it immediately hit GG. So that the semi disabled Janos not only didn''t receive care, but also had to take care of Banggu who played GG inexplicably. Fortunately, unlike Banggu, Janos is a real iron head baby. Even his head is made of alloy. Janos is really not afraid of the broken meteorite fragments. Facing the meteorite fragments, Janos said: please just face me! However, looking at the falling meteorite fragments in the sky and bangu who was already lying on the ground with blood on his face, Janos suddenly realized. Perhaps the master who is more iron than his head will be in trouble. At the same time, Qi Nanxiong also began to get busy. Qi Mu Nanxiong made a move. Qi Nanxiong, who listened to Luo Tian''s suggestion, didn''t solve the meteorite completely, but seeing the blasted meteorite fragments fall, Qi Nanxiong''s kind heart made him unable to watch countless people fall under the meteorite fragments. Looking at the falling meteorite fragments all over the sky, Qi munan''s ambition has vaguely guessed the meaning of Luo Tian''s words. But even if Qi Mu Nanxiong wanted to solve the meteorite debris, the meteorite debris covered more than half of Z City, even Qi Mu Nanxiong There are also ways to solve it completely. At least, a time back can easily solve the immediate problems. However, Qimu Nanxiong, who vaguely guessed something, didn''t do that, but quietly solved the meteorites that were about to hit the dead. Qi Mu Nanxiong shot, and the meteorite fragments that were about to kill an individual were erased. As for those who smashed the house... Qi Mu Nanxiong, who had guessed something vaguely, said: I care about you! Do you know how much work I have? Help! Most of the city wants me to save that! But even if many houses were smashed, what happened on this day was still too incredible. Enough meteorites to destroy a city, not even a person was killed! Even after many years, this is still amazing. As for the meteorite that lost face and didn''t kill anyone, he said: I''m cold and I''m out of the group. Don''t whip the corpse! A small meteorite fragment: you may not believe it. I knocked down an S-class at once! ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, all the meteorite fragments fell, At the same time, the whole Z City has also become a mess. There are potholes hit by meteorite fragments and children crying for their parents everywhere. Qi Mu Nanxiong wiped the sweat on his head and moved away in an instant. He had the style of "brushing his clothes when things are over and hiding his skills and fame". In addition to Qi Mu Nanxiong, Qiyu and jenos also have this style. After the meteorite debris completely fell, Janos took his broken left hand to the coach... Doctor to repair it. That''s what robots are good for. Where they break, they can be repaired. Qiyu also went home. Moreover, Qiyu, who thinks she has done great things again, is very swollen. She walks like she doesn''t recognize her relatives. Qi Mu Nanxiong left, Qi Yu left, and jenos also left. Therefore, Banggu, who was still in a coma and lying on the rooftop, left. Weak, poor and helpless. Janos said: I don''t know where your home is. I can''t die anyway. I also called the hero Association for you. The head didn''t explode. It''s no problem. Don''t panic! Qiyu said: who is Banggu? Bongo in a coma: how can you do this? I was injured by a meteorite, and I was hit and bled by a meteorite... You helped me to the hospital anyway! Janos: you can''t see such a hot meteorite. It''s time to go to the eye department. And... What about taking care of me? I! Hands! To take care of you! Smashed! Bongo: Hey, look at this day. It''s big and blue ¡­¡­ More than ten minutes later, the hero association medical team arrived, but it was useless. Bongo is awake. After waking up, Banggu pressed his bloody forehead and said that everything was still under his control. Then, bongo left the medical team a figure full of big man''s breath. Bangu doesn''t want to go to the hospital. What do you want me to say if the heroes Association asks about the past? Do you want me to tell you that I didn''t play any role and was accidentally knocked over by such a big stone? Even have to take care of themselves, so that the injured hands are useless? I can''t afford to lose that man! Therefore, bangu walked very natural and unrestrained, jumping without gasping. The scene awed the uninformed medical team. have a look! What is a big man! It''s all hurt like this. It''s even... Jumping very fast. Your left back looks very much like V6.Chapter 95 "Why are you here?" Back to Liushui broken rock boxing hall, looking at the chalanzi at the gate of the hall, Banggu was a little surprised. Because of the meteorite, Banggu has arranged for chalanzi, an apprentice, to leave. Banggu never thought that chalanzi didn''t leave. Banggu was surprised to see chalanzi. Similarly, looking at Banggu with blood on his head, chalanzi was also surprised. "Teacher, your head..." "Don''t ask, asking is love." Chalanzi:??? ¡­¡­ Although Banggu''s head is still bleeding, in fact, this injury is not a big injury to Banggu. After all, it is the physique of class s heroes. Although his head is not as hard as Qiyu and Janos, it will not be hit by meteorite fragments. Banggu didn''t go to the hospital in the end. Fortunately, Banggu runs the martial arts field. In the martial arts field, bandages and hydrogen peroxide are still available. It took about ten minutes for bangu to deal with his wound. Shortly after Banggu treated his wound, chalanzi came in with a phone. "Teacher, it''s the phone of the hero Association." To tell the truth, bongo doesn''t want to answer this call at the moment. Banggu knew very well that after making this call, he would be asked by the hero association about what happened today. If you ask, how do you answer? Tell them they''ve been hit by a stone Ko? I don''t want face? But after all, Banggu is old and mature enough to have white hair. After thinking about it, Banggu still answered the phone. "Hello." "This is the hero Association. We''d like to ask you a few questions." As soon as I got through the phone, there came the voice of the staff. "Mr. bangu, we want to ask you, you..." Before the staff finished speaking, Banggu suddenly replied, "neither big nor small, because I don''t have a daughter-in-law." "Well... I''m not asking this, I mean..." "Save my mother! Loved!" Bangu quickly hung up the phone. Hero Association, the beauty operator looks confused. £¿£¿£¿ But soon the phone rang again. Bongo: "sorry, I hurt my head today. It seemed a little out of control just now." Beauty operator: "Oh, oh! Well, we want to record what happened here. I wonder if Mr. bangu can answer?" "By the way, Mr. bangu, do you need to come to the hospital for examination?" "No? Let director Hickey answer the phone?" Not long after, there came the voice of Sikh. "Hello, Mr. bangu. This is sitch. Can you tell me what happened in Z City?" Bongo''s face calmed down when he heard seach''s words, and then began to talk. It took five or six minutes for bangu to explain the matter. Of course, bangu did not mention his injury. At the same time, bangu also raised his doubts. "Although it''s not clear what''s going on and why that man is a class C hero." "This..." Hickey on the other end of the phone thought about it and said his plan. ¡­¡­ "At first, because of misunderstanding, are you worried about trouble later? I see." On the other end of the phone, seach looked a little serious. "Yes, because of this, he was placed in Level C at that time." "By the way, Mr. bangu, can I trouble you with one thing?" "Go ahead." "Can you look after Qiyu tomorrow? Maybe something unpleasant will happen tomorrow." "Qiyu is very important to us." "You mean..." "Although the meteorite crisis was solved by him, the falling meteorite fragments still brought great damage to Z City, so I''m worried that the residents of Z city will..." "Aren''t you going to explain it to the masses?" "Sorry, now the citizens of Z City need a vent target." "I see. I see." "Please give me his address." "OK, I''ll send it to you right away." ¡­¡­ After hanging up the phone, Banggu went out of the wudaochang and looked at the sky. The sky is blue and quiet. But bangu knew that this tranquility was only temporary. At this time, most residents are still immersed in grief, but tomorrow, when they slow down and calm down, people''s backlog of emotions will surely erupt. The object of the outbreak is likely to be Qiyu, who has just saved Z city. The older bangu knew how terrible human nature would be. And the young man who has done good deeds may be regarded as the object of vent. Can he really bear it? With a sigh, Banggu returned to the ashram. Some things are doomed not to be approved by everyone. Human nature is not only good. ¡­¡­ Half a day is fleeting. The next day, Janos came to Qiyu''s residence early. After the doctor worked overtime all night, Janos''s broken right hand and body were completely repaired. At this point. Robots do have incomparable advantages over normal humans. Jenos was slightly surprised when he took out the key and opened the door. Because jenos saw that Qiyu didn''t sleep or watch TV as usual, but was familiar with it and changed her clothes. "Teacher, your hero level has increased by five." Hearing the good news, Qiyu looked very excited. As if she thought of something, Qiyu said, "jenos, do you want to go shopping?" Looking at Qiyu who seems to be in a good mood, Janos agrees to Qiyu''s invitation. ¡­¡­ Walking on the road, Qiyu is still very excited. The reason why Qiyu is excited is very simple. "It''s been a night. The hero association should have reported it?" In Qiyu''s opinion, what he has done great good should have been publicized by the hero Association. So... What should happen after the hero saves the city? Worshipped by survivors? Yes, that''s it! Not all heroes like to be watched and pursued, but it is obvious that bin does not include Qiyu. Qiyu, who has never enjoyed being worshipped, wants to experience the feeling of worship. So Qiyu came out. "The damage is really a little serious." Looking at the devastated Z City, Qiyu sighed. Just did not sigh for a long time, Qiyu suddenly thought of the her purpose. "Jenos, do you think someone will give me flowers later?" Qiyu is very excited. She seems to have seen that she is sought after. Hearing Qiyu''s words, Janos seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly became a little ugly. Unlike heartless Qiyu, jenos, who has experienced many things, thinks a lot more than Qiyu. Looking at the devastated land in front of him, Janos suddenly realized that maybe Qiyu is in trouble. V6.Chapter 96 Sometimes the more you worry, the more you come. Just when Janos thought that Qiyu might be in trouble, a burly man blocked the way of Qiyu and Janos. The man was wearing a tiger pattern vest, his head was dyed tiger pattern color, shaved a small round inch head, and his muscles were quite boastful. The most important thing is that this man has a look of treachery and evil. At first glance, he looks like he wants to do something. In the words of the ancients, it is not like a good man! Not only does it look like it''s going to do something, in fact, this person is really here to do something. After the muscular man blocked Qiyu''s and Janos''s way, he directly stretched out his hand and pointed to Qiyu. "What are you doing here? You sinister villain!" The face of Janos behind Qiyu changed and clenched his fist. Qiyu didn''t know anything about the other party''s attitude towards doing things, and her face was confused. "Who are you?" Qiyu doesn''t know each other''s taboos. It seems that the muscle man is very dissatisfied. He only sees the muscle man roaring fiercely: "You guy, I''m a vest tiger. Don''t pretend you don''t know me!" The boastful muscular man''s voice was so loud that many citizens who reorganized their homes immediately focused their attention. Feeling the eyes of the people, the corners of the vest tiger''s mouth hooked up, and the smile on his face became more and more insidious. "Hey! You shameless fellow!" "Just a C-level, because you solved the meteorite problem behind the S-level, you took all the credit on yourself. Don''t you have a little shame?" The vest tiger was filled with righteous indignation. It''s no accident that the vest tiger appears here. Just yesterday, the ranking of vest tiger dropped. Basically, most heroes care about their ranking, and the vest tiger is no exception. His ranking dropped suddenly, and the vest tiger was a little unhappy, which means that his ranking was pushed down by others. After getting the news, the vest tiger looked up the list very upset and wanted to see who pushed down his ranking. This investigation doesn''t matter. The vest tiger was forced directly. A bald Cape man at the bottom of the list climbed to the fifth place of level C! More than 300 people at once. Who''s so awesome? The vest tiger was shocked. As a hero, the vest tiger knows too well how difficult it is to improve his ranking. More than 300 people have climbed this time. Is this still a person? The vest tiger thought something was wrong. Anyway, it''s ridiculous to climb so many rankings at once. Among them, I''m afraid there''s not a dirty py deal! The tiger is jealous. But jealousy belongs to jealousy. The vest tiger didn''t think too much at that time. But soon after, a news made the vest tiger sit still. This news is about Qiyu solving the meteorite problem. In the news description, Janos and Banggu are also mentioned, but most of them are describing Qiyu. One class C and two class s solved the meteorite, and then the credit is class C? Probably when all normal people know such things, they will not feel that the credit is really Level C, and so does the vest tiger. In the vest tiger''s view, it is obvious that two s levels solved the meteorite disaster, and then this C level ran out to pick up the leak! Although I don''t know why level s doesn''t mind giving credit, how can you come out to pick up credit? The vest tiger thinks that in case of such a thing, he can do it himself! However, after the event, he came out to pick up the credit, his ranking was improved, and the news was reported wantonly. It can be said that the benefits and reputation accounted for everything! Why didn''t I meet such a thing? Why should a bald man like you pick up credit for nothing? Even if the S-level boss doesn''t care, it''s not something you can do! Jealousy separated the hostage wall from the tiger qualitative wall. So the vest tiger came early in the morning. He wants to expose the hypocritical "bald cloak man" to his face! Since I can''t get it, you can''t get it! What''s more, you pushed me down the ranking! ¡­¡­ At the same time, on the roof hundreds of meters away from Qiyu and others, a silver haired old man with a bandage on his head was looking at what happened not far away. This is Bongo. Looking at the scene not far away, bangu sighed. Bangu was not surprised by the scene in front of him. In fact, bongo has seen too many such things. Not to mention the vest tiger, there are many such people in class C, class B and class a heroes. In this world, hero is just a profession. As long as you have strength, you can become a hero. Since it is only a profession that depends on strength, naturally, heroes become intermingled, not only in strength, but also in mind. Therefore, retaliation for their own interests can never be avoided. Some people even hold together to suppress latecomers in order to rank. Isn''t that what happened? I think Qiyu climbed up by means of seeing no light, or she took such a big advantage, so I decided to suppress Qiyu. "But you chose the wrong person." Having witnessed the scene yesterday, Banggu didn''t think these people could bully Qiyu. But bangu didn''t come here for that. "What would you do, Qiyu?" Bangu murmured with expectation on his face. Vest tiger is destined not to bully Qiyu, but after this, what will Qiyu do? What would you do if you were a hero but not recognized or even treated as a villain? That''s why bangu came here! Similarly, Banggu is not the only one who can think of this. He is also not the only one who is ready to see what Qiyu will do. Not far away, Qi Mu Nanxiong is also watching what happens on the ground. ¡­¡­ On the ground. Qiyu and the tiger got into a quarrel. Facing the question of the vest tiger, Qiyu wanted to explain at the beginning. Qiyu said that the meteorite was solved by himself. Although Janos made a little force, he did make more force by himself. As for an old man, Qiyu ignored him directly. You old man who can only lie down. What''s the credit? Of course, in order to prove the credibility of her words, Qiyu also said that a disaster like meteorite, drizzle, is not a difficult thing. I once hit a bunch of strange people who look very strong. Do you believe it? A C-level hero said that the meteorite disaster rated as dragon disaster is a small problem. Do you believe it? Anyway, the vest tiger doesn''t believe it! "You really dare to blow, and I dare not think so!" The vest tiger thinks Qiyu is insulting her IQ! You not only squeeze my ranking, but also insult my IQ! If I don''t beat you today, I''ll take your last name! V6.Chapter 97 What should you do if others insult your IQ? Different people will have different choices in the face of this problem. For people with developed limbs, this choice is generally simple, one word: dry! As it happens, the vest tiger is such a person. However, although the vest tiger has developed limbs, in fact, the vest tiger''s mind is not simple. As a hero who has been at level C for many years, the vest tiger knows what a level C hero looks like: A group of humans who are slightly better than ordinary people. Although level C heroes are better than ordinary people, their strength is limited. As for the stronger ones, they won''t stay at level C. Therefore, the combat effectiveness of the same class C hero is generally the same. After all, the ranking of level C heroes basically depends on the points obtained by heroic activities. In other words, the top ranked C-level heroes do not necessarily beat the bottom ranked C-level heroes. Similarly, the vest tiger knows one thing very well. He may not do his own work, Qiyu. Even if you beat Qiyu, what if you get hurt? This is not what the vest tiger wants to see. Therefore, before coming here, the vest tiger was not unprepared. At present, the vest tiger felt that the bald man insulted himself. With that excuse, there was no need to wait. go for it The vest tiger used his back hand directly The vest tiger roared behind him: "Brother, he is not only mean, but also insults my IQ!" Jianghu secret skill - call eldest brother! Just as the voice of the vest tiger fell, a more burly man jumped out. "Coming, brother!" This man looks very similar to the vest tiger. He also has flashy muscles and wears a tight vest. However, unlike the vest tiger, this man''s vest is black and his hair is black. He doesn''t dye it into the fancy look of the vest tiger. "Is this the mean man you''re talking about?" The vest tiger glanced sideways at Qiyu, with unspeakable playfulness on his face. At this time, Qiyu also seemed to finally feel that the comer was not good and squeezed her fist. "Do you want to fight?" Looking at the muscular man who jumped out, the vest tiger seemed to find the backbone at once, and the whole person became swollen. Seeing that Qiyu dared to be so arrogant after her eldest brother came, the vest tiger laughed angrily. The tiger in the vest reached out and pointed to Qiyu''s nose. "You really don''t know how to live or die! I tell you, this is my eldest brother. My eldest brother is a Vest black hole at the forefront of level B. you mean person dare to insult me. Today we''ll teach you a lesson. Give it to me..." Suddenly, the man who was called the Vest black hole by the vest tiger interrupted the vest tiger. "Brother..." The vest tiger had a puzzled look on his face. A sinister smile appeared on his face. Vest black hole first looked at Qiyu and looked playful. "It''s really brave to challenge me." As he spoke, his eyes swept over Janos behind Qiyu, with a trace of fear in his eyes. To tell the truth, if it weren''t clear why Janos would follow Qiyu, I''m afraid he would have done it long ago. The existence of kejanos and Qiyu''s just "provocation" made the Vest black hole detect a trace of abnormality, so it didn''t do it directly. A C-level senior who dares to challenge B-level, why? I have to wonder if the "sinister villain" in front of me used some despicable means to hook up with Janos, so he was so bold? The more you think about it, the more likely it is. Only in this way can it make sense. How can a stubborn bronze dare to provoke me? Indomitable silver. [in that case... It''s not easy to do it directly.] He sighed in his heart. But sigh back sigh, Vest black hole didn''t intend to forget it. If you just forget it, what do you think of yourself? How to lead the team in the future? What if I hook up with an S-level hero by despicable means? Do you really think I have no choice? The black hole in the vest raised the corners of his mouth and his face became more and more playful! Like the vest tiger, the Vest black hole is not a simple person. On the contrary, you are so smart! In less than half a minute, Vest black hole has thought of a perfect solution! [even if you are an S-class, be honest with me!] With a plan in mind, he looked straight at Qiyu. "Don''t think I can''t help you, so... I think what you do!" As he spoke, the black hole suddenly burst into a loud roar: "Hey! You are the culprit who destroyed the city with meteorites!" The voice of black heart black hole is loud. It''s not too much to say that it''s flat thunder. The sound covers at least 500 meters in diameter. It can be said that at least dozens of people heard this voice. Originally, Qiyu was concerned by many people. With the voice of Vest black hole, even those citizens who were preparing to rebuild their homes stopped. Using meteorites? Destroy the city? arch-criminal? For citizens who have just destroyed their homes in the meteorite disaster, the lethality of these words is huge. Not everyone can face the harm caused by disaster calmly like a saint. Moreover, even a saint may not be able to do it. At this moment, the citizens of Z City who suffered the destruction of their homes have basically accumulated a lot of negative emotions. Before he said that, citizens who had no revenge goal had no goal to vent, and could only oppress their negative emotions. This is a natural disaster, and there is no way. But after saying that Oh, this is not a natural disaster? Is it a man-made disaster? At this moment, even though many people know that this thing is probably a natural disaster. But what if it''s a man-made accident? Even if this is unlikely, what if it is? Since it is a man-made disaster, should someone be responsible for it? So... Compensation? Even if there is no compensation, citizens who have accumulated a lot of negative emotions at this time urgently need a vent goal! Whether intentionally or unintentionally, after the black hole roared out of the vest, citizens put down their work and leaned over here in an endless stream. "Is he the culprit?" "Yes, didn''t you hear that? People are heroes and won''t talk nonsense." "I said, from just now on, I think the bald man is sneaky and doesn''t look like a good man." "But... He seems to be a hero, too?" "What are you afraid of? I know this. He is a C-level. I also read yesterday''s news. He is a scumbag who steals credit!" "Yes, class B vests and black holes are all here. What are we afraid of?" V6.Chapter 98 The smile on his face became more and more proud when he heard the discussion around him. What if the bald man in front of him hooked up with the S-level hero? He didn''t believe it. After he aroused public anger, Janos dared to help Qiyu out of the world''s condemnation! But this level is not enough! Seeing more and more people gathered around, the black heart black hole pointed to the surrounding ruins and spoke loudly again: "Take a good look at all this in front of you. Aren''t you moved?" "Do you think you saved the people here, so you came out so swaggeringly. Are you waiting for them to thank you?" "Obviously, so many people were injured because of you and lost their homes because of you..." "Won''t your conscience hurt?" "Since you can''t do well at all, why did you come out at the beginning? Why didn''t you give it to other heroes to find a way?" "To make such a big tragedy, how dare you run out as a hero?" "Do you deserve to be a hero?" "I''ve never seen such a brazen man!" At this moment, the black hole''s mouth is so poisonous. This remark kills the heart! If you change a person who is not determined, I''m afraid he has fallen under the sword of the Vest black hole. More than that, the words of the black hole also directed the attention of all the refugees present to the bad side. Under the deliberate guidance of the black hole, the cognition of the victims was biased step by step. At this moment, the victims in urgent need of vent have no time to think, and it is impossible to know whether the hero association has the ability to solve the meteorite disaster, and no longer think about what will happen if the meteorite falls directly. Under the deliberate guidance of the black hole, the victims only know: This disaster is all because of the bald man in front of us! "Yes, since you don''t have the ability to properly handle meteorites, why do you want to do it!" "You pay for my house!" "It''s all your fault!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing that the victims responded to themselves, he was ecstatic and took advantage of this momentum to send disaster to Qiyu again. "Did you hear that?" "This is the roar of the victims who have lost their homes!" "Behind your hasty action, but so many people have to pay such a huge price!" "Haven''t you ever thought about being responsible?" In the face of the accusation and fan of the Vest black hole, Qiyu''s expression was a little stiff as she looked at the victims who were constantly scolding around. Behind Qiyu, Janos clenched his fist, but never made a move. Janos knows very well that in this situation, we must not take action! It''s not that Janos is afraid that his reputation will be damaged after shooting. Janos doesn''t care about this at all. But Janos knew that if he did it, Qiyu would really be unable to argue. Let Qiyu curse forever for the sake of instant. Jenos dare not do such a thing! It seems that Janos is afraid to do it, and the Vest black hole has completely put down the last trace of fear! The Vest black hole suddenly pointed to Qiyu. "It''s all like this. What face do you have to be a hero?" The black hole in the vest roared: "Don''t be a hero!" "Don''t be a hero!" "Don''t be a hero!" Driven by the Vest black hole, the victims also clenched their fists, looked at Qiyu angrily or bitterly, and shouted with the Vest black hole. "Don''t be a hero!" "Don''t be a hero!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After the roars of hundreds of people gathered, the shouts shook the earth! That''s what thousands of people are pointing at. In the public''s condemnation, Qiyu''s not tall figure looks so weak, just like a leaf boat floating on the surging sea, which may be destroyed at any time. ¡­¡­ On the rooftop not far away, Banggu''s face was livid as he listened to the cry of the victims. "Shameless!" At this moment, bangu knew that it was useless even if he shot now. Driven by the black hole, the victims have lost their senses. Even if we tell the victims now that only the rest of the meteorite can be solved, the victims will never believe it. What''s more, the hero association can''t solve the meteorite problem. It can''t be said at all! Even if Qiyu is misunderstood! In this seemingly apocalyptic world, the hero association is almost the last hope of mankind. Even if Qiyu is ruined, mankind must not lose confidence in the hero association! If people lose confidence in the hero Association, the fruit is far more terrible than Qiyu''s ruin! Similarly, bangu can''t do it at this moment. It''s no use knocking down the vest now. This will not wash away grievances, it will only make Qiyu irreparable! Banggu''s eyes at Qiyu became complicated. Bangu knew that this was almost an unsolved problem. A hero who should have been thanked by everyone has become a street mouse shouted by everyone. Is this... Fair? unfair! But Banggu knows that no one can give Qiyu justice now! The hero who should have been praised didn''t get thanks, and even was scolded by someone pointing at his nose. After such a thing, would that man still be willing to be a hero? Even Bongo doesn''t know. Is the hero Association going to lose this precious treasure? Bongo just felt his chest start to feel stuffy. On one side, Qi Mu Nanxiong''s face was also not good-looking. Moreover, compared with Banggu, who has experienced all kinds of life, the younger Qi Mu Nanxiong is more unable to understand this scene. How sad is it that heroes are treated as criminals? Even Qi Mu Nan had a kind of suspicion in his ambition. Is such a person really worth saving before? Looking at Qiyu surrounded by people on the ground, Janos even wanted to change everything in front of him. Heroes can not be respected, but they should not be treated like this! ¡­¡­ Banggu and Qi Mu Nanxiong are not angry about this. What about Qiyu from the center of the storm? At this time, Qiyu was still expressionless, and even her expression was the same as at the beginning, as if there was no fluctuation in her heart. But Qiyu''s slightly clenched fist seemed to be in the crowd, and his heart didn''t seem as calm as his face. At the same time, the black hole seems to feel that the time is ripe. I saw the black hole with the vest tiger walking towards Qiyu. "Despicable fellow!" "Our brother will never tolerate the existence of you among heroes!" "Wake up, today we''re going to eliminate you from the list of heroes!" Hearing the words, the victims shouted cheers, which was a real praise to the hero. And hearing the praise of the victims, the Vest black hole and vest tiger also expanded. "Die!" "I destroy you on behalf of the moon!" The impatient vest tiger rushed up first. Qiyu punched straight and the tiger flew. "How dare you fight back?" Seeing my little brother fly by the hammer, I''m angry! "I''ll kill you!" The Vest black hole rushed to Qiyu, raised a pair of palm palms as big as a PU fan, and a "double wind pierced the ear" came towards Qiyu''s head! V6.Chapter 99 With the action of the Vest black hole, the muscles on his hands bulge like a hill, and the already huge muscles are all boastful. It can be seen that if this falls on ordinary people, I''m afraid it can directly smash ordinary people''s brain seeds. It''s just a pity that black hole knows nothing about the power of Qiyu in front of him. ¡­¡­ Seeing the black hole in the vest, the record of "double wind pouring ears" will be photographed on Qiyu''s head. Qiyu moved. Qiyu raised her hands and came first, as if she had crossed the barrier of time and space. The black hole in the vest only felt a pain in his hand, and his hands suddenly stopped in mid air. Looking intently, I don''t know when Qiyu has caught his hands. And this is not the end. Qiyu held the black hole''s hand slightly, "Ah ~" The black hole in the vest seemed to be castrated, and a shrill wail came from its mouth. Vest black hole is a class B hero, which doesn''t mean that he has a strong ability to endure pain. In the pain that his hands seemed to be crushed by a punch, he knelt uncontrollably. Vest black hole is not as strong as expected. In great pain, he begged for mercy directly. "Sorry, sorry, I was talking nonsense just now." "I admit defeat! I really know I''m wrong! I''m really sorry for lying and lying!" ¡­¡­ Looking at black hole that howled like a pig, victims around did not retreat. Even though the Vest black hole has admitted that he is lying, at this moment, the anger in his heart has been completely aroused. How can the victims simply put down their anger and believe everything the Vest black hole says? The black hole of begging for mercy is disappointing, but it does not hinder the victims'' aversion to Qiyu. Even, looking at Qiyu''s "bullying" appearance, many people''s aversion to Qiyu has increased a lot again. Suddenly, the scream of black hole disappeared. "You can''t lie." Qiyu calmly released her hand. Immediately, Qiyu raised her head and looked at the dense crowd in front of her. "Hello!" Qiyu''s expression suddenly became ferocious and looked fiercely at the crowd in front of her. "Listen to me, you guys!" "He''s right!" "I''m the one who hammered the meteorite to pieces!" "If you have any opinion, just say it. I''ll listen here!" Qiyu''s suddenly fierce expression scared many timid victims to shrink their necks. But just relying on her fierce expression, Qiyu can''t scare everyone away. Although many people were frightened by Qiyu for a time, many people were brave again when they saw the dense crowd around them. How dare you eat us with so many of us? With similar ideas, gradually, someone stood up. "You guy! Our home is because of you..." A fat man dared to stand up and accuse Qiyu, but before he finished, Qiyu fiercely interrupted him. "I''m so bored! Shut up!" "Since it''s so unpleasant that meteorites destroyed your home, why don''t you talk to meteorites?" With that, Qiyu closed her eyes, took a deep breath and raised her head again. "I''m not a hero because I want your recognition!" "I became a hero because I wanted to be a hero!" "Who cares about you unlucky idiots!" "Since you want to hate me, come and hate me!" "You bald people!" Qiyu shut her mouth. The needle drop on site can be heard. Behind Qiyu, Janos was stunned. Janos saw Qiyu like this for the first time. At the same time, Janos was also shocked by Qiyu''s actions. Janos never thought that Qiyu''s head was more iron than himself. One person against a group! [doesn''t the teacher know what the consequences will be?] [if you do... Wait!] Suddenly, Janos seemed to think of something, and Xiang Qiyu''s eyes changed. Qiyu Ganggang''s words seemed to echo in Janos''s ears again. "I''m not a hero to get your recognition..." "Since you want to hate me, come and hate me..." Janos''s expression gradually became wonderful, and Xiang Qiyu''s eyes became more and more solemn. At this moment, Janos had too many ideas in his mind. Not to be a hero in order to be recognized by others? Because you want to be? Is this the purity in the legend of martial arts? Maybe... Is that why teachers are so strong? Mingming teacher is the biggest project to solve the disaster, but he makes the victims hate him if they want to hate him? Looking at the ragged victims around, Janos seemed to realize Janos "got it". Such victims need an object to vent! And their teachers are willing to sacrifice the recognition they deserve, and even prefer to bear the ridiculous anger of the victims! [the teacher wants to alleviate the suffering of the victims!] Perfect answer. At this moment, Janos felt "enlightened". At the same time, in jenos''s heart, Qiyu''s image seems to have eaten hormones and become taller and taller. When jenos became more and more worshipful of Qiyu, the surrounding victims seemed to wake up from the process of being frightened by Qiyu''s fierce expression. Thinking of what Qiyu just said, a fat man with strong hair couldn''t help but say: "Hey! Are you bald?" Hearing the word "bald", Qiyu suddenly became Yanyi on her face. "You are bald. Your whole family is bald!" "Anyway! I don''t think I did anything wrong!" "If you have an opinion, go on!" "I..." Qiyu has a fierce expression and seems to want to stage a "sword of words". But just then, one hand held Qiyu. Qiyu was a little puzzled and turned to look at jenos with a serious face. "Janos?" "Enough!" Qiyu:??? Janos was expressionless, but the sun seemed to rise in his eyes. "Teacher, I''ve said enough!" "Teacher, you have done enough!" To tell the truth, Qiyu is a little confused at the moment. What do you mean "enough"? What did I do? Although I don''t understand, it seems very powerful. Would you like to ask Janos what he''s talking about? Will it seem that I have a low IQ? Don''t ask "Teacher, let''s go back." "This..." "Teacher, how about having hot pot tonight? I remember there''s a discount in the supermarket today. If you go quickly, you should have time." Hearing the word "discount", Qiyu''s passion came in an instant. "Then let''s hurry up! Jenos, keep up!" With that, Qiyu ran away first. Seeing Qiyu run away, the victims looked confused. Janos glanced at these people without expression, and quickly chased Qiyu in the direction of leaving the next moment. V6.Chapter 100 In the sky, looking at Qiyu gradually disappearing on the horizon, Qi Mu Nanxiong had a smile on his face. At this moment, Qi Mu Nanxiong completely understood Luo Tian''s words. As a hero who saved the city, he can easily give up the praise he should have, and even tolerate the slander of melon eating people who don''t know the truth. To vent the resentment of the victims? Or to preserve the face of the hero association? Or he doesn''t care about all this? No matter what kind of reason, Qiyu who can do all that just now has surpassed too many people in this world. "It''s really excellent." "But I won''t lose to you." In the sky, Qi Nanxiong turned slowly. With the rotation of his body, Qi Nanxiong disappeared into the air bit by bit. On the rooftop, the original serious expression on Banggu''s face has been completely replaced by a smile. "What an excellent young man." After taking a look at the people who have regained their calm, and at the vest tiger and Vest black hole lying on the ground, Banggu turned and left with a smile. For some time after that, the victims were busy in order to rebuild their homes. From time to time, some victims scolded Qiyu, but everything became calm again. Z city quickly emerged from the meteorite disaster at a speed visible to the naked eye. ¡­¡­ "Bruce Lee, do you play at home?" Don''t get me! Has been abused to doubt the life of the tornado, empty eyes, lying on the ground like a salted fish. "Don''t play!" "Come on ~" "Don''t play!" The tornado frowned. I''m the second big man in s level. Have you ever played with your little children? You think I don''t want face! I''m not a child! Although... You are great, you are just children! Thinking of this, there seems to be a focal length in the empty eyes of the tornado. "If you don''t play, we''ll play?" "Go, I don''t play." ¡­¡­ In a few minutes. "* @#?! # giggle ~" 8000 Liu held up the Yellow doll in his hand and said something the tornado couldn''t understand. He looked very excited, but the magical voice made the tornado prick its ears quietly. I saw the Yellow doll in 8000 Liu''s hand wearing a pair of blue jeans and glasses. With 8000 Liu''s manipulation, the Yellow doll made all kinds of funny movements. At this time, Xiaodie also moved her yellow doll to the 8000 stream yellow doll. Compared with the 8000 stream yellow doll, Xiaodie''s doll has only one eye and is half a head taller than the 8000 stream doll. "Ah, spit and tear chicken, ha ha ha ~" The little butterfly played with the doll and said something that people couldn''t understand, but the magic smile hooked up the corners of the dragon''s mouth. "Batuk tore one." At this time, the little girl also came up with her doll. Compared with the dolls of 8000 Liu and Xiaodie, the dolls of Xiaonan are much larger and look more mature. Another difference is that the doll in the little girl''s hand is holding a banana. Just then, looking at the banana in the doll''s hand, 8000 Liu blinked and suddenly said: ¡°B¡­¡­banana£¡¡± Looking at the action of 8000 streams, Xiaodie seems to think of something. She also puts the doll in her hand towards the doll of Xiaonan. ¡°banana£¡¡± 8000 Liu and Xiaodie operate the doll in their hands at the same time and launch an attack on Xiaonan''s doll! They want bananas! "Mita Yiga! Ha ha ha ~" 8000 Liu said something he didn''t understand. In the magic laughter, he manipulated his doll, knocked the little girl''s doll to the ground, and tried his best to grab the banana from the little girl''s doll. But just then, Xiaodie''s doll arrived, and the scene suddenly became chaotic. "Jida is cool ~" "Lucy, take a ride!" "Cluck, cluck, cluck..." "Ha ha ha ha ~" In the manipulation of the three little puppets, the three puppets made a group, kept saying incomprehensible words and issuing magical laughter. Finally, in the tearing of the three puppets, the banana puppet completely turned into pieces. Then, the tornado saw that in the manipulation of the three little dolls, the three yellow dolls sat down at once, as if life had lost fun. But in the next second, the three puppets wrestled under the control of their respective masters. Listening to the incomprehensible words and the magic laughter from the three small mouths, the tornado on one side couldn''t control and laughed. "Puff ~" The incomprehensible words and magical laughter suddenly disappeared. Three small only turned his head and looked at the tornado. "Do you want to play?" Do you want to? Of course the tornado wants to! So "I don''t want to play with this kind of thing!" the tornado looked up proudly. "Oh." "Let''s keep playing." The three little girls played happily again. The dragon''s proud expression froze. How can you make soy sauce purple? Have you ever heard of Sangu Maolu? How could you give up so easily? Looking at the three people who had a good time, the tornado hugged his bear a little wrongly. Want to play! Really want to play! But the proud character of death does not allow longjuan to do so. After watching it for a few minutes, I saw 8000 LiuSan people playing more and more happily. It seemed that they didn''t invite themselves at all. Finally, the tornado couldn''t help it. "That..." Three hours only went too far. Being stared at by the three little ones, what the tornado wanted to say suddenly couldn''t come. "Oh! By the way! Do you want to play with xiaomeow?" 8000 Liu suddenly realized. A few minutes later, a tiger king appeared in the yard. The tiger king sat beside the tornado with a disgusted face. Orcs will never be slaves! Unless... Eat and live! The tiger king glanced sideways at the tornado and lay on the ground with disdain, ready to take a nap. Play with you? You don''t even have food Do you have a key? What, not worthy? The face of such a tiger king, just a little excited tornado expression stiff. Be! Too much! Abandon! It''s over! Despised by an animal! If I hadn''t beaten you, you would have died! After taking a look at the despised tiger king and the three little ones who are playing, the line of sight of the tornado becomes hazy. Don''t take such a bully! "What are you playing?" Just then, a man with talent and beauty walked into the courtyard. "Your Majesty, brother!" ¡­¡­ In the courtyard, the three children happily surrounded Luo Tian, holding their dolls and chattering. Of course, in addition to Luo Tian and three small animals, there is another person in the yard. A tornado just despised by a pet. Weak, poor and helpless, he also said: don''t suffer me! I want to be quiet! Don''t ask me which is quiet! V6.Chapter 101 For the arrival of Luo Tian, the tornado did not express much. It was only after hearing the title of "Your Majesty''s brother" from the three little ones that the tornado sat up from the ground and looked at Luo Tian not far away. A graceful young man entered the vision of the tornado. To tell you the truth, Luo Tian is still very handsome. Women like to see handsome men, which is the same as men like to see beautiful women. In short, the tornado is very eye-catching. It seems that even sadness has been washed away. ¡­¡­ "This is..." Luo Tian took the Yellow puppet handed by Xiaodie and was slightly surprised on his face. As for the reason of surprise... Luo Tian knows the name of this yellow puppet. If I remember correctly... This little thing with only one eye seems to be called - Stuart? Of course, maybe many people don''t know the name. But there is a name that is in a mess in another world. Minions. Yes, it''s the little yellow man! The three puppets on the three little hands are all little yellow people! Stuart with one eye of the little butterfly, Bob who is naughty and naughty, and Kevin who always likes to think of himself as a big brother. Is there a little yellow doll in this world? Coincidence? "Where did you come from?" Luo Tian asked with a smile. "I picked it up on the ground." Xiaodie looked proud. One side, the tornado covered his chest. The tornado suddenly felt a little pain in his heart. 8000 Liu and Xiaonan also nodded, but Xiaonan''s face was a little hesitant. Because the little yellow man was really picked up by three little girls on the ground, but the little girl knew very well that there would be no dolls on the ground. In fact, at this time, Luo Tian probably knows the answer. Because Luo Tian saw the tornado. Combined with the meteorite disaster that has just been solved, some things are very clear. Luo Tian nodded to the tornado. At this time, eight thousand flows gathered in front of Luo Tian. "Shall we play together?" 8000 Liu held Bob in his hand and grinned, revealing a scallop tooth. Looking at the eight thousand streams in front of him, Luo Tian rubbed his eyebrows. To tell you the truth, Luo Tian refused this kind of thing at first. Later, after an attempt, Luo Tian found that playing at home was not so boring. At least, it''s interesting to see three small smiling faces. Although the little one is basically laughing except sleeping. Luo Tian doesn''t mind spending time with Sanxiao for a while. But at this moment, Luo Tian has a better idea. "No." Hearing Luo Tian''s refusal, 8000 Liu still grinned, but Xiaodie pouted. Although Xiaonan still kept smiling, a glimmer of disappointment flashed in her eyes. Looking at this scene, Luo Tian smiled. "Well, I haven''t finished..." With that, Luo Tian stretched out his hand, and a golden energy line flowed out of Luo Tian''s fingertips and got into the little yellow doll in Luo Tian''s hand. Not far away, it seemed to feel something. The tornado suddenly widened its eyes. After a burst of light, Luo Tian still held little yellow man Stewart in his hand. There seemed to be no change on Stewart. However, Sanxiao who knew Luo Tian''s ability obviously had unconditional trust in Luo Tian. Although Stewart had no change, Sanxiao still opened his eyes and stared at Stewart in Luo Tian''s hand. One second... Two seconds Suddenly, Stewart in Luo Tian''s hand moved. Stuart opened his eyes and looked vaguely confused. But soon, Stewart became active. "Eight pressure Ji!" Stewart said something the tornado didn''t understand, and then jumped down from Luo Tian''s hand in the tornado''s frightened eyes. With a trace of shyness on his face, Stewart hugged the little butterfly''s leg. Seeing this scene, the tornado doubted life again and held his bear tightly. At this moment, only this bear can bring her a trace of warmth. But at this moment, where will the three little ones care about the tornado. "Me too! Me too!" Seeing that the little yellow man of Xiaodie is alive, where can 8000 flow resist? Luo Tian didn''t favor one over the other. Soon, the 8000 stream Bob woke up. Compared with Stewart who likes to pretend to be an adult, Bob is obviously much more naughty and active. When he wakes up, he suddenly jumped at the 8000 stream and lay on the 8000 stream''s face. 8000 Liu was so happy that he held Bob in his hand and the giggle on his face didn''t stop. Compared with the two happy little ones, at this moment, the little girl''s lady temperament is highlighted. Although the little girl has expectations in her eyes, at this moment, she still keeps the appearance of a little lady and looks at Luo Tian with a smile. Luo Tian will not let such a clever little angel down. Reaching out and rubbing the little girl''s hair, Luo Tian drilled a trace of energy between his fingers again and disappeared into Kevin''s body in the little girl''s hand. Kevin is alive, too. Compared with naughty Bob and Stuart who likes to pretend to be adults, Kevin''s height is the highest. Similarly, Kevin''s character is also the most mature. After living, Kevin bowed respectfully to Luo Tian and the little girl, and stood quietly beside the little butterfly. "Thank you, your majesty, brother!" The little girl''s face was flushed. She could see that she must be very happy. At this time, the tornado not far away has been a little able to accept what is happening at present. Tornado knows one thing: This handsome man is very powerful! Just like the open one! Can you believe the living doll? But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is [how cute!] Looking at the three little yellow people laughing and making magic laughter, the Dragon felt that her cold girl heart seemed to be resurrected! Looking at the lovely little yellow man, the tornado seemed to think of something and looked down at the bear in his hand. At that time, the tornado felt the indifference of this society and held his bear tightly. But looking at the little yellow man not far away, the tornado felt that this bear could not bring even a trace of warmth. The tornado looked at the noisy little yellow man and listened to the magic laughter of the little yellow man. His eyes were a little sour. [I''m not jealous!] [not jealous!] [jealous!] [jealous!] In the distance, the voice of the little maid rang. "Eat." The tiger king beside the tornado got up at once, abandoned the tornado almost without thinking, and slipped away. Shalu didn''t know where he came out. He took a look at the little butterfly who was having fun with the little yellow man and flew away expressionless. Armed gorillas do not know where to move a basin, which is also filled with warm water. "You can wash your hands and prepare for dinner." It has to be said that the service of arming gorillas is not covered. With its existence, the three little ones have a lot less chance to be reprimanded. Soon, a group of people appeared at the dinner table and didn''t forget to take a tornado. V6.Chapter 102 There were rows of people sitting at the dinner table. 8000 Liu ate as sweet as ever, and the snow blowing sitting next to 8000 Liu also ate with oil. Before dinner, Luo Tian''s arrival attracted a wave of snow blowing attention. Although there was no shadow of Luo Tian in the memory before snow blowing because of the problem of passive memory. But in most of the world, beauty is justice. Therefore, Luo Tian, with a high appearance value, still attracted the attention of snow blowing. But this time, the two did not have too much intersection, because not long after, the dishes were carried to the table by the little maid. For those who have tasted the craft of little maid like snow blowing, at present, handsome men are not so important. The opportunity was rare. Snow blowing let go and ate and drank. I''m not sure if I''ll have a chance to come back in the future, so it''s hard to eat once. It must be enough to eat. As the saying goes: everyone eats well. This sentence still makes sense. Watching the snow blowing eat so sweet, everyone''s appetite was also brought up. Even the little girls who didn''t eat much in the past ate an extra bowl of rice than in the past. But not everyone eats so sweet. At least, that''s not the case with the tornado sitting with three small children. Even though the food in front of us has almost reached the extreme of delicacy, the tornado is still a little tasteless. Slowly picking up the food in the bowl, the tornado looked out of the house from time to time. ¡°banana£¡¡± ¡°banana£¡¡± Outside, the little yellow man who got the banana from the little maid ran, laughed and wrestled, and magic laughter kept coming from his mouth. The magical laughter made the tornado constantly recall the pictures it had seen before. Those three little yellow people are so cute. If they didn''t refuse to play with 8000 Liu at that time, then Just when the tornado was distracted, the arm of the tornado was poked by a finger. The tornado looked at his side impatiently, and his eyes were blowing snow with light. "This... This chicken wing doesn''t seem to suit you?" Blowing snow licked his lips, his face was full of expectations, and the tornado seconds understood the meaning of blowing snow. "Eat! Eat! You know! Don''t give it!" There is no little yellow man in the tornado. I''m not happy! I''m not happy that I haven''t played at home! And just in time, you big chest brainless guy is my sister! What if you feel bad? Just bully your brother (sister). Sister (brother) is unhappy. Isn''t it natural for sister (brother) to help sister (brother) be happy? Besides, you''re a little disobedient when blowing snow. I''m ashamed of your sister! What if my sister is not obedient? Just hit it! Wait, I can''t beat it now... It''s OK to bully. Sister bullying sister, God! Sutra! Ground! Righteousness! Just like venting, the tornado picked up the chicken wings in the bowl with chopsticks and stuffed the whole chicken wings into his mouth. The already large chicken wings made the tornado''s face as big as a mask round. The look of snow blowing like a puppy turned into despair. It was sad to see and tears to hear. But even so, the Dragon roll still had no compassion for his sister. He ate the chicken wings completely in three or two times, and didn''t even spit out the bones! Seeing the chicken wings rolling into the belly of the tornado with the throat of the tornado, the painting style of the whole person changed. I saw snow blowing with grievances on his face, tears in his eyes, and his outstretched hand stopped in mid air, as if he had been violated. "Puff ~" Looking at the poor little expression of snow blowing, the little maid knew that she should sympathize with her at this time. But looking at the expression of Yan Yi blowing snow, the little maid couldn''t help thinking of a picture she had seen The protagonist of that picture is a erha. A wronged Er ha! Many pets will get sympathy if they sell badly, except erha! Er ha, what will the evil face look like? Probably the expression of blowing snow now. The little maid has professional experience and level. Generally speaking, the little maid won''t laugh on inappropriate occasions... Unless she can''t help it! At this moment, looking at the snow blowing like an aggrieved erha, the little maid couldn''t help it. So the little maid couldn''t help laughing. However, the professional level soon stopped the little maid''s laughter and restored the standard smiling face on her face. But even so, the little maid''s abnormality attracted everyone in the room except the tornado, 8000 streams and snow blowing. Eight thousand streams just eat and don''t have time. Snow blowing was immersed in sadness and didn''t notice. Tornado is bullying his sister and has no time to be distracted. Luo Tian slightly looked at the little maid in surprise, which made the little maid blush. "Well... I also prepared some food in the kitchen. I''ll get it." Little maid seldom lies. There was no ready-made food in the kitchen, and the little maid didn''t expect that the three small birds and snow blowing would eat so much today. However, for the little maid who is almost at the top of the kitchen, it is not difficult to make a table of delicious food in a short time. In the kitchen, the little maid''s face was hot, especially the surprised look of Luo Tian. But at this time, the little maid thought of blowing snow again. Before, blowing snow just said hello to Luo Tian. Later, blowing snow only knew to eat and drink. She was not a lady at all! Threat value - 999 Thinking of this, the little maid couldn''t help but be a little happy and spit out her tongue. This happy, the little maid made more food, and even hummed a happy song in her mouth. Since the threat value is reduced and you like to eat so much, you can make more delicious food to compensate you. ¡­¡­ Hearing the faint voice from the kitchen, Luo Tian smiled at the corners of his mouth. In this small courtyard, there is nothing to hide from Luo Tian, including Qi Mu Nanxiong''s modification of snow blowing memory. As for why the little maid is in such a good mood now, Luo Tian naturally knows. To tell the truth, Luo Tian really doesn''t mean anything about blowing snow, and doesn''t have the mind to open the back palace as a stallion. Luo Tian doesn''t mind the little maid''s slightly unusual things. Luo Tian also knows this, and the little maid knows it very well. It was the little maid who knew this. The little maid would be so clever before. And... This little maid with a little black belly is unexpectedly cute. The more he experienced, Luo Tian gradually found out how lucky he was to meet the little maid. Although in the beginning, the little maid these people will not betray with the help of the system. But after so much experience together, little maid, these people always give everything to Luo Tian, which makes Luo Tian moved and occasionally have some ideas. After all, this is not animation, they are living people. After getting all the dedication of the little maid, Luo Tian also wanted them to live a life they like. Even if they don''t care about those things, Luo Tian wants to make them live happier. It is also for this reason that Luo Tian will spoil the three little ones and put all kinds of rights in the hands of these people. Similarly, the little black belly recently appeared by the little maid will not make Luo Tian unhappy, but will make Luo Tian happy. V6.Chapter 103 Before long, the little maid came out with the newly prepared dishes. Put a large plate of Coke chicken wings in front of the snow blowing body, and the little maid smiled very gently. "Eat more if you like." At this moment, snow blowing felt that she saw an angel! "Thank you... Thank you! You are a good man!" Blowing snow was moved, especially after comparing the little maid with her old sister. If you can have such a sister, please give me a whole one! Sitting beside blowing snow, the tornado seemed to feel some bad thoughts about blowing snow, turned to blowing snow, and frowned slightly. "Something?" "No! No!" Snow blowing was so frightened that he excited himself, hurriedly picked up a chicken wing and squeezed out a fake smile on his face. "Eat! Eat!" Said, the greedy insect blowing snow has been seduced out, where to care about others, holding the chicken wings and gnawing up. In an instant, the snow blowing face showed an intoxicated expression, just like coming to heaven. On the other side, looking at the eating appearance of snow blowing, the tornado''s mood suddenly became worse. Especially after the tornado''s eyes moved under the snow blowing neck Bad heart! Why does this fat pig who only knows how to eat have this figure? I was born first! Height or figure, I''m my sister! The tornado''s eyes are getting worse. But at this time, she knows nothing about the comparison of snow blowing. She is immersed in the world of delicious food. ¡­¡­ No matter how delicious the food is, it will always be finished. In fact, it was not long before the food on the table was destroyed. As a great contributor to the elimination of food this time, snow blowing also covered his round belly and collapsed on the chair with satisfaction. The meteorite problem has been solved and the meal has been eaten. It''s time to go. Blowing snow doesn''t want to go. She thinks she can still mix food. But the tornado thought she wanted to go. Tornado doesn''t want to stay here for a moment. Just now, three little girls just went to play with the little yellow man. No! yes! Take it! Loong! Roll! How can you? The extremely unpleasant tornado can''t stay for a moment. Later, in the inward flow of snow, the snow was forcibly dragged away by the tornado. When he left, the snow blowing expression called a grievance, just like the wailing goddess of wisdom. In short, after the snow and the tornado left, the courtyard was flat again Calm is impossible. There are two noisy guys, 8000 Liu and Xiaodie, who can''t be calm all their life. What''s more, now there are three more little yellow people who like to make trouble, and calm doesn''t exist. Fortunately, it''s a no man''s land. Even if it''s noisy, it won''t disturb the neighbors or anything. ¡­¡­ On the way back, blowing snow looked reluctant, almost turning back step by step. "Since you like it so much, you can go back." The words of the tornado made the snow blow a thrill, and instantly found the lost self. "That... I... I..." Strong desire for survival made snow blowing find Kumamoto bear held by the tornado. "That... Sister, this is..." "Shut up!" The tornado flew. "If you haven''t come home in ten minutes, you know the consequences!" Lengleng dropped a word and the tornado disappeared into the sky. ¡­¡­ "Lord tornado!" In the revered and frightened eyes of the snow blowing horse, the tornado walked into the snow blowing villa expressionless. At the moment of closing the door, the tornado wrapped in cold ice suddenly softened. The tornado hugged his bear with his small hand, with grievance in his eyes. The tornado at this moment is weak, poor and helpless. Especially when I think of the lovely little yellow man, the tornado feels more wronged. Obviously, this little yellow man was mine! I haven''t promised to send you! "Pa!" Just then, the door was opened and the sweating snow puffed into the door. Originally weak, poor and helpless, the tornado was wrapped in dignity again. "You''re late." The tornado said very calmly, and there seemed to be no emotion in his tone. I! Tornado! Don''t get emotional! The snow blowing heart familiar with the tornado suddenly cooled. Blowing snow suddenly squatted down with his head in his arms, with panic on his face. Weak, poor and helpless advanced version.gif But the disaster imagined by snow blowing did not come. "Go to training! Don''t let me see you lazy for four hours." The snow blew like an amnesty and ran out quickly. Compared with being beaten or something, training is heaven! After the snow blew away, the cold on the tornado''s face did not dissipate. He stayed in the room so quietly, his eyes losing focus a little bit. I don''t know how long it took for the tornado''s eyes to focus again. He glanced around the room without expression. The dragon''s eyes suddenly stopped and looked at the refrigerator in the room. At this moment, faces flashed from the tornado''s mind. In particular, the faces of three small people and three small yellow people flashed several times! The magic laughter was still ringing in my ears. Suddenly, the tornado''s eyes became firm, stood up and walked to the refrigerator step by step. ¡­¡­ In the training room, the snow was blowing and the sweat was pouring. As a monster afraid of sister, snow blowing training is very serious, because she knows what her sister will do when she sees her laziness. However, after a long time of high-intensity exercise, snow blowing is still tired. Just as he sat down to rest for a few minutes, the door of the training room was pushed open. "I''m not lazy!" The snacks on the snow blowing hand are so unconvincing. Snow blowing became desperate on his face, subconsciously holding his head and squatting. But the expected storm did not come. "Eat." The tornado said without expression and turned away. ¡­¡­ On the dining table, blowing snow, his face was covered with sweat, his eyes were fixed on the things on the plate, and his heart shouted: Die young! Dead Aojiao tornado cooked! On the plate in front of the snow blowing body, you can vaguely see the appearance of chicken wings. But the piece of carbon on the surface of chicken wings and the milky, sticky, semi fluid thing make the snow have no appetite at all. The snow blew its trembling fingers at the Milky soup. "This..." The face of the tornado was expressionless. "Banana, I added bananas." Stewed chicken wings with bananas? Emmmm¡­¡­ It''s not that bananas are bad. I prefer to eat bananas when blowing snow. But bananas and chicken wings are stewed together I felt the snow blowing and my stomach seemed to roll. "Eat." The chopsticks didn''t move. "Huh?" The chopsticks still didn''t move. Looking at the expressionless tornado, blowing snow sorted out the language and spoke carefully: "I... I''m not hungry." "Oh?" Swept by the cold eyes of the tornado, the snow suddenly straightened his body. "I mean... I ate too much at noon!" "Although I won''t get fat if I eat too much, but... But... I have to train later. I shouldn''t eat so much... I mean... I''m in good shape, no, I mean..." The snow was so anxious that I was sweating. The tornado opened its mouth expressionless. "Ha ha." V6.Chapter 104 In good shape? Who are you mocking? Do you eat fat? Where''s your sister? The tornado stood up and walked towards the snow blowing step by step. The knuckles in his hand made a "click" sound. The light of forgiveness shines on the tornado. Sure enough, if you don''t beat up such a sister, why don''t you keep it for the new year? Watching the approaching tornado step by step, the snow blowing expression gradually despair. Beating may be late, but it will never be absent! "Pa!" With the sound of a heavy object hitting the ground, the whole room fell into silence. Tornado: " Snow blowing:!!! ((*©b §¥ ©b)©g¡± Blowing snow trembled, released his hand and let go of the tornado under his body. Blowing snow looked at his hands incredulously? You may not believe it. I accidentally fell over my shoulder and threw my sister to the ground just now. Don''t say you don''t believe it, not even me. Am I so good? On the ground, the lying tornado is a little stunned. I was knocked to the ground by the brainless man? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Salted fish turning over? How did the brainless human Qi suddenly grow so much? Wait... It seems... Noon food! Put it aside first. It doesn''t matter. What matters is how dare your sister "Blow! Snow!" Hearing the gnashing of teeth of the tornado, the snow blowing at that time rationally entered the head holding squatting defense mode. The sound of heavy objects hitting the ground sounded again. But this time, even the ground around the villa was slightly shaken. Outside, a group of horses blowing snow looked at their nose, nose and heart, which fully proved the truth of the theory of horse uselessness. We dare not ask anything, we dare not say anything! Facts have proved once again that your sister is still your sister. Maybe you can resist, but you will definitely be beaten worse. ¡­¡­ In the room, the snow was lying on the ground like a mentally retarded goddess who had lost her soul, with empty eyes and humiliating tears from the corners of her eyes. The whole person looked like he had been played badly. In the snow blowing mouth, still vaguely retains the milky white soup. Banana chicken wings are terrible! It''s terrible! Gangzhen! On one side, the tornado becomes happy again. This discovery made the tornado determined. Sister Guan''s wholesome program should indeed continue. This night, the tornado slept soundly. Blowing snow also... Blowing snow didn''t sleep. In the words of Tornado: You brainless man ate so many unique delicacies that you didn''t absorb all the things inside. Would you like to sleep? You think you''re second in S? If you don''t fully digest your strength one day, you won''t want to sleep one day! You can protest, but it has to be agreed by my fist! Snow blowing said: we didn''t say anything, we didn''t ask anything! So, snow blowing all night in training. But the tornado was not so mean after all. The next morning, it was found that the tornado with greatly increased snow blowing strength still let snow blowing go to sleep. The snow blew and I slept until about 4 p.m. Originally, snow blowing can sleep all day. The reason why I woke up so early is... Snow blowing dreamed. I dreamed that I ate a lot of delicious food again. Then... Snow blowing woke up! With the lesson of "Hell''s food" of yesterday''s tornado, snow blowing rationally doesn''t plan to eat at home. Snow blowing quietly took the money and prepared to go out to eat. Just blowing snow didn''t know. After seeing her sneaky action, a green hair quietly followed her behind. ¡­¡­ "Is this cabbage on sale? 30% off? Can it be cheaper?" The snow blowing who came to the supermarket happened to meet a bald man who had just knocked over his vest black hole. Blowing snow knew Qiyu was a loser, so blowing snow said hello. "Qiyu?" Qiyu obviously doesn''t remember blowing snow, but seeing blowing snow to say hello, Qiyu subconsciously said hello. "Hello." Blowing snow glanced at the cabbage in Qiyu''s hand. "You buy this?" Without waiting for Qiyu''s explanation, Janos on one side has stood up. "The teacher is going to make hot pot. This discounted cabbage is the best ingredient for hot pot!" Janos looked so serious that he believed it. Because Qiyu said before: in hot pot, discounted cabbage is the most delicious! Hearing the word "hot pot", blowing snow subconsciously remembered yesterday''s delicious food and couldn''t help licking his lips. Snow blowing, who has already had the experience of rubbing rice, knows a truth: sometimes, rubbing rice is the most delicious. I have a bold idea. Maybe Thinking, the snow continued to speak without trace: "What else are you going to use to make hot pot besides cabbage?" "Only cabbage." "Only cabbage?" "Only cabbage, cabbage is the most delicious!" Looking at the serious Janos, blowing snow suddenly lost interest in the hot pot they wanted to eat. Only the hot pot with discounted cabbage has no soul and can''t attract me. Thinking, the snow is ready to slip, and the meal... Won''t rub. But just as blowing snow was ready to leave, Janos''s words made blowing snow unable to move his feet. "Teacher, the hot pot seasoning this time..." "Oh, I''d better use the one brought by 8000 streams last time. There are still some left last time. It''s delicious." The words "hot pot seasoning" and "8000 flows" instantly attracted the snow blowing. At this moment, the brain cells blowing snow became more active than ever before. [8000 Liu seems to be the little girl?] [hot pot seasoning brought by 8000 Liu... But it can''t be made by children.] [that is to say, the hot pot seasoning may have been sent or bought by someone else, or sister Sasha may have asked her to send it.] [the possibility of buying is very small, and it''s not normal to give someone else the hot pot seasoning?] [and how can sister Sasha buy hot pot seasoning made by others?] [combined with "delicious" and the relationship between 8000 Liu and sister Sha, as well as sister Sha''s character, that is to say...] [this hot pot seasoning should be made by sister Sasha!] Blowing snow instantly found the truth! Isn''t the hot pot seasoning made by sister Sha delicious? As a result, the snow blowing expression became eager. "Well, I haven''t eaten yet. Can I eat with you?" Yes, snow blowing is so not a lady at all. It can even be said to be a "shameless" question. Janos was alert for an instant. Qiyu''s face was expressionless. Want to eat my rice, hehe, of course "No..." "I like to eat fresh hairy belly. Can I buy some fresh hairy belly?" Qiyu was silent for a moment, then nodded, "in fact, duck intestines are also good." Snow blowing''s eyes lit up, "I think hot pot without yellow throat has no soul!" At this moment, it seems that everyone has found a common language. "Eh? You want hot pot. I just bought some shrimp slip. Do you want to join me?" King, who ran out of nowhere, said holding something in his hand. "Cough... Speaking of hot pot, I remember someone gave me a high-grade and cow yesterday." Bongo smiled behind king. "And cattle!" "And cattle?!" V6.Chapter 105 Green ant new baked wine, red mud small stove. Don''t get millet wine or red mud stove, but it doesn''t matter. It was evening, and there was still a burning smell in the air. An old induction cooker and a clean iron pot. Pour clean water into the pot and put in the remaining hot pot bottom materials, ginger slices, scallion, dry pepper and rattan pepper. It only takes a few minutes, and the soup bottom of the hot pot is completed. The red soup boiled and rolled in the pot, and the attractive smell soon spread to every corner of the room. King, who was playing the game console, put down the remote control in his hand, and Banggu, who was drinking medlar water, also put down the thermos cup in his hand. At this moment, everyone''s mouth began to secrete saliva crazily in this small room. "Get up, your saliva is going to fall in. How can we eat when your saliva falls in?" Hearing Qiyu''s scolding, blowing snow was stunned, and then his eyes suddenly lit up. A bold idea appeared in the snow blowing heart. However, before snow blowing carried out her plan, Qiyu seemed to see through the idea of snow blowing and pulled it back with the collar of snow blowing. After being pinched by fate, the snow blowing on the neck was pulled away without any resistance. When the snow blowing wanted to act again, the table was full of people, including a green haired little carrot head. When there is a tornado, I dare not be presumptuous when blowing snow. Qiyu''s house is not big, and the table for dinner is smaller. After King''s group came, the house has become a little crowded. But at this moment, no one thought it was crowded here, and everyone looked straight at the rolling bottom of the soup. In fact, not everyone came to Qiyu''s house for dinner before the hot pot was ready. The tornado is tracking the snow blowing, but at present, it is obviously important to eat hot pot. Especially, this hot pot is still made with the hot pot bottom made by the little maid, so we can''t miss it. In addition to the tornado, bangu''s purpose here is not simple. Because of the kelp freak and the events a few days ago, Banggu came here to apologize and observe Qiyu, and made a good relationship by the way. Bongo was not sure whether Qiyu would blame herself for the kelp freak incident. After all, because of Banggu, Qiyu lost all the credit in the kelp freak incident. According to Banggu''s information, Qiyu seems to have been eating cheap food. Therefore, in order to make amends, Banggu bought a top beef. On the one hand, in order to apologize, on the other hand, Banggu also wants to get close to qiyula through dinner. But at this moment, smelling the smell of constantly drilling into his nostrils and looking at the moving soup bottom in the pot, Banggu has forgotten the apology and closer relationship. ¡­¡­ "Dinner!" As Qiyu spoke, the table moved at the same time. At this moment, King played his superb hand speed when playing games, and his chopsticks shot at the cooked beef in the pot like a string off arrow. But king is an ordinary man. Although he is fast, there are others who are faster than him! Snow blowing chopsticks come first, fast reverse. Bamboo chopsticks quickly inserted into the fiery red soup bottom and hit the Yellow throat accurately. As soon as he is happy on his face, he will take away his chopsticks immediately. "Cough!" Just then, the cough sounded in the snow blowing ear. The snow blowing was stiff. Beside the table, the face of the tornado was calm and steady as an old dog. The short tornado is well aware of his physical disadvantage. If you don''t rely on superpowers, the short stature of the tornado is obviously difficult to grab food from the people in front of you. But who told her to have a "good sister"? Watching the snow blowing put the Yellow throat in his bowl, the Dragon showed a satisfied smile. Compared with the Happy Tornado, snow blowing is about to collapse. Because snow blowing found that when he was ready to cook again, the meat cooked in the pot was gone! Blowing snow had to collapse and fish for the last cheap vegetable leaf left in the pot. Opposite the snow blowing, King couldn''t wait to put the fish balls in his mouth. But king ignored a problem. Unlike most foods, hot pot has its own way of eating. If you don''t eat according to a specific way, you must suffer. Like King at this time. The attractive smell from the food made king ignore the temperature of the hot pot. As we all know, to eat hot pot, you should cook the ingredients in a boiling pot. It''s better to take some cooling treatment for the food just taken out of the hot pot. If you don''t deal with it and eat it like King at this time, you must suffer. Hot! This is king''s first feeling. The temperature of at least 90 degrees made king''s mouth strongly protest. Under the severe pain, King subconsciously wanted to spit out the fish balls in his mouth. But just then, the charm of hot pot burst out. The deadly spicy pepper and the hemp of rattan pepper bloom in King''s mouth, combined with the tender Q bullet of fish balls, making King seem to be in heaven. One side is the hell brought by high temperature and the other is the paradise brought by delicious food. How will King choose? Eat! King made his choice. This choice made king''s tongue burn several bubbles. Compared with king, bongo, who sits next to King, looks much more stable. Although the duck intestines on the chopsticks exuded fatal attraction, Banggu rationally rolled the duck intestines into the oil dish, and then put them into his mouth. Through the cooling of the oil dish, although the duck intestines are still hot, they can be imported. Subsequently, the charm of duck intestines was incisively and vividly displayed in Banggu''s mouth. The flavor of all kinds of spices filled the whole mouth instantly, all kinds of taste began to work, and all kinds of flavors bloomed in the mouth. The Q elasticity and chewiness of duck intestines enhance the eating experience. The stimulation brought by pepper, pepper and rattan pepper not only does not conflict with the high temperature of duck intestines, but shows a special taste experience of fresh noodles. This experience not only stimulates the tongue and mouth, but also brings a pleasant and dripping experience. This is the charm of hot pot. At the same time, this is also a performance of the little maid''s superb skills. Everyone was conquered without incident. The people with food in the bowl began their enjoyment journey. The snow blowing, who had eaten the whole vegetable leaves, also began to put food in the pot again wrongfully, waiting for the arrival of the next wave of feast. Staring at the ingredients in the pot, blowing snow showed an expression of expectation. This time, she will grab the most food anyway! What snow blowing doesn''t know is that after the defeat of the first "food grab" just now, her tragedy is doomed. V6.Chapter 106 For those who have not tasted the little maid''s craft, the little maid''s craft is fatal. Banggu lived so old and didn''t lack money. What delicious food have you never tasted? In addition, with the growth of age and the degradation of taste, bangu thought that there was no food in the world that could intoxicate him. Until just now. Just after tasting the first bite, Banggu was conquered by the hot pot in front of him. Is there such delicious food in the world? Banggu felt that he tasted the angel and the taste of the Virgin Mary. After the taste buds were stimulated, Banggu seemed to hear an angel singing in his ear and a girl whispering in his ear. In a trance, Banggu seemed to return to the green youth and saw the girl who thought she had forgotten. Seconds! too wonderful for words! Second, in Banggu''s intoxication, an energy suddenly rises from the lower abdomen, and the domineering energy seems to drill out of the body surface along the blood vessels. The energy advances so fast that when bangu reacts, the unknown energy has come to the body surface. "àØ¡«" A muffled sound sounded, and bangu''s coat was directly reduced to pieces. At the same time, an indescribable sense of pleasure rose from bangu''s heart. "Um ~" Bangu uttered the nasal tone of the shame report out of control. As like as two peas, king, who has the strongest surface title, has exactly the same thing as Bang Gu. Real food really explodes, especially for people who eat it for the first time. Qiyu didn''t burst her clothes, but she was stunned when she saw the two burst their clothes and heard the nasal sound of their shame. So good? Not only Qiyu, but also the tornado and snow blowing were stunned. The legendary explosive clothes? Suddenly, the tornado seemed to realize something and quickly crossed his hands on his chest. Although it''s not necessary. At this time, Qiyu also seemed to realize something and turned her head to the right. Qiyu''s right side is a tornado. Don''t get me wrong. Qiyu doesn''t look at the tornado, but looks at the snow blowing around the tornado. It''s just disappointing that some things didn''t happen under the pressure of some irresistible force. However, Qiyu''s behavior was captured by the tornado. At that time, the tornado put down his chopsticks and shouted. "Bald, what are you looking at!" The tornado showed its small tiger teeth, a posture of biting. Qiyu''s face was expressionless, and she even turned back with a dim sum in her heart. "I didn''t look at you, and... I''m not bald." Didn''t look at you? Who are you looking at The tornado turned and looked at the snow. Due to the problem of height, the tornado turned around and saw a pair of lights at the first sight. The tornado felt that he was going blind. Looking up, the tornado saw a face with pink complexion and sweat. Even women would be moved when they saw it. The tornado drew back his eyes expressionless and lowered his head Then... The tornado blew up. The Dragon roll selfie table stood up and looked at Qiyu fiercely. "Bald!" Who are you looking down on? On the other side, Qiyu was unhappy when she heard "bald" twice in a row. No bald person likes to be called bald, and Qiyu is no exception. In addition, Qiyu did not control Lori, and the tornado in front of him was unattractive in his eyes. In Qiyu''s opinion, the tornado is a bear child. Qiyu is not a person who is used to bear children. So Qiyu pinched the Dragon roll. The tornado pulled Qiyu''s ear and tore it hard. Qiyu grabbed the tornado''s face and showed no mercy in her hand. Seeing this scene, the snow was frightened. Blowing snow knows how terrible the angry sister is. Blowing snow quickly persuades the quarrel. As for the other three Janos didn''t persuade him. He thought his teacher wouldn''t suffer. In addition, he ate lubricating oil and didn''t have to eat. Therefore, he took a lot of freshly scalded dishes into Qiyu bowl. Bangu and king, who tasted the handmaid''s craft for the first time and were completely conquered, only buried themselves in hard food. Where can they care about others. When the two of them turned around, the pot was empty again. The snow wants to cry without tears. Looking at Qiyu eating hot pot, he took another look at his empty bowl, and the tornado blew up again. Soon, the last dish left was put into the pot. Qiyu and the Dragon roll stopped fighting, and everyone stared at the hot pot. When Janos announced that the food was cooked, everyone moved. For this last bite of food, most people showed the ugly face of human nature. Banggu used the essence of the flowing water broken rock fist. His chopsticks flew up and down, and his hand was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he stripped away the chopsticks of Qiyu, snow blowing and king, accurately hit the target of previous observation, and retired with a large string of vegetables. The tornado showed a sneer, put down his chopsticks and raised his hands. The chopsticks that king and snow blowing stretched out again broke directly. The rest of the food in the pot floated directly to the bowl of the tornado. At this time, Qiyu finally used her strength. I didn''t even see the tornado. Most of the dishes in front of me were missing. There was despair on the snow blowing face. I just ate a vegetable leaf! There is no doubt that this is a loser. Suddenly, the snow seemed to realize something and quickly reached for the spoon. But just then, king had lifted the pot. The rice left in the bowl was poured directly into the pot by King. But even so, king still seemed to be worried and not too hot. He began to scratch with the iron pot. "Burp ~" Banggu was the first to put down his chopsticks and burped to show his satisfaction with the hot pot. The second person who put down his chopsticks was king. Obviously, the rest of the soup was so hot and hot. King just drank all the soup and chewed up the residue in the soup. "Burp ~" A little hiccup to show respect. I can see that king will be very happy when he goes to the bathroom tomorrow. Qiyu and the Dragon roll also followed and put down their chopsticks. They looked at each other and turned their heads unhappily. The Dragon roll even gave a cold hum. Jenos, who only eats lubricating oil, kindly prepared tea for several people. As for the snow blowing, who only ate a cheap vegetable leaf, he was lying on the ground with humiliating tears in his eyes, and the whole person seemed to be broken. Vaguely, it seems that I can still hear the whispering sound of blowing snow. "How can this..." "It''s me first..." "I''m the first to buy or cook vegetables..." ¡­¡­ In short, in the tears of snow blowing grievances, the first offline dinner of attribute hero Association hotpot alliance ended. Although a loser dog who helped to get together hardly ate anything, after a meal, they all formed a superficial and unreliable friendship. V6.Chapter 107 Dinner is always a powerful tool to close the relationship. After a hot pot, Qiyu knew each other. After dinner, the Dragon slippers left with loveless snow. King also left, but he left the game console and said he lent it to Qiyu for a few days. So far, the only guests left are bangu. Looking at Qiyu and Janos, who are washing dishes in the kitchen with scarves, Banggu has something different in his eyes. While Qiyu and Janos were washing dishes, Banggu also looked up in the living room. Shabby TV, a fairly complete table... This is an ordinary and slightly shabby room. To be honest, bongo was a little surprised. Can a strong man who can smash a meteorite live in such a shabby place? Besides, this place is still a no man''s land? I''m afraid even the C-class in the hero association can''t see such a house? It is said that the house is still rented? Bongo''s eyes are a little complicated. Banggu thinks he is not the kind of person who pursues enjoyment. Even Banggu himself lives a relatively simple life, but the room in front of him is a little too simple, isn''t it? Thinking of what happened to Qiyu during the day and the previous kelp freak, Banggu''s heart became more complicated. At this time, Qiyu also came out with an apple. "Why haven''t you left yet?" Bangu: " Bangu''s heart is more complicated. What''s the matter with your disgusting eyes? Do you know that your behavior of rushing guests is very impolite? Although Banggu''s heart was complex, his face was very calm and stable as an old dog. "Do you know there are many people outside who can''t invite me?" "Oh, I don''t know. I didn''t invite you." With that, Qiyu bit the apple. Bangu: "..." you have a good point. Since Janos came, Qiyu''s life has been greatly improved. She can occasionally eat something "luxurious" like apple. "Do you eat?" Looking at the bitten apple handed over by Qiyu, Banggu''s eyelids trembled slightly. "I..." "Don''t you eat?" Qiyu quickly withdrew her hand. Bangu: " Boy, I advise you to be kind. You''ll be killed outside. Seeing that the sky was about to be talked to death, bangu had to change the topic and talk about business. Bangu didn''t just come here for dinner this time. "By the way, I heard you are Janos''s master?" Qiyu threw the apple core into the dustbin. "It seems so. That''s right." "Yes!" Suddenly, Qiyu seemed to think of something, and her face suddenly became serious. "I promised Janos this afternoon to help him train tomorrow, so hurry up and go to bed early!" Serious Qiyu suddenly raised something called "big brother posture", but before it lasted three seconds, Qiyu returned to the state of abandoned house. Qiyu picked up the game console left by King and plugged it into the TV. Games began to appear on the TV. Bangu: " sleep So you play video games? You''re in a hurry, aren''t you? You''re in a hurry, aren''t you? You''re in a hurry! Bangu suddenly wanted to go. I''ve never seen such an ignorant young man! Bangu took a deep breath and tried to calm down. Seeing Qiyu himself immersed in the game, Banggu probably understood that he couldn''t continue today. Bangu had to stand up. "I''m curious about your training. In fact, I also opened a martial arts school and have some experience in this regard..." Qiyu didn''t answer, "I don''t understand." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bangu took another deep breath. "Can I see your training process tomorrow?" Qiyu didn''t answer Banggu because he was immersed in the game. Seeing this scene, bangu felt MMP and had to wait. Fortunately, Qiyu''s game technology is smelly enough. But more than ten seconds later, a string of English appeared on the TV: gameover Behind Qiyu, Banggu''s face showed emmm''s eyes. Bangu was a little impressed at this moment. You said it was less than half a minute. How did you kill three lives? Talent! rbqrbq Fortunately, Banggu did not forget his purpose. At this time, Banggu spoke again: "Can I come and have a look tomorrow?" Qiyu entered the next game again. She didn''t know if she could hear clearly. She answered casually. "Oh." ¡­¡­ Out of the door, Banggu looked back at the room with the light on, sighed, and his face was complicated. In this dark no man''s land, Qiyu''s lighted room is so eye-catching. ¡­¡­ "Da, Da, Da, Da..." The pointer in the alarm clock keeps turning. I don''t know how long it took. Qiyu rubbed her sour shoulder and turned her head to look at Janos. At the table, Janos took a pen and seemed to be recording something. "Janos? Aren''t you sleeping?" "I''ll sleep when I''m finished." "Oh." Qiyu turned her head back and continued to start the next game. Ten minutes later, Janos stopped his pen and carefully put away his notebook. Under the light, a few words were written on the cover of the notebook. Heroes of interest "Teacher, I went to bed. You should rest early." "Oh." Qiyu focused on playing the game without looking back. Sleep, it doesn''t exist. I want to fix immortals! Sudden death? Our generation of immortals act against the sky. Why are they afraid of death? ¡­¡­ Lying in bed, Janos didn''t go to sleep immediately. Janos couldn''t help thinking of what happened during the day. "I became a hero, not to get your recognition!" "If you want to hate me, just hate me!" Thinking, Janos could not help but soften his cold face. "Good night, teacher." In the living room, Qiyu''s scream came. "Dead again!" English, which has been repeated countless times, continues to appear. gameover Soon, Qiyu started the next game again. Our generation of immortals are fearless! In Qiyu''s constant scream, Janos fell asleep slowly. ¡­¡­ The next day, Banggu came to Qiyu''s house early. As a martial artist, Banggu lives a regular life and gets up early. I don''t know if there is any reason why he can''t sleep. In short, it was less than seven o''clock when Banggu came to Qiyu''s house. It''s summer. It''s already bright at seven o''clock. In the urban area, many people have started a busy day. However, there was still no one and no noise in the no man''s land. Therefore, Qiyu, who stayed up all night to fix immortals, slept soundly. Qiyu slept soundly, and Banggu was upset. Haramoto Banggu is also afraid that he will be late. Don''t they like to pick the morning for training? And I came and you just slept? What''s worse, Banggu offered to wake Qiyu, but Janos refused without thinking. "The teacher is too tired recently. He needs a good rest." I''m tired of playing games and need a rest. It makes sense. I don''t know how to refute you. Do you want to train me, not you? Bad heart! V6.Chapter 108 Banggu waited for several hours. Qiyu didn''t wake up until noon. Seeing Qiyu waking up, bangguck didn''t give him a good face. Banggu directly mentioned the training of Janos and the things agreed yesterday, which looked like asking questions. But Bongo choked directly on one sentence. "Have we made an appointment?" Have you made an appointment? Don''t you have any points in mind? Whether Qiyu really doesn''t remember or fake doesn''t remember, Banggu doesn''t want to investigate. If it''s false, Qiyu is lying and playing rogue. People are strong and playing rogue. What can you do? And I really didn''t make an appointment yesterday. As for really forgetting, isn''t that How much do you look down on me when you don''t pay attention to the agreement of the top leaders of level s? It''s worse. Forget it. There''s nothing to pursue. But Banggu didn''t want to investigate, but Qiyu was a little upset. Because at noon, we have to have lunch. As a warrior, Banggu ate three bowls. Qiyu didn''t eat enough. It was just yesterday. At least you brought something here. Today you brought nothing. Do you still eat so much? How are you? ¡­¡­ After lunch, Qiyu mentioned the training. Hearing that Qiyu is going to take him out for training, Janos is still paralyzed, but his eyes are full of excitement. After what happened the day before yesterday and yesterday, I saw Qiyu blow up the meteorite, and saw that Qiyu won all the criticism in the public''s criticism. Janos''s worship of Qiyu has reached a peak, not only admiring Qiyu''s strength, but also admiring Qiyu''s character. Mingming is the hero of saving the city. In order to alleviate people''s hatred, Shifu would rather spit on his back. However, seeing that Qiyu, who should be treated as a hero, got this result exacerbated Janos''s determination to become stronger. Since what happened yesterday was Qiyu''s choice, Janos had nothing to say. But Shifu should not be treated like this! As an apprentice, how can I watch such a thing happen? When he saw that scene yesterday, Janos swore to himself that he would never let similar things happen again! If he was strong enough to completely solve the meteorite, how could such a thing happen to Qiyu? All the reasons are that they are not strong enough! So, be strong! Only by becoming stronger, can Qiyu no longer bear everything when she meets such a thing next time! Only by becoming strong enough can we get revenge! Janos''s desire to become stronger was stronger than ever before. The same is true. Yesterday, Janos couldn''t wait to ask Qiyu to train himself. ¡­¡­ The three of them soon left the door. The training starts immediately. Banggu is very curious about how Qiyu trains. As the leader of the school of flowing water and broken rock boxing, Banggu has a lot of experience in training. At the same time, Banggu also wants to see why Qiyu is so strong from Qiyu''s training methods. A person''s road to strength is traceable, and his training method is the trace of doing well. As a great master of contemporary martial arts, Banggu is confident that he can understand why Qiyu is so strong through training. Of course, in the martial arts world, stealing teachers is still taboo. Although Banggu didn''t have much idea of stealing teachers, Banggu solemnly explained it again before the training began. In this regard, Qiyu said it doesn''t matter at all. "Is that so?" "I don''t care." Originally, Banggu had made the idea of exchanging his unique knowledge, but when Qi Yu said so, Banggu was stunned. Especially when he learned that Qiyu would demonstrate his training methods without reservation, Banggu was shocked and his heart was a little complicated. As the leader of the school of flowing water and broken rock fist, Banggu is too aware of the importance attached to the secret script among the factions. It is no exaggeration to say that the so-called transmission of men does not pass on women and that the transmission of elders does not pass on children. This is true for relatives, not to mention disciples. If there is no talent, even if you try hard, it will never be taught. Even if you have talent, you still have to go through all kinds of tests. Qiyu''s idea of imparting unique knowledge without stinginess coincides with Banggu to some extent, and also makes Banggu admire it more. Long ago, seeing the gradual decline of the martial arts community, Banggu wanted to change the attitude of the martial arts community towards the secret script. If everyone does this, how will the martial arts community develop? Therefore, Banggu developed Liushui broken rock boxing ground. As long as you learn, as long as I can. This is the original purpose of Liushui broken rock boxing ground. Banggu is bent on reviving the declining martial arts world. But the idea is good, but it is not so easy to implement. Bangu encountered too many difficulties in this matter. The difficulties of peers and the doubts of the industry. Retaliation is numerous. However, Banggu insisted, which also made the reputation of Liushui broken rock boxing ring all over the world. But in the same way, bangu also paid a price that ordinary people can''t imagine. But even if it is difficult, bangu is not afraid of difficulties. But not long ago, what happened made Banggu almost give up the water broken rock boxing ground. Hungry wolf The most gifted genius Bongo has ever seen. In martial arts, there is no difficulty to stop the hungry wolf. He is bangu''s most concerned disciple. It was also this disciple who made Banggu almost give up the Taoist field for which he did not hesitate to pay his life. The unconditional teaching of unique skills gave the hungry wolf great power. The powerful power gave the hungry wolf the capital to do whatever he wanted, and he went astray. The hungry wolf incident dealt a great blow to Banggu and even generated self doubt. Is it really right to teach unique skills unconditionally? Perhaps, Tao... Really can''t be passed lightly. Banggu thought for a long time. Finally, Banggu gave up his long-standing persistence and closed the Liushui broken rock boxing ground. ¡­¡­ At this time, hearing Qiyu''s words, Banggu was in a complicated mood. Banggu seems to see his shadow from Qiyu. Why didn''t I hold such an idea at the beginning? But bangu''s sadness was soon broken. "Is that what you call training?" When bangu learned about the training methods, bangu felt that he had been fooled. A hundred push ups A hundred sit ups A hundred squats 10K off-road If you stick to it for three years, you can be bald, and then you can blow up the meteorite with one punch? Are you kidding me? I didn''t expect you to rebel! I thought you were nice yesterday! Thanks to me, I brought top beef yesterday! Fortunately, I think we are passers-by! I just wanted to give you some advice! No wonder I just said that you would say no if you exchanged the secret script! I! Bongo! Wrong about you! V6.Chapter 109 Banggu doesn''t believe Qiyu. Besides, Banggu is a martial arts master and has great experience in training. He doesn''t believe a word about Qiyu. If you can become a peerless master after three years of training with this ordinary training method, the world is not full of masters. Where are strange people and what''s the matter? Banggu doesn''t believe it, and Qiyu is not surprised. Although Qiyu doesn''t know why everyone doubts his training method, that''s the truth! Qiyu didn''t want to continue to explain to Banggu. She didn''t believe it or not. In short, it''s better to help Janos train first. Thinking, Qiyu took Janos and moved. Push ups 100 times in a row. Push ups are still very common and the preferred exercise for most ordinary people, Simple and easy to use, even children can easily do push ups. But just doing one is OK. If you want to do 100 push ups in a row, I believe most ordinary people can''t do it. But for heroes, this amount of training is not enough, especially for Janos and Qiyu, a hundred push ups is simply not too simple. Under the leadership of Qiyu, they directly lay on the ground and did push ups. Their action standards were incomparable, and they did more than ten in an instant. At this time, looking at the two people doing push ups, or Qiyu, Banggu''s eyes changed slightly. Banggu found that Qiyu''s movements were too skilled. Almost every movement involves push ups. The exercise that this training can bring has been brought into full play. The movement is flowing, and the breathing is well coordinated. It can be said that it is completed perfectly. If push ups can be compared to a martial art at this time, Qiyu has definitely perfected this martial art. Bongo was silent. At this moment, although reason told Banggu that Qiyu''s previous statement was absolutely nonsense, somehow, this firm view wavered in the bottom of Banggu''s heart. Moreover, with time, this vacillation expands a little. Can''t ordinary training really make a person a peerless strong man? no That''s not the truth! As a master of martial arts, Banggu knows that the stronger the person is, the more important the foundation is. Only a solid enough foundation can support the building. Martial arts relies on accumulation bit by bit. How can there be such a thing as castles in the air? Maybe... Qiyu really didn''t lie? Banggu stopped talking, so he stood aside and looked carefully at the training of Qiyu and Janos. One hundred push ups soon ended, and the next one hundred sit ups and one hundred squats didn''t take Qiyu and Janos too much time. It took a few more minutes and the ten kilometer run was over. On one side, Banggu frowned and stretched his eyebrows. Banggu saw a lot from their exercise. First of all, Qiyu may have lied before, but one thing is certain. In Qiyu''s so-called three years, she has absolutely done a lot of sports such as "three one hundred and one ten thousand". Maybe this time is more than three years. If she hadn''t done such exercise many times for a long time, Qiyu would never be so skilled. Looking at the escalating humans, the octopus freak grinned and wrapped his tentacles around the humans. "What a weak and poor creature!" "Listen to me!" "My king has ordered that all land cities surrender unconditionally to my king within today!" "Weak, you don''t deserve to occupy land!" V6.Chapter 110 The arrival of the deep sea clan makes the hero Association busy again. "According to the report, there are a large number of sea freaks in J city. At present, a large number of freaks have invaded the city!" "What''s the number? What''s the weirdo level?" "At present, the number of monsters found has exceeded 50. Except that a few monsters are wolf level, at least ten monsters have been determined to be at least tiger level." As the news came, the atmosphere of the whole hero association was dignified. Although strange people appear almost every day in today''s world, it is the first time that such a large number of strange people appear together. There is no doubt that this is definitely a big event. But the bad news is more than that. "And..." "What else?" "According to our observation, the behavior of these strange people is very regular. It seems that..." "Are they organized?" "Probably so." The atmosphere of the heroes association is even heavier. After many fights with freaks, the hero association has found out the laws of most freaks'' actions and their habits. Strange people respect the strong in the world. Only powerful strange people can command strange people lower than themselves. If two freaks are at the same level, there is basically no possibility that one party is dominated by the other. In other words, if someone organized and launched the sea clan freak attack on the city this time, his strength will definitely be higher than the tiger level! Ghost or better freaks? The hero Association understood the seriousness of the matter for the first time. "Are there any heroes in J city now?" "Yes, there are 11 stingers of class A. also, we have issued a notice to let nearby heroes rush to J city." "Level a? I''m afraid it''s not enough! Contact the nearby level s heroes." "In addition... J City... Contact that person." "You mean?" "The one in prison." "I see!" ¡­¡­ "Jingling bell ~" "Janos, do you really not eat noodles?" "No, sir." "Teacher, I have just received a message that there are a large number of sea freaks in J city." "Suck away ~" Qiyu instigated noodles and had some doubts on her face, "Hai nationality?" "It''s the kelp freak you killed last time, teacher. They came from the sea." Listening to jenos''s words, Qiyu drank the last mouthful of soup left in the bowl, and a thoughtful expression appeared on her face. "You mean, they''re marine creatures, the kind of... Crab? Lobster?" "In other words, the lobster on sale last time was too expensive and a little small. If it was lobster or crab freak, would they be big?" Then Qiyu''s Adam''s apple rolled. "It should be so, teacher." "What are you waiting for, Janos? Are you ready?" "Ready! Teacher!" "Let''s go!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, the first men''s prison in J city. In the canteen, a large, strong man with a plate on his head came to a man with black hair. "Brother, why are your chest muscles so boastful? Can I have a look?" The big man''s eyes were pure and his expression was so sincere that it was so incompatible with what he said. If a man says this to another man, don''t hesitate to smoke him directly. No doubt, this kind of person is definitely a pervert! But this is a prison. It doesn''t seem to be an accident that there are perverts. Different from the outside, when I saw this scene in the canteen full of criminals, no one called the police, but someone whistled and coaxed an endless stream. "Yo, boss, I like that little white face!" "I knew that the boss must like such lovely boys." "Kid, you''re the boss, ha ha..." In the laughter of the crowd, the black haired man in front of the big head put down his knife and fork and wiped his mouth with a paper towel. His action was very elegant like a noble. If there are ninjas here at this time, they must be able to recognize who this person is in front of them. Sonic sonic, the Super Master of tolerance. As for why sonic is here, we have to mention Qiyu and Qi Mu Nanxiong. That day, sonic took revenge on Qiyu. As a result, Qi Mu Nanxiong was beaten half to death on the way. Later, sonik was rescued by Qiyu. But after being rescued by Qiyu, sonic still didn''t give up revenge. Finally, sonic was defeated by Qiyu and handed in as a task by Qiyu who was eager to complete the hero. At that time, the prison of Z city was full of prisoners captured by Qi munan. As a last resort, sonic was sent to the prison of J city. ¡­¡­ Amid the roar of the crowd, sonik raised his head expressionless, "Apologize, or... Die!" If this scene happens in an ordinary hotel, ordinary people will probably avoid it. If they don''t avoid it, they probably won''t provoke people like sonik. But where is this? prison! Is a place full of prisoners afraid of the threat of a small man who doesn''t look strong? can''t! Hearing sonic''s words, the laughter in the canteen did not stop, but laughed louder. "Shh, boss, you are looked down upon by others!" "Ha ha ha ha ha... Originally, there is still a man who can resist the charm of the boss." "Boss, apologize quickly. If you don''t apologize, people will kill you! Ha ha..." There was laughter everywhere, but it could be seen that most prisoners respected big men. Listening to the laughter around him, sonik sighed and slowly reached for the knife. Just as sonic''s hand touched the knife, suddenly the laughter in the canteen disappeared. Many prisoners showed a frightened expression on their faces! Murderous! They felt a strong and extremely murderous spirit from sonic! [he killed people!] [definitely not just one or two people!] This idea flashed through many people''s minds. At this moment, in the canteen, not everyone was frightened by sonic. At least, the big man in front of sonic was not frightened. The big man suddenly smiled shyly. "Sorry! I don''t have bad ideas. I just want to make friends with you. This thing is very dangerous..." Then the big man reached out and grabbed the knife. At this moment, sonic''s face suddenly changed. With a dull hum, sonic''s knife was snatched by the big man. Sonic narrowed his eyes and looked carefully at the big man in front of him for the first time. His eyes stopped on the bloody knife on the big man''s hand. The big man in front of me has great strength! At least stronger than Sony! "It''s dangerous." The big man blocked the knife on the table and looked at his cut hand. He seemed to wipe his body carelessly. "Hello, you can call me sexy prisoner, I..." Boom! The ground shook suddenly! V6.Chapter 111 The sudden earthquake stopped everyone in the canteen, but before everyone could find a place to escape, the earthquake stopped, as if it had never happened. Almost everyone subconsciously made the same action - turning their heads and looking out of the window. I don''t know when a huge figure appeared in the center of the city in the distance. The atmosphere became dignified. In this world, no one doesn''t know what that means. Freak! Moreover, such a huge freak, according to past experience, I''m afraid the level will never be low! "Ah ~ I thought I could have more rest." The sexy prisoner in front of sonic sighed and turned towards the window. As the sexy prisoner walked around, sonic heard a strange sound. Seems to be the sound of heavy objects dragging on the ground? Sonic looked down and narrowed his eyes! Sonic was surprised to find that an iron ball with a diameter of at least 50 cm was tied to the right leg of the so-called "sexy prisoner" in front of him! How much does such a big iron ball weigh? It''s not important, what''s important is: dragging such a heavy iron ball, the movements of sexy prisoners seem not to be affected at all! He is a strong man! This is Janos''s first consciousness. More than that, at this moment, sonic suddenly found that many people in the canteen became excited. "It seems that the boss is going to do it!" "Boss! We''ll wait for you to come back!" I don''t know who spoke first. Then, the whole canteen was cheered by the prisoners. Sonic frowned and looked at the sexy prisoner. [what are you going to do?] The next moment, the sexy prisoner gave Sonic the answer. "Boys, don''t run around. Wait until I come back." The sexy prisoner threw a wink at a prisoner that was enough to make the hearts of ordinary men hair, and then lifted the iron ball tied to his leg. "Wow ~" The tempered glass broke and the sexy prisoner jumped out of the gap. In mid air, sexy prisoners don''t forget to wink, "Dear boys, don''t run away ~" The prisoners in the canteen shouted as if they had beaten chicken blood. "Don''t worry, boss, we won''t run!" "It''s up to you, boss!" "Boss, this time you come back, I''ll knit you a love sweater ~" Amid the noise of the prisoners, the prison alarm rang. Where did a large number of prison guards come out. But sonic found that these prison guards didn''t take care of sexy prisoners at all, and didn''t seem to have the intention to prevent sexy prisoners from leaving? Sony squinted at the broken tempered glass window. The next moment, sonik moved. Prison guards kept falling. In the stunned eyes of the prisoners, sonic walked to the broken window. Looking at the still motionless prisoners, a trace of surprise flashed across sonic''s face. "Don''t you run?" At this moment, the prisoners seemed to be frightened. They all looked at sonic in amazement, but none of them ran away. Sonic frowned again. Sonik noticed something wrong. Maybe he didn''t know something But at this moment, sonik can''t think much. Not far away, there was a lot of footsteps. Obviously, the supporting prison guards came. Moreover, the prison guards who came this time have definitely brought real guns and live ammunition! Sonic looked down at the iron ball about ten centimeters in diameter on his feet. Sonic knew that with the burden of an iron ball, he might not be able to avoid bullets. So... There''s no time to delay! Sonic jumped out through the broken window and ran after the sexy prisoner where he left. Sony Keben went to the agile school. Although an iron ball was tied to his feet at this time, the speed was still not slow. Soon, sonic saw the back of the sexy prisoner. At this time, the sexy prisoner is standing under the prison wall, holding his fist high. [what does he want to do?] Boom! In sonic''s stunned eyes, the wall at least half a meter thick was punched a hole at least two meters high by the sexy prisoner. At this time, the sexy prisoner also saw sonik. "Young Lang, it''s not good to escape from prison." Looking at the powerful guy in front of him, sonik licked his lips. "I''m just following you." The sexy prisoner frowned and seemed to want to say something, but at this time, the ground shook again. As soon as the sexy prisoner''s face changed, he no longer cared about sonik and ran quickly to the place where there was a loud noise in the distance. Seeing this scene, sonik hesitated and chased after him. "Forget it, just give it back to you." Sonic is not only a killer, but also a killer despised by most people, but it doesn''t mean sonic doesn''t have his own persistence. To escape from prison today, sonic used the power of sexy prisoners. Although the sexy prisoner doesn''t want to help sonic escape from prison, it''s true that sonic has benefited from the sexy prisoner. What''s in the distance, sonic knows, Freak, and a very powerful freak! Sonic probably knows what sexy prisoners are going to do. I have a favor to repay! ¡­¡­ Sonic was much faster than the sexy prisoner and soon caught up with the sexy prisoner. "Young Lang, how did you catch up? It''s very dangerous there... Do you mean... Are you concerned about me?" There seems to be a peach heart in the eyes of sexy prisoners, like a girl in spring. But a big muscle bully girl with a height of at least two meters and a stubble on her face? Emmmm¡­¡­ Fortunately, sonik seems to be a pervert in a sense. He seems to have good resistance to these, and there is no disgust. "I owe you a favor." sonik was expressionless. While talking, they had come to the place where the loud noise came. Not far away, a huge freak covered with green scales seemed to hold something in his hand. "Level a 11 poisonous sting brother!" A cry of surprise came from the mouth of the sexy prisoner. Sonic''s face changed, too. Sonic felt a deadly danger in the tall monster from a distance. At this time, the huge strange man not far away threw the poisonous thorn in his hand on the ground like garbage. The next moment, the giant freak punched the tall building next to him. The tall building collapsed! Vaguely, I seem to see a blonde broom with blood spitting in the debris of the building. "Lightning Max!" The sexy prisoner raises his legs and rushes towards the giant freak. "Wait!" Sonic stopped the sexy prisoner. "You are not its opponent." Sonic looked very serious and seemed sure of it. The sexy prisoner raised his hand and bit by bit broke sonic''s fingers off his arm. With a smile on his face, the sexy prisoner said, "if you can fight, you have to fight." "And I''m a hero!" The sexy prisoner threw sonic''s hand away and rushed to the freak. V6.Chapter 112 "Oh, Huo?" The giant freak stopped and looked down at the sexy prisoner. "Are you also the so-called ''hero'' garbage? You want to stop me?" The sexy prisoner lowered his head and looked at the two people who had no idea of life and death, the stinger and the lightning max at the foot of the strange man, and his face became increasingly gloomy. "You should have done such a thing to a lovely boy! Damn it!" "Damn it?" The giant freak picked up the corners of his mouth. "Is that so?" "Click ~" The lightning Max who was trampled by the strange man screamed in his mouth, and the sound of broken bones was clearly sent out on his body. "Die!" The sexy prisoner''s eyes were bloodshot, and his strong words pushed his fist against the strange man''s face. Looking at the iron fist of the sexy prisoner, the giant freak did not dodge and hit the sexy prisoner with the same fist. Two muffled noises sounded almost at the same time. Looking around, the giant freak''s face was dented by a blow from a sexy prisoner. "Eh?" A voice of surprise came from the strange population. Because the freak found that he felt pain this time, which was not done by the two so-called heroes before. "You are different from them. You seem to be stronger." The sexy prisoner in front of the freak was also uncomfortable. He was punched by the giant freak. The whole face of the sexy prisoner had been swollen, and a trace of blood could be clearly seen at the corners of his mouth. The giant freak didn''t seem to care at all. At this time, the sexy prisoner attacked himself and rubbed his face. "It''s a shame to be hurt by your weak existence." Then the wound on the giant freak''s face healed in the blink of an eye! The sexy prisoner was terrified! Although I don''t know what happened to the giant freak in front of me, the sexy prisoner knows that we can''t continue like this! The sexy prisoner kicked his legs on the ground and jumped up with the help of the ground. His right hand was in the shape of a knife and fiercely cleaved to the neck of the giant freak. It seemed that the air was torn by the sexy prisoner''s arm, and there was a harsh sound explosion. In the face of the powerful attack of sexy prisoners, the giant freak did not hide again. An arm thicker than an ordinary person''s thigh hit the giant freak''s neck. However, the imaginary image of cutting the freak''s neck did not happen. Sexy prisoners feel as if their arms hit steel. No, this neck is a hundred times harder than steel! The sexy prisoner''s arm, which can easily open mountains and gravel in the past, didn''t cause even a little injury to the giant freak! "Are you tickling me?" The giant freak showed a grim smile on his face and slapped the sexy prisoner in the air! Boom! The sexy prisoner hit the building on one side, and the building with more than ten floors was directly knocked down. The smoke dispersed, and most of the sexy prisoners whose bodies were red with blood reappeared in the field of vision. Looking at the giant freak in front of him, the sexy prisoner showed a dignified expression for the first time. "You guy... What kind of monster is it?" Not far away, a disdainful smile hung on the face of the giant freak. "Monster? I prefer the name deep sea king." Then the deep sea king licked his lips. "Are you ready to die?" "Whoosh ~" At this time, the air torn by an iron bar went straight into the eyes of the deep sea king! But when the iron bar was less than a meter from the deep sea king''s eyes, it stopped and was easily caught by the deep sea king. "Eh? Is there anyone who hasn''t escaped?" The deep sea king looked at sonic, who did not know when to block the sexy prisoner, with playfulness in his eyes. Sexy prisoners are also surprised. "You, you..." "Don''t talk nonsense. You''re not his opponent. I''ll help you delay for three minutes. You take the opportunity to leave." "After this time, we don''t owe each other!" With that, sonic had disappeared in front of the sexy prisoner. The next moment, sonic appeared in front of the deep sea king. "Wind blade foot!" With the strong wind like a sharp blade, sonic kicked the deep sea king in the neck. But the next moment, sonic''s expression also changed. After being hit by this foot, the deep sea king was still like nothing, and he didn''t hurt at all. Sonic''s face sank and left. As soon as sonic left, a big hand hit the position where sonic had just left. It can be expected that sonic will never feel better if he is slapped by this slap. "It''s so weak that even standing here can''t hurt me?" Being ridiculed by the deep sea king, sonic''s expression became more and more gloomy. His eyes flashed from the deep sea king and soon stayed in the eyes of the deep sea king. Rich combat experience made sonic instantly aware of what to do. With bare hands, since even the wind blade can''t hurt the neck of the deep sea king, which should be a vulnerable part, there seems to be only one remaining target! eye! Sonik narrowed his eyes. Then, it seemed that two virtual shadows were stripped from sonik. In the blink of an eye, sonik in front of the deep sea king had become four. "Can you keep up with my speed?" Sonic licked his lips, and four sonic flew up at the same time and rushed to the deep sea king. But in mid air, sonic''s face suddenly froze. One of the four figures suddenly disappeared in mid air. Sonic looked unsightly at the iron ball tied to his feet. The iron ball affects sonic''s speed and makes sonic unable to give full play to his ability. Just then, the voice of the deep sea king sounded in sonic''s ear. "That''s the speed you''re talking about?" A green palm appeared in front of sonik in an instant, no slower than sonik just now! At this moment, sonic, who was in midair and couldn''t use his strength, had no possibility to escape! "Pa ~" With a loud sound, the front of the deep sea king was smashed by this slap, and even the ground shook violently. "Huh?" Suddenly, a surprised voice came from the deep sea king''s mouth. At this moment, something appears under the deep sea king''s huge arm patted on the ground, which is pushing the deep sea king''s arm up! ¡­¡­ Under the palm of the deep sea king. "Why are you back?" On the broken ground, sonic looked at the tall figure in front of him with complex expression. At this time, the man had boastful muscles, and his blood vessels bulged because of the great pressure from his head. Although his body had trembled slightly under the great pressure, his face was very firm. Who else is not a sexy prisoner? Hearing sonic''s words, the sexy prisoner flashed a reluctant smile. Push away the arms above his head bit by bit, and the voice of the sexy prisoner rings in sonic''s ear: "I''m a hero!" V6.Chapter 113 "How can you let monsters like you attack lovely boys wantonly!" "I''m a hero!" "Heroes?" Looking at the strong back of the sexy prisoner, which almost broke his coat, sonic''s eyes flashed a trace of confusion. At this time, the freak Wang worked again, and his palm, which had been pushed away by the sexy prisoner, was pressed back again. The sexy prisoner was directly pressed to half kneel on the ground, with blue tendons on his arms, and his arms trembled as if they had reached their limit. The sudden scene made sonic dare to think more and subconsciously retreat. But as soon as he raised his foot, sonic took it back. Without him, sonik can go, but the sexy prisoner who supports the deep sea king''s arm on his own body will never have a chance to escape. Sonic was a little confused. It was an act he had never done before. When did sonic, who was indoctrinated with Ninja rules, think about others. If you change the past, don''t say go. If you can escape by sacrificing the other party, Sony K can even get out of a well. Just when sonic was entangled, the sexy prisoner seemed to feel sonic''s struggle. The sexy prisoner turned his head and gave sonic a smile he thought was kind. "Lovely boy, don''t worry, let''s go!" "I''m an S-class hero. How could I fall here!" Perhaps the pressure on the top of the head is too great, and the sexy prisoner turns his head after saying this. "Now that we have reached this point, it seems that we have to use that move!" "Change!" Sonic''s pupils shrink! "Body!" "Hiss ~" In an instant, the sexy prisoner''s clothes turned into pieces! In the almost roaring roar of the sexy prisoner, the deep sea king''s hand was pushed away bit by bit. Not just push away, push fly! The ten meter high deep sea king was pushed away directly by the sexy prisoner! Sonic''s eyes widened! Not only shocked by the power of the sudden outbreak of sexy prisoners, but also shocked by the naked body of sexy prisoners at this time. Is this your transformation? Explosive clothes? I understand. What are you playing with without a piece of cloth? ¡­¡­ Pushing away the deep sea king, the sexy prisoner turned his head and gave sonic a smiling face. "Boy, I won''t lose to such a guy." Vaguely, the sexy prisoner''s teeth seem a little dazzling. "Be careful!" Just then, sonic''s face suddenly changed. I don''t know when a dark shadow has appeared on the head of the sexy prisoner. The sexy prisoner had no time to respond. The deep sea king who didn''t know when to come back slapped him. Blood is flying in the air Sonic clearly saw that in mid air, the right arm of the sexy prisoner had been twisted into an abnormal shape. Sonic didn''t think much. He rushed out and caught the sexy prisoner. ¡­¡­ "Is this all your strength?" Looking at the sexy prisoner with blood in his mouth, the deep sea king did not mean his disdain. "Cough..." With the sound of coughing, blood gushed from the mouth of the sexy prisoner. "Careless..." The deep sea king doesn''t seem to think so. "Careless, do you really think you can win me?" Then the deep sea king came to them step by step. Sonic was calm, put the sexy prisoner in his arms, stood up and looked at the deep sea king. "You are also the so-called hero?" the deep sea king disdained. "No, but... I''ll kill you!" The word "you" fell, and sonic had disappeared in place. "Whoosh ~" "Dong!" "That''s your level?" Easily blocked sonic''s attack, the deep sea king grinned and showed a sharp tooth. Sonik frowned, didn''t speak, and disappeared into the air again. This time, sonic is faster! The deep sea king showed a trace of surprise in his eyes, but then his face was replaced by a smile. "Wind blade foot!" Sonic kicked the deep sea king''s temple! Deep sea king didn''t stop sonic, or... He didn''t stop at all! When he kicked the deep sea king, sonic was happy, but less than half a second. The joy turned into amazement. Because sonic felt that his attack didn''t work at all! "To this extent?" The deep sea king made no secret of his sarcasm. Sonic frowned deeply and moved again. This time, the deep sea king seemed to have become a wooden man. There was no resistance at all! But even so, after being hit by hundreds of moves, there was still no serious injury on his body. ¡­¡­ The king of the Deep Sea reached out his hand, wiped a broken chest and licked his lips. In sonic''s frightened eyes, the wound healed with the naked eye. The deep sea king licked his lips. "It''s my turn!" Punch like electricity! Deep sea king''s fist was incredibly fast, but this time, sonic''s heart was not so heavy. Although the speed of deep sea king is fast, this speed is not as fast as sonik! Since it''s not comparable, sonic can avoid it! I can''t hit it. Then you are invincible! The world''s martial arts, only fast not broken! But when sonic was ready to hide, sonik''s face turned black! Sonic found out. I can''t avoid this punch! Because I still have an iron ball tied to my feet! The iron ball affected sonic''s speed. Can''t escape the attack of the other party, which is fatal for people like sonic who are all sensitive! The deep sea king''s fist kept magnifying in sonic''s eyes. Feeling the strength of his fist, sonic knew that if he got this punch, he might not have the strength to fight again even if he didn''t die. The fist keeps enlarging "Boy... Giving up casually is not the mentality that young people should have." When the fist of the deep sea king was about to hit sonik, a tall figure appeared in front of sonik. At the last moment, sonic seemed to see the angel smiling. Boom! Severe pain and roar sounded in sonik''s ears. ¡­¡­ "Eh? Did you run away?" Looking at the figure of only one sexy prisoner in the deep pit on the ground, the deep sea king was surprised on his face. "Forget it, it doesn''t matter. If you run away, you''ll run away." Deep sea king didn''t change the sexy prisoner who didn''t know his life and death. He turned and walked to the city center. ¡­¡­ In the alley, sonic''s figure ran quickly. Yes, sonik escaped. Some of sonik, who has rich combat experience, confirmed the fact that in his state at this time, even if he and the sexy prisoner add up, he will not be the opponent of the deep sea king. So sonik escaped. But unlike before, this time, sonic is a real "tactical retreat". Sonic knows. Bound by the iron ball, he can''t be the opponent of the deep sea king. Moreover, after losing the Ninja knife, he did not have enough killing means. Sonik retreats. He wants to get his weapons back, get rid of the shackles of the iron ball and come back again! V6.Chapter 114 In the sky, raindrops that had been brewing for a long time finally fell. "Don''t die when I come back!" After a pause, sonic thought in his heart. [dead, I''ll avenge you!] The next moment, sonic completely disappeared in the rain. ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, Qiyu and sonic also came to J city. Just at this time, Qiyu encountered difficulties. Qiyu is lost. Time goes back to five minutes ago. Five minutes ago, Qiyu and Janos were running on the highway. But at that time, there were a large number of refugees on the highway. In such a dense crowd, some accidents are inevitable. At that time, seeing that two cars were about to rear end, jenos quickly flew to rescue. As an S-class hero, Janos easily prevented the accident. But when Janos turned his head, Qiyu had disappeared. Of course, Qiyu at that time also found the accident, but at that time, jenos had shot, and Qiyu stopped taking care of it and continued to rush forward. In Qiyu''s opinion, jenos must be able to catch up after handling the accident. In fact, Janos did deal with the accident very quickly and quickly moved forward. Just... Qiyu overestimates her sense of direction. Just less than 500 meters away, Qiyu got lost for no reason. When Qiyu reacts, where can I find jenos. Back on the highway, looking at the rain all over the sky, Qiyu fell into meditation. [so... Where should I go now?] "Hoo Hoo" Just then, a heavy gasp came into Qiyu''s ear. Qiyu turned her head and saw something coming out of the rain curtain. Soon, a handsome young man wearing green tights and black diving goggles rode a bike into Qiyu''s vision. Looking at Qiyu with a blank face in the rain, the handsome boy stopped the car. Somehow, the handsome boy felt that Qiyu looked familiar in front of him. Not only that, Qiyu also found that the man looked familiar. The handsome boy took off his diving goggles, smiled at Qiyu and said, "excuse me, is there any trouble?" Looking at the little handsome man''s sunny smiling face, Qiyu finally remembered who the man was in front of her. It seems to be called... Undocumented knight? But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that I have to know the way to J city now. "Well, do you know where J city should go?" "J City?" The unlicensed Knight''s eyes stayed on Qiyu''s bald head for a moment, and he seemed to think of something in his mind. "I''m going to J city now. Do you want a ride?" The unlicensed Knight patted his bike with a bright smile. ¡­¡­ "Sprint! Unlicensed Knight!" Some middle school students roared. The unlicensed Knight rode his bike and carried Qiyu to J city. The unlicensed Knight''s bicycle technology is very good, and the bicycle speed is not bad. Of course, it is much worse than Qiyu''s serious running speed. At this moment, the unlicensed Knight quickly pedaled the pedal, but his mind did not fall on the way. Vaguely, the unlicensed Knight seemed to think of something again. That was about two years ago. On that day, the unlicensed Knight rode his bicycle through the street as usual. On that day, the unlicensed knight had bad luck. He met a powerful freak. It can''t be said how powerful a freak is, but a tiger level Freak is invincible to ordinary people such as unlicensed knights. The unlicensed knight was attacked by a strange man and was about to die. And then an accident happened. The freak died and was suddenly hammered to his head. Before coma, the unlicensed Knight seemed to see a bald head. After that, the credit for killing the freak was inexplicably placed on the unlicensed knight. The unlicensed Knight became a hero. Moreover, after the media coverage, the unlicensed Knight became a model among the heroes. The unlicensed Knight also explained that it was not himself who killed the freak, but it was useless. The media needs a heroic story to dilute the grief caused by strange people. After many explanations were useless, the unlicensed Knight clenched his teeth and resisted the responsibility of being a hero. In the words of an unlicensed Knight: since he bears the name of a hero, he should shoulder the responsibility of a hero. Since then, unlicensed Knights often rushed to the front line and did many things that high-level heroes did not do with the power of an ordinary person. Unlicensed Knights have a greater reputation than many A-level heroes. But from the day he became a hero, the unlicensed Knight never forgot the last scene he saw on the day he was attacked. Today, when I see Qiyu''s bald head, some things in my memory coincide. Is that him? The one who saved himself and made himself a hero. ¡­¡­ "Have we met before, in Z City?" At this time, hearing the words of the unlicensed knight, Qiyu''s face sitting behind the bicycle was a little confused. "Maybe, but I can''t remember." Qiyu didn''t lie. Qiyu didn''t know whether she had seen an undocumented knight. Although she seemed to have a little impression in her mind, she didn''t have a deep impression. Compared with the clean face of the unlicensed knight, Qiyu has a deeper memory of a face full of blood or bandage in front of the reporter. Hearing Qiyu''s answer, the unlicensed Knight seemed to get some affirmation and couldn''t help smiling. "Are you a hero, too?" "Well, now it ranks second in level C." A few days later, Qiyu has also upgraded a lot. "Bald Cape man?" "Well, it''s me." With that, they suddenly fell silent. Because there are many vehicles ahead. There are many guys in strange clothes sitting on these cars. Some of these people seemed to know the unlicensed knight and said hello. "Hey! Unlicensed knight, are you going to J City?" An expression of doubt appeared on the unlicensed Knight''s face. In front of these people, undocumented Knights basically know each other. Because these people are heroes. It''s just... These people seem to be leaving J City? What happened? "Yes, I''m going to J city now. Smiling Superman, are you..." Hearing the words of the unlicensed knight, there was a trace of depression on the face of the unlicensed Knight called smiling face Superman. "Unlicensed knight, listen to my advice and don''t go to J city now." The unlicensed Knight frowned. Smiling Superman explained: "just now, the S-class prisoner was found by the rescue team and is receiving treatment..." "Haven''t you been notified by the heroes association?" "The Association asked us to evacuate heroes below class A. now the monster in J city is not something we can deal with." "Go back, unlicensed knight." The unlicensed Knight pursed his lips. "Are there any high-level heroes here now?" Smiling Superman shook his head, "I don''t know, but I don''t think so. We haven''t been notified here." "Well, I see." Just then, the unlicensed Knight turned and looked at Qiyu on the back seat of the bicycle. V6.Chapter 115 The unlicensed Knight''s eyes stayed on Qiyu''s bald head for a moment, and he seemed to have a decision in his heart. The unlicensed Knight turned and looked at the smiling Superman. "Sorry, thank you for your reminder, but I think I should go to J city." Smiling Superman seems to have guessed that the unlicensed Knight would say that, with some helplessness on his face. "Listen, unlicensed knight." "I understand your mood. We''re not like this. If it''s not impossible, how can we leave?" "The hero Association told us to leave. You should know what it means." "Even the S-class sexy prisoners have lost. Listen, it''s not something we can participate in. If we have to participate, it will only cause unnecessary sacrifice." "Moreover, our existence may affect those strong players." "Unlicensed knight, we all know you''ve been working hard, but what''s happening now can''t be done with effort." Smiley Superman said it very seriously. It can be seen that the reason why smiley Superman chose to leave is not just to escape. But the words of smiling Superman did not shake the determination of the undocumented knight. The unlicensed Knight put his diving goggles on his glasses again and showed a sunny smile on his face. Looking at the smiling Superman, the unlicensed Knight said: "Sorry, I still want to go to J city." "There must be a lot of people injured in J city now. I know I''m not strong enough. Although I''m the first in class C, many people are better than you." "I know my decision may be irrational." "But... I''ve sworn since the day I decided to be a hero!" "As long as I am a hero one day, I will never watch others killed by strange people!" "I''m going to J city!" "Maybe I can''t hurt the freaks at all, but the people there need help!" "There must be a lot of people in need of help! They need help!" "Even if it can only play a little role, I want to try!" With that, the unlicensed Knight turned and looked at Qiyu. "J city is very dangerous. You''d better stay." "Why stay? Don''t the people there need help?" Qiyu had doubts on her face. "If it''s just a freak, wouldn''t it be good to kill him with one punch?" With that, Qiyu gestured her fist and looked like "I''m strong". The air suddenly quieted down, leaving only the sound of rain. After a few seconds of silence. "Did I hear you right? Kill the freak with one punch?" "Even sexy prisoners failed." "Does the man know what he''s talking about?" "I know this man. He seems to be the second in the new C level. He''s called the bald cloak or something." "I''ve also heard that it seems that he was promoted so quickly because he used some despicable means." "He doesn''t think he can pick up a bargain this time?" Before, many heroes had a good attitude towards undocumented knights. Although they did not necessarily agree with the concept of undocumented knights, they still admired the spirit of undocumented knights. But with Qiyu, the heroes have no good face. There is a competitive relationship between heroes. In addition to some previous rumors, the heroes'' attitude towards Qiyu can be said to be very poor. They almost didn''t point to Qiyu''s nose and scold. Even the smiling Superman who is a good man didn''t come out to say anything at this time. In the face of many criticisms, Qiyu still looked as usual. Qiyu patted the unlicensed knight on the shoulder and said, "do you still go to J City? If you don''t, can you show me the way?" The unlicensed knight was stunned and looked at the expressionless Qiyu. After a moment of silence, the unlicensed Knight suddenly showed a bright smile. "Come on, I''m going too." ¡­¡­ In the complex eyes of the heroes, the unlicensed Knight rushed to the rain curtain with Qiyu. Watching the two people gradually disappear in the rain, the heroes who stay in place have different faces. "The unlicensed knight is a little impulsive." "He shouldn''t be with that kind of people. The character of the good man, the undocumented knight, is really..." "Hey ~" "Forget it, let''s leave quickly." "It''s true that we can''t participate in the affairs of J city now. The hero association has notified other S-level heroes. Now in the past, we will only make trouble." In the crowd''s discussion, smiling Superman still maintained his previous posture and stared at the road where no one had been seen. For a long time, smiling Superman took back his eyes. "I''m... Not as good as him." ¡­¡­ In the rain, the unlicensed Knight rode his bicycle fast. Sitting behind the bicycle, Qiyu was still expressionless. I don''t know how long later, the voice of the unlicensed Knight sounded. "I know you''re not that kind of person. That day... You saved me, didn''t you?" Sitting on the back seat of the bicycle, Qiyu scratched her face and looked at the city in front of her. "Have you arrived in J City?" "Er... Yes, there is J City ahead." "Oh." Qiyu answered. She didn''t know whether she was answering the previous question or simply said that she already knew that the front was J city. "Well, stop here." The bike stopped. Qiyu got off the bike and seemed to want to enter the city in front of her. Looking at Qiyu''s back, the unlicensed Knight hesitated and suddenly spoke loudly: "Sorry, benefactor, what happened before..." The unlicensed Knight directly threw down his bicycle and knelt in front of Qiyu. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to rob you of your credit. Before I..." At this time, suddenly, a hand rested on the unlicensed Knight''s shoulder and directly lifted the unlicensed Knight up again. Put the unlicensed knight on the ground and Qiyu scratched her bald head. "That doesn''t matter." With that, Qiyu turned and was ready to leave again. "But... But if it weren''t for me, your current ranking..." Qiyu''s footsteps suddenly stopped. "Haven''t you done well?" "There''s no need to apologize. If you really want to apologize, go on being a hero." With that, Qiyu waved her hand and walked forward again. Looking at Qiyu''s back, I didn''t know if it was rain. The eyes of the unlicensed Knight were wet. "Master!" "Ah?" "I will work hard!" "Oh, I see." In the sight of the unlicensed knight, Qiyu disappeared in the rain. Looking at the front without Qiyu''s figure, the unlicensed Knight wiped his eyes and put on his diving goggles again. "Well, since the elder said so, I have to work hard!" "Sprint, undocumented Knight!" The unlicensed Knight rushed into J city without hesitation. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Qiyu found... Has the building in front of her just seen? Yes, Qiyu is lost again. While Qiyu got lost, jenos, who arrived in J city one step ahead, finally met with the deep sea king. V6.Chapter 116 J City refuge base. "Don''t worry, the hero association has contacted many S-level heroes, and they will arrive soon." Inside the base, snecker loudly maintained order and reduced people''s anxiety as much as possible. Next to snake, other people of the same hero are also helping to maintain order. Yes, at this time, there were not only citizens who came to take refuge, but also heroes who came to take refuge after receiving the notice of the hero Association. The S-class sexy prisoner was defeated and had no power to fight back. This result has announced the exit of low-level heroes in advance. Even the S-level heroes are defeated. The action of low-level heroes will only cause unnecessary sacrifice. In this case, even level a heroes need refuge. At this time, what everyone in the refuge base did not know was that the deep sea king had come outside the refuge base. "It''s hidden here. No wonder I''ve been looking for it for so long." The deep sea king smiled grimly and raised his fist. ¡­¡­ "Don''t worry, the hero association has sent a notice. Five S-level heroes will arrive in J City in 15 minutes. Please feel at ease..." Boom! Just then, a huge roar sounded. perfect storm! "Ah!" "Help!" The whole refuge base shook violently. Snake, who was maintaining order, turned his head in horror. I don''t know when the ceiling of the refuge base has been broken. Through the broken gap, the head of a huge freak full of green scales looks so ferocious. Looking at the many humans inside the refuge base, the deep sea king licked his lips. "You guys, when we first met, then..." "Farewell!" With that, the deep sea king slowly walked into the refuge base. The deep sea king didn''t walk fast. With an excited smile on his face, he seemed to enjoy the frightened eyes in the eyes of these people. At the same time, Qiyu, who was lost, suddenly raised her head. Qiyu felt the movement caused by the deep sea king''s fist. "Is that over there?" Qiyu thought for a moment and ran over there quickly. ¡­¡­ Inside the refuge base, many people were scared to cry at this time. Just now, the deep sea king swallowed a human alive in full view of the public! The bloody scene made many people collapse. At this time, the deep sea king turned his eyes to the rest of mankind. "Help!" "Mom!" There was chaos inside the refuge base. Looking at the chaotic crowd, snake clenched his teeth and suddenly walked to the deep sea king. "Wait!" In the deep sea king''s pondering eyes, snake suddenly knelt on the ground. "Wait a minute! I''m snake, 38 in class A. I surrender on their behalf!" Many heroes around frowned when they saw this scene. Then some heroes seemed to think of something and their eyes lit up. "Yes! We surrender! Please don''t kill me!" Some people have guessed what snake thinks. Time! Snake wants to delay! Just now the hero association has sent a notice that many S-level heroes will come soon. Before the S-level hero comes, he has to hold the deep sea king down. At least don''t let so many people die! The man has gold under his knee, but if this kneeling can save hundreds of lives, then It''s worth it! Many heroes followed snake and knelt in front of the deep sea king. "I''m a C-class big back, and I surrender." "I''m also a class C hero, and so am I!" "I''m level B..." In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten people knelt in front of the deep sea king. The deep sea king''s eyes became more and more ponderous. "Surrender?" "Yes..." Snake was happy, but the next moment, snake''s face changed. The deep sea king smiled grimly, "in fact, it doesn''t matter whether I surrender or not. Anyway, I didn''t intend to stay alive!" "But... If you surrender, I can kill you later." Everyone''s heart was suddenly cold! Snake''s face was very gloomy. At the next moment, snake burst out, "do it!" "I''m a class a hero. Although I''m the last, don''t underestimate me!" "Wild bite!" Snake shot first, and other heroes followed him. But some things are doomed. Even sonic can''t hurt the deep sea king without weapons, not to mention these people? In the twinkling of an eye, the people temporarily organized by snake were killed by the deep sea king. In less than half a minute, all the heroes present lost their combat power. Looking at the hero lying on the ground, the deep sea king''s smile is more ferocious. "It''s over!" "Oh? I don''t think so." The action of the deep sea king suddenly stopped. Snake, who was lying on the ground, was surprised and looked up quickly. Then snake was ecstatic! "Janos!" Jenos, the late starter and first mover, arrived. At the moment when the name "Janos" sounded, art appeared. Art is explosion! In a flash, there were more than ten explosions on the deep sea king! The skyrocketing fire lit up half of the J city. Watching the deep sea king completely shrouded in the explosion, people who were still in despair at the last moment couldn''t help cheering. Countless people looked at the man in front of snake with burning eyes. Golden hair and a body full of metal texture. "Janos!" "Janos!" "Janos!" The whole refuge base was shrouded in cheers. But just then, the accident happened again. "It''s so noisy!" A huge palm suddenly burst into flames and hit Janos! Janos was directly photographed and hit the wall of the shelter! With great strength, the wall was instantly covered with turtle cracks, and then... Collapsed! The shelter suddenly became audible. The flame went out slowly, and the almost unharmed figure of the deep sea king came back into everyone''s view. "What!" "It''s impossible!" Everyone was stunned. Under such an explosion, the deep sea king was almost unharmed? Despair is everywhere. "Big!" Just then, Janos''s voice sounded again. "Burn!" "Burn!" "Gun!" The word "gun" fell, and a huge pillar of fire rushed to the deep sea king again! With disdain on his face, the deep sea king slapped the pillar of fire! But just then, a huge dull noise sounded behind the deep sea king, and the deep sea king was finally knocked down. The expressionless Janos raised his right hand and appeared behind the king of the deep sea. Next, Janos moved quickly. In everyone''s view, Janos directly turned into an illusion, constantly appeared around the deep sea king and continued to attack the deep sea king. Under the continuous attack of Janos, the king of the deep sea who just got up was repulsed step by step. People seem to have seen the dawn of victory. At the same time, the deep sea king''s expression is ugly! At this moment, the shortcomings of the deep sea king were finally revealed. Speed! Not as fast as Janos! In this case, the deep sea king can''t attack Janos at all! But Janos can bring constant damage to the deep sea king! Although the damage brought by each time is not much, it will accumulate for a long time. If Janos can persist until that time, the deep sea king Maybe it will really fail! V6.Chapter 117 Thinking of this, the deep sea king''s heart sank. But if you want to get away at this time, where is it so simple? What''s more, jenos is faster than the deep sea king, so it''s even more impossible to get away. In the twinkling of an eye, the deep sea king fought with Janos hundreds of times. The injuries on the deep sea king also further accumulated, and his recovery speed could not keep up with the destruction speed of Janos. When the deep sea king was upset, the wall on the right side of the shelter finally couldn''t bear the afterwaves caused by the battle between Janos and the deep sea king, and collapsed. Huge walls collapsed, and broken bricks and cement fell into the shelter. The scope of attack included many citizens who came to take refuge. Seeing that the citizens were about to be hit by bricks and stones and casualties, the heroes led by snake acted quickly. Under the joint efforts of more than ten heroes, large pieces of bricks and stones were smashed in midair or flew. But the wall hundreds of meters long and tens of meters high fell down. Even if there is the weakest class a like snake, how can many heroes dominated by class C stop it? Seeing that many people were about to die, a pillar of fire rose up under the bricks and stones. Almost in the blink of an eye, the huge bricks and stones were destroyed by the fire, and the crisis was eliminated in an instant. At this time, the eyes of the deep sea king fighting with jenos were bright! At this moment, here, who else can send out such a flame except Janos? Janos made a temporary contact with the crisis that citizens were killed and injured by bricks. This scene made the deep sea king find a turn for the better! Does this powerful guy care so much about ordinary people? The former deep sea king didn''t think of this. Of course, this also has something to do with the identity of the deep sea king. Deep sea king is a variation from marine life and has not had too much contact with human society. In the world of the deep sea king, it is natural for the strong to kill the weak at will. The strong protect the weak? It''s impossible! And this man did it! A bold idea appeared in the heart of the deep sea king. At this time, Janos''s attack came again. This time, Janos found something unusual. This time, the deep sea king did not try to defend his attack. Janos suddenly changed his face and seemed to think of something. At the same time, the deep sea king suddenly grinned! The deep sea king picked up a huge building fragment and threw it to the crowd! With the huge building fragments thrown out, jenos, who was about to attack the deep sea king, immediately stopped and quickly turned to chase after the building fragments. Seeing this scene, the deep sea king stretched out his disgusting tongue and licked his lips, and his eyes were replaced by ferocity. Bricks and stones were constantly thrown into the crowd by the deep sea king, and Janos had to work hard to protect the citizens. At this moment, with the drag of citizens, if the deep sea king still wants to evacuate, it is obviously a great opportunity. But at this moment, the deep sea king didn''t want to escape. Throw out a huge stone composed of bricks and stones again, and the deep sea king''s neck suddenly wriggled. Just as Janos broke the building debris, a big mouthful of smelly liquid was vomited out by the deep sea king. The target was a little girl holding a teddy bear not far from Janos. There was a frightened look on the little girl''s face. The smelly liquid flew through the air. It seemed that the air was burned where it passed. Janos gen, who had just broken the stone, didn''t think much. The next moment, Janos stood in front of the little girl. The smelly liquid hit Janos in an instant. I don''t know what the liquid vomited by the deep sea king was. When it touched Janos''s body surface, Janos heard a harsh sound. This liquid was even more powerful than strong acid, and instantly corroded a large piece of Janos''s metal body. But in less than half a minute, Janos was almost left with his head untouched with mucus. However, although only the head was left, jenos did not die completely. With only his head left, Janos looked at the little girl close at hand and said weakly, "run..." Helpless screams and cries of help became the theme of the shelter again at this moment. "Ha ha ha ha ~" With one punch, snecker flew up, and the deep sea king laughed wildly. "Who else?" "I asked who else?" At this time, the deep sea king is just like the reincarnated overlord of Western Chu. He is invincible and domineering! But sometimes, some people like to destroy this atmosphere, especially when the object is a freak. "And me!" "Knight impact!" A man in green tights and black diving goggles rode his bicycle to the deep sea king. This man is the undocumented knight who has just arrived. The green bicycle flew in mid air and hit the waist of the deep sea king. At this moment, the citizens seemed to see the shadow of the Savior and the hope that the strange man would be knocked down from the unlicensed knight. Unfortunately, unlicensed knights are not bald, so they are not as strong as they think. What would the deep sea king think when he was interrupted by a weak chicken? No matter what you think, it is certain that you are unhappy. The deep sea king didn''t even have a defense and let the unlicensed Knight hit himself on his bicycle. Then the car broke down and people flew. The deep sea king grabbed the unlicensed Knight flying in mid air. "Just you?" The deep sea king suddenly released his hand, stretched out a finger and bounced at the unlicensed knight. The undocumented knight was bounced off like a fly, and the chest of the undocumented Knight sank at the moment when the finger of the deep sea king hit the undocumented knight. The unlicensed Knight crossed an arc in mid air and fell to the ground. "By you?" The deep sea king laughed wantonly and turned to the citizens in the shelter. But I didn''t wait for the deep sea king to take a few steps "Da ~" A stone hit the back of the deep sea king''s head. The deep sea king stopped. Not far behind the king of the deep sea, the unlicensed Knight got up again. At this time, the unlicensed Knight''s face was covered with blood, his diving goggles were broken, and the sunken piece in his chest was a dying man. But such a weak and dying man is stopping the deep sea king who defeated the sexy prisoner and even genos at this moment! The rest of humanity is moved. hero! At this moment, everyone thought of these two words. At this moment, the unlicensed Knight interpreted these two words. However, the hero at this time is so weak, and the Freak is so powerful. The stopped deep sea king turned his head fiercely, and his red eyes made it look like a demon from hell! "You want to die!" The deep sea king slapped the unlicensed knight with all his strength! The shame of being provoked by the weak makes the deep sea king angry. He wants to kill the unlicensed Knight! V6.Chapter 118 Boom! The deep sea king''s palm carrier Wanjun fell! The whole ground of the shelter trembled under the palm of the deep sea king. There was sadness in people''s eyes. How can an undocumented Knight survive such a slap? "Are you okay?" But at this moment of silence, people vaguely seemed to hear something. The deep sea king raised his head fiercely. Not far from the deep sea king, a bald man was holding a wounded unlicensed knight with no expression on his face. Qiyu finally arrived. ¡­¡­ Qiyu didn''t seem to care about the deep sea king behind her. She looked at the unlicensed knight. "You can''t do this... You have to go to the hospital." "But just now I seemed to pass a hospital, but there was no one there." "By the way, do you know which hospital nearby has someone and I''ll take you there?" "By the way, did you bring the money? If you don''t have the money, you''ll be in trouble..." At this moment, in such a severe situation, what do the survivors think of seeing a bald man talking so wantonly? fool? idiot? It doesn''t matter what the citizens think. What do you think of the deep sea king? I am an invincible deep sea king now. Are you a bald man running to ignore me? Today''s wind is a little noisy, and now baldness is a little arrogant ~ But without waiting for the deep sea king to take action, there was only Janos with a head left to speak. "Teacher!" "Janos?" "Janos, where''s your lower body?" "Is it a serious disease? The degree of amputation below the head?" With that, Qiyu took the unlicensed knight and walked to jenos. At this moment, many people''s faces changed. Because there is a deep sea king between Qiyu and Janos'' heads! But Qiyu seemed not to see the deep sea king, so she walked directly from the deep sea king. At the moment when Qiyu and the deep sea king crossed, the deep sea king was determined. I was really ignored by this bald man! The deep sea king''s little temper came up at once. [even if you''re an S-level hero, you shouldn''t ignore me!] The deep sea king saw that Qiyu should have saved the unlicensed Knight before. It should not be an ordinary person. Maybe an S-class hero? Didn''t those humans say that just now? But even so, it''s not your bald man''s reason to ignore me! I''ve killed two s levels! The deep sea king''s little temper came up, and the deep sea king shot. The deep sea king was unhappy when he looked at Qiyu''s bald head. Your bald head is round and bright, just like the bench is long and wide? Anyway, in short, I''m very upset. I''m going to hammer you to death! Without hesitation, the deep sea king turned and punched Qiyu''s bald head. Many people have covered their eyes, and even Janos''s face has changed! "Dang!" It was as if the bell struck in the temple. everybody:??? everybody:!!! In the frightened eyes of the people, Qiyu came to jenos''s head unharmed. At this time, snake on the side came over with a wonderful face. Qiyu glanced at snake and seemed to recognize snake. "Who are you?" "Snake! My name is snake!" "Oh... Can you take care of him for me?" "No problem!" Snake took the unlicensed knight from Qiyu. At this time, Qiyu scratched her head. "I always feel that the back of her head was a little cold just now. Did she catch a cold? I''m curious." People: " This 13, I took it! What''s the matter? Don''t you have any points in your heart? Although the crisis is not over, everyone wants to make complaints about it at this moment. Not far away, the deep sea king was still looking at his hand. But at this time, hearing Qiyu''s words, the whole face of the deep sea king was distorted. Some people pretend to force themselves and use such excessive language! I can''t help it! Fuck him! "Bald, you want to die!" The deep sea king said what many strange people said. Hearing the word "bald" again, Qiyu finally noticed the deep sea king rushing over. "Oh, I almost forgot you." At this time, the deep sea king had jumped up and fell down with a hammer in his hands! Qiyu looks up, squints and punches! The rain is falling and people are frightened. All stared at the scene in front of them. The deep sea king died. His death was terrible. His whole upper body and head were gone. Dead without a whole body! To kill such a powerful king of the deep sea, the bald man not far away only used an ordinary punch! It was the moment when we should cheer, but it was terrible. I don''t know how long it took, someone finally said: "Is this false? Am I dreaming?" As the man''s voice fell, the quiet shelter became noisy again. "How could such a powerful freak die?" "Is that bald head so strong?" "It''s too much. That freak easily defeated two S-level heroes. Sexy prisoners are still in a coma." "I know who he is!" "This bald man is the second hero in class C. It is said that he was at the end of class C a month ago!" "Are level C heroes so strong?" "No, I heard that the reason why he rose so fast was that he used despicable means to rob the credit of other S-level heroes in the meteorite disaster in Z City last time." "No? The king of the deep sea was killed by him. Does he need to do that?" "But then again, these people are really useless heroes?" In the crowd''s discussion, a fat man stood up and pointed to the heroes around him. "They were all knocked down by that strange man and killed many of us. Do these people only eat and don''t work?" "Hey, you''re going a little too far?" Soon someone came out to scold. But the fat man looked indifferent and continued to say, "wake up, we have paid so many taxes, but we can''t even protect our safety. What''s the use of such people?" "Since we pay them to protect us, we should protect us when we take the money!" "How many people died today?" "This is their protection?" Many people frowned at the fat man''s words, but it also made many people think in their eyes. With that, the fat man looked in the direction of Qiyu. "Then again, is that freak really so powerful? I don''t think so?" "Ha ha... Is the freak who was killed by a class C hero really so strong?" "There are two S-level losers." "I see... Maybe we don''t need so many heroes." "Instead of using our money to raise a group of waste, it''s better to use less money and hire some really powerful heroes." V6.Chapter 119 Every word kills the heart! Senior tree man once said: when it''s your turn, you won''t laugh. Reason is this reason. So many people died this time, and the fat man killed his heart every word, so they couldn''t help thinking less. Is it really worth it for human beings to spend so much money to support the hero association? So many heroes came this time, but so many people died. Even the legendary omnipotent S-class heroes have been hammered twice. Is it really necessary to spend so much tax to maintain the hero association? Just like the fat man said. Instead of spending so much money to raise a group of waste, it''s better to spend money on the blade and cultivate several really powerful heroes? Isn''t it obvious that there are countless examples in the past? What''s the use of those level C heroes? Apart from some individuals, which time is not a level C hero who lies on the ground as soon as a disaster occurs? The tax is paid by ordinary people. What are you doing with our tax? Perhaps many people at this time know that it is wrong to think so. Many heroes live and die for human beings. We shouldn''t think of them with malice. However, human nature is complex. When you see your compatriots, fathers, children, elders, wives and daughters... Die in front of you, who dares to say that you can keep an ordinary heart? Most people are selfish. They care about their own interests. When things don''t happen to themselves, they may take other people''s tragedy as their own joke, but when the tragedy happens to themselves, they can''t laugh. They will be angry and feel unfair! Why is it my turn? Why did I spend money, the hero came, but my relatives died? It''s not fair! People do not suffer from oligopoly, but from inequality. At this time, someone stood up. [since you can''t save the lives of my relatives after taking the money, don''t take it, and don''t give it to everyone.] [there is so much waste in the hero, then eliminate the waste.] At this time, they don''t care whether those heroes are waste or not. [since you can''t save our lives when you come, you''re a waste!] ¡­¡­ Under the guidance of the fat man, the crowd became more and more angry. Even if some people know it''s wrong to do so, they will drift with the tide at this time. Those who are protected and those whose relatives are not dead dare not stand out again. They are afraid of being envied and targeted. They collude with each other. If relatives have died, they should vent their dissatisfaction and express their dissatisfaction with the tragedy. Why, why me? I also have my share of the money used to maintain the hero association! Why did my relatives die? One, ten, one hundred, five hundred The crowd is excited! Filthy curses, vicious curses and even personal attacks. In the face of such a crowd, where should heroes go? explain? useless. How can you justify it more than "my mother is dead"? In the face of personal attack... Call back? Yes, ordinary people are vulnerable, but can this kind of thing be done by heroes? And the hero, he is also a man. Clearly has been desperate to do what they can do, but what they get is abuse, curse and even personal attack. People who can''t protect everyone don''t deserve to be heroes? This makes the hero think? insist? Those who try to protect themselves do not recognize themselves at all, and even attack themselves. Give up, give up being a hero? But who will protect these ordinary people who have no power to bind chickens at the hands of strange people? What did you get? What have you lost? Heroes are sometimes so cruel. Many class C heroes are silent, class a snake is silent, and Janos, who only has his head to protect the little girl, is silent Qiyu heard it not far away. But unlike snake, Qiyu is not the target of these people. Because Qiyu killed the deep sea king, he saved these people. In the eyes of these people, he is a hero. But at this moment, Qiyu was silent. Looking at the injured unlicensed knight, looking at the expressionless snake, looking at the Janos with only his head "Heroes... Shouldn''t be treated like this..." Murmuring, Qiyu''s eyes fell on the body of the deep sea king in front of her. At this moment, Qiyu made a decision. ¡­¡­ "Wow! Today is a lucky day!" The sudden roar from Qiyu''s mouth attracted everyone''s attention. "Ah! That''s great!" "Unexpectedly, there was only one last breath left for the deep sea king. I picked it up cheap!" Qiyu''s words seemed to pour cold water on the excited crowd. Many citizens'' eyes to Qiyu have become strange. Compared with ordinary citizens, the expressions of heroes are much more complex. As heroes, they are more aware of how terrible the deep sea king is, and it is easier to judge whether the deep sea king is what Qiyu said. "Teacher..." On the ground, Janos, who had only his head left, pursed his mouth. Janos knew what Qiyu was going to do, just as he did after the meteorite disaster in Z city. ¡­¡­ "Hey! You guys!" Qiyu reached out and pointed to the victims. "You heard me, you are all witnesses!" Qiyu patted the body of the deep sea king and shouted as arrogantly as long Aotian: "I killed this guy alone!" "It''s not that I was beaten by other heroes. I picked it up with only one breath!" "All the credit is mine!" "You will testify to me!" ¡­¡­ The art of language is complex. Will Qiyu say such words in this tone and in this way make people think more? meeting! It''s hard for everyone to think less. Why are so many heroes, even the deep sea king who can''t beat two S-level heroes, smashed by a C-level hero? Does this conform to the laws of science? If this bald head is really so powerful, why is he still in class C? ¡­¡­ "Did the bald man pick it up?" The first person to question appeared. "I know this bald man. It is said that last time he used despicable means to get a lot of credit from the meteorite disaster in Z city!" Someone threw the bomb. "I''ll tell you, how can a level C hero kill this monster with one punch?" "Did other heroes consume this monster to the limit?" "Did we do something wrong..." "This bald man is so mean! Is he trying to take credit from others?" "Yes, it''s too mean!" "Shameless!" The wind has changed! People seem to realize that a despicable class C hero can''t kill the deep sea king with one punch. People realize that other heroes don''t seem to be waste. It''s their fierce and fearless attack on freaks that finally picked up a leak for a despicable guy like bald! Heroes are not waste, but bald people are too mean! Shameless! At this time, Qiyu seemed to feel that she heard what everyone said and roared with dissatisfaction: "You guys, I saved your life. You mean to say that I didn''t kill this strange man? The credit is not mine?" The wind has completely changed! How can such a shameless guy kill the deep sea king with one punch? This man doesn''t deserve to be a hero! V6.Chapter 120 In the face of endless abuse, Qiyu was expressionless and turned to leave. Looking at Qiyu''s expressionless face, the heroes present were heavy in their hearts. They saw the purpose of Qiyu''s words just now. Qiyu is pleading for them. To be exact, she is not pleading for them. She is seeking justice for them. Heroes shouldn''t be treated like this! Qiyu attributed all the credit to the deep sea king "who has been maimed before he takes action". Therefore, the biggest credit is from others, not Qiyu. But in fact? Is there any disability in the deep sea king? Don''t they understand as heroes? Qiyu is sharing her credit with them! More than that, Qiyu also guided the emotions of the victims to herself. What are the consequences of doing so? Once again sit in a shameless name! In this way, other heroes will no longer be treated unfairly. But... But The bald man is also a hero, and all the credit should be his. Why should he be treated like this? The hearts of all heroes seemed to be stuffy, and Qiyu''s back in his eyes seemed to be more and more bleak. But the abuse of the victims did not stop, but there was a growing trend! "Enough, shut up!" Just then, a voice of scorn sounded. At the same time, a wave of pressure appeared out of thin air, and many people were pressed to sit directly on the ground. The noisy shelter was suddenly quiet. Many people looked up in the direction of the sound. "Trembling tornado!" "Silver Fangs!" A cry of surprise sounded. In this world, heroes are the stars that attract worldwide attention, and the strong among the S-class heroes can be called the king of heaven and superstar. Every time the S-level hero appears, it will inevitably cause a burst of exclamation. The arrival of bangu and the tornado aroused the surprised voice of everyone. But this time, the exclamation did not last long, nor was it so warm. On the one hand, the two S-level heroes have just lost. The myth of the invincible S-class hero seems to have been broken. On the other hand, the tornado has just used its ability to the victims, and the scolding has made some victims unhappy. After only a moment of silence, the noise began to ring again. The fat man sitting on the ground, who had been pressed down by the ability of the tornado, stood up again with a gloomy face. "S-class hero, tall and powerful!" "Ming Ming came so late, but he still looked arrogant. Who gave you this capital!" The crowd seems to be fanned by fat people again. But just then, the air suddenly quieted down. A huge pressure fell from the sky, not to mention these ordinary people, even heroes, many people were pressed down. "Fat pig! I said, shut up!" The face of the dragon scroll was gloomy, like the great demon king who was about to perish. The fat man trembled with fear and turned white. But I don''t know whether the fat man had other purposes or simply wanted to save himself. He didn''t shut up. "You... Don''t come here!" "The S-level hero is going to kill, and the S-level hero is going to kill! Everybody run away!" But this time, no one responded to the fat man, and no one ran away. Of course, there are also reasons why ordinary people can break away from the super ability of tornado. Qiyu, with a gloomy face, walked towards the fat man step by step. "Pa ~" The crisp slap sounded on the fat man''s face. The pressure in the air suddenly disappeared at this time. But even if the pressure disappears, the air is still quiet and terrible. For a long time, the fat man covered his face in disbelief and climbed up from the ground. "You hit me?" My father never hit me! The fat man''s eyes were ablaze with anger. "Pa ~" Another clean slap. "I told you to shut up." Soon, the fat man got up again, but this time, the fat man didn''t speak again. He just stared at the tornado with resentful eyes. "Hehe, what are you looking at?" "Pa ~" Snake''s eyelids shook. The fat man covered his face with grief and anger, but this time, he not only stopped talking, but also didn''t dare to look at the tornado. "Waste." Tornado shows its disdain without scruples. The disdain of the tornado seemed to ignite the fat man''s last wit. He roared and stood up. "Do you heroes want to fight us ordinary people?" "Pa ~" Well, the movement is quite neat and the sound is loud and crisp. The fat man was pulled down again, but this time, he didn''t get up again. The tornado "Pooh" and looked up at the victims with anger in their eyes. "Sorry, I missed it just now. I''m not saying that one of them is waste. I mean that all of you are waste!" "Unhappy? Unwilling?" "Then attack me!" Many people clenched their fists, but no one came out. Looking at the victims with such a gloomy face and dare not move, the tornado laughed again. "It seems that what I said before is right. You are a group of waste, a group of garbage!" The poisonous tongue of the tornado finally angered some people. "Are you going to attack us ordinary people with your powerful power?" The dragon''s eyelids slapped the speaker without blinking. The dragon''s venomous tongue is still mean, "you don''t have to use a skeptical tone. I''ve already done that." Looking at the quiet crowd again, the laughter of the tornado became louder and louder. "I don''t know how a loser like you had the courage to abuse those people just now." "Because they have the title of a hero?" "Because you know they dare not fight you?" "So you can ridicule, insult and curse them unscrupulously?" The voice of the tornado is getting louder and louder, and the mood is getting more and more excited! Aside, snake pursed his mouth, as if he wanted to speak. The tornado glared at snake and said coldly, "shut up! Do you think you''re not a waste?" "You don''t think you''re a waste when you watch your companions being abused and indifferent?" At this time, someone in the crowd whispered, "but my mother is dead." The tornado raised his head and said word by word: "That! Close! He! People! Shit! Things!" The tornado points to the unlicensed Knight held by snake. "Is he not desperate?" The tornado pointed to Janos''s only head, "or did he not try to protect you?" The tornado points to the remaining heroes. "Or do you think they won''t die?" "They can all die. Why can''t your mother die?" "Didn''t they try their best?" "They have no mother? No family? You have a mother and family?" "Why can you abuse these people who work hard for you without scruples?" "The freak hurt your family, then you kill his family!" "What''s the matter with putting everything on those who protect you?" "You are weak, you are reasonable?" "Because we are strong, we must protect you and let you abuse and attack?" "A bunch of waste!" V6.Chapter 121 Then the Dragon pointed to Qiyu. "He killed the king of the deep sea and saved you. Why should he bear your abuse?" "I''ve taken over the matter today. If you are unhappy or want revenge, just come to me!" Looking at the crowd that no one dared to speak, the tornado laughed again. "A group of losers, if the purpose of becoming a hero is to save people like you from the hands of strange people, I''d rather not be a Tornado... Hum, hum, hum..." ¡­¡­ The last word of the tornado didn''t come out in the end. Qiyu covered the dragon''s mouth and dragged the struggling dragon away. The silver tusks, who had not opened their mouth, took a look at Qiyu''s back dragging the tornado away, sighed and walked to the only head left by Janos. Before leaving, the silver tusks left a word. "If you want revenge, count me as an old man." ¡­¡­ On the way, Qiyu was walking in front, with some absentmindedness on her face. Behind Qiyu, the Dragon twister bit Qiyu''s left arm and was dragged by Qiyu like a salted fish. The dragon is taking revenge on Qiyu for covering her mouth and not allowing herself to speak. As for the silver fanged Banggu, well, holding jenos''s head in the back, the two will talk from time to time, and the picture is a little scary. In this way, the tornado bit Qiyu''s hand and was dragged by Qiyu. Banggu held jenos''s head and the party returned to Z city. Entering the city, the tornado finally released its mouth. The main reason is that green hair is dead and proud. She can''t stand the pointing of the crowd. "Bald man, you dare not let me speak! I''m clearly helping you." Let go of your mouth and the tornado can finally talk. Qiyu''s head didn''t return, and she said expressionless, "it''s bad to hit people." "But they say that about you!" "Oh." "What''s your attitude! I''m helping you!" "Oh." "You... You! I don''t care. I''ll help you. I want to eat the hot pot last time." The tornado finally revealed its purpose. Do you really care that other heroes are treated unfairly? Does not exist. In the words of die Aojiao: "It''s none of my business." Hot pot is the only purpose. At this time, Banggu beside the tornado also showed a smile like a veteran cadre in the village. "I haven''t eaten hot pot for a while." Why do you think I said that last? Hearing what they said, Qiyu suddenly paused. "I refuse!" "You dare!" "You dare!" ¡­¡­ Finally, the hot pot was eaten. The tornado brings my sister to blow snow. In the end, it is my own. When it is good, the tornado will think about my sister a little. Banggu came alone and brought a lot of ingredients, which made Qiyu a little relieved. King didn''t come this time. Everyone subconsciously forgot him. But although king didn''t come, another man made up King''s position. Dr. cuseno, who came to help Janos repair his body, pushed King''s position. Of course, this is not only because Dr. cuseno helped repair Janos, but also because Dr. cuseno brought two good things under the reminder of Janos. A kilogram of Kobe beef! Top Hokkaido red hairy crab! Because of these two ingredients, Dr. kuseno was simply pulled into the hot pot alliance. Soon, with the red soup rolling in the pot The new hot pot competition was officially opened! ¡­¡­ When Qiyu''s family started the hot pot competition, what happened in J city was finally sent back to the hero headquarters. In the conference room, several ministers almost rubbed their eyebrows. "Ladies and gentlemen, what do you think of what happened in J City?" "Hey, the tornado is really a little messy. It''s a little troublesome." "Indeed." "Trouble? I don''t think so. I think it''s good." "Oh? Tell me." "Some people really go too far. It''s better to knock them to wake them up and know who is protecting them." "Do you mean to ignore these things? I''m afraid the next media..." "Media... Do you really care about that kind of thing?" "Ha ha..." "Ha ha..." "Compared with this, I''m a little worried. If you see the media attacking yourself in the Tornado... And the last words of the Tornado..." "We should pay attention to this." "But it''s not a big deal. I still know the tornado. Although it usually looks a little mischievous, she has a sense of propriety in big things." "Forget it, don''t mention the dragon scroll first. Xiqi, I ask you, what''s the matter with Qiyu?" "Well..." Five minutes later. "That Qiyu is really so powerful." "It''s really powerful. I believe I''ve proved it." "This time, and last time, I can see that there should be no problem with your character." "So..." "Next time you call an S-level hero, call him." "I think so, too." "But do you want to change his hero rating to s?" "This... Not for the time being." "This tornado is a little too much. In addition to the last meteorite, there is still a little public resentment. Qiyu participated in many of these two events and rashly promoted him to level s... ordinary people still need to pay attention to this." "Slow down." "I think so, too." "OK, but give him a raise in terms of treatment." "Agree." "All right, that''s it." ¡­¡­ The next day, the news of J city came out. [two S-level heroes killed the enemy recklessly, and both blonde reformers and sexy prisoners were seriously injured!] [unite as one, dozens of heroes work together to kill the deep sea king!] [most of the city of J was destroyed. Where will the victims go?] [all hearts work together to rebuild our home!] [how can a moth be promoted if everyone is united and one strives for profit?] [balding cloak man: all the credit is mine!] [what should a hero do if his heart is not old?] ¡­¡­ The reports of J city almost occupied 9 the headlines of major newspapers on this day. In the newspapers, most newspapers praised the contributions of many heroes yesterday, but similarly, almost all newspapers mentioned one person. Bald Cape man. However, it is not mentioned positively. Following the last meteorite crisis, the bald Cape man once again became the representative of villains. Some tabloids also vaguely mentioned a bit of disharmony after the war. But there is almost one thing in common. No newspaper mentioned tornadoes. Among them, it is unknown whether they are afraid of the Revenge of the tornado or because of the intervention of the hero Association. This time, some newspapers criticized some ordinary people, which seemed to have the intention of rectifying the names of heroes. In short, this time, Qiyu became angry again, just in a bad name. V6.Chapter 122 However, no matter how the outside world evaluates Qiyu, Qiyu is very happy at this time. ¡­¡­ "Bald Cape man, you are the first in Level C now, so we''ve called you here to ask you something." "Do you choose to be promoted or stay at level C?" "Promotion!" ¡­¡­ When Qiyu came out of the hero Association, his identity changed. Level B No. 101, which is Qiyu''s current ranking. Stubborn bronze rises unyielding silver. For heroes, the hero level represents the arrangement of heroes, and improving the hero level is almost the common goal of all heroes. Entering level B means that Qiyu is no longer a "miscellaneous fish", but has evolved into a "somewhat powerful miscellaneous fish". The promotion of hero level also greatly promotes the reputation of heroes. However, Qiyu doesn''t care about these things, or these things are not very useful to Qiyu. Qiyu is now very famous, even more famous than many A-level heroes, but this reputation is not positive. Compared with things like reputation, Qiyu pays more attention to another benefit brought by ranking promotion! Money! The basic salary of the hero association is: the higher the ranking, the higher the salary! Take Level C for example. The salary of the last one in Level C and the first one in Level C has more than doubled! The salary of the first in Grade C and the last in Grade B has also more than doubled. In other words, although Qiyu seems to have only been promoted one, her salary has more than doubled! Are you happy? Don''t be too happy! How can a C-level scum understand how a B-level big man lives a rich life? It''s no exaggeration to say that Qiyu felt a little inflated after she was promoted to level B. "How did you spend so much money?" "Buy cabbage, buy two, eat one and throw one?" "No, no, you can''t be so extravagant. Maybe you''ll eat one more egg a week in the future?" "What a luxurious life!" Intoxicated with the imagination, Qiyu walked home with the steps of six relatives. ¡­¡­ Back in front of the familiar home, Qiyu took out her key. "Click ~" The door was pushed open. ¡°boom¡«¡± "Congratulations on Qi Yujun''s promotion to level B hero!" "Welcome back, teacher." "Little bald head!" "Brother Qiyu!" "Come on, acrido!" ¡°#@*!£¥£¡¡± The ribbon for celebration flew over Qiyu''s head, and everyone in the room had different expressions. Qiyu saw Janos, Banggu, king, three little dots in the demon removal team that she hadn''t seen for a long time, and even three long yellow creatures that she had never seen before. At this time, the youngest little yellow man was holding his hands high and said two words that Qiyu could finally understand. "Disaster country ~" Hot Pot! Well, most of these people are here to eat and drink. Qiyu seconds understand. So Qiyu is ready to rush. Eat and drink every day. What family can withstand such defeat? Even if you become a level B hero, the salary of a level B hero can''t stand such a defeat, can you? Are you poor in a few days? Qiyu made up her mind to say that I can''t be eaten or drunk today. "You give me..." At this time, Janos took out a bag of red things. "Teacher, this is the hot pot seasoning just sent by 8000 Liu." King also raised his hand and raised a bag. "I bought some vegetables and fruit when I passed by." Qiyu, who was preparing to catch up, hesitated. Bongo touched his chin. "I have a bottle of good wine here." The snow blew and moved, revealing a lot of ingredients behind him. "I bought duck intestines, yellow throats, hairy bellies and shrimp slides." Qiyu''s eyes fell on the tornado beside the snow blowing. The tornado looked unhappy, "I paid for it!" "Let''s have hot pot!" Qi Yuyi said. ¡­¡­ In the process of cooking hot pot, 8000 Liu introduced Qiyu to three little yellow people running around the room. The complicated name Qiyu can''t remember. However, Qiyu made it clear that the three crazy looking little yellow people are 8000 Liu''s new generation of pets. During the chat, Qiyu also knew the reason why 8000 LiuSan came here this time. It is said to be "picking up a plane". [generalizing the paper plane?] Qiyu thought so. ¡­¡­ In the room, looking at three little yellow people running around, little stars are coming out of the eyes of the tornado. I don''t know when Xiaodie came to the tornado. "The little bald head said you helped beat people. It''s so cool!" Hearing Xiaodie''s praise, little green haired Laurie floated in an instant and raised her head high. "That is!" "But I don''t think it''s cool enough!" Eight thousand streams came together. Hearing eight thousand words, the tornado''s face was obviously dissatisfied. Eight thousand people turned their eyes and smiled: "if it were me, I would have done this at that time..." "Everybody, I know you work hard." "In this disaster, many of you lost their homes and relatives." "The hero Association really didn''t do it perfectly this time." At this point, 8000 showed little tiger teeth. "Having said so much truth, I want to say..." Eight thousand flows stretched out his hand and stuck his waist. "If you scold a big bald head again, you''ll die!" The little girl and the little butterfly have giggled and made the sound of a tractor. "8000 streams are cool!" Around the three little dragons, the tornado''s face was a little trance. In a trance, the tornado seems to see the door of a new world opening. Just then, Janos came out with the hot pot. "Dinner is ready." ¡­¡­ People didn''t enjoy a hot pot as much as they did a few times before. Because there is an extra 8000 streams. Even the Dragon rolls have been eaten by 8000 Liu several times, and 8000 Liu snatched food? 8000 Liu became the champion of the hot pot competition. After eating the hot pot, the crowd soon dispersed. King, who hardly grabbed any food, went home to play games. Blowing snow reluctantly went home for training in the roar of the tornado. At the invitation of Banggu, Janos and Qiyu went to Liushui broken rock boxing ground. Qiyu is for the "high-level cuisine" in Banggu''s mouth, while Janos is interested in the "training method" called by Banggu. It was not long ago that jenos secretly made up his mind to "protect the teacher", but in the deep sea king incident, Qiyu cursed again to protect everyone, which made jenos ashamed. So Janos was angry and wanted to become strong quickly. Bongo''s "training method" undoubtedly succeeded in attracting Janos. As for the three little ones, they didn''t follow this time. Three small as long as "looking for a plane". It''s not just the little yellow people who attracted the tornado, or for other reasons. The tornado and the three small only reached a consensus and were ready to "find a plane" together. V6.Chapter 123 ¡°banana£¡¡± ¡°banana£¡¡± In the open space, three little yellow people competed happily for bananas, and the scene gradually became chaotic. Fortunately, this is a no man''s land. The little yellow man who looks like a freak doesn''t cause any trouble. Not far from the three little yellow people, the four little yellow people were eating with an ice cream, and bursts of laughter came from time to time. At this time, it was already the third day when the tornado and 8000 streams were mixed together. In the past three days, the tornado and sanxiaozhi didn''t get along so well. The main reason is that the tornado who claims to be an "adult" always had a little conflict with 8000 Liu, and then the poisonous tornado will always be hanged unilaterally by 8000 Liu. Fortunately, there was a sensible little girl nearby to persuade the quarrel, and three little yellow people healed the wounds in the heart of the dragon. After three days, the relationship between the dragon and the three little people gradually became harmonious. Eating the sweet ice cream, the tornado seemed to think of something, and his eyes gradually took back from the little yellow man who was not far away. "By the way, is the big plane you''re looking for paper?" Tornado wants to determine one thing. The tornado who had experienced the "family" event subconsciously thought that the plane that Sanxiao just wanted to find would not be an ordinary paper plane. In order to prevent the unreliable 8000 stream from getting the plane down in the sky, the tornado raised its own question. "No!" 8000 Liu ate all the red bean ice cream in his hand and took out another one with a smile! Looking at the chocolate ice cream in 8000 Liu''s hand, the dragon was stunned, and then his eyebrows stood up! Why do you have two! Wait... It doesn''t matter. 8000 Liu just said "no"? So The tornado suddenly had a bad feeling. "My big plane is big." [sure enough!] Tornado felt that he had guessed the truth. I''m afraid the pink hair demon is not going to "hijack". At this time, as a big man, 8000 Liu heard the dragon''s mind with "mind reading" and "accidentally". "It''s not that kind of small plane. My big plane is big!" "Very big?" It''s no wonder that the tornado has been used to 8000 Liu reading his mind, but 8000 Liu''s words still attracted the attention of the tornado. "Well, it''s big. It''s bigger than the last amusement park." 8000 Liu smiled sweetly and seemed very satisfied with the "big plane" he was about to "get". Bigger than an amusement park? Tornado''s face changed slightly and seemed to realize something. What is a plane bigger than an amusement park? I haven''t heard of tornado. But the tornado is certain that there is absolutely no such "plane" on earth. After a few days together, the tornado also determined that 8000 Liu would not lie about such things at all. So, what is a plane bigger than an amusement park? New freaks? But if the size of a freak is as big as an amusement park, how strong will this freak be? If this giant freak appears in the city, then The tornado can''t sit still. Although the last time in J City, the tornado even dealt with ordinary people, it does not mean that the tornado wants to see a large number of human beings killed by strange people. But it seems good that the freak hasn''t appeared yet. Maybe we can nip the danger in the bud in advance? Thinking of this, the tornado opens again: "Is that big plane a freak? Where is it now?" "Freak? No." When the tornado breathed a sigh of relief, the little butterfly on one side ate the ice cream in his hand and interrupted, "the big plane is a spaceship." The newly relieved tornado suddenly lifted the heart up again. The little girl on one side also said, "but your Majesty''s brother said that there are aliens in the spaceship, which is similar to the freak you said." "Is it very powerful?" the tornado asked carefully. Tornado, who has been with sanxiaozhi, has a little understanding of Luo Tian''s strength from sanxiaozhi''s mouth. Therefore, tornado knows one thing very well. Luo Tian is strong and invincible! How strong is the freak who can be noticed by Luo Tian? "Powerful? Not powerful." The tornado said with a smile. "But it''s a little more powerful than the fake nemex last time." "Fake nemex?" "It''s the vaccine person you said, but this fake is very weak and won''t explode." "Pop star?" "Is to blow up the planet under our feet." 8000 Liu said it was disgusting, but the tornado was stunned. Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, the tornado began with difficulty: "can the strange man on that spaceship explode the stars?" 8000 Liu scratched his head, "I don''t know. It shouldn''t work." Just as the tornado breathed, 8000 Liu blinked. "But one punch won''t break. How many times should it be? Ah, where are you going?" The tornado can''t care to answer 8000 streams. Its small body rises into the sky and disappears into the sky in the blink of an eye. ¡­¡­ Soon after, the tornado came to the headquarters of the hero Association. The news of the tornado is shocking. However, when they learned that the news of the tornado was learned from the three children, they were a little relieved. Under the strong insistence of the tornado, the high level of the hero association decided to consult the wrinkled mother-in-law. The hero association was lucky this time. At this time, the wrinkled mother-in-law did not faint because of the fatal amount of sugar. Knowing the purpose of the high-level, he soon decided to do divination. ¡­¡­ In the dark room, an old woman with white hair took out a crystal ball. This person is the wrinkled mother-in-law who is famous all over the world for "100% prediction success". I have to say, to some extent, the wrinkled mother-in-law is a lot of terror. At this time, the old man was ready to start his prophecy. Before beginning the prophecy, the wrinkled mother-in-law felt in her pocket as usual. Soon, the wrinkled mother-in-law smiled. The wrinkled mother-in-law took out a hard candy the size of a pigeon''s egg. At the heroes'' Association, rumor about wrinkled mother-in-law''s infatuation with sugar is no less than her rumor about prophecy. Skillfully peel off the wrapping paper of the hard candy, and the wrinkled mother-in-law stuffed the hard candy into her almost toothless mouth. There was an intoxicated expression on her face, and the wrinkled mother-in-law stretched her hand over the crystal ball. It was like a demon whispering, and it was like the voice of an angel singing in the room. Five minutes later, the wrinkled mother-in-law suddenly opened her eyes. There was a frightened expression on her face. Her eyes almost jumped out of her eyes. The wrinkled mother-in-law subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of water. The next moment, the wrinkled mother-in-law covered her neck. The hard candy was accidentally swallowed by the wrinkled mother-in-law, and the hard candy stuck in the wrinkled mother-in-law''s throat! In the quiet room, the wrinkled mother-in-law twitched on the ground, and no one found all this. In the process of struggling, the wrinkled mother-in-law seemed to think of something and struggled to pick up paper and pen from one side. At the last moment of her life, the wrinkled mother-in-law wrote the last few words on the paper. When the last stroke fell, the wrinkled mother-in-law closed her eyes with a happy expression. V6.Chapter 124 "The wrinkled mother-in-law is dead!" When the leaders of the hero association first heard the news, they didn''t believe it. make fun of? Who is the wrinkled mother-in-law? That''s a man who eats a lethal amount of sugar every day and is alive and kicking around. Do you know what "lethal dose" means? This guy whose life is harder than Xiaoqiang will die? You''re not kidding. But the truth is the truth. When they saw the body of the wrinkled mother-in-law with their own eyes, they believed it. The wrinkled mother-in-law is dead! A group of high-level officials panicked. People who have not come from the establishment of the hero Association will never understand the importance of wrinkled mother-in-law. Wrinkled mother-in-law is too important! It is precisely because of the prediction that the wrinkled mother-in-law hit 100%, the hero association has come to this day step by step. It can be said that if there were no wrinkled mother-in-law, I''m afraid there would be no hero Association today. It can be said that the wrinkled mother-in-law is the foundation of the hero association! Wrinkled mother-in-law said that the hero association would not lose, and the hero association would be invincible! But now the great being is dead. He died so easily, stuck in his throat by a candy. Reasonable, this kind of death is very funny, but at this time, no one can laugh. The great prophet has died, and who should guide the future hero association? The sudden death of the wrinkled mother-in-law caught all the senior leaders of the hero association by surprise. Today, there is bound to be more than one thing that caught the top of the hero Association off guard. Because they got a piece of paper from the wrinkled mother-in-law. On this piece of paper was written the Last Prophecy of the wrinkled mother-in-law before she died. As we all know, the prediction of wrinkled mother-in-law is 100% successful. This time, the prediction given by the wrinkled mother-in-law is: The earth is over! Everyone panicked when they saw the paper. The wrinkled mother-in-law said that the earth was coming to an end, and no one didn''t believe it. Wrinkled mother-in-law''s prophecy has never failed, so the earth is over. ¡­¡­ Today''s hero Association headquarters is doomed to chaos. After receiving the prophecy of wrinkled mother-in-law, the hero Association blocked the news of wrinkled mother-in-law''s Last Prophecy for the first time. No one else, because if this thing gets out, I''m afraid the whole world will be in disorder. 100% prediction of the impact of success is not just talk. After that, the hero Association held a high-level meeting. The meeting lasted for a long time. In short, after the meeting, all the senior executives looked ugly. In the next two days, the atmosphere at the headquarters of the hero association became more and more serious, and everyone felt the peace before the storm. In the past two days, the management of the hero Association who didn''t work much in the past was busier than ever. On the third day, all level s Heroes received the summoning order from the headquarters of the hero Association. Yes, this time the hero association used orders! In addition to many S-level heroes, Qiyu, who has just been promoted to B-level, has also received a convening order from the hero Association. ¡­¡­ "Teacher, the hero Association sent a message and asked me to rush to the headquarters of the hero Association immediately." In the flowing water broken rock boxing ring, Janos said expressionless. In fact, if you can, Janos doesn''t want to go, because he is training from bangu these days and his strength is steadily improving. "Jenos, you''ve received it, too. It seems that this time it shouldn''t be a small thing." Bongo said this because he also received news from the hero Association. "Well... It seems that I received it, too." ¡­¡­ Something big is going to happen to the hero association! All the people at the headquarters of the hero Association felt it at this time. In just one day, too many S-level heroes returned to the headquarters of the hero Association. Except for the No. 1 blasting, almost all the other S-level heroes have come back. Can it be a small matter to summon so many S-level heroes? ¡­¡­ "Oh, you''re back, too?" As soon as Qiyu and his party returned to the hero Association, a guy dressed as an ancient warrior greeted them not far away. To be exact, the man said hello to bangu. "To introduce you, this is the atomic warrior. I think you should have heard of it." At this time, the atomic warrior also came over with a smile, looking familiar. "I''ve heard of this, Jinfa reformer Janos, haven''t I?" With that, the atomic warrior set his eyes on Qiyu. "Who is this?" "My name is Qiyu. I''m 101 at level B. since uncle is also a hero, please give me more advice in the future." Hearing the word "level B", the atomic warrior''s eyebrows jumped. "Level B? Did you receive the invitation?" But without waiting for Qiyu''s answer, a figure suddenly appeared beside Qiyu. "Bald, where''s 8000 streams?" In this world, there are not many people who have called Qiyu bald and survived. Tornado is just one of them. "Hey! I said, don''t call me bald! You dwarf!" Qiyu roared madly at the tornado. Seeing this scene, the atomic warrior squinted, and his impression of Qiyu changed. To tell the truth, when Qiyu said he was a class B hero just now, the atomic warrior was a little surprised, but he didn''t think much. Although the heroes Association convened S-level heroes this time, it would not be a big deal if S-level heroes brought people. At least this time, the atomic warrior came with three disciples. However, since it was level B, the atomic warrior naturally despised Qiyu. What is a class B hero? A slightly stronger weak chicken. Yes, that''s the view of the atomic warrior until the moment before the tornado appeared. ¡­¡­ The strength of tornado is very strong, which is what all level s heroes know. In addition to strength, the bad temper of the tornado is well known to Zhou. In general, even S-level heroes don''t want to provoke dragons. It may not be a big problem to provoke other heroes, but if you provoke a tornado, you may do it on the spot! At this moment, the tornado seems to know this class B weak chicken? Will it be so simple for people who can be known by the tornado? Besides, this man dares to kill the Dragon roll? dwarf? This is the taboo of tornado! When he heard the word "dwarf", the atomic warrior immediately wanted to go, but the next thing stopped the atomic warrior. The tornado is not angry! Although the tornado looked unhappy at this moment, it did not shoot Qiyu! "This... Interesting!" The atomic warrior touched his chin and didn''t go, so he looked at Qiyu thoughtfully. ¡­¡­ "Don''t call me dwarf!" "You called me bald first!" "You are bald!" "You are a dwarf!" "Bald!" "Dwarf!" V6.Chapter 125 The atomic warrior watched Qiyu quarrel with the tornado, and his eyes moved to Janos and Banggu. Suddenly, surprise appeared in the atomic warrior''s eyes. The atomic warrior didn''t notice just now. Qiyu and Banggu came side by side. The atomic warrior is familiar with who Bongo is. Although Banggu is usually kind and seems to get along well, in fact, Banggu has a smelly and stubborn temper. Especially after the hungry wolf, Banggu won''t talk to people at will. Will Bongo casually promise to bring someone to this important meeting? Not even an apprentice? Besides bangu, what''s the matter with Janos? If Banggu and Qiyu go side by side, Janos is obviously half a step behind, and is closely behind Qiyu. This is worth pondering. The atomic warrior has seen this situation many times. Generally speaking, this situation generally means that the people behind are inferior to the former, or a kind of awe. Is the bald man qualified to make an S-level hero willing to do so? More than that At this moment, the bald man is quarrelling with the tornado! Tornado who''s that? That''s a cruel character who dares to buckle your eyes when you stare at me! Even in the whole hero Association, no one dares to provoke. Bald man quarreled with the tornado for a long time, but the tornado hasn''t started yet? Besides, Janos and Bongo don''t seem surprised at all? [who on earth is this bald man sacred?] The atomic warrior subconsciously touched his chin. [wait... Janos... Bangu... Bald...] [meteorite?] An aura flashed through the mind of the atomic warrior. The atomic warrior suddenly remembered something. It seems that not long ago, Janos and bangu joined hands to participate in a thing, and that time, bangu was injured and reportedly went to the hospital? The meteorite disaster in Z City? If I remember correctly, it seems that the person who solved the meteorite was called Bald cloak? [tornado words...] The atomic warrior narrowed his eyes. [if I remember correctly...] Not long after the last meteorite disaster in Z City, pictures appeared in the minds of atomic warriors. The atomic warrior remembered that the meteorite was very troublesome. Enough to destroy the huge meteorite in Z city! And that time, the hero association also held a meeting. At that time, everyone was helpless at the meeting. Even the tornado said that they had no way to take the meteorite. But the tornado seemed to say "Someone will solve the meteorite." [so... That''s you?] Baldness, tornado, bangu, Janos, meteorite Words are connected in the mind of the atomic warrior, and a story has been formed in the mind of the atomic Warrior: Under the meteorite crisis, the hero association was helpless. At this time, as a leading S-level hero, the tornado said that someone would solve the meteorite. Why was the tornado so determined at that time? Maybe they had a fight? At that time, the tornado said that she was unable to solve the meteorite... And to a certain extent, the meteorite was restrained by the Tornado In other words... Does tornado know that man is better than himself? Otherwise, the tornado restraining meteorites can''t stop meteorites, and it''s even more impossible for people weaker than the tornado! Then... The day the meteorite fell, bangu and Janos shot. Then Bongo went to the hospital. Janos was said to be seriously injured. Then the meteorite broke. After the meteorite was solved, an unheard of "bald Cape man" monopolized all the credit. After that, neither jenos nor bangu raised any objection at this time. Banggu said that the old man didn''t care so much about fame and wealth. If the credit was Banggu''s, Banggu could do it in order to cultivate talents. What about Janos? Janos doesn''t care about credit? And... Playing super power tornadoes says they can''t handle meteorites. Banggu, who can only play fists, can really solve meteorites? When everything is connected together, everything seems to begin to become clear. The bald man in front of us should be the so-called bald cloak man, and it should also be the "man" in the mouth of the tornado. And the meteorite should also be solved by the bald man. At that time, neither bangu nor Janos should have the ability to solve meteorites. So the bald man solved the meteorite and took the credit. Because the credit was originally from the bald man, he took it. It should also be so. Afterwards, Janos and bangu will have no objection. Because this should have been the income of bald people. That makes sense Why is a class B hero here, why bangu will treat him equally, why Janos will fall behind by one position, and why the dead proud tornado will only quarrel and don''t do anything There are reasonable explanations for these at present. Of course, there are still some things that the atomic warrior has not figured out. For example, why is this bald man a class B hero, and... It seems to be a class C at first? Hidden in the city? The atomic warrior is not obsessed with this small problem. The atomic warrior just needs to focus: First, this person should be strong, stronger than the tornado. Second, this man should have a good relationship with bangu, Janos and tornado. Third, such people are worth making friends with. Although the atomic warrior is strong, he doesn''t think he will never need help, especially in this world. After thinking about those things, the atomic warrior made friends with Qiyu. But Looking at the picture that he still quarreled with the tornado almost didn''t spit on each other''s face, the atomic warrior felt that he''d better not come forward at this time. Although the atomic warrior doesn''t feel weaker than the tornado, who wants to provoke an explosive barrel? It''s not urgent to make friends. Sometimes, it''s not a good thing to deliberately make friends. Thinking of this, the atomic warrior did not see the two people continue to quarrel, turned and walked deep into the channel. There''s another important meeting here! Invited all S-level heroes, not many times since the establishment of the hero association? ¡­¡­ In the hall, tornado and Qiyu are still arguing. During their quarrel, several people passed by. These people are S-class heroes. When they saw the tornado quarreling with Qiyu, some people walked quickly, some people didn''t seem to see it, and some left onlookers. "Believe it or not, I beat you so that your mother can''t recognize you?" The tornado was so angry that his face was blue. Don''t you just ask where the 8000 stream is? How dare you quarrel with me? On the other side, Qiyu answered the words of the dragon scroll without expression. "I don''t believe it." The atmosphere was tense in an instant. V6.Chapter 126 Some people, the more they lack something, the more they will have a special performance on those things. Tornado is very short of one thing. Milk... Um... Face. Because of the appearance problem, the tornado is still lack of layout, which is easy to be ignored or underestimated by others. Therefore, the tornado character is a very face-saving person. As long as it is about face, it is often easy to cause violent fluctuations in the tornado mood. In the past few years, I don''t know how many tornadoes have been fought because others don''t give me face. After several years, some people have to give face to the tornado because of its irritability. As for those who don''t give face to the tornado, they basically don''t end well. At present, Qiyu can say that she doesn''t give face. Tornado knows that Qiyu is very strong, perhaps stronger than itself. It has known since Qiyu hammered the meteorite. But Qiang GUI Qiang doesn''t give face in my territory During this time, the tornado has been holding tight. It''s just that big chest sister is not obedient. She often stimulates herself. Obviously, she is lucky to meet a hidden boss, but her sister gets a pile of delicious food, and then she is hammered Three times... He was knocked over three times by the front hammer without fighting back. It seems that even his body is full of "Zheng". Just hide the boss. Even the boss''s pets bully me! It''s already so miserable. You come to bully me with a bald head! Really think I dare not hammer you? ¡­¡­ "Oh..." As a sad voice sounded in the mouth of the tornado, the expression on the face of the angry tornado turned to high cold. A low air pressure rolled around with the tornado as the center. The sexy prisoners around turned white with fear. Even the other S-level heroes who had arrived at this time turned their heads and looked at the direction of the tornado almost at the same time. They seemed to see the angry little green hair through the wall. The little boy walking side by side with the atomic warrior turned a little white and forgot to eat the lollipop in his hand. "Who provoked the tornado? It seems that the tornado is really angry." "I haven''t seen a tornado like this for a long time. The guy who annoyed the tornado is estimated to be very miserable. In other words... The tornado doesn''t want to destroy here?" Tong Di is really worried, because Tong Di knows that when the tornado goes crazy, he can''t control himself! The atomic warrior touched his chin and said nothing. Will that bald man be miserable? Probably not? But then again, if there is a fight Just then, the atomic warrior raised his eyebrow. The oppressive breath of the tornado suddenly disappeared without a trace! What happened? The atomic warrior suddenly felt that maybe he should have seen it for a while just now? ¡­¡­ On the other side, Qiyu and the Dragon roll looked at the three yellow little things that had just run past them and said "banana" all the way The little yellow man just ran past. Both tornado and Qiyu know it. But then again... Why is the little yellow man here? Where did they get bananas? [no, what am I doing?] The tornado looked at Qiyu and was a little confused. [no more?] [eh? Why [it seems that just now I asked him where 8000 Liu is, and then... Huh?] [8000 current?] The tornado turned its head again and looked at the little yellow man who had run away The next moment, the tornado chased the little yellow man. ¡­¡­ "Boy! Luckily you''re okay." One hand rested on Qiyu''s shoulder. Qiyu turned her head and saw a... Flirtatious man. A big muscle bully for two meters wears a pink sweater with love pattern? Yes, Sao! Looking at the sexy prisoner in front of her, Qiyu paused and stretched out her hand to scratch her face. "Well... Do we know each other?" At this moment, Qiyu was a little embarrassed. The other party put his hand directly on his shoulder, and the tone seems to be like an acquaintance, but the problem Who are you? Are we familiar? If I say I can''t remember who you are, do you believe it? Qiyu, who dared to quarrel with 8000 Liu, suddenly panicked. It''s natural that Qiyu didn''t recognize the sexy prisoner. Because Qiyu is blind Most importantly, Qiyu has never seen a sexy prisoner at all. At that time, when Qiyu met the king of the deep sea, the sexy prisoner had already laid down several steps in advance, and the two didn''t meet at all. Asked by Qiyu, the sexy prisoner was a little embarrassed. "Oh, sorry, that... We haven''t met..." "Well, thank you for what happened a few days ago!" With that, the sexy prisoner solemnly bowed to Qiyu. "What happened a few days ago?" Qiyu still looked confused. "Is the king of the deep sea..." Said sexy prisoner tone became serious. "Thank you for the deep sea king. I''m sorry. I was defeated by the deep sea king early that day. Later... In short, thank you!" At this time, a voice suddenly came into Qiyu and sexy prisoners'' ears. "Please go to the conference room quickly!" "Repeat, please go to the meeting room quickly." ¡­¡­ "It seems that this time the matter is very serious." "Qiyu boy, are you here for the first time? Let''s go together." "By the way, Qiyu boy, you are new here, so I have something to remind you..." "The tornado is the little girl just now. You''d better not provoke her..." the sexy prisoner''s tone is very serious. As for why sexy prisoners remind Qiyu so much A long time ago, sexy prisoners who liked boys met a little green haired. At that time, Xiaobu beat up the sexy prisoner. The reason is certainly not that sexy prisoners "don''t give face". According to people present later, at that time, the tornado said: "You polluted my eyes!" "Don''t let me see you again!" "See you once, hit you once!" I don''t know if the tornado is joking. In short, after that time, the tornado didn''t beat sexy prisoners again. Of course, maybe it''s because sexy prisoners voluntarily turned themselves in to prison after that? In short, the sexy prisoner knows how terrible the tornado is, so he doesn''t want his "benefactor" to be beaten because he annoys the tornado. Therefore, the sexy prisoners walking side by side with Qiyu advised very hard. ¡­¡­ Looking at the sexy prisoner holding Qiyu, Janos stopped for a moment on the arm of the sexy prisoner on Qiyu''s shoulder. Aside, the Silver Fangs still smiled calmly. "He is a sexy prisoner and an S-class hero like you." Janos nodded. He knew the sexy prisoner. After all, in the deep sea king incident, both of them, who are also level s, lost. Although I haven''t met, Janos, who pays attention to this matter, has seen pictures of sexy prisoners in the newspaper. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, in the office, sitch put down the microphone in his hand, his face full of helplessness. What sitch was worried about happened. The bald man actually clashed with the S-level hero, and with the most irritable tornado. Seeing this scene from the surveillance, Xiqi said he was very tired. V6.Chapter 127 At the top of the high tower at the headquarters of the hero Association, three little yellow people are fighting for a banana and twisted into a ball. Even if you are at the top of a tall building, you may fall to pieces if you are not careful. The three little yellow people still compete for bananas regardless. ¡°banana£¡¡± After a scuffle, Kevin, who occupied the height advantage, was the first to get the advantage in the battle. He grabbed the banana! Kevin held the banana high and shouted, as if he had won the world cup. Then, in the desperate eyes of Bob and Stewart, kevin opened his mouth and moved to his mouth with a banana in his hand. ¡°£¥@£¡¡±+2 Looking at the banana that Kevin is about to eat, Bob and Stewart are crying out in despair. At this time, the two people sitting under Kevin''s ass seem to have no way to stop them. Kevin''s face was full of pride, and his expression was so ugly in the eyes of Stewart and Bob. The banana is a little closer to Kevin''s mouth. In the twinkling of an eye, it is close at hand. Seeing that the banana was about to be eaten by Kevin, Stewart, who was sitting under Kevin''s ass, turned his eyes to Kevin''s ass. The next moment, Kevin exhaled in pain! ¡°#*!¡± Stuart bit Kevin hard! The banana on Kevin''s hand was thrown uncontrollably and rolled towards the edge of the roof not far away. The eyes of the three little yellow people moved with the bananas. The banana keeps rolling because of its irregular shape. Under the resistance, the banana rolling speed becomes more and more full and closer to the edge of the roof. Seeing the banana mixed with the edge of the roof, it was only one step away from falling. At this time, the strength of the banana from Kevin seems to be exhausted. The banana will stop without falling off the roof. And just then, a strange wind suddenly blew. The balance is broken in an instant! The banana moves again and will soon fall into meat mud from hundreds of meters high! ¡°no£¡¡± At the critical moment, the little Bob broke free from Kevin''s oppression and jumped at the banana. Bob grabbed the banana. He lifted it up happily. The next moment, Bob struggled like a madman. Because Bob didn''t pay attention to his position when rescuing bananas. At this time, his whole body was out of the roof. At this moment, not only bananas but also Bob will be thrown into meat mud. Kevin and Stewart are already on their way, but obviously they can''t catch up. Bob seemed to see Kevin and Stewart''s tears. Bob also realized that he seemed to be dying. In the last few seconds of his life, Bob suddenly looked down at the banana in his hand, and then he smiled. A banana flew towards Kevin and Stewart. Bob threw the banana back. Stewart subconsciously grabbed the banana. The next moment, Kevin and Stewart became tearful people, hugged and cried. At this time, Bob was no longer in front of them. The banana was in Stewart''s hand, but at this moment, the two little yellow people didn''t want to eat it. Although the IQ and EQ of the two single celled creatures are not too high, they also know that Bob is gone and bananas are not as important as Bob. Stuart was holding a banana and couldn''t help himself. Then Stewart touched his hand and the banana was gone. Stewart subconsciously slapped Kevin in the face and muttered. You can probably guess what Stewart would say at this time: Bob is dead. You robbed me of bananas. On the other side, Stewart slapped him, but Kevin didn''t make as much noise as usual, but looked up and stared at the sky. What are you look at? Are there bananas in the sky? Yes, there are bananas in the sky, not only bananas, but also a big green demon with bananas. At this time, the big demon still carries a little yellow man in his other hand. Bob was saved by a tornado. ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, in the conference room at the headquarters of the hero Association. At this time, many people were sitting in the conference room. Looking carefully, except for the explosion, the tornado and the metal knight, other class s heroes have arrived. After the arrival of many S-level heroes, the atmosphere in the conference room became heavier and heavier. Some people who have got the news ahead of time have a heavy heart, and some who haven''t got the news in time immediately understand that this time is estimated to be a big mess. There is one exception among them. At least this special existence has no eyesight. It seems that it can''t feel the heavy atmosphere at this time. At this time, just like Grandma Liu who entered the Grand View Garden, she is looking around and looking at everything fresh. "Cough!" At this time, seach, who had just finished the phone call, stood up. "I''m seach. I''m the narrator of this meeting." "Because the whereabouts of the blasting and the metal Knight are uncertain, I can''t get in touch for the time being. The tornado just seems to have something to do, and I can''t get through for the time being..." "It''s no way to wait any longer. Because it''s urgent, let''s get to the point quickly and get to the point." "What is it to gather you at the top of the world for nothing else..." "Please protect the earth this time!" With that, Hickey became serious. "This time is different from the previous times. Let me say well, everyone... This time, even you are likely to die!" "I''m not kidding!" "Because this time is really dangerous, the task this time is not mandatory. If you choose to quit, you can also." "However, if you listen to my next words, you can''t quit!" "So... Is there any exit now?" Some people who haven''t had time to get the news frowned slightly when they heard seach''s words, and those who have got the news in advance are calmer. A minute later, no one left. For those present, it seems that this choice is a good choice. Seeing this scene, Hickey breathed a sigh of relief and bowed to the crowd. "Although this is not the first time I have said it, I still want to say thank you for protecting mankind!" Seach said it sincerely. "Come on, don''t make these empty things. What''s the matter? Tell me quickly." Metal baseball seemed impatient. He didn''t get the news in advance. It seemed that the situation was very serious this time. Metal baseball wanted to know what happened quickly. When he heard metal baseball say that, seach didn''t talk nonsense and threw out the subject directly. "The wrinkled mother-in-law is dead." "Dead?" Everyone who didn''t know about it frowned almost at the same time. The wrinkled mother-in-law is so famous, and the heroes here know better what the existence of wrinkled mother-in-law means. Now, the man is dead. The atmosphere in the conference room was even heavier. V6.Chapter 128 The zombie man around the metal baseball frowned. "Was it assassinated by a strange man?" Hearing this, Hickey''s face became embarrassed. "It''s not the reason for being assassinated. Well... Today, for an important reason, the wrinkled mother-in-law made another prediction, so..." Hearing this, Tong Di, who was eating a lollipop, widened his eyes. "I heard that in ancient times, some people in a mysterious country in the east also had the ability to predict, but they predicted to pay a certain cost of vitality every time. The wrinkled mother-in-law is also very old. Did she die because of the power of prophecy?" Hickey''s face was even more embarrassed. "No, but it has something to do with prophecy..." "Granny wrinkle''s prophecy is very important, and the result is enough to shock the world. Well... You know, Granny wrinkle prefers sugar. She ate hard candy the size of a pigeon''s egg before prophecy..." "So... When she predicted the result, the wrinkled mother-in-law was so surprised that the hard candy accidentally got stuck in her throat..." "When we found out, the wrinkled mother-in-law couldn''t save her..." Hearing this, Qiyu suddenly patted the table. "So she died by eating sugar carelessly? Is the wrinkled mother-in-law really so powerful?" The atmosphere in the meeting room suddenly became awkward. Xiqi glanced at Qiyu and his eyelids jumped. Big guy choked on sugar. Is it embarrassing to lose it? That''s necessary! But the question is, can people make so many contributions to the earth? Do you understand? You didn''t see anyone else talking? Just your brain? "Cough ~" Looking at the strange eyes that people threw at Qiyu, Banggu coughed and helped Qiyu out. "So..." "Without the wrinkled mother-in-law, how should we face the disaster in the future is the theme of this time?" Hearing bangu''s words, the atmosphere in the conference room eased a little. If ordinary bangu said, the trouble this time is not as big as expected. That is, we can''t accurately predict when the disaster will happen in the future. But is that really the case? "Sorry, this is not the theme. If it is so simple, the association will not call all of you." Xiqi''s export denied bangu''s conjecture. "In fact, the wrinkled mother-in-law can only predict a small number of disasters," sitch continued "So far, disasters that have not been predicted occupy the majority." "Although it is inappropriate to say so, the loss of wrinkled mother-in-law is not enough to destroy the hero Association." "So..." "Excuse me." Xiqi puffed on his face and looked at Qiyu who interrupted him. Others looked at Qiyu with the same bad eyes. It''s all about GC, you bald man, come out and interrupt? Do you know it''s hard to be up and down like this? The grumpy metal baseball stood up. "Do you know it''s impolite to interrupt others, and... Why are you here? Why haven''t I seen you before?" "Are you..." "Do you ask me? I am a hero driven by interest." The metal baseball brow jumped. "I mean, who are you? All the people here are S-level heroes. I haven''t heard of any newcomers except Janos recently." Hearing the words of metal baseball, Qiyu thought. Then Yes! "Well, I''m No. 101 in class B..." "Cough..." Just then, Xiqi suddenly coughed and interrupted Qiyu to continue. Xiqi is a little guilty, because Qiyu was called by him. Xiqi is not sure what will happen if these people know Qiyu is a class B crane tail. "Cough!" Feeling the people''s eyes, Xiqi cleared his throat and looked at the people. "This is not the time to say this. Well... Qiyu, if you have any questions, ask them quickly." After listening to Xiqi''s words, he ignored Xiqi''s "flirting" and really asked directly. "Who is that... Wrinkled mother-in-law?" As soon as the words came out, the meeting room became quiet again. People: " The metal baseball that just sat back stood up again and directly took out the bat and pointed to Qiyu. "Are you here to make trouble?" Wrinkled mother-in-law doesn''t know. Are you playing with monkeys? Seeing that Qiyu is going to work with metal baseball, seach is not good. "Calm down! Calm down!" "This is not the time for chaos!" "Well... Qiyu has just joined the hero Association. She doesn''t know that her wrinkled mother-in-law is excusable." "This... Wrinkled mother-in-law, she..." With that, Xiqi quickly explained to Qiyu the excellence of wrinkled mother-in-law. Seeing that Qiyu seems to listen, Xiqi quickly pulls the topic back to the focus. "In short, the loss of wrinkled mother-in-law is a great loss for our mankind, but now, I have more important things to tell you!" Looking at the whole conference room, everyone''s eyes were attracted by themselves. With a dignified expression, West Qi pressed a switch on the table. As the switch was pressed, the middle of the conference table suddenly separated, revealing a dark hole, and it seemed that something was rising from under the hole. Sikh''s voice sounded at the same time: "the core of this meeting is... The prophecy of wrinkled mother-in-law before she died!" "At the last moment before her death, she Ninja picked up the paper and pen in great pain, leaving her final prediction result for us." At this time, the things raised in the conference table were finally completely exposed to the public''s view. Hickey pointed to the note floating in mid air and his tone became heavy. "This is the final prophecy of the wrinkled mother-in-law." Everyone looked at the note at the same time, and then the expression on most faces changed. ¡­¡­ "The earth is going to be miserable!" This is the Last Prophecy of wrinkled mother-in-law. After reading these words, everyone had different expressions. Licking the lollipop, Tong Di didn''t seem to know much about his wrinkled mother-in-law. After carefully reading the note, Tong Di stood up with a frown. "Is that it?" "If so, I''ll have a cram school later. I..." "Shut up!" Xiqi interrupted Tong Di with a gloomy face. Many people showed surprised eyes. This is the first time that Xiqi refuted an S-level hero in this way. Before Tong Di''s attack, Xiqi continued: "Tong Di, are you ten years old now?" "Although you are a talented boy, I''m afraid you don''t realize the seriousness of this matter!" V6.Chapter 129 "So, you''re still a little boy." As soon as Xiqi finished speaking, Tong Di was unhappy immediately. "Say it again?" Just like the tornado, Tong Di also hates others to treat him as a child, not to mention the words "little fart child". At the moment, Xiqi seemed not to be afraid of the power of Tong Di, and didn''t apologize at all. Xiqi ignored the emperor, but looked up at the others. "You should know that the prediction of wrinkled mother-in-law is 100% accurate." "Moreover, all the disasters she predicted before have happened..." "Freaks, earthquakes, floods..." "No matter what kind of disaster, even the death toll can be predicted..." "But perhaps you don''t know that so far, the wrinkled mother-in-law has never used such words as'' miserable ''to describe disaster!" Hearing this, many people have understood, and even Tong Di stopped shouting. Tong Di pushed his eyes and looked at Xichi with a dignified expression. "You mean..." Hickey smiled bitterly and nodded. "That''s what you think." Hickey sighed. "Whether it''s an earthquake, a dragon monster, or even a meteorite that can instantly destroy a city, wrinkled mother-in-law, she has never described it like this." "Everybody!" "In other words, this time, we will face the existence of dragon level disasters!" Tong Di swallowed a mouthful of water. "God... God level?" The meeting room suddenly became silent. The silence lasted more than ten seconds. "Are you... Are you kidding? Is there really a divine class? A freak? An asteroid? Or something else?" Hickey frowned. "We don''t know that yet, but one thing is certain." "The time range predicted by wrinkled mother-in-law is only half a year, that is, the disaster will happen in the next half a year." Bongo felt his beard when he heard seach''s words. "Well, however, the specific time cannot be determined in half a year, and I don''t know who the opponent is, so it seems difficult to formulate the countermeasures." Hickey nodded. "That''s true." "That''s why I''ll inform you to come together this time. If the disaster really happens, I hope you can gather at the first time. This disaster can''t be solved by one person." "Please be ready to fight in the next six months!" With that, Hickey bent down. "Here, on behalf of all mortals, I once again sincerely thank you." "Well, I want to ask..." Just then, Qiyu raised her hand again. But this time, many S-level heroes have no mind to manage Qiyu. They are thinking about how to arrange next. Looking at Qiyu''s raised hand, Xiqi seemed very friendly, indicating that Qiyu could ask. Qiyu touched her chin. "Well... Since you said it could happen in the next six months, that is to say, it could happen today, right?" Hickey thought, "it seems so. Yes, but..." Boom! Suddenly, a huge noise came into the conference room, and the conference room trembled violently as if it had suffered an earthquake! ¡­¡­ Three minutes ago. Tornado is in a bad mood. The tornado saved Bob, which made the little yellow man very happy. Taking this opportunity, the tornado asked where 8000 streams were. The process was very smooth at the beginning. The little yellow man was very spiritual and understood the words of the dragon scroll. The little yellow people said they were happy to help the tornado, so they told the tornado where 8000 streams are now. Then There is a kind of sadness called: I know you know the answer I want, but I can''t understand what you say. Tornado can''t understand what the little yellow man said. In addition to a limited number of words, the little yellow man basically can''t speak human words. But fortunately, the little yellow man is very smart. Seeing that the tornado couldn''t understand us, the little yellow man discussed it and decided to explain it with action. Stewart held up the youngest Bob and "biaji" threw Bob to the ground. In the process, Kevin also played a dubbing of "BIU ~". After that, the three little yellow men gathered around the tornado and blinked with big eyes. Then, the tornado blinked and looked innocent. Obviously, the tornado didn''t understand. Ironically, the innocent blinking expression of the tornado was understood by the three little yellow people at once. With the help of the little yellow man, he did the second set of movements. Then the tornado still didn''t understand. Seeing that the Tornado had not been understood, Bob said something incomprehensible to Stewart and Kevin, then pointed to 8000 streams, then pointed to his head and made a funny expression of cockfighting eyes. Stewart and Kevin were immediately amused, with magical laughter. Not far away, the whole face of the tornado was black. The last paragraph, the tornado understood. [you are mentally retarded! Your whole family is mentally retarded!] Tornado feels wronged. Ran to find the wrinkled mother-in-law to tell her fortune. The wrinkled mother-in-law was cold. The wrinkled mother-in-law is cold, causing everyone to have a meeting. It is said that the prediction result left by the wrinkled mother-in-law is quite terrible. As an insider, tornado feels that this matter must have something to do with the big plane mentioned by 8000 Liu. Just looking for 8000 streams, the bald man came! And hurt me! It''s not easy to see three little yellow people. You can ask where 8000 Liu is, but Your IQ has been insulted again! And these three little yellow people can''t fight! How angry! Wronged, the tornado felt that the whole world had become gray. The original dazzling sunshine is not very bright Huh? The tornado rubbed his eyes. [why does it seem naive and dark?] Thinking, the tornado subconsciously looked up to the sky. "What''s that? Dark clouds?" "Seems not?" "Is this... A plane? Huh? A big plane?" The tornado''s eyes widened. ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, Z city. Not long ago, the three little ones who were still playing bungee jumping fought the landlord again. "Three with one!" "No!" "Yes q!" "Pipe!" "Bomb! Ha ha! I only have one card left!" 8000 Liu was very proud. "Wang Pao! Kukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukuku. Looking at the last card left in Xiaodie''s hand, 8000 eyes rolled around. ¡­¡­ Just as the three little boys were fighting the landlord happily, the door was pushed open. Armed gorillas came in carrying a huge fruit boat. "Master, the big plane you''re looking for appears." "Ah! Stop playing and eat fruit!" Eight thousand left his cards and jumped on the fruit boat. "Eight thousand stream, you cheat!" With that, Xiaodie also joined the fight to grab fruit. The little girl said weakly, "well... Don''t you get the plane first?" "Go after eating!" + 2 Eight thousand streams and little butterfly speak in unison. V6.Chapter 130 At present, there is no reason not to eat delicious food? If the plane is gone, you can find it again. If the food is gone, it''s really gone. "But..." the little girl hesitated. "Nothing, so... Little meow!" Outside the door, a furry brain bag stretched in, with a flattering expression on his face. "Little meow, go and help me watch the big plane. Don''t let the big plane be damaged by the small bald head." Xiaodie also bit the apple and mumbled, "Xiaolv, you too." With that, Xiaodie threw a spiritual fruit to Shalu. The tiger king took a sad look at the eight thousand streams he ate and drank, and walked back with little green step by step. Seeing the tiger king and little green leave, little Nannan finally breathed a sigh of relief. ¡­¡­ A city hero Association headquarters tower top. Looking at the huge spaceship covering almost half of the city overhead, the tornado looked confused. [where did this huge plane come from?] [is there really such a big plane on earth?] [how much is a ticket for this plane?] The tornado was lost in thought. At this time, the tornado found that the big plane in front of him seemed to have fallen slag. Small black spots that didn''t know what they were fell from the plane to the ground. [what''s this?] Soon, the tornado knew what it was. Boom! Boom, boom! It blew up! Tens of thousands of small black spots exploded above the tornado head and the city! The huge fire carrying the huge impact and shrapnel produced by the explosion began to rage! If someone observes the earth from the moon at this time, it can be seen by the naked eye that the area belonging to city a has been completely shrouded by fire! The power of alien technology was demonstrated on earth for the first time. Almost in an instant, the bustling city of a disappeared, and countless buildings were razed to the ground at the moment of explosion. The tornado reacted at the last moment of the explosion, but at this time, it was too late. The tornado can''t stop other bombs from exploding, and there are three little yellow people around to protect. The tornado can only protect itself. ¡­¡­ The explosion lasted for several minutes. In these minutes, city a was plowed countless times. When city a reappeared, the original city had completely disappeared, leaving only the devastated land and the lonely headquarters of the hero association which was solid but not completely destroyed. ¡­¡­ In the conference room, looking at the picture of city a projected by the projector, he seemed to lose all his strength, collapsed in sweat on the chair and muttered: "Come... Really come..." In the conference room, all S-level heroes don''t look good on their faces. City a, out! This not only represents the disappearance of a city, but also includes millions of human beings who disappeared together! This is the result of a single blow. Is this the so-called "divine disaster"? Compared with Sikh, the psychological quality of class s Heroes is much better. In the face of such a inhuman scene, they will be sad and sad, but they know better what they should do. Bongo patted Janos on the shoulder. "Come on, it''s our turn to play." With that, bangu had disappeared. Not only Banggu, there were few people left in the conference room, and many people did not know when to leave quietly. Jenos subconsciously wanted to call Qiyu, but he turned around and saw that Qiyu was still there. All he left was the ceiling made of high-strength alloy at the top of the conference room, which seemed to be destroyed by violence. ¡­¡­ Outside, the tornado coughed violently. Behind the tornado, the three little yellow people held together and screamed loudly. At this time, the tornado also saw the completely destroyed city A. Moreover, the tornado saw that something fell from the spaceship in the sky! The same shells as before, but this time, there are more shells, and their target is only one: Hero Association headquarters! The tornado was so angry that his face was blue. "Bang ~" Just then, the alloy plate ground near the tornado broke, and a bare head came out of it. "Eh? Are you here?" With that, Qiyu also saw the dense shells falling from the sky. "Is that what destroyed the city?" With that, Qiyu walked forward and pinched her fist as she walked. Her knuckles were pinched. When she reached the rooftop, Qiyu turned her head and looked at the tornado. "Well... Can I give you these things?" Qiyu pointed to the shell falling from the sky. The tornado hesitated and nodded. "Yes." "That''s good." With that, Qiyu squatted down. Boom! A half meter thick roof made entirely of high-strength alloy was deformed at Qiyu''s feet. With this momentum, Qiyu rose to the sky. The tornado also took action at the same time, put his hands in front of him, and the green fluorescence wrapped the tornado in an instant. The tornado raised its head and looked at the shells falling in the sky. Just blew me up once... Are you still here? "Stop it!" An invisible force shoots at the sky with the tornado as the center! The wind stopped. The world seems quiet, too. The shells in the sky suddenly stopped, as if time had stopped. Even, in the angry eyes of the tornado, the shells began to turn around. At this time, a huge white tiger suddenly appeared beside the tornado. Beside the tiger king, a cold salu stretched out his hand. With saru''s action, the shells in the sky suddenly exploded in mid air. "This is what the master wants." Shalu is a man of high and cold character. The Dragon took a look at the tiger king and saru, hesitated and said, "will you do it?" "What a trouble. The master only said to let me protect the ship from damage." Then the tiger king lay down lazily, like a cat in the sun. Hearing this answer, the tornado said no more, looked up at the sky, and then quickly flew to the ground. ¡­¡­ Among the wastes on the ground, a wounded man climbed out of the ruins. survivor! Luck alone is not enough to survive such an attack. In fact, this person is really not an ordinary person. The second in class A is Juhe nunnery, also a disciple of atomic warrior. More than one survivor lives in he''an, but at this time, there are absolutely less than one in ten thousand survivors in city A. The kind of explosion that can destroy the whole city in an instant can''t be withstood by anyone. Juhe''an looked up at the sky and saw the spaceship that shocked anyone. "Eh? There are still survivors?" Just then, a voice with a very unique tone sounded after Juhe Ansheng. Juhe''an didn''t want to, and the knife in his waist disappeared in an instant. "Draw a knife and cut!" V6.Chapter 131 The knife is like a startling Hong! As the chief disciple of the atomic warrior, juhe''an has long been proficient in drawing and chopping. Come on! Sure! Cruel! Before he could even see what had happened, juhe''an had put the knife into its sheath, When the knife was just buckled into the scabbard, the blood was raised from behind Juhe nunnery. Juhe''an turned around and looked at the monster in front of him. The monster is very tall, nearly three meters, and the most strange thing is that he has five heads, his body seems to have been splashed with concentrated sulfuric acid, and his skin all over seems to be scalded. At this time, most of the strange man''s body was cut by Ju Hean''s just knife. The huge incision from the shoulder to the waist almost cut the strange man in half. But at this time, the expression of Juhe nunnery became more and more ugly! Juhe''an clearly saw that the monster''s huge cut was disgusting and wriggled! With the peristalsis of the cells, the strange man''s wound healed with the naked eye. Juhe nunnery had a bad secret in his heart. If you want to eliminate the most annoying freaks of heroes, restorative freaks can definitely occupy the top three on the list. In the face of such a strange man, if the strength of both sides is similar, the hero is almost impossible to win. Even if the restorative Freak is slightly weaker than the hero, if the hero can''t kill the restorative freak quickly, the hero will die in the end. Obviously, the freak in front of us is a restorative freak, and it''s the top! But in just a few seconds, the wound on the freak that was enough to divide everything into two had completely disappeared, as if he had never been hurt. Seeing this scene, Juhe nunnery did not hesitate, and Taidao came out of the scabbard again! This time, Juhe nunnery did not pursue one hit, but cut out thirteen knives in just a blink of an eye! The first knife, the freak was cut in two. The second knife, one of the freak''s heads was directly cut off. The third and fourth Dao After thirteen knives, the tall giant''s body had been divided into dozens of pieces and looked miserable. Juhe''an''s idea is very correct. In the face of such restorative freaks, the fatal injury of ordinary people is no longer fatal to them. At this time, the best choice is to destroy his body to the greatest extent. Even if it can recover the wound quickly? No matter how fast you recover, there is a limit! Juhe nunnery has never heard that there are still strange people in the world who can come back from death when they are chopped. Although the strange man in front of me was not chopped into meat sauce, he was cut into dozens of pieces at least. Would you like to try again? Juhe''an received the scabbard and turned to leave. Juhe nunnery doesn''t want to delay here. What the hell is in the sky? What happened to city a? What happened to my teacher? Are there any other enemies? Juhe''an urgently wants to know all this! Juhe nunnery jumped and rushed to the hero association still standing not far away. ¡­¡­ "Puff ~" In the stunned eyes of juhe''an, the blood dyed the vision of juhe''an red. A broken arm fell from the air with hot blood. A dark shadow came first and caught up with Juhe nunnery in mid air. That is, Juhe nunnery reacted quickly and reached out to block it, otherwise it would be more than one hand at this moment. ¡­¡­ Juhe nunnery fell to the ground, turned around for the first time and looked at the figure. It is still the familiar skin that seems to have been splashed with sulfuric acid, but compared with the multi headed giant just now, this figure has only one head. "I can''t even confirm whether the enemy is dead..." "Should I say you are naive or should I say you are stupid?" Juhe''an covered his wound and his face was full of ox hair sweat. He watched in horror as the strange man walked step by step to the body chopped up by juhe''an. In juhe''an''s unbelievable eyes, the pieces of things that can be said to be broken corpses seemed to come alive, turned into liquid like shrem, and climbed up the strange man''s corpse a little bit. After a squirm, the freak with five heads appeared again! "Is this the immortal body?" Witnessed this incredible scene, which had a great impact on Juhe nunnery. "I have some insight." The strange man seemed a little inflated. He did have inflated capital just after he easily cut off juhe''an''s hand and didn''t get hurt. Just then, the strange man paused and looked up at the spaceship in the sky. After a pause of a second or two, the strange man withdrew his eyes. "What a trouble..." With that, the strange man turned and looked at Juhe nunnery. "Oh, the natives of this planet, I''m sorry I can''t continue to play with you, but Lord poros is a little impatient." "As the first native of the planet I met, I will reward you to see how great the immortal body of complete body is!" The strange man''s body wriggled again. But this time, the creeping of the freak''s body is no longer for healing. On the contrary, there seems to be something in the freak''s body to climb out! One of the five heads tore a large piece of flesh and blood from the monster''s body! Flesh and blood peristalsis In the twinkling of an eye, that head and those flesh and blood formed an individual again! One! Two! Three! Four! Five! In the twinkling of an eye, the original freak has become five individuals! Looking at the Juhe nunnery with panic on his face, one of the freaks smiled strangely. Then, five strange people approached Juhe nunnery at the same time. "Goodbye, Aboriginal!" The five attacked juhe''an at the same time. Looking at the five strange people who jumped at him, juhe''an''s eyes suddenly became firm. Juhe''an knew that he could not run away. Just at the moment when his arm was cut off, Ju Hean knew it. Each individual of the other party has the strength that is absolutely no less than his own! And with such a perverted immortal body, even if you fight one, Juhe nunnery is not sure. If you are entangled by two, you will have to die! As for the five... Even escape is a luxury! [since you can''t escape, fight!] The weapon had been lost when the right hand was cut off, and Juhe nunnery had no other weapons. But what if there are no weapons? Even if there is only one mouth, you should tear a piece of meat from him! Freaks are close at hand! Juhe''an didn''t hesitate. He held his left hand tightly and rushed up like a beast forced into a desperate situation. "Puff ~" Juhe nunnery is about to be torn up by five strange people. At this moment, a Taidao came first, quickly crossed the position of Juhe nunnery and met five strange people. Five freaks also found the knife. One of the freaks reached out and seemed to want to grasp the knife. And just as the freak was about to grasp the blade, the knife suddenly disappeared. "Tear ~" In the blood flying, the five freaks were divided in half by a knife waist high! V6.Chapter 132 "Master!" Juhe''an recognized the skill of cutting the strange man in half at a glance. As the chief disciple of atomic warrior, juhe''an is not too familiar with this sword technique. The atomic warrior appeared behind Juhe nunnery at some time, with a thousand copies hanging from his mouth, like a legendary hooligan. Soon, the atomic warrior noticed juhe''an''s hand. "Huh? Your hand?" At this time, juhe''an didn''t want to explain his hand at all. He shouted anxiously to the atomic warrior, "master, this is not the time to say this!" "Master, this monster has an immortal body. Our sword can''t work on him!" "Master, leave me alone. Run first!" Then juhe''an stood in front of the atomic warrior and stared at the strange man who had recovered from his injury. Hearing Ju he''an''s words, the atomic warrior was stunned. Then, seeing Juhe nunnery standing in front of him without hesitation, he was willing to be pleased and felt a little funny at the same time. The atomic warrior put his hand on juhe''an''s shoulder. "I said... Do you underestimate your master me too much?" With that, the atomic warrior directly pinched juhe''an''s shoulder and lifted juhe''an behind him. "Go to the hero Association for treatment. It should be too late." "As for here, leave it to me for the time being." "Hurry, you''ll only get in the way here." With that, the atomic warrior put his hand on the hilt around his waist and walked towards the five strange people step by step. "Juhe..." "Cut!" Juhean''s sword is fast, but atomic warrior''s sword is faster! In the hands of atomic warriors, the slender Taidao has become the most gorgeous art in the world. The power of the atomic warrior is not much more than that of ordinary people, but in terms of skills, the atomic warrior is definitely the top few people in the world! The seemingly simple move, in the hands of the atomic warrior, has become a unique killing move with an elusive trace like an antelope hanging its horn! Not to mention that the strange man in front of him is not a master of kendo. Even if he is a master of kendo, it is absolutely difficult for him to avoid the killing moves of atomic warriors. The slender blade easily broke the strange man''s, and the atomic warrior''s foot was like a shadow. No matter how hard the strange man tried, he couldn''t escape where the atomic warrior''s blade pointed. The atomic warrior was like a ballet dancer dancing on a steel wire. The sword in the atomic warrior''s hand kept passing through the strange man''s body. In and out! It''s late, it''s fast. From the atomic warrior''s hand to his sword, in fact, it''s just less than three breaths in the past. The five strange people who had rushed over had stood in place strangely as if time was still. The next second, scarlet blood trickled out of the strange body, and the dense wounds seemed to weave a big net on the strange man "Wow ~" As if the nuominuo dominoes were pushed to the, the strange man''s body cracked inch by inch and collapsed! It was as if the porcelain fell to the ground, and the strange man broke directly as soon as he fell, and the flesh and blood broke into cubes less than five centimeters. Juhe nunnery on one side took a breath. This sword technique, Niu break! And just then, the change began again! It was as if the freak was really immortal. Even though the freak had been cut into pieces by the atomic warrior, those pieces moved again. It was as if there was an invisible force pulling, and the flesh and blood fragments were floating in the air, gathering! In the twinkling of an eye, the freak reappeared. Juhe nunnery was shocked, "master, be careful!" The atomic warrior turned his head and looked at juhe''an with a reproach on his face. "Didn''t you go to heal? It''s really in the way." As soon as the atomic warrior''s voice fell, another voice rang out. "Indeed." Banggu and metal baseball came to Juhe nunnery. Banggu looked at Juhe nunnery''s broken right hand. "Let''s heal first. It''s not good to lose the future here... After we leave, the earth still needs to be protected by you." With that, bongo and metal baseball walked towards the freak step by step. "While we old guys are still active, we can do this kind of fighting and killing." They came to Juhe nunnery and looked at the five strange people in front of them. "How''s it going?" Atomic Warrior: "it''s a little troublesome. This strange man seems to be able to divide cells quickly. General damage is useless to him." At the same time, the strange man who just gathered his body looked at the three atomic warriors. "It turns out that there are still some opponents on this planet ~" "Five to three? It seems a little simple." "Five to four!" Just then, a burly man fell from the sky and hit one of the freaks on the head with a hammer in his hands! Sexy Prisoner - hammer of justice! The freak''s head exploded! But in the twinkling of an eye, the strange man returned to the original. After his head recovered, the strange man looked at the four people playfully. "Five to four? Interesting!" "Now that you are ready, you will die!" Four of them jumped at bangu respectively. The battle began again. ¡­¡­ At the same time, compared with the busy ground, Qiyu, who has entered the spacecraft, is a little boring. Originally, Qiyu was looking forward to it before entering the spacecraft. Is there a lightsaber in the ship? Do aliens wear specially made war suits like movies? Is there that kind of powerful artificial intelligence in the spacecraft? Qiyu was quite curious about these problems before entering the spacecraft. But after entering the spacecraft, Qiyu found that the situation was not what she thought. No lightsaber, no armor, no aliens. Qiyuzu spent five minutes and still couldn''t find any aliens. Five minutes later, Qiyu found a fact. He''s lost again! Moreover, it was more troublesome to get lost this time than before, because Qiyu couldn''t find anyone to ask for directions. Clearly came to be the Savior. Got stuck on the road? I won''t be trapped after the fight, will I? Qiyu thinks it''s possible. So Qiyu wants to save herself. But how can such a place save itself? There is no compass, no tree, and the sun can''t be seen at all. In this case, how can I get out? For ordinary road addicts, this is a very serious and difficult problem. But Qiyu is not ordinary, so he soon found a way to crack it. Moreover, this method is very simple. Of course, with Qiyu''s brain capacity, it is estimated that there is no difficult way to think about it. For example, Qiyu had come to the end of a road, and there was no road ahead. Then Qiyu punched the surrounding metal wall directly. Boom! With a loud noise, the metal wall was directly blasted. Then [look, I''m walking again.] In this way, I don''t know if Qiyu is lucky. In short, with bursts of roar, Qiyu moves forward to the spacecraft command room step by step. V6.Chapter 133 Boom! Boom! Boom! With a loud noise, Qiyu was unimpeded all the way. With a fist to open the way, Qiyu''s speed is undoubtedly much faster. But at the same time, the huge sound made by Qiyu breaking the internal channel of the spacecraft finally attracted the attention of the personnel inside the spacecraft. On the throne of the command room, the super pirate king poros closed his eyes and seemed to be sleeping. Not far below the throne, a huge creature like an octopus glanced at the monitoring picture in front of him. The picture of Qiyu destroying the internal channel of the spacecraft fell into the eyes of the octopus monster. "It''s funny that someone sneaked in." "However, it should not be a weak hand to easily break the high-strength alloy channel inside the spacecraft." Hearing the octopus monster''s words, a tall figure standing quietly beside the throne stood up not far away. "In that case, I might as well go there instead of sending some weak guys to deliver vegetables." "Instead of sending a little monster to give him experience, it''s better to solve it directly at the beginning." The strange man who spoke had a ferocious head like a flytrap, and his body was full of spikes. Although just looking at the shape seems a bit like a miscellaneous fish, how can it be weak to stand next to the cosmic pirate king poros? Gloribas, the number one fighter of the dark pirate Regiment under the cosmic pirate king poros, with strength... At least a dragon level. Gloribas spoke arrogantly, but he was still not beaten to death after beating most of the universe. He was indeed qualified to say this. Let alone in a small solar system, that is, in the depths of the wider universe, he is still a big man. If it hadn''t been for not having long eyes on poros, now gloribas is at least a big man who controls hundreds of planets. Hearing what gloribus said, the octopus didn''t answer immediately. It''s not that the octopus looks down on gloribus, but it thinks, is this a little too much? It''s obviously a game of fighting landlords. If you give a 3 and someone else puts a 4 on it, then you directly give four A''s? How can you play cards like this? But... It doesn''t seem that you can''t? If we compare this matter to fighting landlords, poros will get at least four bombs. An a on the other side may not be necessary, but Would it be nice to shave the other side? Gloribas is also right. If the war in front of us is a book, it is the villain on poros''s side. Then the "no problem, if you don''t solve him in three minutes, I''ll meet Gloria Basti!" With that, gloribas stepped forward in the direction of Qiyu. "By the way, prepare something for me. I hope you can have a hot meal when you come back." Gloribas is gone. If he can come back in three minutes, it''s a bit like Guan Erye warming wine to kill Huaxiong. However, it''s a pity that polos and his group don''t know the allusion, and in their eyes, Qiyu can''t afford Huaxiong''s identity. ¡­¡­ Soon, gloribas came to Qiyu''s only way forward. As long as Qiyu continues to move forward, she will definitely meet gloribas. Gloribas felt that the earth in front of him was too weak. All the forces outside were loaded up by meruza garudo. If he didn''t fight again, the war would be finished. Where would he have the chance to install himself? So Gloria busxiong Zou came to Qiyu''s front in high spirits and waited for Qiyu to deliver it. If you want to install it, install the big wave! Seeing the bald man is probably the so-called Savior. Isn''t it more beautiful to dress with the Savior than the five big fools and a group of miscellaneous fish outside? "Today''s gloribas is still a smart group!" Gloribas is big and powerful. This wave is very stable! Then three minutes passed. Anyone here? Just when glorybus was confused, the voice of Octopus monster, that is, goliuganxiupu, who is also the top combat force of the dark thieves, rang out in glorybus''s mind. "You idiot! People are almost calling the command room. Where are you?" Gloribas was stunned. It turned out that for some reason, just when gloribas was about to block Qiyu, Qiyu, who had not found the enemy boss for a long time, thought he might have gone the wrong way. Otherwise, why haven''t you arrived for so long? So Qiyu changed her direction. Then gloribas blocked the air. Knowing that it was his dereliction of duty, gloribas quickly paid for it. At the same time, he quickly rushed to Qiyu''s current direction. This time, with the remote command of goliuganxiupu, a great magician who claimed to be the first mind in the universe, gloribas finally blocked Qiyu. Then... Gloribas was ignored. Qiyu kept on walking as if she didn''t see him? Is that good? Isn''t this bald man an aggressive monster? Gloribas, who was ready to pretend to be ignored, felt hurt. But seeing that Qiyu is running away, where can gloribas, who has made a mistake, care about how to install it? Since the other party is not aggressive, what''s the matter? Open the soldiers to ridicule! As a full-scale crazy warrior, gloribus thought of it at the first time. However, ridicule is a knight''s skill. Crazy warriors don''t have that function? Never mind There is also a common mockery skill in the world! "Up! Sun thief!" V6.Chapter 134 Can Qiyu understand gloribus? Yes! Therefore, the classic ridicule skill of gloribas instantly pulled Qiyu''s hatred. As for why Qiyu understood what gloribas said... Don''t ask, asking is that the whole universe speaks Chinese. At the other end, Qiyu thought gloribas was a sculpture or something. There''s no way. As soon as Qiyu comes over, gloribas doesn''t move. It''s not like the strange people killed by Qiyu in the past. As a younger brother, you must have the consciousness of a younger brother. When you see the enemy coming, you don''t rush up to send experience. What''s the matter with the pose like a sculpture? But it doesn''t matter. Don''t you jump out now Originally, Qiyu was quite excited when she just heard gloribas speak. They have been on the ship for so long that no freak has seen it. For such a long time, it''s enough to eat hot pot. Now, I finally met a strange man. Is this finally finding the base camp? But when Qiyu turned her head, her heart suddenly cooled. There are no small monsters with a sea of people, and there are no big men with a boss halo. There is only a guy who looks like a miscellaneous fish. To tell the truth, gloribas is not short. His height of more than three meters is in line with the image of a freak. But look at gloribas, and look at other dragon monsters. How big is the vaccine man? Tens of meters! Where''s elder centipede? Well, the elder centipede is not very tall, but the parents of the problem people, are you afraid of a big baby close to thousands of meters? Even the shorter ones like Asura''s armor among the Dragon level monsters have a bit of a big man''s breath. The weaker deep sea king may wear a crown, and you can know that they are big men at a glance. But what about gloribas? It''s just short. His head is like a big flytrap. Even the tiger level orangutan head of state is much more powerful than him. Especially for people like Qiyu who don''t like thinking, the external image is weak chicken = strength is weak chicken. So: [this thing in front of you is my little monster!] [well, since it''s a little monster, don''t waste time.] On the other side, seeing Qiyu pulled to hatred by herself, gloribus was still very happy. Finally not ignored. [so... It''s my turn to perform!] Gloribas, who didn''t know what Qiyu was thinking, raised his chest proudly! [what a dull guy!] [bald head, listen, I''m from the dark thieves...] On the other side, Qiyu was stunned when she heard gloribas''s words, and then the expression on her face gradually twisted. What is gloribus talking about now? Qiyu has no intention to listen. Qiyu only knows that just now, just last second, this strange fish man seems to have said some wonderful words? Bald? Qiyu lowered her head, clenched her fists, and her shoulders trembled slightly. [how dare you call me bald, you miscellaneous fish?] Qiyu, who had a quarrel with the tornado an hour ago, felt that her heart was a little blocked. The bear boy said I was bald, so I put up with it. At least that guy is also S-class [next should be the program of throwing bombs and shaving his opponent''s head in a row.] [I''m looking forward to it.] Thinking of the pictures that might appear next, the octopus monster became more and more excited. [the ignorant mortal finally saw the world of God that day...] [mortals tremble under the incomparable power of the gods and the wisdom of their own brains.] [gods destroy the world!] [will poor mortals resist? Or will they resist?] [I''m looking forward to how wonderful your unwilling and helpless appearance will be.] Thinking of the beautiful picture in his mind, the octopus once again focused on the monitoring. Then [look what I saw? Mortals summoned up the courage to attack the gods, gods... Huh?] The octopus blinked. [I''m probably dazzled?] The octopus monster reached out his tentacle, rubbed his eyes and opened them again. The octopus monster''s expression gradually solidified. At this moment, a series of expressions such as consternation, incomprehension, disbelief and panic appeared on the octopus monster''s face. Not far away, poros on the throne finally opened his eyes. The octopus monster shivered. You may not believe it. I just saw gloribas beaten to death by a bald man. Gloribas, who can run roughshod in the universe, was beaten to death! If someone had told goliuganthup such a thing an hour ago, goliuganthup would never believe it. And now, that''s what happened. So... Here comes the problem. Can you beat the bald man of gloribas to death with one punch, or goruganshup with one punch? Octopus monster goliuganxiupu didn''t know, and he didn''t want to try. At this moment, the octopus monster suddenly felt a little cold. At this time, goliuganxiupu''s most worried thing happened. During the monitoring, the bald man came to a gate and slowly raised his fist. V6.Chapter 135 "What''s going on, goliuganthup." A magnetic sound sounded in the control room. Hearing poros speak, goliuganxiupu suddenly got up twelve points. "I''m sorry, Lord poros, a native just broke into our ship." "Intruder?" "This... Yes." With that, goliuganxiupu began to sweat on his face and motioned poros to see the monitoring picture. In the picture, Qiyu strolled leisurely inside the spaceship as if she were walking, breaking the alloy wall blocking her from time to time, leaving a damaged wall where she passed. Goruganshup, the octopus monster, glanced at poros and carefully explained the situation. "We found that the bald head entered the spacecraft about ten minutes ago, and during this time, 31% of the internal channels of our spacecraft were destroyed..." "So?" Poros frowned. It didn''t surprise poros that Qiyu destroyed 31% of the channel inside the ship in ten minutes. If poros wanted, he could even destroy the ship with one blow. However, Qiyu''s so efficient destruction speed makes polos feel a little troublesome. If you let it go, how long can the spacecraft last in Qiyu''s hands? Not only that, Qiyu''s efficient destruction speed also made poros think of another thing. Polos didn''t come to the earth this time to invade the earth. ¡­¡­ Poros is very strong. In this universe, poros is ridiculously strong. From the previous point of view, it can be said that it is invincible. Poros beat the invincible hand of the universe in only a short time. Because of his power, poros, the cosmic pirate king, can do whatever he wants in the universe. But also because it was too strong, poros was distressed. There is a man called: seek defeat alone. There is a word called: Master loneliness. There is a saying called: go all over the world to seek a defeat but not get it. That''s what poros is. Because it is too powerful, poros can''t even find an opponent in the universe. Invincible is glory, but invincible is also sorrow. How cruel is it to the pirate king who has a morbid pursuit of power? Even, poros once wanted to live in seclusion and quit the Jianghu. No matter how powerful people are, they will tremble when they hear poros''s name, and they don''t even have the courage to fight. Similarly, the dark rogue group under poros has changed its flavor. What is an interstellar pirate? I want to rob you, you don''t give it to me, and then I hammer you to death and rob you. And after poros is invincible? No one dares to resist where the dark pirates pass! Don''t say resistance. Even when it''s time, those people will send "tribute" by themselves. Maybe this kind of thing is very powerful in others'' eyes, but for poros, it''s a shame! His expeditionary army has become a protection fee collector? There is no fighting, and the strength we have been pursuing is not improving. How painful is this? In the long run, what''s the difference between this and eating salted fish waiting to die? Maybe you can raise a eagle when you''re old? Then make some graves and bury some gadgets in them for future generations to dig? One day, a guy with a broken arm dug open the grave and got the artifact. [cosmic overlord''s slingshot (epic quality)]: it was made by cosmic overlord poros in his childhood. It has the effect of breaking armor because it has been contaminated with the spirit of overlord for a long time. A line of small characters can be seen on the weapon: my father was hurt by this slingshot at the age of three, and was beaten by my father. I thought the slingshot was unknown, so I buried it here. Equipment effect: Attack power + 9999 Special effect: ignore defense ¡­¡­ What a fucking life! Fortunately, things have not changed! Not long ago, when poros took a group of horses to collect protection fees, he caught a magic stick on the way. The most awesome staff in the universe. He is said to be an omniscient prophet. Anyway, Polos doesn''t believe it. You''re so good. Can you still be caught by my horse? But anyway, being idle is also idle. In the idea of trying, poros went to find a magic wand to tell his fortune. But poros is special. He doesn''t ask about his future and marriage. The only thing he wants is a qualified opponent! An opponent who can make him grow up! Poros wants to experience the burning years of passion with goals and pursuit again. It''s just that poros didn''t expect that the magic stick that is said to be the first cow in the universe really gave the answer: Go to the Milky way and the solar system. There''s someone you''re looking for. That person is as bad as you! It is said that when the God stick said this, the horses of poros wanted to kill the God stick at that time. Poros''s ponies don''t believe in the baton at all. What about your horse? How can there be a loser like the boss in this world? You must be cheating on food and drink! Kill it! It didn''t kill. Because poros believed it. Poros really believes there''s a loser like him in the solar system. There may be a little disbelief, but poros suppressed the idea. Then poros came to earth. ¡­¡­ At this time, looking at Qiyu in the monitoring, poros thought of the prophecy of the divine stick for the first time. However, poros was not sure that Qiyu was the man at this time, or in fact, in the deepest part of his heart, poros didn''t believe in the divine stick. If the bald man in front of us is so severe that it takes ten minutes to destroy one-third of the spacecraft passage? No, I just need a minute! ¡­¡­ Looking at poros in thought, goliuganthup spoke carefully: "Sir, look at this..." Poros raised his head and looked at the monitor again. "It doesn''t matter if you just destroy some channels, as long as the energy core is not destroyed." "But it''s not the same thing to let him destroy." "Send someone to solve him." Hearing this, goliuganthup''s face was a little complicated. "That... Has sent someone, but he killed him." "Then send gloribas." Poros is a little impatient. Do you have to ask such a small thing? "That..." Goliuganthup swallowed a mouthful of water. "The one who died was gloribus..." Just ready to continue to close his eyes and refresh himself, poros was suddenly stunned. ¡­¡­ On the ground. "Is it this guy who destroyed the whole city at once?" Tong Di looked up at the spaceship in the sky. He liked science and technology. His saliva was almost flowing out. "But then again, who will solve this kind of thing?" Almost subconsciously, everyone focused on King. King suddenly felt a little flustered, but he had to pretend to be as steady as an old dog on his face. "Sorry, if it''s this kind of thing, I can''t take it." Hearing King say this, Tong Di, who has always worshipped king, was disappointed. "Senior king, can''t you? Why?" "Why..." King looked up at the sky. His face at a 45 degree angle seemed a little lonely. "I... can''t fly ~" V6.Chapter 136 "Damn it, doesn''t this guy use up energy or something when he recovers?" On the other side of the battlefield, meruza garudo, who had been chopped up for a moment, suddenly recovered again. The atomic warriors wanted to curse their mothers. Compared with bangu, metal baseball and sexy prisoners, the atomic warrior who needs to fight separately with meruza garudo alone is undoubtedly the most stressful. Fortunately, meluza garudo''s attack power is not as strong as his recovery power, otherwise the atomic warrior would have been defeated. However, even so, with meruza garudo''s game of exchanging injury for injury, the atomic warrior could hardly hold on. "Hey! Aren''t you ready yet?" The atomic warrior, who found his strength gradually out of support, finally couldn''t help but speak. Hearing the words of the atomic warrior, the metal baseball smashed the head of meruza garudo, who fought with him, and responded angrily: "You think I don''t want to kill him quickly? But the problem is, why can''t this guy die? What can I do?" With that, the metal baseball took his big baby and rushed to meruza garudo, who had recovered. Not far from metal baseball, the situation of sexy prisoners is much worse. Sexy prisoners don''t fight with weapons like metal baseball or atomic warriors. For sexy prisoners, his fist is the biggest weapon. However, in the face of meruza garudo, who doesn''t mind exchanging injuries for injuries, sexy prisoners don''t have Banggu''s skills, so they can only be hard headed. Several times down, the sexy prisoner is almost to the limit. "Silver Fangs, didn''t you find his weakness?" Shouted the sexy prisoner who couldn''t hold on. "Sorry, I haven''t found his weakness yet." Silver tusks are also difficult. As an old man with all white hair, do you know how bitter I am? You are young and strong. You can easily explode meruza garudo''s part, or you can chop it, chop it, and chop it into thin pieces. But what about me? With the growth of age, the strength of silver tusks is weakened after all. Although bangu can blow meruza garudo''s dog head like a sexy prisoner by relying on the power of sudden outbreak, this outbreak has a great burden on bangu''s body. Come a few more times. I''m afraid Banggu can''t hold on without meruza garudo. Only relying on the labor-saving methods such as joint skills, there is no way to take meluzagarudo. Will a wolf whose head can be exploded at will be afraid of breaking his bones? Joke! However, although the physical quality can''t keep up with it, Banggu''s current situation is the best, at least he hasn''t been decorated yet. In less than a minute, the situation on the battlefield changed again. First, the sexy prisoner''s body, which was about to reach its limit, finally failed to avoid meluzagarudo''s attack and was directly hit by meluzagarudo''s attack. At that time, several ribs of the sexy prisoner were broken. The atomic warrior, who was also about to reach the limit, was distracted by the sudden changes on the side of the sexy prisoner. He was caught by two meruzagarudo. With the cooperation of the two, a quality Three company knocked the atomic warrior to the ground. "Bangu, give me a hand!" At the moment of crisis, the atomic warrior finally put down the pride of the great swordsman and asked for help. Hearing the help, bangu asked for help without saying a word. But meruza garudo managed to get such an advantage. At least he was once a big man in the hegemony of the universe. How can he easily miss this opportunity? I have all the dragons. Are you going to stop me from pushing the Highlands? Almost without any hesitation, the separation fighting with Banggu caught Banggu recklessly. Under the rogue tactics of "I hold you, you kill me and don''t let go", Banggu couldn''t get away! "Huang Tu''s hegemony is today!" "Brothers, duck!" In just a few seconds, the atomic warrior''s face was swollen by the hammer. The metal baseball on one side wanted to help, and was as angry as his trembling meruza garudo. "Brother, I''m holding him down. Push the heights!" The two sides fought recklessly, and the metal baseball was hit in the nose in the twinkling of an eye. The metal baseball wiped his nose, put his hand in front of him, and scarlet came into the metal baseball''s eyes. "You hit me?" "My father never hit me!" Then the power of metal baseball to become an S-class finally broke out. Secret skill: as long as you let me hang the lottery, as long as I am not killed, I will be invincible! Metal baseball at this moment is like a flat head brother attached to the body. It is still the flat head brother who beat chicken blood. The whole person is vicious and even desperate to exchange injury for injury! And this seemingly irrational move also broke out with enough shocking power! With a broken left hand, a metal baseball bat is like a shadow! For a moment, the metal baseball player seemed to have dozens of more bats, all smashing at the split in front of him! For a moment, the metal baseball seemed to be the owner of the snack stand of "pee cow pill", and meruza garudo was the beef that had to be smashed into mud! "Bang Bang..." As if the sound of pile driving by a pile driver sounded, the split fighting with a metal baseball was instantly knocked to the ground and was transforming into meat and mud. Is it worth smashing meruza garudo''s part into mud at the cost of losing strength with one hand? In bangu''s view, this is not worth it. Facts have proved that this meruza garudo is really immortal. Even if it is turned into mud, it will definitely recover soon. At that time, can the metal baseball with its left hand losing combat power still fight meruza garudo? "Metal baseball... You''re impulsive..." At this time, on the other side, the atomic warrior saved the sexy prisoner at the cost of having his face hammered into a pig''s head and his left foot lame. But at this time, sexy prisoners have completely lost their combat power. In other words, the atomic warrior in the seriously injured state needs to face the attack of three meruza garudo alone at this time! Can''t stop both, let alone three? But for a few breaths, the atomic warrior was already tottering. On the other hand, the split that was almost smashed into mud by a metal baseball has recovered! Desperate! "Wake up, boy! Now it''s me!" His split from metal baseball began to swell. He felt that the time was ripe for a wave. "Change your sister!" But just then, a thick and hard big baby hit her face directly. Most of his face was smashed directly by the metal baseball bat. "Huh?" Suddenly, the metal baseball seemed to see something and quickly reached for the broken meat in the air. "Is this egg yours?" The metal baseball looked suspiciously at something in his hand like a black glass bead. The split face opposite the metal baseball suddenly changed. V6.Chapter 137 Although only half of his face was left in the battle with metal baseball, it can be seen that he was very nervous. nervous? Looking at the nervous expression on meruza garudo''s separate face, he looked down at the glass beads on his hand, and the corners of the metal baseball mouth. I have a bold idea! It seemed that he saw a bold idea of metal baseball, and meruza garudo panicked. "No!" "No!" "You can''t do this to me..." Perhaps at this moment, meruza garudo will have a little regret. "I had no choice before. I had to do all kinds of bad things with poros, but now I want to be a good man." But it''s a pity that metal baseball is not a soft hearted person, let alone listen to a strange man''s excuse. Looking at the increasingly desperate meruza garudo on his face, the corners of the metal baseball mouth turned up. "Sorry, I''m a brocade!" Without hesitation, the metal baseball threw up the bead from meruza garudo''s body, and then took out his big baby! Meruza garudo rushed forward without hesitation. "Guess if your hand is fast or my big baby is fast?" The results are self-evident. With an evil and excited smile, the big baby with thick and hard metal baseball hit the glass bead earlier. Bang ~ The glass beads broke and were directly smashed into powder! At the moment when the glass bead broke, the meruza garudo who jumped on the glass bead also changed. Her hard skin suddenly softened. Just like an ice cream that has been baked by the sun, meruza garudo''s separated body gradually turns into a sticky liquid. Only this time, this sticky thing like shrem could never recover. At the same time, bangu and atomic warriors who were fighting meruza garudo also witnessed this scene with their own eyes. Seeing this behind the scenes, they subconsciously looked at the meruza garudo in front of them. "Brother Dei, I want you to see a big baby!" The remaining four meruza garudo suddenly panicked, and the expression on their faces was like a little daughter-in-law who was about to be knocked down by a big man. Meruza garudo panicked, [No. I can''t die! I haven''t become the protagonist yet!] Goliuganthup felt that it was time for him to redeem himself. ¡­¡­ "Hello! Can you hear me?" Qiyu, who was dismantling the passage, was stunned. "Is it my illusion? There seems to be a sound in my mind just now?" Just then, goliuganthup''s voice sounded again. "Hello, can you hear me?" Qiyu finally determined that it was not her own illusion. "Who are you?" "I am goliuganthup under the great boros, the first mental teacher in the universe!" "That..." Qiyu''s face was a little unnatural. "What did you just say?" ¡­¡­ In the control room, looking at Qiyu with an embarrassed face in the monitoring, goliuganxiupu''s mood is a little complicated. Goliuganxiupu is not sure whether Qiyu is pretending to be stupid, but goliuganxiupu knows one thing: [if I don''t explain, I can''t go on.] So "Anyway, this ship belongs to our boss." "Our boss is very angry now!" "You can ask, my boss poros is invincible in the whole universe!" "If he does, you''re dead!" "Don''t talk about our boss. Who do you think I am?" "I''m the great goliuganthup, the first mental master in the universe!" "Don''t think I''m afraid of you if I kill gloribus!" "On a planet like your earth, there are not a thousand but 800 planets I have destroyed. Be reasonable, I really want to move you. You are dead." "To tell you the truth, I have been wandering in the universe for a hundred years. Sometimes I miss the time when there was no war. I met you on this earth..." "Bald brother, I can see that you are very talented, much like me." "So... I want to let you go!" "If you continue to destroy, my boss will definitely force me to do it! I have to do it if I don''t want to." "Don''t continue to destroy. I can help you hold the boss for a few minutes. Please leave quickly." In order not to be sent out to fight Qiyu, goliuganxiupu dares to say anything. On the other hand, Qiyu seems to be thinking. As for thinking [what is gloribas?] [what is the cosmic pirate king?] [I don''t understand what he said, but it sounds great.] [what does he want to say?] [universe first? Does he want to tell me he''s strong?] [wait! Leave?] [why did he tell me to leave?] Qi Yu finally understood goliuganxiupu''s last words. [so... He''s counseling?] [he thinks he wants me to leave?] Goliuganxiupu didn''t know that Qiyu saw the real idea in goliuganxiupu''s heart under some magical brain circuit. V6.Chapter 138 What if the enemy confesses? If city a is not destroyed today, if no one is killed by polos and his gang, Qiyu may still let polos and his gang go. But now city a has been destroyed, and the number of dead people can''t be counted. The enemy wants to sneak away when he recognizes it? Qiyu had a quick answer to a question: Fuck him! But the problem comes again. It''s the same problem as before. Fight or fight, but where is the problem? wait? Looking for someone? Aren''t people just talking to me? Suddenly, Qiyu thought of the guy who was talking to him and suddenly had a bold idea in her heart. Maybe we can After making a plan in her heart, Qiyu''s mouth slightly aroused and showed a smile of Eagle wall. Qiyu immediately began to respond to the voice in her mind. "I think so." "Have you made a decision?" At this moment, goliuganthup in the control room was a little nervous. If the bald head in the monitoring picture is still so iron, then I''m afraid I really have to wave with the bald man. ¡­¡­ "I''ve decided not to fight." "No more?" Goliuganthup breathed a little quickly. "That''s great... It''s so wise." Goliuganxiupu is very happy. It''s not good to fight and kill. You see, it''s good like now. However, when goliuganxiupu was excited, Qiyu contacted him again. "But..." Goliuganthup suddenly had a bad hunch, and his just laid down heart mentioned it again. "But what?" "But I can''t remember the way back." Goliuganthup: " Knock inside? Don''t you know you can''t talk half? Scared your wild father''s heart up again. Qiyu''s position in goliuganxiupu''s heart plummeted. How did someone who couldn''t remember the way kill gloribas? Is it possible that this bald man is not so strong? Maybe I can [stop! Stop!] Goliuganthup immediately stopped his bold idea. As a mind player, the brain can''t be as stupid as the iron Han Han of gloribas. The bald man blasted gloribas with a hammer, which goliuganthup saw with his own eyes. Even if gloribus was careless, it was gloribus who let goliuganxiupu take action unprepared. Can goliuganxiupu kill gloribus at once? Well... Yes, but it''s hard to estimate. In this way, even if the bald man is really not as good as goliuganxiupu, goliuganxiupu doesn''t want to fight. It''s no good to win, but you have to die if you lose. As a big man who thinks his IQ is super first-class, gloribas knows how to choose. "It''s better to let the bald man go. It''s not bad for me." Thinking, goliuganxiupu contacted Qiyu again. "So it is, but since I promised you before, I can show you the way next." What goliuganxiupu didn''t notice was that the eagle wall smile on Qiyu''s face was becoming more and more prosperous. "It''s so funny. It''s already troublesome for you. It''s bad if your boss suspects you." "Well, you give me a general direction, which will never meet you and your boss." Hearing Qiyu''s words, goliuganxiupu vaguely felt that there was something wrong. But at this time, he couldn''t think so much. [look, the bald man is still popular and will think about himself.] [indeed, Mingming didn''t know the way before. If it changes too much at once, it''s really hard to say where the boss is...] [in that case... Tell him a direction that will never meet us.] Thinking, goliuganxiupu contacted Qiyu and told Qiyu a direction. ¡­¡­ "Are you sure this direction will never touch you?" "Don''t worry, of course I''m sure!" "Really?" "Really!" "That''s great!" "Am I right? All right, you go quickly." Qiyu suddenly grinned, revealing a smile like that of sonic when he first saw Qiyu. "No, I think you misunderstood me." Goliuganxiupu in the control room jumped his eyelids and suddenly had a bad hunch. "You just pointed in that direction, and there will never meet you... So..." Qiyu turned and pointed to the opposite direction. "I''ll go this way!" With that, Qiyu had run wildly. The previous direction won''t meet goliuganthup. What about the opposite direction now? Qiyu ¡¤ Zhen ¡¤ wit! Goliuganthup was stunned. Meow meow?? Then, the witty goliuganxiupu finally figured out what was going on [this iron looking bald head uses me to determine my position?] Goliuganxiupu, who thought he had a high IQ, suddenly felt that his IQ had been insulted. But at this moment, is it time to think about such things? If the bald man did come, could goliuganthup not do it? To understand this, goliuganxiupu immediately made a voice to stop Qiyu. "Hey! You guy! You stop!" "If you move again, you will die!" "Stop!" "No!" "No, it can''t be there!" "You can''t go in!" "Stop!" "Ah ~" Goliuganxiupu shouted happily, but at this time, Qiyu, who has determined the enemy''s location, won''t give up? However, in just a few seconds, Qiyu has opened up a channel directly inside the spacecraft with her body, and a pen goes straight to the command room. Standing in front of the big iron gate, Qiyu grinned and raised her fist. "Boom!" ¡­¡­ The top of the hero Association tower. "Hey! Little green, the bald man met that guy." The Tiger King opened his eyes and opened his mouth lazily. The next moment, the tiger king suddenly broke out in a cold sweat! Because at this time, saru''s fingers stopped in front of the tiger king, as if he could poke and explode the tiger king''s big eyes at the next moment. "My name is Shalu!" Shalu said word by word, very seriously. Looking at salu''s expressionless face, the tiger king determined that if he couldn''t satisfy salu next, I''m afraid salu could really poke his eyes. The tiger king is angry! Who are you looking down on? It''s up to the owner to beat the cat! Who are you threatening? Your master calls you little green, so I can''t call you? I just It seemed that he saw the bad in the tiger king''s eyes, and salu narrowed his eyes. The next moment "I''m wrong!" be in the right and self-confident! The tiger king held his head high and said the most advice in the most arrogant tone. Salu''s face was expressionless, but he didn''t put his hand back. "I won''t dare again next time!" The tiger king still holds his head high. Who is the tiger king afraid of? Looking at the white tiger who was dying but looked righteous, salu couldn''t help jumping his eyelids at this moment. Shalu withdrew his hand and sighed in his heart: It''s a shame to be a pet with such a shameless guy! Seeing that Shalu withdrew his hand, the tiger king immediately took back his righteous appearance and licked his face to Shalu. "Well... I''ll give it to you in a minute?" V6.Chapter 139 Seeing that Shalu didn''t speak, the tiger king was brave. "You see... I know you want to fight, so... If there is a battle this time, I can give you all the battle!" "Finally, if the host has something to reward, I only take 90%. What do you think?" "You don''t have to ask for the reward. I''ll ask sister Sasha for it myself." "You see, you can fight and have something to take. How comfortable! But I have to go to so much trouble to ask for a reward, but I only need 90% of the things!" "Wait... It seems like a loss. In this way, I''ll take 90.5% of the reward. If you have any booty later, I won''t want it." "Do you think this will work?" The tiger king stretched out his big furry claws and patted Shalu on the shoulder, as if you had made a lot of money. "How about it? By the way, I have a bold idea and an immature suggestion..." Seeing the tiger king beeping, salu, who had endured for a long time, couldn''t bear it at last. Gao Leng''s face was paralyzed and salu looked at the tiger king without expression. "Get out!" At the last moment, it was as if the tiger king of the pimp rolled away with his tail. While rolling, the tiger king muttered: "What big tail wolf do you pretend to be with me!" "Don''t think I don''t know how much you want to fight... I saw it yesterday..." "Pretend to be a cold man!" "Last night you heard a fight. At night... When I took a bath, I saw you dancing with excitement!" After thinking about it, the tiger king added: "You still Hop!" "I took pictures!" Suddenly, the tiger king''s voice disappeared. I don''t know when the tiger king has been strangled by Shalu and pressed on the ground! The tiger king''s tongue is sticking out! "Cool!" The tiger king suddenly panicked. [it''s killing people!] Just when the tiger king was at a loss, the tiger king only felt that his neck was loose and Shalu gave up. Salu looked at the tiger king calmly and didn''t speak. The tiger king trembled with fear and dared not move. I don''t know how long later, Shalu suddenly turned around. "Girls should do less of this kind of thing." Tiger king: meow meow? [what does this thing want?] [girl, do you want to insult me with the word girl? Saru, I''ll spell it with you... Eh?] [it seems that I''m a mother again? Hey hey, little Lvlv, I''m a mother. You can''t insult me!] [but then again... Don''t beat me? This guy has such a good temper? Something''s wrong! There''s a conspiracy!] [what''s the plot?] The tiger king was stunned. I don''t have anything. I also have some salu. What''s the plot of this goods? [wait! I see! Thanks to me for taking you as a friend, you want to...] [you try to approach me as harmless, and then use all kinds of biscuits, spicy chips, chocolate, potato chips, beef jerky, rougamo, braised meat... To reassure me, and then you will...] [steal the tape back!] The tiger king was angry and looked at Shalu with a sad and angry face. "Little green!" Sitting not far away, salu didn''t seem to hear it at all, but if you look carefully, you can find that at the moment when the tiger king spoke, salu''s back suddenly tightened. The tiger king continued to be sad and angry, "I really didn''t expect it. Unexpectedly, little green, I take you as my brother. You unexpectedly..." Salu''s face suddenly became unnatural, and his eyes suddenly didn''t dare to look directly at the tiger king. "You even want to use fried pork, sweet and sour tenderloin, wife cake, mango pudding, thousand layer cake, spicy rabbit head..." The tiger king reported hundreds of delicious food without breathing. "You want to use these things to calm me down and steal the video back!" Somehow, after hearing the tiger king''s words, Shalu was relieved. But somehow, at this moment, Shalu suddenly had an impulse not to spit out. Salu looked at the tiger king with calm eyes. "I remember you don''t like spicy rabbit head." The tiger king blinked his big eyes and realized. "Well, I don''t want this." Then the tiger king suddenly stared at Shalu. "Rabbit is so cute, how can you eat rabbit!" But what the tiger king doesn''t know is how cute it is in some insect eyes with big eyes and anger. Reasonable, the tiger king is still very beautiful, whether it is the crystal clear hair, the watery kazilan big eyes, or the pink meat pad under his feet. This beautiful face, coupled with the milk fierce expression staring at kazilan''s big eyes at this time, one word, sprouting to want to commit a crime! At least at this moment, some insect''s eyes are a little straight. The tiger king suddenly panicked when he felt the eyes of a bug. [why do you stare at me? Are you angry?] The tiger king felt that it was necessary to rescue him. "Well... It''s not that you can''t return the videotape. Well... As long as you prepare two... Ten copies of each of those things just now, I''ll return the videotape to you." The tiger king put up four toes on his big furry claws. Hearing the tiger king''s words, salu''s eyes changed a little. Looking at saruna''s eyes like caring for the mentally retarded, the tiger king panicked again. [is this too much?] Tiger king quickly changed his words: "I''m wrong. Five! Five... Two is enough! Give me two of those things and I''ll return the video." Saru was unmoved. The tiger king looked at Shalu sadly, and his furry paw raised a short finger. "One! No less." This time, Shalu was no longer silent. "Yes." After a pause, Shalu said again, "if you like, you can keep the video." The tiger king blinked his big eyes. [what does meow mean? He wants to tell me that he doesn''t care about the video?] [are you kidding me?] [do you care if the large-scale picture of jump hop is taken?] [I see! You''re trying to confuse the public and try to dilute it by showing that you don''t care!] [I''m so smart! Wait... I have a bold idea!] [you said you didn''t have to pay you back!] [then the video is still mine!] The tiger king suddenly realized that maybe he can continue to blackmail with video tape next time! So the Tiger King opened his mouth again and said, "really don''t have to pay it back?" Salu said expressionless, "if you want to stay." When he got a positive answer from saru and thought of hundreds of delicious food, the tiger king was crazy. Holding his big round head, he was happy to scream and roll all over the ground. Looking at the tiger king''s behavior like erha, salu was a little blocked. Before long, the tiger king got up from the ground, ran and jumped like erha, and came to Shalu again. "I want 90% of the things this time!" Just now the tiger king remembered another thing: you can continue to blackmail! [I only said to return the video, but I didn''t say to keep your hop secret!] [want me to keep it a secret and get benefits!] The tiger king thought happily. V6.Chapter 140 "Oh, I don''t want your things for nothing, I..." "Yes." The tiger king was suddenly stunned. [what is this?] [you agreed to the terms before I finished talking?] [something''s wrong today, little brother. Why don''t you play cards according to the routine?] [was it heatstroke? Lost a fight with the bamboo mouse next door? Or depressed?] At the thought that he seems to have saved another condition that can be used to coerce saru in the future, the tiger king is happy again. Immediately, the tiger king had a bold idea in his heart! Shalu may have heatstroke today! Such a good opportunity, why don''t we But just then, salu seemed to see what the tiger king was thinking from the tiger king''s face. When the tiger king bumped his brain bag, salu took the lead in saying, "say again, the previous conditions are invalid." The tiger king was grinning, and the expression on his face suddenly froze. At this time, it seemed that they felt something. The tiger king and saru looked up at the spacecraft overhead at the same time. ¡­¡­ "Boom!" The huge high-strength alloy was torn like paper under Qiyu''s fist. In the command room, goliuganxiupu''s whole octopus is not good. Who knows that the bald head who looks like a retarded child can still play tricks? Goliuganxiupu, who is always proud of his IQ, just wants to spit blood. It''s just a matter of being put aside. Now the bald man has hit the door! Goliuganxiupu was in a bad mood, especially after he felt the inexplicable look from poros behind him. Goliuganthup knows exactly what kind of man poros is today. A person who always only looks at the results and never cares about the process. It is precisely because of this that goliuganxiupu dared to communicate with Qiyu in front of poros. Goliuganxiupu knew that poros would not care what he said to Qiyu. He just wanted to see the results. If Qiyu listens to goliu ganxiupu''s words and leaves obediently, goliu ganxiupu will not be accused of "collaborating with the enemy", and even get credit. It''s just a pity that goliuganxiupu was put together by Qiyu. Qiyu not only didn''t leave, but rushed to the base camp! Qiyu also destroyed a large number of facilities along the way. In this way, in poros''s code of conduct, goliuganxiupu''s sin is great. Goliuganthup knew that if he didn''t find something to make up for, he would be cold. What goliuganxiupu didn''t know was that poros didn''t look at him with malice just now. Because poros is very excited at this time! Very happy! Why did the cosmic Flathead come to earth? Of course it was a fight! Didn''t the divine staff who claims to know five hundred years ago and five hundred years later say that there are fights on earth and opponents worthy of a war! That''s why polos came to the earth. Now, feeling the power of destroying the alloy gate, poros felt as if he had found the man mentioned by the magic stick. It can be said that poros''s goal has been achieved, and goliuganthup has played a role in promoting it. Therefore, in the eyes of poros, who always only looks at the results, goliuganthup actually made a contribution this time. ¡­¡­ In the conference room, poros looked at Qiyu carefully with excited eyes. Before, Polos saw Qiyu in the monitoring. Naturally, he didn''t feel clearly face-to-face at this time. At this time, he vaguely felt the great power in Qiyu''s body, and polos was so excited that his blood was boiling. "What an amazing power!" "Well, are you the representative of this planet?" "Welcome to my ship." On the other side, hearing poros speak, Qiyu also cast her eyes. But just then, a streamer carrying a piece of metal fragment attacked Qiyu''s back of the head at an incredible speed. Goliuganxiupu, who thought he had made a big mistake, made a move. He wanted to make up for his "mistake". How to make up for it? Kill the bald man, of course! The streamer was so fast that it hit Qiyu almost at the moment of shooting. "Yes!" Goliuganthup was overjoyed! This is the power that goliuganthup is proud of! The strongest mental power in the universe! In the past, no one could stop goliuganthup''s move except poros. In goliuganxiupu''s view, the battle was over at the moment when his attack hit Qiyu. Just... The picture of Qiyu''s head being shot did not appear. The power known as the first mental power in the universe only left a burst of smoke on the back of Qiyu''s head, and then there was no more. Goliuganthup was stunned. On the other hand, Qiyu seemed to finally find herself attacked and turned her head by touching the back of her head. "Just now it seems that she was bitten by a mosquito?" Qiyu was a little confused. Hearing Qiyu''s words, goliuganxiupu''s face gradually became wonderful. "Was... Bitten by a mosquito?" Goliuganthup felt that he had been ridiculed. And it''s also the top mockery skill! Comparing the power of the first mind in the universe with that of mosquitoes, how do you let goliuganthup, who is known as the first mind master in the universe, mix? Where is face? As one of the three fags of the greatest Pirate Group and the dark Pirate Group in the universe, can goliuganxiupu bear it? No! Moreover, goliuganxiupu thinks he still has a big mistake, so it''s even more impossible to make 15 shots. Goliuganxiupu clenched his teeth and mobilized his strength! Three pieces of metal flew into the air under the package of goluganshupu''s mindfulness. At the next moment, goliuganxiupu made every effort! "Go to hell!" The metal fragments of the terror mind carrier, which was almost compressed into real objects, flew to Qiyu again in an instant, at least twice as fast as the last time! Where the mind passes, the void trembles! The three fags of the dark pirates are so terrible! And can such an attack hurt Qiyu? Sorry, I can''t! Even, Qiyu easily grabbed the metal fragments wrapped by Bai Nianli. This scene was directly stunned by goliuganxiupu. Qiyu turned to look at goliuganxiupu, "are you the first strong scholar in the universe?" "It''s mindfulness!" yelled goliuganthup. Then... Qiyu''s expression became strange. [the universe is the first and only smashes people with stones?] [why is this like fun?] Qiyu felt that if she just threw a stone or something [I can too.] I think so. Qiyu did the same. Refer to goliuganthup''s "throwing stones". Qiyu threw back the metal fragments in her hand. Then the picture of goliuganthup''s imaginary head being shot appeared. V6.Chapter 141 However, slightly different from goliuganxiupu''s imagination, the one who was shot in the head was not Qiyu. Until the moment before his death, goliuganxiupu''s face was still full of unbelievable expressions. How could he think that his first mind in the universe could not break the defense of bald people? One side, watching goliuganxiupu be killed, the cosmic pirate king poros was unmoved. Even, seeing Qiyu so easily kill goliuganxiupu, poros almost laughed. It''s not that poros hates goliuganxiupu. In fact, poros still appreciates goliuganxiupu. With goliuganxiupu''s help, poros will be much easier to do a lot of things. However, for people like poros who seek defeat alone, the best horse can be compared with an opponent worth fighting? Therefore, goliuganxiupu died. It''s not a big problem. He helped test Qiyu''s strength before he died. It''s already earned blood! ¡­¡­ Seeing Qiyu strangle goliuganxiupu like an ant with her own eyes, Polos only felt that every cell in his body became excited. "It''s really... Great to be able to kill my subordinates so easily!" Looking at Qiyu''s fist raised again, poros said: "Please don''t worry. Maybe you don''t know what your appearance means to me, but I want to tell you that your appearance is very important to me!" "So before this battle, which I have been looking forward to for a long time, allow me to introduce myself." "I''m the boss of the dark rogue group, the owner of this ship and the overlord of the universe, poros. Nice to meet you." Seeing poros introducing himself seriously, Qiyu only felt [this is so polite!] Subconsciously, Qiyu also began to introduce herself. "My name is Qiyu. It''s because of my interest... No, I''m a professional hero now." "By the way, what kind of pirate leader do you say you are? Are you the pirate king?" "Is there devil fruit in the universe? It''s the kind that will turn into one after eating, but it''s said that it will become a dry duck after gaining the ability of devil fruit." "But then again, it doesn''t matter to become a dry duck. There doesn''t seem to be so much sea water in the universe?" Poros was stunned when he heard Qiyu''s words. "Demon fruit? I''ve never heard of such a thing, but..." "What even people like you care about, is that kind of devil fruit very powerful? Where did you hear the news?" Qiyu touched her chin. "So you don''t know. I heard you say you are the overlord of the universe. I thought you should know." Qiyu''s face was a little disgusted. "As for the devil fruit..." Qiyu thought for a moment and then said, "it should still be very powerful. According to 8000 Liu, after eating that kind of thing, especially the devil fruit of nature, human beings can become natural energy, such as water and light." "If it becomes such a thing, if there is no armed color domineering or power that can break space, then it is invincible." "But this is not the most powerful!" Qiyu''s expression became serious. "I heard 8000 Liu say that there was once a powerful man in the world, the first generation of pirate king - Little King Kong!" "Since you are a new generation of pirate king, you should know the name?" Poros looked confused and forced: meow, meow, meow? Polos has never heard of the devil fruit pirate king, but it doesn''t prevent polos from becoming interested in Qiyu''s words. Can people become the devil fruit of light? Isn''t it that ordinary people can have the speed of light after eating all at once? What kind of power will the speed of light bring? If you eat it As for the little King Kong mentioned behind Qiyu, poros is more interested. People like Lian Qiyu will sigh on their face when they say it. Why is this little King Kong? How strong is that? Poros swallowed a mouthful subconsciously. On the other side, Qiyu continued to talk. "8000 Liu said that the little King Kong was born from the first fairy vine after the creation of the world." "This fairy vine was planted by the creator. At the beginning, there were actually seven people in Little King Kong." "They are the big baby who has practiced the Dragon elephant Prajna skill, the second baby with laser eyes, the third baby with King Kong''s not bad body, the fourth baby of fire god Zhu Rong, the five baby of Water God working together, the six baby of the Lord of nothingness, and the seven baby of Lu Yadao who has cut immortal gourd." "These seven people were born with the power to destroy heaven and earth." "But in fact, they still have an identity!" Poros swallowed a mouthful of water: "what identity?" Qiyu looked serious and said, "son of the world!" "In fact, there is more than one plane in the world, but all planes have one thing in common!" "Whenever a great disaster comes, the son of the world will come into being!" "Da Wa, these seven people are the sons of the world." "At that time, the two ancient demons, the ancient demon ancestor colorful sky swallowing Python and the yin-yang creation scorpion, tried to break through by the power of destroying the world, and the big baby seven came into being." "The two sides fought for ten episodes, and the process was very dangerous." "In Episode 8, four children Zhu Rong and five children work together to turn against each other under the conspiracy of colorful sky swallowing python. They angrily hit zhurong''s sea view house Buzhou mountain, causing Tianzhu to fall, and the world was almost destroyed!" "The colorful sky swallowing Python and the yin-yang creation scorpion took the opportunity to seize the sons of the seven worlds." "The two ancient demons knew that the sons of the seven worlds contained the power of the world. They planned to refine the seven people with the help of the alchemy furnace of the ancient god, the Supreme Lord, and become gods with the power of the world after refining." "But they didn''t expect that in the process of refining, the sons of the seven worlds were integrated!" "That''s right! The seven sons of the world are combined into one in the alchemy furnace of the Supreme Lord and finally become a little King Kong!" "Little King Kong is the real son of the world. He has the power to destroy heaven and earth when raising his hand." "After little King Kong appeared, he defeated the two ancient demons with one move." "However, considering that the colorful sky swallowing Python is the concubine of the creator God fighting the emperor, and the yin-yang creation scorpion is the spirit of fighting the emperor, and the scorpion is refined, so little King Kong didn''t kill them." "But the capital crime can be avoided, and the living crime can''t escape. Little King Kong deprived them of their accomplishments and sealed them with the chopped immortal gourd of the Taoist." "Later, Little King Kong set foot on the great route, the origin of the world, and was ready to prove his supremacy through the great route." "Finally, at the end of the great route, the little King Kong became the first pirate king." "Before breaking the boundary and flying up, Little King Kong stripped off the power of the world that belongs to the world and sealed it on the cut immortal gourd for future generations." "Before flying, Little King Kong left a word to the world: Do you want my treasure? I can give you everything if you want. Go, I''ve put everything there. " "Later, people turned that treasure into Wang asshole." "Now, thousands of years have passed, and few people know these things." "But it is said that the new generation of seven sons of the world have appeared again. As long as we gather the strength of the seven people, we can summon Little King Kong to open a great route." "At that time, everyone will have a chance to get the treasure." After a pause, Qiyu said again, "8000 Liu said that I am one of the sons of the new generation of the world, and I am the reincarnation of the Dragon elephant Prajna Gong Da Wa." V6.Chapter 142 "Probably so. It is said that the power of my previous life will awaken under certain circumstances. I was an ordinary person three years ago." "Three years ago? Ordinary people?" After hearing Qiyu''s words, poros fell into a long silence. Everything Qiyu said was too incredible for poros. Eat the devil fruit that can become stronger? Ancient demon head colorful sky swallowing python, yin-yang creation scorpion? Seven sons of the world growing from the fairy vine? Great route? Soaring? The power of the world? Why does it sound like bragging? I don''t know why I haven''t heard of poros as the overlord of the world and the pirate king of the universe? But if you don''t believe it, the bald man said that he was methodical. What God of fire wishes to work together with God of water, it doesn''t sound like a name made up casually. The bald man also said he was the reincarnation of the son of the world! So... What''s the truth? It''s just the devil''s fruit. Polos doesn''t care about this, but what''s the soaring and what''s the power of the world? It''s a great thing to hear. If it''s true, why don''t Polos, who is already a little confused about becoming stronger? How can you be sure that what the bald man said is true? "Wait!" Suddenly, an aura flashed through poros''s mind. Poros thought of a man. It was because of this man that poros came to the earth. The omniscient stick! [maybe I can ask him?] But as soon as he thought so, poros felt that something seemed wrong. [wait! Why does the staff know about Qiyu?] To tell the truth, Polos doesn''t believe in prophecy at the bottom of his heart. The reason why polos came to the earth this time is not entirely because of the prophecy, but because polos has been a little confused when he wants to become stronger. Just like the story of the life-saving straw, although polos doesn''t think the God''s fart prophecy is of any use at the bottom of his heart, Polos is willing to believe that the prophecy is true. At least, it can let people see hope. So poros took a group of horses in a spaceship and spent a lot of time crossing countless galaxies to the earth. And here, Qiyu is really such a person? Moreover, poros is aware of another problem. Qiyu just said that he was an ordinary man three years ago. And three years ago, poros set out. Crossing the universe and galaxies can''t be done in a day or two. The time between poros''s departure and his arrival on earth is definitely more than three years. Three years ago, Qiyu was an ordinary person! Polos doesn''t think Qiyu needs to lie to herself. Moreover, Polos has his own pride. In poros''s view, it is a miracle that a person who can fight with himself can appear in this universe! And a person completed this miracle in three years, which is a miracle among miracles. According to this situation, it is very possible for Qiyu to say that she is the son of the world! If he is not the son of the world, why does this bald man have such power in three years? It''s on! ¡­¡­ Things became interesting. Does that God stick really have such terrible prophecy? Can you predict that Qiyu can become a person who can fight with polos in a short time when he is still an ordinary person? But if the magic stick is really broken like this, why was he caught by just a few horses under poros? Combined with what Qiyu Gang said, poros suddenly had a bold guess in his heart! Maybe that God stick doesn''t have the power of prediction, but he knows the "truth"! What is the truth? Maybe what Qiyu just said is the truth! Little King Kong, the power of the world, the truth of Wang asshole! The bald man said, now thousands of years have passed, almost no one knows what happened at the beginning, but is this God stick an "insider"? And I''m afraid it''s not just insiders! Can an ordinary insider even know where Qiyu is, and even know that Qiyu will awaken her power in a short time? It''s almost impossible! Why would that be? Poros narrowed his eyes. He suddenly thought of something. According to Qiyu Ganggang, there were seven sons of the world originally. Does that mean that there are also seven sons of the world this time? Will the stick be one of them? If the divine stick is the reincarnation of the son of the world, then everything makes sense. It is also the son of the world, and some induction between them is normal. But the problem comes again. Why did the magic stick lead itself here? What is the purpose? If the divine stick is really one of the sons of the world, it doesn''t seem to make sense to let a dangerous person approach the son of the world! "Unless..." Poros seemed to think of something and muttered to himself. "Dragon elephant Prajna skill, big baby, laser eye..." Poros suddenly paused and subconsciously touched his eyes. "Laser eye... Laser eye..." Poros chewed these three words carefully, and something seemed to appear in his heart. Poros suddenly raised his head and looked at Qiyu. "Did you know you were the son of the world from birth?" Hearing what polos said, Qiyu was stunned. "Of course not. 8000 Liu told me all this. I think she may have lied to me." At this point, Qiyu looked at poros. "After all, we''ve said so much. Let''s start the battle between us." "Wait!" Poros rejected Qiyu''s proposal. What can stop a combatant like poros from rejecting the proposal of a good opponent? Of course, it''s the "truth" Qiyu said! Looking at Qiyu with a puzzled face, poros took a deep breath. "Maybe we don''t have to fight." Hearing what polos said, qiyuleng said. "Do you want to admit defeat? Wait! You ruined the whole a city and so many people died. Don''t you think it''s OK to admit defeat?" Poros looked at Qiyu strangely, "do you care about those lower humans?" Before Qiyu could speak, poros suddenly shot! Poros suddenly appeared in front of Qiyu and punched Qiyu directly in the chest. Unprepared Qiyu was blown away by this boxing and smashed a big hole in the high-strength alloy wall not far away. The next second, Qiyu rushed out of the broken hole. But before Qiyu started, poros spoke again. "Now, don''t you think it''s strange?" Qiyu looked at poros in silence. [you sneaked into me, and you said it was strange?] But obviously, Qiyu misunderstood polos. Poros looked serious. "Don''t you think I''m a little too strong with you?" With that, poros came to Qiyu. "Have you ever thought that compared with others, we are a little stronger than normal, maybe..." "I should call you... Brother!" V6.Chapter 143 "You may not believe it. I think I may be your long lost brother!" Qiyu: " No, I''m not as stupid as you! Looking at Qiyu''s strange expression, poros continued: "Compared with other creatures in the world, you and I are too powerful. We are not of the same class at all. Don''t you think it''s strange?" "More than that, you just said that it took you three years to reach your current strength from an ordinary person by awakening, because you are the son of the world, but do you know how I have today''s strength?" "To tell you the truth, I don''t know." "Maybe from the day I was born, I was destined to be different from the rest of the world." "Even if I use the same exercise intensity as them, the growth rate of my strength is thousands and thousands of times that of them!" "Later, I didn''t even know where my limit was." "Do you think there are some similarities between us?" Hearing what polos said, Qiyu said without thinking: "No! We are different!" "You have hair, I don''t!" Poros: " Mdzz£¡ "I''m not talking about hair. I mean, we are strong and have some similarities, and the process of becoming strong is also very similar!" "Have you ever thought that I may be the same kind of person as you?" With that, poros reached out and pointed to his eyes. "Have you ever wondered why we have so much in common?" "Just like you didn''t know your identity before, maybe..." Poros took a deep breath. "Maybe... Me too!" "I always think my eye is very different, but I have never found that it has special power before." "But now it seems that it may just not be fully awakened." "I think maybe I''m your brother - laser eye two children!" With that, poros looked at Qiyu. At this time, Qiyu seems to have fallen into thinking. Qiyu didn''t let poros wait too long, but a few seconds later, Qiyu gave her own answer. "No! You can''t be a laser eye!" "8000 Liu said that all the sons of the world have one thing in common, that is, we all have no hair!" Poros frowned. "Did you have no hair when you were an ordinary person?" Qiyu: "no, I used to have thick hair." Poros: "then maybe I''m in the same state as before you didn''t wake up. Maybe I didn''t wake up completely?" "Moreover, if I really wake up completely, my eyes should have special abilities." Somehow, while talking, poros subconsciously looked at Qiyu''s bald head. Thinking that he might become a bald man in the future, poros was suddenly a little complicated. But this time, Qiyu still denied polos''s words. "No! No way! You can''t be my stupid Doudou!" Poros: why? And why do you use the word ''stupid'' Qiyu: "it doesn''t matter. In short, you can''t be a laser eye." Poros wondered, "why?" Qiyu suddenly looked at poros with deep eyes and said in a complicated tone: "because 8000 Liu told me that the laser eyes of Er Wa''s laser eyes are not on her face..." Poros:???!!!! Poros: "then his eyes..." Qiyu: "grow in the back." The atmosphere suddenly became a little stiff, and the air was filled with the smell of embarrassment. For a long time, poros pretended not to care and turned off the topic: "who are you talking about 8000 streams?" "A little fart child, she''s good with me." "Powerful? How powerful?" Qiyu paused. "I don''t know. Anyway, I don''t think I can beat her." Poros: you didn''t fight her Qiyu: "No." Polos wondered, "why? It should be difficult for people of our level to find an opponent? Don''t you want to fight her?" Qiyu: "Her Majesty''s brother is terrible. Whoever hurt her will die ugly." Poros: Your Majesty? Great? Compared with me Hearing this, Qiyu''s eyes at poros became strange, as if she were looking at a sand sculpture. "Do you think you can compare with that man?" "He can kill you with one finger! Do you deserve it?" Poros was suddenly stunned and his face became gloomy. [can someone kill me with one finger?] [ridiculous!] An idea flashed through poros''s mind and he suddenly narrowed his eyes. "What you just said is a lie?" Polos doesn''t think anyone can kill himself with one finger. It''s impossible! In this way, in poros''s eyes, what Qiyu Ganggang said has a lot of water. Everything you said before was a lie? Or is part of it true? On the other side, Qiyu heard poros ask herself, and Qiyu also thought. [am I telling a lie?] [he means... He said I lied?] [he also said I was a liar?] [hehe...] Qiyu began to feel unhappy. Sure enough, there''s no need to talk so much to freaks! If you meet a freak, just do it! Qiyu doesn''t want to waste her time explaining. She has wasted so much time here. She will have to hurry to buy vegetables later. Wait a little longer. The supermarket will be closed! Thinking of this, Qiyu looked at poros. "Are you ready? Fight quickly when you are ready. I''m in a hurry to buy vegetables and cook." On the other side, poros was a little upset when he heard Qiyu say so. Qiyu didn''t explain. What does that mean? [he admitted in disguise that he was lying!] [in a hurry for dinner? He thinks he can kill me in a short time?] Poros felt insulted. But at this time, Qi Yu, who didn''t know he had pulled a great hatred, said again: "that''s it. Just use your strongest moves, or I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to use it for a while." Qiyu''s kind "reminder" instantly pulled poros''s hatred to full value - never die! Polos, who is full of hatred, is also unwilling to beep again. Raising his hand is a full blow in his current state! "Bang!" With a dull noise, a man flew out. This man is not Qiyu. ¡­¡­ Looking at poros, who didn''t know his life and death after crashing countless turtle cracks into the high-strength alloy wall, Qiyu slowly withdrew her fist. "This is your strongest blow?" Qiyu''s tone was very calm, but polos heard Qiyu''s disappointment. [disappointed?] At this moment, poros''s heart, which has not fluctuated much for decades, became unprecedented excited! "Hahaha!!!" Qiyu, who was about to leave, suddenly stopped. "Not dead?" V6.Chapter 144 Qiyu was stunned and her face was full of accidents. [the goods didn''t get killed with one punch?] This is the first time Qiyu has seen a strange man who can resist his fist without dying. Not far away, poros slowly got up from the ground. In this process, the metal armor on poros gradually became fragments and fell off. This armor could not bear Qiyu''s fist. After the armor fell off, poros''s body was also exposed to the air. Blood red lines like lightning covered poros''s whole body. On poros''s chest, that is, the intersection of lightning lines, a blood red spherical object was emitting strange light. Poros looked at Qiyu with an excited smile on his face. "You''re still the first one who can hit me to this extent, but... You shouldn''t break my armor." "For others, armor is a kind of armor, but my armor is different!" "My armor is a limiter I specially made to limit my ability!" "In other words, without armor, I will only be stronger!" "And..." As he spoke, the bloody bead on poros''s chest suddenly lit up. "I can feel your strength. If I''m just in an ordinary state, I''m afraid I can''t beat you, but what if so?" "Change!" "Body!" As poros''s voice fell, the lightning lines that covered poros''s whole body suddenly lit up and burst into bright light. With this process, an air wave with poros as the center rushed out to the four sides. The crumbling metal wall suddenly collapsed in the air wave. Polos''s power increases rapidly! Qiyu, who witnessed this process, did not stop it. In fact, Qiyu suddenly looked forward to the next battle at this moment. Polos longed for an incisive battle, and Qiyu didn''t think about it at all? Keep exercising every day and feel the continuous progress of strength every day. But even so, there has never been a serious battle, and I can''t know where my limit is. Qiyu is also eager for an opponent who can prove herself. Now, it seems that poros in front of us can do this? "Then fight well!" Qiyu''s expression became more serious than ever! Poros, who had become a finished man, raised his head, and their hot eyes met in the air. Without any words, both sides see what they want in each other''s eyes. "Bang!" Poros took the lead! The battle between Qiyu and poros officially begins! Boom! In an instant, everything in the command room was destroyed by the attack issued by the two men. No matter how high-strength metal can resist the aftereffects of the two men''s battle. In an instant, the two have fought thousands of times. In this process, the original spacecraft command room has been destroyed in a mess by the aftermath of the battle, and as the two move, more spacecraft facilities are being quickly destroyed. However, with the long fighting time, some of Qiyu''s shortcomings began to be exposed under the similar strength used by the two people. Unlike poros, who has lived in a cannibal world since childhood, Qiyu has not experienced many battles. A few battles have also been solved by one blow. Polos grew up in a world where he had to fight almost every day. If Qiyu''s combat experience is level 1, poros is at least level 99. Therefore, under the similar power of the two, Qiyu is not the opponent of poros with rich combat experience. From the beginning of the battle, Qiyu was almost hanged by sheets. Qiyu almost had no power to fight back and was hit by poros, hit, and then hit again! One metal wall after another was smashed by Qiyu. He blows Qiyu away again, and polos leans his hands together and aims at Qiyu above his head. A lot of energy gathered in the palm of poros''s hand and sent out palpitating waves. "Annihilation cannon!" A huge energy column spewed out of poros''s hand. Qiyu, who was still in a stiff state in mid air, could not escape at all. She was hit in an instant! The huge energy column carries a huge impact and instantly pushes Qiyu to the top. The solid outer wall on the top of the spacecraft can''t stop it for even a second! Outside the spaceship, many people saw the huge column of light rising into the sky! King, who was hiding to eat chicken secretly, turned purple when he saw this behind the scenes. Meluza garudo, who was being encircled and suppressed by several Banggu people, saw this light column and was immediately excited and screamed! "Ha ha! My king shot!" "Damn it, you''re dead. All of you have to die!" Banggu and his party, who were fighting meruza garudo, also looked ugly and terrible. Although bangu did not know how powerful the person who sent out this light column was, how weak would the person who could make people like meluza garudo willing to bow down and be subordinates? What''s more, in the process of encircling and suppressing meluzagarudo just now, the latter has moved out of boros more than once to threaten Banggu and others in order to survive. In meruza Garu''s mouth, poros is an invincible existence! A meruza garudo is so hard to fight. It is said that there are two such, and even an invincible poros! How can I fight this one? Although Banggu didn''t say it, he felt powerless at the bottom of his heart. "Is this what the wrinkled mother-in-law predicted?" Banggu was bitter in his heart, but he didn''t stop attacking meruza garudo. Although I don''t know whether mankind will perish this time, people are sure of one thing. If we don''t solve meruza garudo now and wait for the people meruza garudo said to appear, it will be really over at that time! "Everybody, come with me and set a fire to kill him!" Several people of metal baseball also understood bangu''s meaning. Suddenly, all kinds of powerful moves seemed to fall on meruzagarudo''s head without money. Meruza garudo was already at a disadvantage when he dealt with so many people alone and the door of life was known by the other party. At this time, Banggu and others strengthened their attack, which even killed meluzagarudo. Almost without hesitation, meruza garudo immediately began to ask for help. "My king, help me!" Meruza garudo shouted loudly! ¡­¡­ Above the ship, poros, who was fighting Qiyu, heard meruza garudo''s call for help. But at this time, where can poros care about meluzagarudo? If the horse is dead, he will die. Is the horse more important than the battle with Qiyu? So, as if he hadn''t heard meruza garudo''s cry for help, Polos was still crazy about Qiyu under him. V6.Chapter 145 It was still a unilateral sling. Qiyu was like a sandbag, almost without the power to fight back. However, as a hitter, poros was more and more surprised. It''s not Qiyu''s sudden explosion of the universe, or something hanging up or exploding such dog blood in battle. Just because poros suddenly found that the bald man who had been pressed under his body for several minutes was not hurt? I didn''t see any blood except some dust on my clothes and body. Not to mention seeing red, I didn''t see one of the slightest wounds. [my attack didn''t break the defense?] Poros suddenly felt that if he was playing a game, his system prompt would be as follows: [you launched a continuous skill against baldness: double wind pouring into your ears, earth shaking, maternal love.] [bald man''s defence is too high. Your attack failed to break the defence.] [you unleashed a superposition skill on baldness - falling stars.] [if you fail to break through the opponent''s armor, you will forcibly cause 1 point of damage to the opponent, and the opponent''s remaining life: * * 9] How else? Poros punched zhongqiyu again and smashed it on the outer wall of the spacecraft. Looking at Qiyu, who shot ash unharmed and got up from the ground, poros was a little complicated. Polos is proud. As the king of the cosmic pirate and an invincible Dugu family, Polos is also qualified to be proud. For a long time, Dugu poros could not even find an opponent who could fight. It is such a big man who seeks defeat alone. Now he has started to solve the problem, and even the defense of a bald man has not been broken. Poros has heard that some bald heads with ring scars on their heads are a kind of glittering power. It is said to have strong defense. But the bald man in front of him didn''t have a ring scar, let alone become glittering. Why do you eat so much meat? Is the fact that bald heads are protected? But that''s a little crazy, isn''t it? It has to be said that the failure to break the defense hit poros a little hard. The peerless boss who used to hammer all over the world can''t break the defense of a passer-by. I''m afraid anyone''s mentality will explode if it changes. At this time, poros''s mentality suddenly exploded. Because just now, Qiyu, who got up from the ground, suddenly said with a dull face: "Is this your strongest attack?" With that, Qiyu also stretched out her hand. The distance between her thumb and index finger was about a centimeter, and she made a special movement. "Your attack seems to be a little worse. I lost a little closer." [it''s you! Finger universe!] Poros recognized this unique skill at the first time, and he also practiced it to the full level. Once upon a time, Polos made the same gesture in the face of those vulnerable opponents. A humiliating anger sprang up in polos''s heart! Big man, don''t insult! Polos was furious with the explosion of mentality. "Yes!" "Solution!" In the angry roar of poros, the lightning pattern on poros and the core of his chest changed again. The bright light emitted by the grain and core even suppresses the light of the sun! This is the strongest mode above the initial energy liberation state of poros - meteor burst state! Referred to as "jiejie" or "kaiwushuang". This state is quite invincible, and even some are similar to the skills of a blonde in the fire shadow world. Energy burst: gather all energy in the body for a short time and increase the energy burst output tenfold. Enhanced regeneration: in the state of energy explosion, the regeneration ability is increased ten times, which can be reborn by dropping blood. (this ability consumes a lot of energy, and the effect will disappear when the energy is exhausted.) Strength increase: the energy explosion state and enhanced regeneration ability coexist at the same time, and the body bearing capacity increases, which can increase the body strength ten times in a short time. Speed increase: great power strengthens the movement speed, increasing the movement speed by ten times. Perceived increase "Fujie" fully adds dozens of States to poros. To put it simply, is boros now more than ten times stronger than before? Of course, such a powerful transformation also has disadvantages. The energy of poros is not infinite, and the consumption of this state is more than 100 times greater than that of poros''s normal state! Even if the poros blue bar is very long, it is obviously not enough to see in this state. Therefore, the outbreak of poros has a time limit. Ten minutes, which is the limit time for poros to maintain this state. In ten minutes, poros was basically invincible. Ten minutes later, the energy exhausted poros body will suffer a huge reverse bite, even worse than ordinary people. Therefore, under normal circumstances, in the face of this kind of poros, procrastination is the best choice. Qi, would someone choose that? Be reasonable, Qiyu is bald and bald, so Qiyu''s head with a high defense head is very iron. So... Qiyu is an iron headed baby. What is the life philosophy of tietouwa? One word: just! If you don''t accept life and death, do it! Therefore, looking at polos jumping high, Qiyu not only did not dodge, but even prepared to catch polos with her iron head. In the sky, poros has reached the peak! Poros knows that the next step is to win or lose, depending on the blow! "I heard that your baldheaded sect has a technique of falling from the sky?" "Just in time, I also have a fist technique of falling from the sky!" With that, poros''s head went down, and the soles of his feet were together, emitting something similar to turtle school Qigong. Under the recoil force brought by this way, Polos fell to Qiyu at an incredible speed! "God!" "Down!" "Yes!" "Righteousness!" One punch, God and ghost surprised! However, what poros didn''t notice was that just when he launched "justice from heaven", a tiger spirit and a bug spirit had climbed onto the top of the ship. "Er Di Niang!" Watching poros''s boxing falling from the sky, the tiger king who had just climbed into the spaceship was scared out of the dialect he learned in the world of traveling to the West. It''s not that the tiger king is worried that Qiyu will be killed. The tiger king knows that his master 8000 Liu may not win Qiyu. This degree of attack is drizzling for Qiyu. But the problem is that Qiyu''s foot is a "big plane". The tiger king knows very well that Qiyu won''t have any barrier or energy shield skills. Therefore, under poros''s "justice from heaven", Qiyu will be fine, but the spacecraft is estimated to be gone. Even the earth could be blown up by poros. Yes, with all his strength, poros has reached the explosive star! ¡­¡­ Looking at borus''s justice, the tiger king''s face suddenly became wronged. "Why take a big plane?" "If the big plane is damaged, 8000 Liu will be angry!" The tiger king trembled at the thought of 8000 Liu''s anger and disappeared in place without hesitation! V6.Chapter 146 In the sky, Polos''s sky justice is less than ten meters away from Qiyu. Vaguely, Qiyu seems to see polos incarnate into a giant sword. "Die!" Poros waved his fist mercilessly. But I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Just before justice hit Qiyu, poros seemed to see a huge white tiger suddenly appear in front of Qiyu. More than that, the tiger seems to pout his ass at poros? "Boom!" The next moment, poros''s fist fell, and the huge impact even made the void tremble slightly. At this moment, poros''s face suddenly became strange. Because "It doesn''t feel right!" Poros found that his fist was clearly hit on a soft fur, and the feel was not comparable to Qiyu''s iron head. Just then, a cry of pain came into polos''s ear. "Pain!!!" Poros looked intently and saw a huge white tiger rolling wildly on the ground with its big furry claws. The cry of pain came from its mouth. Who else can there be if it''s not the tiger king? Time goes back to three seconds ago. At that time, Qiyu was about to be hit by borus''s heavenly justice. At that time, the spaceship at the foot of Qiyu, who did not know any barrier skills, would be destroyed. Thinking that a pink devil would be very angry after the ship was blasted, the tiger king made a quick decision... Save the ship! How? Is it OK to block the sky of poros? So the tiger king blocked Qiyu''s body and protected the spaceship under his feet with his spiritual power, ready to be beaten. But how can it be better to be beaten? With the strength and defense of the tiger king today, death will certainly not be killed by justice this day, but the problem is how to get less damage when beaten? It seems that all parents have a consensus: What if the baby is not obedient? Fight! Hit him! You can''t break it! The tiger king, who has rich experience in being beaten, also knows this very well. Therefore, before being attacked, the tiger Dynasty pouted with poros. ¡­¡­ At this time, it seems to feel the eyes of poros. The tiger king who covered the ground and rolled suddenly stopped rolling and stood up with a serious face. Looking at poros not far away, the tiger king said, "who, the deformed child with only eyes, I''ll tell you, you''ve made a big deal!" Then the tiger king grinned and revealed his real tiger teeth. "I tell you ho ~ the big plane under your feet is eight thousand yuan. You want to break it!" "You''re hopeless! 8000 streams will kill you!" With that, the tiger king stretched out his claws humanely and scratched on his neck. On the other hand, seeing that the tiger king blocked his heavenly justice and didn''t seem to be hurt too much, poros was not calm. Then, when he heard the name "eight thousand streams" from the tiger king again, Polos''s heart couldn''t help twitching! What is sacred about the 8000 streams that can make such a powerful tiger spirit lift and expand into one? Anyway, according to the tiger king''s way of speaking, this 8000 stream should be awesome! At least not at the same level as the tiger king, and like to cut people! When I heard the front, in fact, poros wanted to stop. Even his own justice can''t kill the tiger, not to mention the eight thousand stream who doesn''t know how bad? Isn''t that 8000 Liu a fairy? But then, poros hesitated when he heard the Tiger King say, "the ship under your feet is eight thousand flow wants", "you can''t save it, eight thousand flow will kill you". [listen, this 8000 stream wants to rob my spaceship?] [cut me if it''s broken?] [presumptuous!] As the overlord of the universe, poros can''t help it. So, poros decided... To detour, at least not to appear very counselled. [I want face, too.] Poros decided to ask about the situation first. Before the situation became clear, he shouldn''t lick the dog. So, poros released the confusion and walked to the tiger king with a smile. He was ready to inquire about the information of 8000 streams in detail. But polos''s "goodwill" behavior is not full of goodwill in the eyes of the tiger king. Watching poros approach step by step, the tiger king''s hair blew up. The tiger king stared with big eyes and suddenly looked up and roared: "Young life, one eyed deformity is going to kill the tiger!" "Little green, if you don''t come again, your lovely little meow will be killed!" "If I die, my master 8000 Liu will not let you go. She likes me best!" "I''m dying. 8000 Liu must roast you! It''s true. Last time she asked me what you had to do with grasshoppers. Would carbon roasting be more delicious than frying!" "Young life, little green, if you don''t come again, your baby will..." "Shut up!" A voice full of high cold breath sounded, and the tiger king immediately shut up. Saru suddenly appeared and blocked poros''s way. And at the moment, poros was almost stunned. Not because of saru, but because poros heard that the 8000 stream was the owner of the super powerful tiger king in front of him? Emmm At once, poros wanted to be counselled. The majesty of the overlord of the universe... Is it really more important than life? Moreover, a tiger can be such a loser. If he takes refuge in that 8000 stream Thinking, poros is ready to admit counseling. Just, how could a tiger miss the chance to dress thirteen? Seeing saru coming, the tiger king who was trembling at the last moment suddenly became bullish. At this time, there is no tiger fake insect threat, but when? The tiger king stood up like a man, and then the tiger king put his two furry front paws in his waist. He swaggered behind Shalu with a pair of arrogant expansion of cowhide. "Little green, that''s him!" "He wants to kill me!" "He also wants to break the 8000 stream big plane!" "He also said that you are a spicy chicken who is good for nothing and only knows how to grab food with cute cute cute meow all day!" Then the tiger king stretched his neck. "He still touches my hand!" The tiger king''s first few words only made some waves in Shalu''s heart, but as soon as the last sentence came out, Shalu blew up. "Touch your hand?" For some reason, saru specially consulted some books about cats. According to the book, the way cats show their kindness is... Let each other smell their farts! It is said that you just farted me, and then we will be best friends. It''s too much for the tiger king to pout at the one eyed deformity. Your father saru, I didn''t even have this chance! You freak even touched the tiger king''s hand without force? The tiger king can bear it, but Sha Lu can''t bear it! [if I don''t beat you today, you won''t know why the flowers are so red!] [let dad tell you what a tiger can''t touch its ass!] V6.Chapter 147 I heard that your deformed child with only one eye will change? Do you know that Zazi is called a Super Saiyan? Did you know that I saru was made from the most powerful Super Saiyan cells? Do you know that when I was created, I integrated the genes of a super big man you can''t even imagine? "Beast! Die!" Saru opened the unparalleled in an instant and began to prepare for the unique skill of mass destruction such as "Athena''s exclamation". Shalu made up his mind. He wanted to beat the unkind deformed child in front of him so that his mother couldn''t recognize it. No, there was no residue left! The tiger king''s dog is also something you can touch? I! All! No! Touch! Yes! It''s tolerable, who can''t bear it! On the other side, poros panicked when he saw that salu was immortal all at once. The plot shouldn''t develop like this! I''m going to admit counseling. You can''t hit me! [no, this man didn''t seem angry at first. The key is what the tiger said!] At the thought of this, poros''s desire for survival emerged wildly. "Wait!" "I''m not! I didn''t, I didn''t touch it just now!" As soon as he said this, Shalu paused. But at this time, the tiger king on one side heard this. What''s wrong? "You touched it clearly, and you patted it hard!" As soon as the tiger king''s words came out, poros found that the breath emitted by Shalu in front of him was more violent. Poros also wanted to explain, but at this time, the tiger king who saw saru''s reaction seemed to have discovered the new world. "How does little green react to hot?" "Can I be very angry when I am beaten?" The tiger king''s jewel like eyes turned and noticed. "Ah! It hurts me!" At the last moment, the tiger king with a dog leg on his waist rolled on the ground. While rolling, the tiger king secretly looked at Shalu. Sure enough, as the tiger king guessed, it seemed that salu could not see that the little brother of the tiger king was bullied by others. Although his face was still paralyzed, the tiger king who was too familiar with little green could feel it, and salu was even more angry. Even the air began to get cold! "Wow! The first time I saw salu so angry!" The tiger king who discovered the new world seemed to have found a fun toy and began to play his essence of drama madly. "Ah! Little green! I feel my bones are broken. Will I be lame in the future?" "Little green, I seem to have been hurt internally. I''m afraid... I can''t live..." "Little green, I''m dying. Can you buy me a bag of potato chips and coke first? I want to drink the blue one..." "No, I also want... Steamed lamb, steamed bear paw, steamed deer tail, roasted duck, roasted chicken, roasted goose, stewed pig, stewed chicken, pickled chicken, cured meat, flower belly..." As soon as he said what he ate, the tiger king''s saliva flowed out and reported a long list of dish names without thinking. But when the tiger king finished reporting the dish name, he suddenly found that the atmosphere was a little strange. Before, salu, who seemed to be the king of the world, became a little strange on his face, and his previous momentum decreased. Qiyu was drooling on one side, and poros not far away seemed to be looking at the tiger king as if he were looking at a wonderful flower. After discovering this scene, the tiger king said secretly: [no, it''s too free. It''s all because these things are so delicious.] The tiger king wants to remedy it. Anyway, he has to let Xiaolv beat up the damn guy first! But after thinking for a while, the tiger king couldn''t think of what to say. Finally, the tiger king broke the jar, stretched out his tongue and lay on the ground directly. "Ah! I''m dead!" At this scene, salu''s eyes twitched. In fact, at the moment when the tiger king reported the dish name, salu knew that the tiger king''s goods were probably just loaded. This makes saru a little upset? Is this a fight or not? Soon, saru made up his mind! Fight! Whether the tiger king is injured or not, he must have been beaten before. It is estimated that he was beaten by this deformed child! Now that it''s all fought, there''s nothing to say. [fuck this freak!] The momentum of Shalu soared again! At this time, seeing saru''s determination, Polos also understood that the grandson could not install it. If he continued to install it, he would really be hammered to death by others as a grandson. If you can''t hide, fight! When I was afraid of boros, didn''t you? Without a word, poros drives directly. "Explain!" And when he saw that polos wanted to resist, Shalu was also excited. [sample, dare you resist?] [come on, the more you resist, the more excited I am!] Thinking, saru rushed straight up! Fist to meat! But unlike Qiyu, this time, it was poros who was beaten. But in just a few seconds, poros''s head turned into a pig''s head. Fortunately, poros was able to recover at this time. In the twinkling of an eye, poros recovered as before. In this fight, poros knew that if he continued like this, he might not be able to do the green insect in front of him! Poros''s unparalleled mode has a time limit. When the unparalleled state is over, then poros will not be saru''s opponent. Thinking of this, poros dared not hesitate any longer and tried his best to gather his own strength. Seeing poros''s energetic appearance, a trace of disdain flashed around saru''s mouth. Instead of attacking at this time, he waited with leisure. What''s the point of abusing people easily? It''s more interesting to take the most powerful move of the other party easily! Seeing saru''s action, poros also understood saru''s idea, which made poros angry and flashed a surprise at the same time. "You forced me!" Polos, who was only ready to gather one-third of his strength to launch a fight, suddenly made a decision and mobilized all his energy in an instant! Poros is ready to launch the strongest attack with all his strength! "Don''t you want to take my big move, then take a look!" Feeling the increasingly violent power in poros''s hands, saru narrowed his eyes. Saru could feel that the energy gathered by poros at this time was enough to pose a slight threat to himself. In that case "Then I''ll try it!" Thinking, Shalu also began to mobilize his strength. A few seconds later, saru and poros raised their heads at the same time. "A hundred times the falling star roaring gun!" "The wonder of Athena!" Two terrible forces erupt at the same time! The bright light completely covered the figure of saru and poros in an instant. For a moment, it was as if two suns appeared again on the earth. Such a spectacular scene was naturally seen by many heroes on the ground. "This... This is the king?" Feeling this power, the voices of sexy prisoners began to tremble! At this moment, two words rang out in everyone''s mind: God level! V6.Chapter 148 Should such power really exist? Not to mention sexy prisoners, even the tornado in the sky is a little distracted. The whole Tianlong is rendered picturesque by the bright light. But this beauty is short-lived. Soon, the afterwaves caused by the collision of two powerful attacks come. The ship was protected by the tiger king, and Shalu also deliberately controlled his attack, so the ship was not affected by too many afterwaves. But the people on the ground are different. Lucky people, such as king, who just stayed under the ship, were not affected much. Those outside the coverage area of the spacecraft, such as those with stronger strength, such as tornadoes, are not too big a problem to block the attack afterwaves, while sexy prisoners, who are relatively weak chickens, are directly blown away by the afterwaves. Fortunately, today''s city a has been destroyed. Otherwise, the aftermath caused by this is enough to destroy city a hundreds of times again. For a time, the whole world seemed to be left with only the violent energy fighting in the sky and the loud noise that seemed to break the periosteum. Compared with the bad situation on the ground, the situation of these people on the top of the spacecraft is many times better. Although this position bears the brunt of the violent force, who makes everyone here a big man? It goes without saying that the tiger king and saru are also terrible, not to mention the bald devil with no hair on his head. However, compared with several others, Qiyu was shocked more at this time. The tiger king has been following 8000 people since he traveled to the West. I don''t know how many big scenes he has seen. At first, Shalu watched the God of destruction being abused by the big guys every day, and poros was almost knowledgeable, but at least he was also the pirate king of the hegemony side. Where''s Qiyu? It''s reasonable. Qiyu, who can only fight with his fist, has never seen this kind of special effect full of force several times. Look at the explosion! Look at this bright blind light effect! He showed Qiyu a boiling blood. At this time, Qiyu just wanted to say: "Give me a whole one!" "I want to fight like this!" "A real man should fight like this!" "Wait! What seems to be wrong?" Suddenly, Qiyu was stunned. "Isn''t this my fight?" Qiyu suddenly realized! It''s just a pity that Qiyu understood too late. At this time, the two forces fighting in the sky have won and lost. The power belonging to poros is being torn apart. With a great roar, the power belonging to poros dissipated completely. In the sky, the golden light belonging to "Athena''s wonder" also slowly receded, revealing the blue sky without a cloud again. The outcome is decided! ¡­¡­ At the top of the spaceship, most of his body almost turned into coke. Poros looked at the saru group with some dull eyes and some unspeakable loneliness on his face. "I... Lost..." Salu ignored poros and turned to the tiger king. "May I have your name?" Saru''s footsteps paused. "Saru." With that, Shalu had already held the back of the tiger king''s fate and was ready to leave. "Wait..." "Can you tell me that in this world... Keke... Is there really... Keke... Is there such a thing as flying?" As he spoke, poros coughed violently. At this time, Polos could no longer use his regenerative ability. It seemed that the only thing waiting for him was death. After that, saru left with the tiger king. Before leaving, Shalu gave his own answer. "Yes." "The world is far more wonderful than you think." When he got the answer he wanted, poros struggled with a smile on his face. "Is that really true... Cough..." "What a pity... I probably can''t see that wonderful world." ¡­¡­ Alien invasion of the earth, divine freak City a perished overnight "Surprised! The God level freak turned out to be..." Heroes Association: sorry, we tried A few hours later, the news about the collapse of city a and the emergence of suspected God freaks occupied the headlines of major newspapers. City a was erased from the map under the eyes of the hero Association. There is no doubt that the hero association has made a big deal this time. As for whether there are gods or not, it is not clear to any media, even the hero Association. Is there a divine freak? Has the divine monster been solved? Who solved it? So far, all this has not been decided. As for the only people who knew this, they probably didn''t want to explain it to the media. By the way, the news also mentioned the spacecraft that disappeared in full view of the public. ¡­¡­ "Cheers!" Heroes Association headquarters, at this time, all S-level heroes are celebrating. They just got the news that the freak was solved. The news was said by the tornado himself. There is no doubt that the hero association has won again. Although I don''t know who solved it, or what big trouble the hero Association will encounter afterwards, it is worth celebrating at this moment. The earth is not destroyed! This is worth celebrating. As for the hero who defeated the freak ¡­¡­ City Z. "I want to eat that!" On the street, a big tiger looked at the iron squid stall not far away, and his mouth was watering. Strangely, it seems that passers-by can''t see the tiger king and saru at all. Moreover, passers-by will subconsciously avoid them when passing by them. ¡­¡­ After coming back a few hours ago, the tiger king asked saru to invite himself to eat in the name of celebration. By this time, the tiger king had eaten at least enough food to hold two trucks. "You''ve eaten enough." Salu had no expression. Hearing what saru said, the tiger king certainly didn''t obey! "I don''t care! I don''t care! I want it!" Then the tiger king rolled on the ground. Salu rubbed his eyebrows, "the last time." The tiger king immediately got up from the ground and grinned. "Good!" Half an hour later, tiger king and saru, who had raided seven or eight supermarkets, finally returned home. No man''s land at sunset. The tiger king chewed the iron squid and muttered: "Then again, saru, why did you help that freak?" Shalu frowned and remembered what had happened later. ¡­¡­ "What a pity... I probably can''t see that wonderful world." When I heard polos''s last words. I don''t know why, there was something bad in Shalu''s heart. Poros''s words reminded Shalu of a doctor who made himself. Did the old man think so at the time of temporary? Would he also like to see the world he has never seen? Saru doesn''t know. However, Shalu knows that if there is such a world and he can''t see it, he should be very unwilling, right? I don''t know. Out of all kinds of thoughts, saru helped poros before he left. V6.Chapter 149 In the outer space of the earth, a dark shadow stands in the void. The man has blue skin and pink hair. The more striking thing is that he has only one eye - poros. Poros didn''t die, because of saru''s gift, poros survived. Even if it has been proved by himself, Polos still can''t believe that a small bean can make a dying person recover in just a few breaths. "Is this the world of the strong?" With a sigh, poros looked at the earth with complex eyes. A day ago, Polos was the head of the dark thieves group, the strongest pirate king in the universe and recognized as the overlord of the universe. But in less than a day All the dark thieves except poros are destroyed! Once the cosmic Pirate King became the lightpole commander. Of course, if poros wants, he can also recreate a new Pirate Group in a short time. But... Is this necessary? Can more insects kill the dragon? No! Poros knew this countless years ago. ¡­¡­ Taking a deep look at the earth again, poros turned and flew to the depths of the universe. What''s next? Invading the earth? Don''t say that polos didn''t have this plan at the beginning, let alone have seen the new world at this time? Poros has plans for the future, but it is by no means an invasion of the earth. "Son of the world, great route, Wang asshole, feisheng... I''ll come back!" Poros clearly remembers that Qiyu said that the reincarnation of the son of the world has begun to recover. Before, poros thought Qiyu was lying, but now, he has seen the power of "8000 stream pets" with his own eyes. Poros no longer thinks that everything is just a story made up. Next, the sons of the seven worlds should all recover in the near future, that is, the great route will be opened in the near future. At that time, Wang asshole left by little King Kong will reappear! The world is coming! Soar! Go to the world that really belongs to the strong! How could poros be willing to miss such a grand occasion? "When I come back, I once said such a sentence, and now I''m saying it once..." "I''ll get what poros lost myself!" "Qiyu!" "Saru!" "Wait for me, I''ll be back before then!" With that, poros completely disappeared into the Dark Universe. ¡­¡­ Two months later, deep in the universe. "I was really wrong." Looking at the figure completely shrank in the black robe not far away, poros''s eyes were calm. Black robe was the omniscient prophet who told poros the prophecy. It''s just different from the first time polos saw the prophet. The prophet at this time didn''t look like he was shivering. Hearing poros'' words, the man in black slowly put down the crystal ball in his hand and looked up at poros. "Funny, funny, I didn''t expect you didn''t die there. It''s funny!... eh?" Suddenly, the man in black paused and looked at poros again. The next moment, the threat of terror comes! Poros''s face changed wildly and he immediately wanted to run away. But just then, a hand rested on poros''s shoulder. "What have you eaten?" Poros looked at the black robed man solemnly, but did not answer the black robed man''s question, but asked another question. "Before that, maybe I should call you... Laser eye two children?" It''s you, laser eye! The air suddenly became quiet. Poros narrowed his eyes and focused on the man in black. In these two months, poros had thought many times before and after, and had many guesses about the so-called prophet, the man in black. Poros determined that the black robed man should be one of the sons of the world, and according to the information so far, the black robed man is the most likely "laser eye two children". The man in black seemed a little stunned when he heard polos''s words. "Where did you hear the name?" In fact, the black robed man was a little confused at this time. Although the black robed man claims to know everything, this is certainly not true, which is beyond the reach of the gods. Why does poros say he''s a laser eyed second child? Black robed people have never heard of this name, but where will the people who can be remembered by poros be miscellaneous fish? Obviously not. So the black robe asked. The question of black robe made poros sure! [you do know about the children of the world, no, or you are one of them!] Poros quietly praised his wit. ¡­¡­ "It doesn''t matter where I know. What matters is... Are you a laser eye, isn''t it?" Poros kept a calm expression on his face, but his eyes locked on the man in black. The man in black frowned. "I don''t know where you heard the name, but I''m not the person you said, and... I heard the name for the first time." When he heard the man in black say so, Polos didn''t answer, but showed a "ha ha face" and looked at the man in black calmly. [outfit! You keep pretending!] [do you really think I''m a fool? If you don''t know Qiyu is the son of the world, will you deliberately tempt me to go there?] [if you don''t know, I''ll broadcast XXX live!] Looking at poros''s reaction, the man in black frowned deeper. "I said, I really don''t know, and you''re not qualified to let me cheat!" The man in Black said arrogantly. And poros is still "ha ha face". The man in Black said that poros was not qualified to deceive himself. Poros didn''t believe it at all. If I am not qualified to be deceived by you, why did you tempt your father to go to earth Looking at the expression on poros''s face, black robe took a deep breath. "I said, I''m not!" Poros: Yes, I believe you. You go on. You''re not a laser eye. I am. Looking at the unchanged mockery on poros''s face, the man in black was finally angry! Boom! Suddenly, the space around poros was full of cracks for a moment. Poros didn''t even see how the man in black did it. He had vomited blood and knelt on the ground. The voice of the man in black sounded: "I said, I''m not a laser eye. If you really want to know who I am, you can call me... God!" Poros half knelt on the ground and reached out to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth. "Tell me, what did you eat and what power can bring a person who should have died back to life?" At this time, the consciousness in poros''s mind thought rapidly. In fact, before poros came here, poros had thought that perhaps the "prophet" was not so easy to speak. But poros knows that if he only depends on himself, I''m afraid he doesn''t care about participating in the next "prosperous era". How to choose? In fact, poros is here now, which has given the answer. Poros wants to use the power of this "son of the world" to participate in the next prosperous era! But now The son of the world said he had never heard of laser eye two children? V6.Chapter 150 This product not only said that he had never heard of laser eye two children, but even said that he was a God? Poros: " Let the world feel pain, Shenluo Tianzheng? Brother Dei, I know you are better than me. I do ask you, but don''t treat me as a fool, okay? I have to say: I polos would like to call you the strongest? ¡­¡­ Looking at poros''s expression of disbelief, the black robed man was a little blocked. "If you don''t believe it, I can tell you a message." "The Qiyu who defeated you, he was created by me." Poros frowned at this. At this time, poros suddenly thought of something. Is it necessary for this guy who calls himself God to lie to me There is no doubt that the strength of the black robed man is above polos. However, if it wasn''t for lying, why would the black robed man say he didn''t know about Erwa and call himself God? Even said he created Qiyu? To be reasonable, this is completely different from what poros learned. wait! Poros suddenly remembered that Qiyu seemed to say that even if he woke up, he didn''t know his identity. Qiyu''s identity was told by 8000 Liu. Even pets can crush polos''s 8000 streams. Will such a big man cheat Qiyu? It''s not impossible! If so, what is the so-called eight thousand flow? If what 8000 Liu said is true, even if the son of the world like Qiyu doesn''t know his identity after awakening, maybe the black robed man is the same? Black robed people don''t know their identity, so they say they haven''t heard of laser eye two children, and even mistakenly think they are gods because of their powerful power? It seems that this is also possible. But... Why does the man in black say he made Qiyu? Does this mean that the black robed man helps Qiyu awaken, or does it literally mean that? In fact, Qiyu was created by people in black robes? After thinking for a while, poros still couldn''t sort out all kinds of clues and couldn''t find a reason to give a perfect explanation for all these things. [however, if he really doesn''t know his identity, then...] On the other hand, the man in black was not in a hurry, so he looked at poros quietly. ¡­¡­ For a long time, poros raised his head and looked at the man in black. "I can tell you what you want to know, but in exchange, you must tell me everything about you and Qiyu..." "Presumptuous!" "You don''t have the capital to bargain with me!" Hearing what polos said, the man in black shouted angrily. A terrible pressure fell directly. Poros had no resistance and was pressed to the ground. Bursts of sour voices kept coming from poros, as if to pinch the bones of poros''s whole body inch by inch. But in the face of this powerful pressure, poros was as calm as staying out, as if he didn''t feel any pain, and looked at the man in black without expression. One minute passed, two minutes passed Poros clearly felt that most of his bones had been crushed, but even so, poros still had no response. Seeing that poros will be completely reduced to waste under this huge pressure, the terrible pressure suddenly dissipated! "You are better than I thought." The black robe opened faintly. Poros did not answer, but silently restored with regeneration ability. "I can give you a chance. If the information you bring can satisfy me, I can answer your questions." Hearing this, poros hesitated, took something out of his arms and threw it into the black robe. "This is..." Under the black robe, the face of the self proclaimed God finally changed. "You... Where did you get this?" Poros''s eyes narrowed slightly, because at this moment, poros felt something called "excitement" from the man in black. Poros thought and said, "before that, it seems you should tell me something." The man in black frowned, but his eyebrows soon loosened. "As you can see, I am the God of the world." It seemed to understand that polos had doubts about it, and the man in black explained it carefully. "Do you think this world is like this?" "If I tell you that there was no life in this world, do you believe it?" There seemed to be no expectation that polos would answer, and the man in black continued: "Originally, the world was lifeless until the moment I woke up..." "I woke up from chaos and was the first life in this world." "I was born different. I was born with the ability to control the universe, but I didn''t have a complete consciousness at that time and was sleeping all the time." "Originally, the world was chaotic. There were no galaxies and planets you saw." "The world has its own rules of operation, and I can''t remember how long it took. Slowly, chaos began to become clear and gradually evolved into the world you see now." "After countless years, life began to appear and I woke up again." "When I woke up, I saw the changes in the world, which surprised me very much." "The new life made me feel that I was no longer so lonely for the first time." "But it''s a pity... You''re all too fragile to be attacked..." "Even my breath will bring destruction to your vulnerable group!" "I have to control my power so as not to accidentally destroy you." "I began to silently protect your hard won life, and look forward to your growth and the emergence of one of my kind among you." Then the man in black looked at poros. "You should be able to understand me." Poros didn''t answer, but poros understood what the man in black meant. Once upon a time, Polos also felt that he was independent of everyone. This feeling was not good. In just a few decades after being invincible, poros was even tortured crazy. The days when there are no rivals and no peers are so hard. And if what the black robe said is true, how long has the black robe lived like this? Poros can''t imagine. At this time, the man in black also continued to talk: "In the first world, it was not easy for living creatures to survive. I have saved you several times." "It was also those shots that made me a so-called God." "After a long time, under the rules of the world, you found the direction of evolution and became stronger." "At the beginning, I was very happy, because I knew that as long as you can grow, one day, some of you will become my kind." V6.Chapter 151 "Can you imagine how happy I was?" Poros: "I..." Man in Black: "no! You can''t!" Poros: "I think I..." Black robed man: "shut up, talk and listen to the goose!" Black robed man: "in short, I was very happy at that time. It was like a horse killed a chicken. It was like DNF Kelly''s bichi suddenly announced that she could receive white female tickets. She only helped strengthen, didn''t charge money, and was 100% successful. Do you understand this feeling?" As he spoke, the tone of the man in black suddenly became low. "But good times are always so short, aren''t they?" Poros was silent for a moment and said, "did Kelly take the money again?" The man in black took out a cigarette from nowhere and took a morbid sip. "No, she confiscated my tools." Poros: "so..." Black robed man: "it''s broken..." Black robed man: "you know, in fact, all of you live under the rules except me." "I hope you can become stronger and stronger, but you are created by this world and are also limited by the rules of this world." Poros frowned. "Rules?" Black robed man: "you can understand this as a container." "You were given a container from the moment you were born. As you grow older or exercise, your abilities will be injected into the container, but..." "Since the container is destined to have an upper limit at the beginning, when you fill your container, no matter what you do, you will never be able to continue to improve." "In other words, everything you do has limits." "Under the rules, you can never grow into my kind. You can understand this as a self-protection mechanism in this world." At the words of the man in black, poros was lost in thought. Soon after, poros raised his head. "What about Qiyu and me? I can feel that I am different from him." The man in black raised the corner of his mouth, "did you notice?" "In fact, in a sense, you can call me... Dad!" Poros: " Black robed man: "believe it or not, that''s the truth." "At the beginning, when I knew you would never be my kind, I suffered for a long time." "I want some companions who can fight together for their dreams without fear, rather than weak servants who only know how to worship." "But after a period of low, I picked myself up." "Because I thought of a way." "Since the world won''t create one of my kind, why don''t I create one myself?" The man in black looked at poros and said, "maybe you''ve thought of it. You''re one of my experiments." Looking at poros''s expressionless face, the man in black continued: "at the beginning of the experiment, my idea was to create a ''container'' large enough to exist." "If a person''s container can be as big as mine, will he be qualified to be my companion when he grows to the limit?" "There is no denying that this is indeed feasible." "I began to experiment crazily and made many experimental objects." "But after a long time, I found that this plan could not succeed." "The world''s pressure on this aspect is greater than you think. I can''t create a container comparable to me. More than that, it''s almost an impossible task to make a person grow to the limit." "An ant can''t fill a reservoir with water." Then the man in black looked at poros. "You are the best finished product in my batch of experiments." "I made you a container equal to about one percent of my strength, but it''s a pity that you haven''t even tapped one tenth of the potential of this container." "But also because of your existence, I understand that this road is impassable." "So I gave you up." The man in black didn''t worry about poros. At this time, he had an ugly face and continued to talk. "After giving up you, I began to look for other ways. This time, I probably found the right way." "This time, the way I think of is to break your own container." "Break the container, does that mean your potential will become infinite?" "I thought of two ways to break the restrictions of containers. One way is to break them directly with violence, but unfortunately, later I found that this method is almost impossible to achieve the effect I want." "Generally speaking, your own container is not only a restriction, but also a protection." "Once your own container is broken, more than 99% of people will die directly, but there are also some lucky people who have survived strongly, and then the level of life has been improved. In the words of the earth, this way is called evolution." "But different from what I thought at the beginning, this evolution is not necessarily good, and the road after evolution is not what I thought." "Another function of the container is to ensure your individual independence. To describe it, it is: the container ensures that the fish is still a fish when it grows up, and the cat is still a cat when it grows up..." "Once the container is broken, the individual''s independence is no longer protected. People may grow fish tails, tigers may grow crocodile mouths, and individuals re-enter the road of evolution... That''s how strange people on earth appear." "Moreover, once such changes occur, their own independence will be polluted after evolution." "Maybe you don''t understand how serious this is. Once life loses its independence and becomes an existence that does not appear in the normal evolution of the world, it means that he has lost the protection and help of the world and the qualification to set foot on the road originally arranged for him by the world." "Originally, this path was the correct path that your ethnic group has found after countless years of evolution. Losing this path, although it seems that they have greater potential, it is more difficult for them to move forward every step. Moreover, whether this path is correct? No one can guarantee." "Based on this, I developed the second way..." "That is to divide one''s own power, turn a part of one''s own power into a power seed, and then plant this seed into other carriers." "The power of this division is so small that it won''t break the container of life itself." "But if this seed grows up, it is inevitable to break the container. Moreover, once the seed and the host are completely integrated, the host will also get some of my own ability and have the opportunity to embark on the road I take. Moreover, with the protection of the power of the seed, the individual life will not be easily polluted." "This is the best way I have found so far." After hearing this, poros took a deep breath. "So... This man is Qiyu?" The man in black smiled, "no! This man is a tornado!" Poros:???!!! V6.Chapter 152 God, who is this tornado? You talk a lot just to tell me that Qiyu is not that person? Boros pressed his desire for heart to make complaints about it: "Na Qiyu..." Black robed man: "it was an accident." Poros was silent for a moment and said again, "do you think I''ll believe it?" Black robed man: "believe it or not, that''s the truth." Poros: "then you deliberately lured me to earth before..." Black robed man: "I want to use your power to make the tornado grow rapidly." Poros: "but as far as I know, when you let me go to the earth, it seems that the earth has not started the subsequent changes..." Black robed man: "at that time, I had decided to take the earth as the experimental base. It''s always right for you to go there first. Anyway, it can be used. No matter who becomes my last experimental body, you must be the most suitable stepping stone." Poros twitched in the corner of his mouth. "Should I be honored?" Black robed man: "it''s better than being a pirate leader in the universe." Polos did not refute, but raised a finger. "The last question, what''s the matter with Qiyu?" The man in black hesitated and sighed. "In fact, I''m not sure, but probably because he ate my experimental body." "Tornado?" The man in black shook his head, "no, my experimental body is not one, but the tornado is the best one." "At the beginning of the experiment, there was a problem with an experimental body I made, perhaps because the energy I cut was too small. Although the experimental body broke its own container by relying on the power of seeds, it was still polluted. It had the characteristics of crabs and became the so-called crab freak." "Because it was a failed experiment, I didn''t care too much." "It was only a short time later that I found that the experimental body was dead and the body was eaten." "That person is Qiyu." "In a situation I don''t know, Qiyu digested the power belonging to me in the experimental body, broke her own container with the help of that power, and there was no individual pollution." "You''re right. I''m talking about digestion, not fusion." "In short, in some cases, he has become the perfect individual I want to create in my plan, and has really reached unlimited potential." "Just give him some time and he will come to me." After listening to the man in black, poros fell into a long silence. Poros has a feeling. The self proclaimed existence in front of me doesn''t look like lying. But if he didn''t lie, it would be wrong. Because the information poros learned is very different from what the black robed man said! According to Qiyu, he became so strong only when he awakened his power. But on the black robed man''s side, he said Qiyu was the product of his accident. Who the hell is lying? Qiyu? Or the man in black? Polos doesn''t think Qiyu is lying. If she is lying, how can she describe so many things in such detail? Whether it is the son of the world or the devil fruit, although it sounds incredible, it really doesn''t look like something made up casually. And even if lies can be made up, what about other things? What about the beans that can cure any injury in an instant? The key is that this kind of thing is incredible. Poros clearly saw this artifact level thing with his own eyes. There is a sack in saru! A pet can casually take out a sack, which is comparable to an artifact. Does their owner have to spend so much time fabricating a lie to deal with a small character like poros? Polos doesn''t think this bean is as precious as demon fruit. Don''t say poros doesn''t believe it. No one will believe it. This is not idle! The devil fruit must be true! The great route also absolutely exists! The so-called soaring is by no means impossible! Even, Polos had a guess in his heart that maybe the 8000 stream was the one who had "soared"! Since someone can fly, why can''t someone come down from the greater world? That magical bean and those two powerful and outrageous pets should not exist in such a world. The black robed man is the same. Although it sounds outrageous, everything seems reasonable. Moreover, the black robed people have made it so clear that they use polos. Black robed people can casually press the existence of such people as poros. It is necessary to make up lies to deceive poros So would it be like this Maybe... They didn''t lie? [how possible!] Poros wanted to deny it the first time. There is such a big gap between the two. How can they be the same. According to the black robed man, he has existed since the birth of the world. If there have been sons of the world and great routes before, how can the black robed man not know unless [wait!] Poros''s eyes widened suddenly. He thought of a bold idea! [what if the world they say is not on a timeline?] [what if the beginning of the world that the man in Black said is not the beginning of the real world?] Poros suddenly remembered that Qiyu had said that the "8000 stream" had said that the great route had happened a long time ago. How long will this last? Will it be earlier than the beginning of the world? Can it be earlier than the beginning of the world? probably! Why not? Since the world can be formed, it can be destroyed naturally! What will the world look like when it is destroyed? Chaos? Yes! Doesn''t the man in black mean that he woke up from chaos? Is it possible that the world was destroyed for some reason after that great voyage? Why? Poros first thought of the power of the world! Little King Kong sealed the power of the world in the gourd of cutting immortals ~ The world lacks some world power. Collapse should be normal After the destruction, the world is formed again? Then, if the black robed man is really one of the sons of the world, it is not unexplainable that he wakes up first from chaos! If so, it makes sense! That 8000 stream is definitely a more powerful existence than this guy who claims to be God. Everything she said is true! If this can be confirmed, the possibility is even greater! How to prove it? [yes!] Poros thought of the fairy beans sent by saru for the first time. It''s very simple. People''s pets can use this kind of thing to put it in gunny bags. Obviously, this kind of thing is not precious to that 8000 class big man at all. Just look at the so-called God''s attitude towards this fairy bean? It''s not easy to tell which is more advanced? V6.Chapter 153 Just as poros was thinking about how to test, the man in black looked over. "I think it''s your turn to explain to me where you got this kind of thing." The man in black pointed to the fairy bean in his hand, with a trace of excitement in his tone. I really wanted to sleep, so I sent a pillow Poros was still wondering how he could find a suitable reason to test. Now, don''t find any reasons. "From someone else." "Ha ha." This time it''s the black robed man''s turn to "ha ha". "Someone else sent it? Why didn''t you say you found it on earth?" "Do you want to tell me that you were beaten half to death, and then an angel sister appeared in the sky, and then saved your life with this treasure, and even gave you several such things?" Poros: " How do you know [if you hadn''t said Sister angel instead of a bug, I would have thought you were there!] It seemed to see the change of poros''s expression, and the smile on the black robed face disappeared. "Is it really from someone else?" Poros nodded. The man in black frowned rarely. "Do you know the value of this thing?" Poros nodded, as if to prove the truth of his words, poros said, "in fact, I survived because I ate one." "Monstrous things!" As soon as polos finished, he heard the angry scolding of the man in black! Poros was upset. What is a monster? I''ll take one of poros. Help. What''s the matter? Isn''t my life worth a bean? I can''t beat you, but I don''t bully people like you! Looking at the change of poros''s expression, the man in black sneered. "Not satisfied?" "Do you know that the energy contained in this thing is even enough to make my existence recover from serious injury in a short time?" This time, poros was really surprised. Although poros doesn''t know how strong the man in black is, some things can be estimated. Poros can sense that the energy contained in the black robed human body is absolutely more than a hundred times, and the body strength is at least a hundred times! As we all know, the stronger the body, the more resources it consumes to repair. The man in Black said that a fairy bean can make a seriously injured person recover in a short time? I''ll be good! That''s great! The number of resources represented by this is not to mention. The most important thing is the three words - short time! Where is this artifact? This is a hanging, okay? Just when poros was shocked, the man in Black opened his mouth again. The man in black kneaded the battle with excitement in his eyes. "If it''s just a restoration relic, I can feel that there is a strange power in this bean!" "If we can fully grasp this power, I''m afraid we can directly have the power to create life!" Poros: " [well... Do I have time to go back and hold 8000 Liu''s thighs now?] Poros was so shocked that he didn''t know what to say. A bean contains the ability to create life? Creating life is the exclusive of the creator God! My mom! At the moment, poros even wants to slap himself! If I had known this thing was so powerful, why didn''t I kneel and lick it at the beginning when I went to the earth? Don''t forget, the guy who claims to be an 8000 stream pet took out a sack of this thing! Thinking, poros looked bitterly at the man in black. If it weren''t for you, why would I be like this At the same time, poros also determined one thing. The man in black who claimed to be God was really a brother! [sure enough, great routes exist, and so does flying!] Polos finally completely believed what Qiyu said. At the same time, due to the change of cognition, Polos''s awe of the black robed people has also been reduced a lot. Feeling the change of poros, the man in black frowned slightly. But the urgent thirst for knowledge forced the black robed people to put this discomfort aside. "From whom did you get this?" "A guy named saru, by the way, he is a big man''s pet." At this moment, poros, who had changed his mind, was too lazy to follow the previous plan. In polos''s original plan, he was prepared to rely on some information he knew as an exchange to catch the downwind ship on the side of the black robed man. After all, black robe is one of the sons of the world, at least a T1 class battleship. At that time, if the great route is opened, it must be the son of the world. If you hold the black robed man''s thigh, poros feels that he also has a chance to win Wang asshole. But now look This black robe is a brother! battleship? They started with the Mongolian Navy Star Destroyer fleet! Goods are better than goods! Polos even felt that he had come here wrong. He might as well run back and see if he had a chance to lick it. I''m afraid it''s better to drop some slag than to be here with the man in black. On this thought, poros was too lazy to deceive the so-called God. [if I can''t, I''ll go back to the earth and kneel and lick!] ¡­¡­ On the other side, the man in black was also surprised when he heard polos''s words. From the boss''s pet? What kind of family condition does a big man have to give such an artifact casually? I don''t know anything else. A little black robed people know very well that they must have no family background. Is there such a big man? If it weren''t for the fairy beans in his hand, people in black would think that polos was lying. Just then, poros added: "By the way, I forgot to tell you that this thing may not be as precious as you think." Boroston said, "anyway, I saw the pet take out a sack with my own eyes." As he spoke, it seemed that in order to prove the authenticity of his words, poros took out several fairy beans from his arms. The expression of the man in black froze. After a long silence, the black robed man gnashed his teeth and spit out a few words: "Dog! Big family!" Poros nodded with deep sympathy. The two men were silent at the same time. I don''t know how long later, the man in black raised his head again. "You really didn''t lie?" Poros played with the fairy bean in his hand. "Do you think I can make this thing?" The man in black pursed his mouth and said again, "come on, since you''re here, you must want to get something from me." "Tell me what you know. I can promise you as long as you don''t ask too much." With that, the man in black looked at poros with burning eyes. It''s just that polos''s next reaction surprised the black man. Poros lowered his head and played with Xiandou. Without raising his head, he said, "if you tell me the real value of Xiandou, I may really ask you some requirements." "Now... Forget it." "Ask what you want. Let me go after asking." "You''re welcome. I really don''t like you now." Black robed man: " V6.Chapter 154 The black robed man drew from the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s really brave. Have you forgotten that I can crush you at any time!" Poros shrugged his shoulders. "I remember someone just said he was my father." "Tiger poison... I don''t eat my son yet..." Poros smiled and looked at the man in black. "What do you think?" Black robed man: " "Hey..." The man in black sighed and sat down in front of polos. "Go ahead and tell me everything you know." Poros nodded and sat down cross legged. "Things have to start two months ago..." "Two months ago, because of your relationship, I reached the earth..." ¡­¡­ In half an hour. "Son of the world, great route, Wang asshole, feisheng..." The man in black mumbled one word after another, and his face was full of shock. "Wait! No! Since these things exist, why have I never heard of them? You know, I already existed at the beginning of the world!" The man in black soon found the doubt. However, this question can not embarrass poros who has "found the answer". Poros calmly replied, "sometimes what we can''t see doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist, does it?" "Have you seen Xiandou before today?" Black robed man: what you said is reasonable... A ghost! Can Xiandou be compared with this kind of thing? Looking at the black robed man''s expression, poros said without delay: "in fact, I don''t have a positive answer to this question, but... I have a guess here. Do you want to hear it?" Black robed man: "you say." Poros: "have you ever heard of such a saying..." "The end of everything in the world is just the beginning of another reincarnation." The man in black frowned and thought of something. Poros said at the right time, "maybe you''re right. You already existed at the beginning of the world." "But sometimes our eyes may deceive us." "What if... The beginning of the world you said is just the end of another reincarnation?" The man in black couldn''t help but say, "it''s too... Too..." Poros smiled and said again, "I want to ask you a question. What do you think the world will look like if our present world comes to the end?" Hearing this, the man in black thought for a moment, and his eyebrows finally stretched out. The man in black understood what polos meant. What happens when the universe reaches its end? The man in black knows the answer. When the universe reaches its end, it will naturally return to chaos. Another thing the man in black knows better is that he actually woke up from chaos. Perhaps... Once there was a world, the son of seven worlds, and the so-called great route. Suddenly, the man in black frowned again, and he thought of another question. "Even so, why are you sure that the great route will not be destroyed with that world?" At this, poros spread his hand. "I didn''t say that I''m sure the great route has not been destroyed... Just that man said that in the near future, the sons of the seven worlds will reappear and the great route will open again." "Eight thousand streams?" "Yes." As he spoke, poros touched his chin. "As you probably guessed, believe it or not, what I said before is the truth." "Xiandou really got it from the man''s pet, and the pet had at least a sack of such things." Poros stroked the fairy bean in his hand and asked softly, "do you really think there should be such a thing in our world?" "Even if there are such things in this world, can there really be as many as a sack?" "And such a thing can even be thrown to a pet?" Black robed man: "what do you want to say?" Polos: "it''s very simple. Xiandou is not a thing in this world, so you didn''t know anything about Xiandou before." "Moreover, the number of fairy beans is definitely not as rare as we thought." "The result is obvious. Xiandou should come from another higher place!" The man in black widened his eyes, "the world after flying!" Poros smiled. "So... I have a bold guess that the 8000 current should come from a higher place!" "Otherwise, why can her pet take out a sack of fairy beans?" "She said the great route was still there, I believe it!" The man in black felt convinced. Another such big man told himself that he believed it! However, the old problems have been solved, and new problems have come again. "Why did the 8000 stream come to such a place?" Poros frowned this time, too. But after thinking for a long time, neither of them had an answer. "Who knows? Maybe people just want to go somewhere?" The man in black suddenly said, "is it for Wang asshole?" As soon as the man in black finished, he saw poros looking at himself as if he were mentally retarded. Poros: what is the great route Black robed man: "devil fruit, Wang asshole, power of the world, flying..." Polos pointed to Xiandou and asked, "what about this?" The man in black was stunned and soon reacted. The man in black understood what polos meant. If 8000 streams come for Wang asshole of the great route, she must be for the power of the world and flying. But... A man from the flying world pursues flying? Emmmm¡­¡­ The power of the world? A fairy bean contains the power to create life. Why do people want the power of the world? At this time, poros spoke again: "in short, I don''t think it''s possible." "If she is really for these things, why should she tell Qiyu the news?" "By the way, speaking of Qiyu, I understand that the accident you said is not an accident at all. People themselves are the children of the world. What''s your business if they wake up and break the restrictions?" "Also, as for the great route... I don''t think you need to care about that existence at all." "I ask, people really want the so-called power of the world. What can you do?" The black robed face was black at that time. "It''s boring of you to say that." Poros: I''m just telling the truth Prick your heart! It''s really heartbreaking! As poros said, this kind of big guy wants to rob things. What can he do? Who else dares to drop? The man in black covered his chest, "the last question!" "Am I really one of the sons of the world?" Poros rolled his eyes. "What do you think?" "You have no points in your heart?" Black robed man: "then you think if the great route is really opened, I think so. Now there is no little King Kong. If you really grab it... How about you stay and help me? I can break you into your own container." Poros: "forget it, I think I..." Black robed man: "I think you can think about it before you talk." Poros looked at the energy ball on the black robed hand and looked calm. "You promised to let me go." The man in black sneered, "yes? Why don''t I remember?" Poros was silent. Dozens of seconds later "Actually, I''ve never been afraid of threats! I just think... You''re a good person. I want to start a business with you!" V6.Chapter 155 In the yard, the tiger king turned over, picked up a few potato chips and threw them into his mouth. With the sound of "click click", a happy smile appeared on the tiger king''s face. "Sure enough, eating snacks in the sun is real happiness." Thinking, the tiger king picked up the ice coke on one side. Accompanied by a "gudu gudu" sound, the tiger king issued an intoxicated nasal sound in his nose. After drinking the ice coke, the tiger king touched his recently mellow belly and seemed to sigh about the fat meat that had grown recently. I can''t help it. The food has been too good in the last two months. It''s hard to grow meat. "But it''s impossible to lose weight! It took me so much energy to eat fat. Why should I lose weight!" Muttering, the tiger king said again that his big furry claws reached into the potato chip bag. The tiger king looked up. "Little... Saru, the chips are gone!" As soon as the tiger king''s voice fell, Shalu appeared with a snack box. Saru''s eyes rested on the tiger king''s increasingly round face. "You seem to have gained some weight recently." With that, Shalu put down the box containing a lot of snacks. Hearing saru''s words, the tiger king''s eyes suddenly became vigilant. "You promised me before! Don''t think I didn''t know you wanted to go back!" The tiger king naturally said what saru promised two months ago. Maybe he saw the tiger king beaten in order to protect the spacecraft. In short, after that, the tiger king asked for snacks for one year as his reward for being beaten, and salu agreed almost without hesitation. Looking at the vigilant tiger king, salu shook his head. "I don''t mean to go back, and I think you look good if you''re fat." Somehow, the tiger king felt a bad feeling when he felt saru''s eyes wandering on him. [does little green want to shade me?] [well... Whatever, even sugar coated shells, I only eat sugar coated shells instead of shells!] [but then again, it seems that Xiaolv is not so fierce recently?] Thinking so, the tiger king jumped into the sea of snacks. However, in just a few minutes, the snacks brought by saru were consumed by the tiger king again. At this time, several streamers flashed in the sky. As soon as the tiger king''s eyes lit up, he immediately got up. The tiger king knows that this is 8000 Liu. A group of people have come back. How did the tiger king get everything now? How could the tiger king have no points in his heart. Therefore, although 8000 Liu seems to always bully the tiger king, if there is an opportunity to please 8000 Liu, the tiger king will never miss it. "Meow ~" The tiger king wagged his tail and trotted over the 8000 streams that fell in the yard. But as soon as he approached, the tiger king heard a strange sound. "Goo Goo" The tiger king put his head close to it, and then saw what 8000 Liu was carrying in his hand. A struggling pigeon? [eh? Why did 8000 Liu carry a pigeon?] The tiger king paused, and then his eyes suddenly kicked round! [dead, I''m green... No, I mean there are pigeons trying to take my place!] The tiger king panicked at that time! In a trance, the tiger king seemed to see that 8000 of his own cat food was flowing to the pigeons. Then, the pigeons raised by 8000 Liu made a wanton laugh at the tiger king. Thinking, the fat on the tiger king''s face trembled. I can''t live this day! ¡­¡­ In half an hour. "Xiaodie, do you think pigeons will eat Millennium Zhu Guo?" "I think so... Why don''t you try?" ¡­¡­ In the shadow of the corner of the courtyard, the tiger king looked sadly at the 8000 streams feeding pigeons not far away. The tiger king''s heart was broken. [that''s mine!] Sure enough, the hunch seemed to come true. ¡­¡­ "Eh? It ate!" "It seems to like eating Zhu Guo very much?" With that, 8000 Liu took out a basket of Zhu Guo directly. Not far away, the tiger king who secretly observed was petrified directly. [spicy is mine! Mine! It''s mine!] Pigeons seem to really like eating Zhu Guo. One, two Soon, the pigeon''s stomach bulged. Watching the pigeons eat so many Zhu Guo, 8000 Liu''s eyes to the pigeons began to glow. Not far away, the tiger king suddenly shivered. Somehow, the tiger king felt that 8000 Liu''s eyes seemed to be familiar at this time. At this time, the pigeon with a fat stomach finally stopped eating. 8000 Liu: "eh? Why don''t you eat?" "That won''t work. How can you grow meat without eating? It won''t work. Why don''t I... Feed you myself." With that, 8000 Liu suddenly grabbed the pigeon''s neck. Where can ordinary pigeons escape the claws of 8000 streams? The next moment, the pigeon was broken open by 8000 streams. Zhu Guo was forced into his mouth by 8000 streams. Not far away, the tiger king''s heart is broken! [I was really green!] [grave egg! Master, let go of the pigeon. It''s still small and I''m old. Please come to me for such a thing!] The tiger king couldn''t sit still. If you continue to observe secretly, I''m afraid that all your cat food will not be eaten by the pigeon. The tiger king came to 8000 Liu and was just about to say something. But just then, the pigeons in 8000 Liu''s hands suddenly began to flutter wildly. But before it fluttered a few times, the pigeon suddenly tilted its neck and didn''t move. "Eh? Dead?" "What a pity, they don''t grow much meat." 8000 Liu''s eyes showed an excited expression. "I can''t help it. It''s bad to waste food ~" The tiger king who just wanted to speak was stunned. Soon, a small fire rose in the yard. The pigeons were stripped of their hair and strung on the bamboo sticks. At this time, they were enjoying the warmth brought by the fire and sending out a charming fragrance. The tiger king is happy again. Because the tiger king''s position was preserved, and he had just distributed his two pigeon claws without any meat. Although there is no meat, not enough to plug the teeth, the tiger king thinks that the pigeon claws are particularly fragrant, which is the taste of eleven Zhu fruits! Soon after, 8000 small gangs went to play games again. The tiger king who defended his position also lazily basked in the sun. After drying for a few minutes, the tiger king felt a little thirsty. "Little... Saru, I''m thirsty!" Shalu fell from the sky and another snack box was delivered to the door. The tiger king happily opened his mouth and grabbed a packet of potato chips. Looking up, the tiger king saw salu''s smiling eyes. The potato chip bag fell on the ground! The tiger king was stunned. At this moment, the tiger king suddenly remembered why he was familiar with 8000 Liu''s eyes. The tiger king suddenly shivered when he recalled a dead pigeon in his mind. At this moment, countless fragments crossed from the tiger king''s mind. The tiger king remembered that the original saru was not like this! The original saru was very cold! When did saru become like this? Since the last time I threatened him! Shalu easily agreed to his threat and even sent delicious food every day for the past two months. Why? "Meow! Help! There are insects to kill meow!" V6.Chapter 156 Think about it carefully. Why did a bug change so much? Why is change so abrupt? It''s like two different people! If we want to talk about change, we must start from the day when the tiger king threatened Shalu last time. That day, the tiger king was going to use the video secretly photographed by himself when Shalu was taking a bath and jumping hop. He was going to threaten Shalu Yibo and get some cat food. The result was very successful, and the process was incredibly easy. Shalu easily agreed to the tiger king''s extremely harsh conditions. However, there is a key point! If you remember correctly, it seems that saru said at that time that the video of saru jumping hop used by the tiger king to threaten can be left if you want to stay! Is this normal? abnormal! Who pays the price and puts himself in the hands of others? Moreover, so far, the tiger king has not returned the video, and even thought that he could continue to threaten the cat food with video in the future while enjoying the cat food "confessed" by saru. The second key point: Saru''s change is so big that he doesn''t look like a bug at all! Is the character of an intelligent creature really so easy to change? No, not at all! A person''s character is absolutely difficult to change so much, more difficult to change so fast! Of course, there are some exceptions. For example, tiger king once saw a TV play about a simple town called Gotham. In Gotham, the situation of having a simple child is a bit like Shalu now. It was as if someone had changed overnight. That later called clown, a madman and pervert in the eyes of ordinary people! It''s terrible to think so! The third key point: Saru''s attitude! Saru''s attitude towards the tiger king is really good recently! Good enough to make the tiger king a little scared now! Make sense. According to normal logic, what happens when a person is threatened? Tiger king felt that if someone threatened to rob him of his cat food, he must fight with him! And saru... No! Not only no, but even the attitude towards the tiger king has undergone earth shaking changes, so good that it seems a little untrue! As long as the tiger king speaks, Shalu will appear with a snack box anytime and anywhere. So free? For a threat, even willing to be a servant like role? The most coquettish thing is that saru didn''t mention the video that the tiger king deliberately didn''t return. If there are other reasons for holding snacks anytime and anywhere, Shalu''s attitude can''t be ignored casually. In retrospect, the tiger king has smiled at it at least a hundred times in the past two months! What can make a person who can hardly smile suddenly smile at a person who threatens him every day? Combined with the example of Gotham clown and some inferences from the previous points, the tiger king has come to a conclusion! Of course it''s because... Of course it''s because saru''s mentality has been distorted! Become a pervert! Think about it, the more you think about it, the more likely it is! Haven''t you mentioned it countless times in various TV dramas, movies and books? Be careful of the cold character who hardly talks! Especially Murong! And those called childe! This role is particularly prone to metamorphosis! Moreover, a pervert is the kind that is particularly difficult to provoke! In retrospect, think of Shalu''s smile. Think of 8000 Liu''s smile when watching pigeons. Think of the smile that a man who raised bamboo mice often showed some time ago How similar the smiles of these three people are! Recalling saru''s words: "it''s good to be fat. I think it''s very good-looking." good-looking? The tiger king shivered. Is this a compliment? no This is a beautiful warning! This is death! Die young! Saru, this pervert wants to eat me! ¡­¡­ The tiger king felt that he could not do saru. Therefore, after seeing the true face of Shalu, running away at the first time is the best choice! So the tiger king ran away and didn''t even want snacks. The tiger king found 8000 streams for the first time. He wanted to get shelter from 8000 streams. But the tiger king obviously found the wrong person. When the tiger king said, "master, little green wants to eat me", the tiger king clearly saw that 8000 Liu''s eyes changed. "So little meow, can you eat?" The tiger king seems to see light in 8000 Liu''s eyes! The tiger king is so familiar with this expression! 8000 Liu always looks at his prey like this! Where is the Savior? This is the ultimate demon! The tiger king collapsed and ran away without hesitation. Fortunately, 8000 Liu didn''t seem to really want to eat the tiger king, so the tiger king escaped. The tiger king is almost desperate when he seeks shelter from 8000 streams without results! Even their own masters do not protect themselves. Who else can help themselves? incorrect! Really! The tiger king thought of a man! There is such a person, maybe she is not so strong, but she can definitely protect herself! Super big guy''s personal maid - sister Sasha! After taking a look at the sun that was about to climb to the top of his head, without any hesitation, the tiger king rushed to the kitchen for the first time. In order not to disturb saru, the tiger king even reduced his body to the size of a domestic cat. ¡­¡­ In the kitchen, the little maid who was cooking looked at the tiger king who suddenly rushed in, with some surprise on her face. The little maid knows very well that although the tiger king likes to make things, he definitely doesn''t have the courage to make trouble in the kitchen. So... What happened? Just as the little maid guessed, after jumping into the kitchen, the tiger king came to the little maid for the first time, and two furry little claws hugged the little maid''s calf. "Sister Sasha, help me, they want to eat meow!" Looking at the tiger king''s exaggerated Yan Yi, the little maid was directly amused. The little maid knows that 8000 Liu is actually a very few people. Although she likes to make trouble, it is obviously impossible to eat the tiger king. So, 8000 streams frighten the tiger king again? But the tiger king''s next words stunned the little maid. The tiger king shed tears, "sister Sasha, Shalu wants to eat me!" Saru wants to eat the tiger king? The little maid thinks she has some understanding of what saru''s character is. A talkative, cold pet. Such people who don''t like to talk usually don''t joke. So... The tiger king is in trouble? Shalu again? And the situation is serious? Looking at the poor little eyes of the tiger king, the little maid stared at the tiger king and decided to help him. "Come on, what the hell did you do?" Looking at the little maid who seemed to want to help himself, the tiger king didn''t dare to hesitate and quickly said the matter and his own inference. ¡­¡­ After hearing the tiger king''s words, the little maid''s face became a little strange, and her heart was angry and funny. As a "passer-by", I heard the tiger king tell me the story in detail. The little maid didn''t know what the situation was between saru and the tiger king. Maybe... The peach blossom belonging to the tiger king has come! V6.Chapter 157 However, it was a little early to draw a conclusion. The little maid decided to ask a few more questions to determine the accuracy of the conclusion. "So... Did Shalu really hop while taking a bath?" "Really! Sister Sasha, if you don''t believe it, I can show you a video!" "This... This is not necessary." The little maid smiled, touched the tiger king''s head and said, "don''t peek at others'' baths in the future. It''s not good for girls." The tiger king was confused by the little maid. Why did sister Sasha say that? What happened to salu''s bath? Is it strange for a cat to watch a bug take a bath? But I don''t understand. Since the little maid said so, the tiger king naturally agreed. "OK, sister Sasha, I will never dare again. Will you help me? Otherwise I will be eaten!" The little maid thought for a moment and said, "I can help you, but I still need to ask you a few questions." Hearing that the little maid was willing to help himself, the tiger king quickly patted his chest to ensure that he "knew everything and said everything". Little maid: "do you hate saru? If he can''t eat you and sends you delicious food every day like now." The tiger king, who became a kitten, wrinkled his face and seemed to be entangled. For a long time, the tiger king said, "in fact, I don''t hate little green. In fact, salu used to be very good. He would let me in every fight." Then the tiger king looked like he was going to cry. "But he''s changed now! He''s going to eat me!" The little maid strangely touched the tiger king''s head and whispered, "if he doesn''t eat you and will give you delicious food like this every day, do you like this life?" The tiger king tangled up and slowly stretched out three toes. "Why can I add ten more bags of small fish?" The little maid couldn''t help laughing and said, "of course!" "Then I will!" This time, the tiger king answered firmly... Or can''t wait. Looking at the excitement in the tiger king''s eyes, the little maid pursed her lips. "Well, I promised you, but I have two choices." "First, I''ll tell Shalu that I believe it won''t embarrass you again." Then the little maid added: "But if that''s the case, Shalu probably won''t give you delicious food in the future." The tiger king will choose this almost immediately. As long as he can save the cat''s life, he''s afraid he won''t have to eat? Fortunately, the tiger king knew that it was impolite to interrupt others. He was so excited that he listened to the little maid continue to say the following words. "Second, I will teach you a secret script. As long as you can learn several methods in the secret script well, even if I don''t come forward, saru won''t eat you again. Moreover, as long as you learn well, you can even let saru obey you." "In other words, in the future, you can even let saru send you delicious food every day!" "Well, which one are you going to choose?" After listening to the little maid''s words, the tiger king who was going to promise to let the little maid come out again tangled up. What should I choose? There is no doubt that the first choice is the safest. As long as the little maid comes forward, Shalu can no longer embarrass himself. But in this way, there is no food. The second kind seems to be very good. It can not only continue to enjoy delicious food, but also make saru obey his words. It sounds like a very advanced skill of controlling others. However, this kind of thing should be difficult to learn, right? If you don''t know how to learn, Shalu will eat a cat. What should I do? But... Cat food ~ And ten extra bags of dried fish ~ At this moment, the tiger king suddenly remembered a sentence: "A fight, a bike becomes a motorcycle!" As long as we can make saru listen, what are ten bags of small fish for? I want eleven bags! The tiger king and tiger body shook and had the answer. "I choose the second." Hearing the tiger king''s choice, the little maid showed a strange smile on her face. ¡­¡­ "You seem very happy today?" Looking at the little maid who smiled and distracted from time to time, Luo Tian couldn''t help but speak. "There are some curious things." Then the little maid said about the tiger king again. "It chose the second option." Luo Tian''s mouth turned up, "what did you say?" The little maid also recalled the corners of her mouth: "secret!" ¡­¡­ In the yard, the tiger king, who is in the state of a cat, hides in a tree, stares at the direction of the door, and his tail swings subconsciously. "Why don''t you come?" "Are you looking for me?" The tiger king was stunned and his hair stood up! Mom! How could the tiger king not hear saru''s voice. The tiger king turned and looked at Shalu, and stepped back without a trace. "Well... When did you come here?" Shalu pushed the nonexistent eyes on his face, showing the same light in the eyes of death pupils. "If you''re talking about time, maybe I was there before you came." "Gulu ~" the tiger king swallowed a mouthful of water. Shalu raised his mouth and smiled like the villain king. "You seem to be afraid of me? You sweat so much..." "How do you know... I mean, it''s sunny today... I mean it''s too hot!" The tiger king suddenly remembered the first item of the little maid''s "secret recipe for taming insects": Never let saru find out you''re afraid of him! Then the tiger king remembered the second content of the insect training script: Show your superiority as much as possible, especially in the other party''s defects! [what''s wrong with little green, if any... Green! He doesn''t have a tail!] The tiger king''s heart was horizontal. He fought for cat food for the rest of his life! The tiger king pressed his fear and approached Shalu step by step. Then, the tiger king''s tail lifted off salu''s face without tension. "Silly, you have no tail!" Thinking about it, the tiger king was a little proud. He didn''t seem to have much reaction when he saw Shalu, and his courage gradually grew up. "Sand... Little green, do you think my hair looks good?" Aside, salu, whose face was calm, was not as calm as his face. [she touched me with her tail!] [she teased me!] [she asked me if she looked good?] [is...] [no! She shouldn''t think so.] Salu looked calm. "Very nice." After listening to what saru said, the tiger king was overjoyed at that time. "I knew you green guy must think I''m better looking than you!" As soon as she finished, the tiger king regretted. She had seen saru''s twitching eyes. [dying! Dying! Dying!] In a hurry, the tiger king thought of the little maid''s words: "Article 3: praise each other appropriately. No one doesn''t like listening to good words." The tiger king thinks that this is the only thing that can save himself now! So "Little green, how green you are ~" Shalu: " At this moment, Shalu finally determined. The tiger king is really not "enlightened". I''m afraid he''s not lowered his head! Will intelligence attack? It''s you, akuya! V6.Chapter 158 Watching saru twitch in the corners of his eyes, where would the tiger king not know he was wrong? But what did you say wrong? Obviously, I''m praising you. How can you do this? The tiger king felt aggrieved. At the same time, the tiger king''s desire for survival was unprecedented strong. The tiger king felt that if he continued like this, he might not see the sun tomorrow. When the desire for survival broke out, the tiger king remembered what the little maid finally told himself: "You are always stupid. Although you have taught you this, I think you may still screw up." "But it doesn''t matter." "If you think things are irreparable, remember my next words." "Show your appreciation for saru as plainly as possible. If you really don''t know how to do it, don''t forget to say a word." The tiger king''s spirit flashed and blurted out seven words: "I like saru best." With that, the tiger king tightened up and was ready to run away at any time. On the other side, hearing the tiger king''s words, Shalu''s pupils tightened in an instant. At this moment, saru was 100% sure that the tiger king was instructed. With the emotional intelligence of tiger king, how can you enlighten? But does it matter? Looking at the flustered tiger kings, salu took a deep breath and recovered his high cold expression on his face. "Yes." ¡­¡­ On the other side, looking at saru''s behavior, the tiger king was happy. [is this a successful domestication?] The little maid said before that if Shalu was in this state, it would mean success. [is it that easy?] Thinking of what the little maid said, the tiger king was a little eager to try. The tiger king stepped on the cat step by step close to salu, and his tail seemed to sweep salu inadvertently. [well, then come to the most important thing!] The tiger king raised his head and his sapphire eyes blinked playfully. "Little green, you can add ten bags of fish to me tomorrow... No, what about eleven bags of fish?" With that, the tiger king put his brain bag to the tiger king and stared at the tiger king''s eyes. Of course, you don''t have to think about it. The little maid taught it. But the next thing was different from what the tiger king expected. Shalu didn''t promise. On the contrary, Shalu turned his head as if impatient, as if he hated the tiger king''s face too close. After that, the tiger king didn''t even have time to remedy it, and there was no Shalu in the tree. The tiger king petrified directly. [I drop dried fish!] The tiger king''s heart is broken. The setting sun gradually turned yellow and lengthened the shadow of the tiger king. That day, the tiger king was extremely depressed. The tiger king felt that his cat food was going to be broken. In the lost state, the tiger king only ate three and a half barrels of rice, half a barrel less than in the past. The tiger king didn''t cheer up until the next day. Because the next day, the tiger king woke up and saw a box full of dried fish. The tiger king was so happy that he rolled directly on the ground. "Little green! I love you!" On a tree not far away, a bug picked up the corner of his mouth. At the same time, in the house. The little maid who was pressing Luo Tian''s shoulder pursed her lips and quietly came to Luo Tian''s ear. "I like your highness best!" Luo Tian smiled and said, "do you want to eat dried fish, too?" The little maid was stunned and laughed. ¡­¡­ Just when a cat and a woman were having an affair, an S-class hero was in deep water. Looking at the freak who is more than three meters tall in front of him, king can hardly hold the soy sauce he just bought. To be reasonable, King has understood how strong his ability to "lead monsters 100% out of the door" is. Not to mention those dragon level and ghost level freaks in front of us, we didn''t even go to city a last time when we went to the hero association! Don''t mention city a, the earth almost had an accident! Finally came back alive. King was determined not to go out. For two months, king didn''t step out of the room. In the room, King''s ability seems to have failed. In two months, king never met a strange person again. But some things are always inevitable. Half an hour ago, king ordered a takeout for his lunch. And it was this takeout that led to the immediate thing. When he opened the takeout, King found that the salty tofu brain merchant he ordered only gave sweet spices. As a loyal "salty pie", can sweet tofu brain endure? Fortunately, the sweet sauce hasn''t been put in yet, and King has time to save the tofu brain. But just as king was preparing to make his own salted bean curd, King found that there was no soy sauce at home. Salty bean curd without soy sauce has no soul! So king called the seasoning store and was ready to have it delivered to the door. But there was another accident here. The shopkeeper said that because Jiangnan leather factory closed down, all the takeout workers went to grab cheap leather bags, and no one answered the order at all. If you have to wait, let King wait at least two hours. Wait two hours? The cauliflower is cold! So... King ate sweet bean curd? No, as a loyal "salty party", King will never eat even if he jumps down from here! So, as a last resort, king went out to buy soy sauce. In King''s view, the convenience store and his residence are not far away, just a few hundred meters. There should be no accident. But even so, King checked carefully for ten minutes before going out. Until he found that there were no strange people nearby, King ran to the convenience store as if he had broken away from the dog chain. It''s just a pity that king still underestimates his ability to attract monsters. Yes, the freak appeared again, flying down from the sky. And unfortunately, the position where the freak landed on the ground just blocked king who bought soy sauce and was going home. King almost collapsed. [I was blocked by a strange man when I went to get soy sauce. I''m very flustered now. What else should I do? Wait online. It''s very urgent.] ¡­¡­ By this time, the streets had become chaotic, and the emergence of strange people had caused great riots. Looking at the flustered crowd, the strange man''s face showed a wanton mocking expression. Then the strange man looked down at the motionless man in a hat. "I didn''t expect to have a brave man." King is crying. The family knows their own affairs. King doesn''t want to run. His feet have been scared soft. It''s good not to collapse on the ground. Where can he have the strength to run? The strange man approached step by step. King''s heart beat wildly again. "Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!" With a strange sound, a man with glasses passing by king suddenly stopped. ¡°king£¿£¿£¡£¡£¡¡± V6.Chapter 159 Passerby A''s words seemed magical. As soon as the name "King" came out, the surrounding riots calmed down with the naked eye. The wailing child stopped crying, the runaway passers-by stopped, and even the old man and woman who walked like the wind for the last moment became weak again. People''s names, the shadow of trees, King''s title of "the strongest on the earth" are not just words. Moreover, in the last disaster of the destruction of city a, the hero association did not clearly point out who solved the problem. But many people know that king was in city a at that time. Among all the S-level heroes, if there is one person who doesn''t care about credit at all, everyone knows that that person must be king! So... The conclusion can be easily drawn: King defeated the strange man who invaded the earth! Probably because he didn''t completely save city a and blamed himself, king didn''t have the face to say that the credit was his own. Good man! On the other hand, the heroes association is also happy that people turn their attention from the destruction of city a to King, and naturally they will not deny it. Therefore, although king has not appeared for two months, King''s reputation among ordinary people has increased rather than decreased, and he has completely become the "strongest on the surface". Now King''s father is here. What''s so scared of a freak? This is the mind of the onlookers at this time. Even, after discovering that king is really coming, some good people have shouted: "King, kill him!" "Kill him!" "Kill him!" ¡­¡­ Listening to the excited roar of the onlookers, king was almost moved to cry. Is it king who doesn''t want to be a freak? No, I can''t do it! Now there are so many onlookers. There is no way to run. The road has been blocked. If you can''t fight and run, you can''t run away. Don''t you have to wait for death? On this thought, king was even more flustered, and his heart beat as if to rush out of his chest. In the hearts of melon eaters who do not know the truth: "Wow! I heard it! It''s the emperor engine!" "King is ready to do it!" "Can it be the unparalleled wave gun in purgatory?" ¡­¡­ At this time, compared to the fear of king, the other side of the strange brothers also panic. As a freak who has lived for several years, has the freak brother never heard of king? Be reasonable. The moment he recognized king, the freak wanted to run away. But as soon as the freak brother raised his foot, the sound of "emperor engine" appeared. Emperor engine, it is said that king will appear when he is ready to sell! Hearing the sound of the emperor''s engine, the strange man dared to run. He quickly shrunk his face back. Running at this time is looking for death! Strange to say, the freak found that after he took back his feet, the sound of the emperor''s engine suddenly decreased a lot. This discovery forced the eccentric to have a bold idea: Maybe king didn''t want to kill so much? However, the noise of the people who ate Gualu made the strange man panic again. Moreover, the strange man clearly heard that in the noise of passers-by, the emperor''s engine rang loudly again! Die, die, die! Strange people think that if they continue, they will die! "Absolutely not!" "The moment of shooting will definitely be beaten to pulp!" It seems that if you don''t do it, you will also be killed. While the freak was thinking about how to escape, the freak found that king still refused to do it? Of course, freaks don''t think king can''t beat themselves. The lessons of countless predecessors have long proved that Kingg is really strong! So Is it possible that... King is not feeling well today and doesn''t want to kill? With a strong desire to survive, the freak feels like he has grasped the key! "What should I do?" The strange man looked at King quietly. Then the freak saw King''s expressionless face. To be reasonable, King''s face was quite terrible when he became serious, especially the wounds on his eyes. The Freak is really scared! A strong desire to survive. "Poop!" "Big brother! Don''t kill me! I really never killed anyone!" The freak knelt to uncle King and kowtowed for mercy. Seeing this scene, the melon eaters were completely GC shocked. "Oh, my God! The freak knelt down to uncle King!" "Darling ~ I should say: is it really the strongest on the earth?" "Uncle King, break the cow!" "Uncle King is the best in the world." On the other hand, King''s face as the protagonist is a little stiff. To tell you the truth, when the freak just got down on his knees, king thought the freak was going to shoot, but he was so frightened that his legs were so soft that he could hardly stand. Looking at the strange man kowtowing for mercy, king wants to run away, If a freak finds something wrong, it''s too late to run again. But the next moment, King found that his legs were too soft to walk. The scene fell into embarrassment again. On the other side, the freak was so miserable that he knocked his head and bled all over the ground. But even so, king still didn''t respond, and the freak was even more flustered. Strange people think that if they can''t find a way out, there should be a lot of grass on their graves next year. "Why don''t you let me go? Do you think you''re not sincere enough?" "My head is knocked by you. What else do you want?" Suddenly, just then, a light came across the strange man''s mind. "Yes!" The strange man suddenly looked up at King. "Senior, if you are willing to let me go, I have an important information to tell you. This information is related to the safety of the whole earth!" As soon as this remark came out, passers-by became boiling. Compared with passers-by, king is about to collapse. [you''ll be done if you run away by yourself!] [what bullshit information, I won''t listen! I won''t listen!] But the strange man obviously didn''t have the ability to hear King''s voice. So, seeing that king didn''t respond, the freak thought king had acquiesced, so he grabbed it and was almost ready to tell his intelligence, "My Lord, in fact, I''m not a local freak in this place." "I came here because an organization composed entirely of freaks invited me." "As far as I know, this organization..." Boom! When the freak was ready to tell all the information, a huge iron palm several meters wide fell from the sky! The freak brothers had almost no time to resist and were instantly photographed into mud. Not far away, the building collapsed, and an iron giant at least more than ten meters high appeared in the view of king and the melon eaters. "Divulge organizational information and die!" V6.Chapter 160 "Dong!" "Dong Dong!" "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong!" The sound of "emperor engine" was like a drum being beat quickly, constantly coming from King. [mom! I''m dying! I''m dying!!] It looks so powerful. Such a big freak was slapped and killed in front of king. King was almost scared to pee. In fact, king is on the verge of collapse. Originally, I just came out to make a bottle of soy sauce. I met a strange man again. Fortunately, with good luck, the freak was mentally retarded and was directly scared to kneel by his name. You say you''re afraid. Since you know you''re afraid, you run away! I stopped you. What''s the matter? What secret do you say to me! I don''t want to hear! You see, now it''s good. Now it''s attracting the big man! This ten meter tall guy is not easy to mess with at first sight. What should I do? Just when King was at a loss, the giant robot that had just killed the freak turned and looked at King. Listening to the sound of "emperor engine" from King''s chest, the giant robot narrowed its eyes. "Are you king?" Listening to the cold voice of the giant robot, king was startled again. And somehow, frightened by the robot, king really thought of a way to get out of trouble. ¡­¡­ [does he know me?] King couldn''t help looking at the strange man who had been photographed on the ground. This freak recognized king before. [the freak before...] Thinking of the Gua counseling behavior of the freak who was shot dead, king had a bold idea. [maybe... I can scare him away like that!] On this thought, king was not so afraid. King reached out, took off his hat and threw it aside. The face with ferocious scars went into the strange man''s vision. "Do you know me?" Hearing King''s words, the giant robot squinted. "Sure enough, it''s you!" "Since you know it''s me, why don''t you run away now?" King recalled the picture of the final boss in the mobile game and tried to play it. Hearing King''s words, the giant robot suddenly burst into laughter. "Haha, why did I run away?" "Others are afraid of you, but I am not afraid of you!" "I''m the crystallization of the latest research in the organization - G4!" "You came just in time. I''m really looking for an S-level hero to test my strength!" Hearing this, king felt cold. [there''s something wrong with this guy!] Although king doesn''t go out, it doesn''t mean king knows nothing about the outside world. On the Internet, King clearly knows how much he has been blown too far! "Kill the God level freak with one punch!" "Even city a was destroyed by the aftermath of the fight between the two!" "It''s King''s mercy, or the solar system will be blown up!" "King cow break! King is the best in the world!" Most of the words on the Internet are like this. If you know these news, where do you get the courage to be arrogant? What''s not a brain problem? But king is really afraid of such an iron headed baby now. "Isn''t it good to live?" King is very regretful now. If he doesn''t have to eat salty bean curd, where will this happen? Isn''t it good to live? Why go out? However, King''s remark was taken as a provocation by the giant robot. "Who can live?" King was even more flustered when he heard the robot say so. King wants to escape, but he knows that he can''t escape! Therefore, this force must continue to install. [but then again, why on earth does the robot think he can beat me?] Tie Hanhan? Or do you know your details? Or he doesn''t know my record? As soon as king''s eyes lit up, he suddenly felt that he could save himself. Make sense, unless you know the details of king, according to normal thinking, no strange person should dare to provoke king. The robot did that, and even "boasted" to fight king. Know the details of king? King doesn''t think it''s possible. So far, there are only a few people who know his details, and they should not talk nonsense. Tie Hanhan? It''s possible, but if it''s really possible, King thinks he doesn''t have to rescue himself. Iron head baby specializes in fancy! The last possibility... What if the giant robot doesn''t know King''s record? If so, King thinks he can save it. Didn''t you see that freak kneel before? Just do it! Learning from the villain boss in the game, Kinh calmly raised his head, and almost no emotional eyes swept from the robot. "Interesting, you are the 83671 person who challenges me." "By the way, the last person who challenged me was the alien king? The strength is probably close to God level?" "That man is not bad. I remember it took two times to kill him?" "You... Really want to challenge me?" I have to say that King speaks quite well. Whether it''s the number that can shock anyone or the "divine" information, any one is enough to scare off countless freaks. Two pronged, is there a freak who can stand it? But it''s a pity that the robot really stood up in front of us! I don''t know whether the robot is a real iron head baby or the real details of king. In short, king didn''t scare the robot. Not only did it not scare off the robot, on the contrary, it seemed to arouse the robot''s self-improvement! "In that case, I want to fight you more!" "If I beat you, doesn''t it mean I''m the strongest?" As soon as he said this, king was desperate. The robot shouted, "come on, let me feel the best in the world!" When the robot said this, the surrounding melon eating people were also excited. Just now I heard king "admit" his record. Now I have a live broadcast early? Don''t be too exciting! "Come on! King! Kill him!" "King, we support you!" "Even the firefly dares to compete with the bright moon. I''m afraid the robot is not mentally retarded!" "The camera is in place and ready to start!" ¡­¡­ Listening to the excited roar of the melon eaters, king was almost crying. [I think I can''t beat the problem!] On the other hand, the robot seemed to be aroused by the enthusiasm of the melon eating people and invited king. "Come on, let''s wrestle like men!" V6.Chapter 161 Fight or not? Of course not! As a rational adult, king knows very well that the existence of his plastic position is impossible to kill the king, let alone the king, even gold. Therefore, there is only one choice left: Run! Run as far as you can! But how can we escape with so many people here? The normal escape method is definitely not good, and king can''t run a giant robot. But an abnormal escape [yes!] King suddenly thought of a kind of evasion that has been basically non-existent and disadvantageous since ancient times! Thinking, king looked up at the giant robot. "Fight? I don''t mind." "But before that, my stomach is not very comfortable. Please allow me to go to the bathroom." It''s you, s Dun! As soon as king''s words were spoken, many people thought of this powerful evasion for the first time. But soon, many melon eaters gave up the idea. Who''s king? That''s the existence of a suspected two punch monster. Does this kind of existence need to run away by s hiding to beat a little monster? I''m afraid no one believes it. So, the strongest king on the surface is really uncomfortable. It must be! At this time, the giant robot thinks the same. However, different from what the melon eaters think, the giant robot doesn''t think it''s a weak chicken. It just thinks king may have an uncomfortable stomach. The giant robot felt that a famous man like King would not go back on his promise. Yes, the giant robot really doesn''t know that king is a weak chicken and a serious iron headed baby. At this time, king looked at the giant robot again and said, "if my stomach is uncomfortable, it''s difficult for me to give full play to my strength. Even if you can beat me, I don''t think you want to do so?" Giant robots listen. You have a good point! So the giant robot agreed. "Then hurry up. I don''t want to wait too long." Hearing that the giant robot G4 agreed so easily, King''s face was still expressionless, but his heart was ecstatic. [can finally escape!] With the excited crowd, king turned and walked away, leaving only a vague figure behind. ¡­¡­ Five minutes later, king, who bought a new mask and hat to cover his whole head, reappeared in the deserted alley beside the street. Looking at the direction of the strange man, king suddenly knelt on the ground and burst into tears. "Sorry! I''m just an actor!" Why did this happen? Because king knows that if he doesn''t go back, the giant robot will definitely shoot ordinary people! Among them, King has an inescapable responsibility. Even if king goes back, he will only increase some casualties and will not play any role. Sometimes, since he chose to be a hero, he must bear a responsibility! ¡­¡­ "Sorry!" "Other heroes will come to save you!" With a low roar at his throat again, King quickly got up from the ground and ran frantically to the depths of the alley. King wants to leave this dangerous place. ¡­¡­ One Minute Two minutes Ten minutes have passed. King, running wildly with soy sauce, has come to his rental house. Just as king was going home, an old couple''s conversation caught King''s attention. Old man: "Han Meimei, didn''t your family take a walk with you?" Grandma: "no, he went fishing early this morning. Lao Wang, come to my house and sit down?" Old man: "no, no, I have something else to do. So you''re going to the supermarket over there to buy vegetables?" Grandma: "that''s not good. Don''t say it. The discount dishes in the supermarket should be sold out later." Old man: "wait, didn''t you watch the news? There are strange people over there." The old lady smiled, "it''s okay. Just now I called the hero Association for help. The hero Association said it''s okay. There''s no need to send heroes. Now the most powerful king is there." Hearing this, the old man suddenly realized. "That''s nice. If King, it''s estimated that the strange people have been solved." King couldn''t hear what the old man and grandma said next. At this time, King''s mind kept ringing with what Grandma had just said: "King is there." "Don''t send someone over." What happens next if no one deals with the freak named G4? At this moment, king suddenly found that his legs seemed to be filled with lead, and he couldn''t lift them any more. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the atmosphere of the location of the giant robot G4 gradually became strange. When King left for ten minutes, everyone felt that king should be back soon. When King left for 20 minutes, everyone thought that King''s stomach problem might be more serious. When King left for half an hour, some riots finally appeared in the crowd. Some people want to leave. But just as they were about to leave, G4 stopped them. Although G4 I don''t think king has run away, what if there is one? The giant robot''s eyes to the melon eating crowd became cold. "Three minutes! In three minutes, if king doesn''t show up, I''ll kill all of you!" The words of the giant robot changed the faces of all the people who ate melons. At the same time, in the alley not far from the giant robot, king, whose whole head was covered by a hat and mask, suddenly sat down on the ground. Go out or not? Life or death? In King''s original idea, as long as the giant robot waits for itself, the hero should arrive soon. At that time, even if there are casualties, the situation will not be too serious. But king wants to miss a point. He ignores his own existence. Does a place with the "strongest surface" need the support of other heroes? unwanted! This will probably be everyone''s idea. So no hero will come to support. Without the support of heroes, what will happen to ordinary people here? King seems to have seen that in three minutes, this place will be red with blood! Everyone will die except himself! The melon eaters who came to watch because of King''s appearance before, don''t want to live alone! And all this is because of the name "King"! ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the supermarket not far away, a guy wrapped in a white robe walked to the cashier. Looking at the empty cashier, the white robed man thought and left several large denomination bills on the cashier. Then, the man in white picked up the box one head higher than him and walked outside the supermarket. V6.Chapter 162 "Ka, Ka, Ka, Ka..." In the alley, looking at the beating pointer on the watch, King''s face was gradually covered with sweat. One minute, two minutes, it''s almost time for the G4 robot. At the same time, with the passage of time, human beings standing on the streets gradually fell into despair. "Why hasn''t King come yet?" "Did he forget us?" "Damn it, does he want us to be killed by this monster?" Discordant voices have begun to appear in the crowd. Will King show up again? No one knows, and no one dares to promise. At this tense moment, a man in white robe walked through the crowd calmly carrying a box. "There was no beef jerky in the supermarket just now. Maybe I should go to another supermarket?" The man in white thought so. Thinking, the man came to G4 and was ready to take the road not far from G4''s left. Of course, in this process, the white robed people also saw G4, but the white robed people didn''t seem to be in the mood to pay attention to G4. Ignore, yes, ignore the word! But the fact that people in white don''t care about G4 doesn''t mean that G4 is really blind and can''t see people in white. G4 was counting the time and was in a bad mood. Today, I finally met the legendary man. I wanted to be famous and reach the peak of the robot by defeating each other. But just before the fight, the man said he was going to the bathroom? People have three urgent needs, and G4 also understands that as a robot who has recited the core socialist values, G4 does not want to take advantage of others'' danger. But... Can I go to the bathroom for half an hour? Constipation? After thinking carefully, G4 I suddenly had a bold idea: The goods won''t run away, will they? The more G4 thinks, the more likely it is. But king ran away. Who helped him become famous? G4 is angry. I won''t take you to bully iron head baby like this! You not only deceive my young heart, but also insult my IQ! If you don''t come again, I''ll kill! As an honest and trustworthy life, G4 he is very trustworthy. Say kill everyone here in three minutes, then kill everyone here in three minutes! But just as G4 was reading the seconds seriously, a "dwarf" in a white coat walked past G4 calmly. G4 thinks "dwarf" despises himself! Today, I was hurt by someone''s young heart and insulted my IQ. Even you "dwarf" dare to look down on me! Excited, G4 suddenly forgot how many seconds he had counted. 221£¿ Or 239? How angry! I don''t care, I don''t care! You all look down on me! I G4! Mad! ¡­¡­ Then G4 he got up from the ground. "The time has come!" With that, G4 I''m going to do it. G4 immediately focused on Shalu who was about to pass by. G4 felt that the man in white coat obviously looked down on himself, so he was ready to take the first to operate on him! G4 raised its fist as high as hundreds of sandbags. At this moment, all the people who ate melons were panic! This iron Han is really going to kill! In this case, many people have even begun to curse king. Seeing that G4''s iron fist was about to fall, a voice suddenly came from the alley behind G4: "Eh? Are you trying to break our agreement?" Hearing this sound, the melon eating people present suddenly stopped scolding. They heard it. The sound was king''s! In the eyes of the crowd, King came out step by step. People noticed that King seemed to have changed his clothes. Some brain active people have involuntarily produced some bold associations. Stomach discomfort, toilet, long absence, changing clothes, seems to be king''s hair or wet? I got it! ¡­¡­ "Sorry, my stomach is really uncomfortable, so I''m a little late. I think you don''t mind?" Listening to King''s words, G4 he was silent for a moment and then said, "I mind!" King:¡°¡­¡­¡± You can''t talk like this. But who says king is a weak chicken? G4 says he cares. Does King dare to do it? Of course, you don''t dare to do it. In fact, King hasn''t scared down at this time, thanks to the self-cultivation of actors. From the moment he appeared, king knew that he might have been saved. But before that... At least save these people in front of you! In the past three painful minutes, king thought too much, and even reached some conclusions on the ultimate proposition of life and death. It was also in these three minutes that King faced up to his identity for the first time and found the responsibility on his shoulder for the first time. Since you have assumed the name of the strongest hero, you should do what heroes should do. This is king''s final conclusion. Therefore, at the moment of emergence, king was ready to sacrifice his life for righteousness. After glancing at the melon eaters around with Yu Guang, king knew that perhaps after these people left safely, his name of "the strongest on the surface" would probably become smelly from then on. A hero worshipped by everyone will become a liar. Surely there will be no fewer curses. [but... So what?] [forget it, forget it. I probably couldn''t hear it at that time anyway.] King raised his head and looked back G4. "Before our battle begins, let these ordinary people leave. I don''t want to hurt them in the aftermath of our battle. In this way, if they continue to be here, I can''t do my best." "You don''t want to take advantage of people''s danger, do you?" As he spoke, a smile appeared on King''s face. This is king''s plan after careful consideration just now. According to the previous G4 performance, this iron Han Han has a low IQ and is particularly "disciplined". King is ready to use this to save this group of melon eaters. In King''s calculation, G4 promised at least more than 90%! So "I refuse!" The smile on King''s face froze. Before King could speak, G4 he had already explained. "As I said just now, if you don''t show up in three minutes, I''ll kill all of them." "You''re a few seconds late!" "Come out and be a monster, be honest and say kill all of you, then kill all of you!" Said, G4 already moved. The first target of G4 is saru in white. Because if we don''t kill again, this arrogant guy will go away! V6.Chapter 163 In fact, at this time, the white robed man has reached the crossroads not far away. He is about hundreds of meters away from G4. He can disappear in the eyes of G4 only by turning a corner. But G4 who? That''s a steel giant ten meters tall! I saw G4 jump and jump over a distance of hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye. King''s "be careful" didn''t even have time to say it. The super large iron fist of G4 was already on the head of the white robed man. The meaning of G4 is obvious: I said I was going to kill all of you. Your brother ignored me and wanted to run away. Isn''t that a loss of face? If he loses face, how will he G4 ever hang around in the monster circle? Shoot the head bird! kill a chicken before a monkey. Maybe that''s what it means. ¡­¡­ G4 is very fast. It''s not a big guy who only points out the added points of physique and strength. He also gives consideration to the added points of agility. Such a strong person who can withstand the attack, has high output and high speed, hit and dodge. This is also the reason why G4 has the confidence to challenge king. G4''s fist fell quickly, even tearing the air, bringing out a string of harsh wind. If this punch falls on the ground, you almost don''t have to think about it. At least you have to hit a big hole several meters deep. You know, G4 the casual punch in front smashed a freak several meters high into meat paste. If this punch falls on ordinary people Emmm¡­¡­ At this moment, the man wrapped in white robes seemed to be an ordinary man. He didn''t seem to find G4 this blow at all and was still walking forward. At this moment, time seemed to slow down a hundred times. Not far away, king stretched out his hand to the white robed man with his mouth wide open, as if to remind the white robed man to avoid. However, King''s action is obviously much slower than G4. I''m afraid that when king makes a sound, the white robed man has been smashed into meat sauce. In G4''s view, the wind pressure brought by the iron fist blew a gap in the white Hoodie that covered the white robed man''s face. Through the gap, G4 saw a touch of green. At this time, the white robed man seemed to have finally developed, raised his head, and a pair of eyes obviously different from human beings fell into the G4 field of vision. "Freak?" G4 finally knows that this person is not human! But at this time G4''s fist was almost stuck on the head of the white robed man, and it was too late even to stop. Not far away, King''s voice finally made the first syllable. ¡°s¡­¡­¡± King obviously wants to say "be careful", but at this time, where is there time? Boom! Like a bomb explosion, the strong air wave made everyone close their eyes involuntarily. There is only one wave of air wave. It comes and goes quickly. When you can open your eyes, most people open their eyes for the first time. Not far away, the position where the white robed man stood has now been covered with smoke and dust. King still held out his hand, but his words never came out again. At the moment when the atmosphere became heavy, it seemed that a dark shadow fell to the ground in the sky. "Clang ~" The loud voice startled everyone. But everyone was stunned when they saw what Chu fell on the ground. The thing falling on the ground is not small, at least two meters in diameter. Although this thing has been deformed at this time, everyone can see that this is not the head of the big robot before? So what G4''s dead? But... Who killed G4? The crowd subconsciously looked at the G4 last place to stay. At this time, it is obvious that the smoke and dust has a lot. Although there are still some effects, we can see what is inside. The broken ground and the big pit with a diameter of at least five meters are everything there. The man in the white robe was gone, and everything other than his G4 head was gone. "Hiss ~" Just then, one of the people took a breath and looked at King who was holding his hand in worship. "Stomachache, going to the bathroom, sweating so much, more than half an hour, and changing clothes!" "Master king, you were lying before, weren''t you? You didn''t have a stomachache before!" Hearing this, king, who was glad to see the strange man killed, suddenly froze. A moment later, King slowly withdrew his hand. At this moment, King''s mood is a little complicated. "Has it finally come to this day?" King felt that his trick was finally seen through, that is... It''s time to end everything. [that''s probably good, too?] [you don''t have to be careful to pretend to be a strong man in the future.] [can life be a lot easier?] Thinking, somehow, king suddenly lost something. [will you be scolded?] [it doesn''t matter. I was ready anyway.] In his heart, king looked up at the little fat man who had spoken before and nodded. "Yes, I didn''t have a stomachache just now. I did it on purpose..." At this moment, the little fat man who spoke before suddenly interrupted King''s words with an excited face. "I knew, master king, you were experimenting with new must kill skills before, right?" King:£¡£¡£¡£¿£¿£¿ "Elder, you must have had inspiration before, so you don''t rush to do it. You''re afraid to disturb your inspiration..." "In fact, I found it from the beginning!" "Elder, the reason why you say you have a stomachache is to hide and experiment with new must kill skills, right?" "Although we look very dangerous, sir, you must have been watching us all the time?" "Because you don''t want to lose this inspiration and don''t want us to get hurt, you say you have a stomachache in order to stabilize the guy just now." "The reason why you changed your clothes must be because your new must kill skill accidentally damaged your clothes, right?" "The reason why I sweat so much must be that this must kill skill consumes too much energy, right?" "Elder, the skill you just killed the Freak is a new must kill skill, isn''t it?" "You don''t have to hide it from us. We all know that your purgatory unparalleled wave gun is with flame. There was no flame just now!" King:¡°¡­¡­¡± You made a good point. I almost believed it! I didn''t even know I could spit fire? Just as king was thinking about how to explain, the little fat man said again: "Elder, since it is a must kill skill just created, it must have not been named. How about you name it now for such a powerful move?" Thinking about how to explain, King paused for a moment and suddenly remembered a powerful move that someone had said not long ago. "Shenluo Tianzheng?" As soon as king''s words were spoken, the crowd was boiling. Countless people rushed at King. Looking at this situation, I''m afraid I''ll be trampled to death accidentally! King didn''t dare to stay, so he quickly found a chance to run away. Half a day later, king got the headlines again. King: "let strange people feel pain! - Shenluo Tianzheng!" V6.Chapter 164 When king once again dominated the headlines of major media, a city. I have to say that the major consortia supporting the hero association are really rich. The original city of a has been completely destroyed by poros''s spacecraft, but just two months later, the reconstruction of a has been completed rapidly with the help of banknote capability. Because of the lessons learned from the last time, the reconstruction of city a has not restored it to its original appearance, or it is impossible to restore it to its original appearance. The destruction of city a lost not only buildings, but also tens of millions of people died in the disaster. Even if the original appearance of the city was restored, those people could not live. After learning about the disaster, the consortium behind the heroes association also realized the importance of a safe residence. What''s the use of more money? It''ll take a lifetime. Even city a was destroyed in an instant. Even if you live in a heavily guarded City, can you still ensure safety? In view of this and the strength of the hero Association in the disaster, major consortia have taken action this time, almost regardless of the cost, to help s city rebuild. Of course, the consortium''s money is not given in vain. As a condition of funding, the hero association must establish a shelter that can ensure the safety of the consortium. This place is now city a and the headquarters of the new hero Association. Under the money offensive of major consortia at any cost, the material construction period is not a problem at all. However, in just two months, a new behemoth replaced the original location of city A. This behemoth integrates the whole a city. The outermost wall alone is hundreds of meters high, and there are all kinds of shockproof, fireproof, blasting facilities. It can be said that if poros came again as before, the headquarters of the hero Association will never be destroyed as easily as it was. At this time, the hero Association headquarters. In the office, Xiqi view is looking at the latest news. "Shenluo Tianzheng? King is still so strong..." Just as Hickey sighed on his face, the door of the office was pushed open and the assistant''s small glasses came in. "Supervisor, we have invited those people." Hearing the words of small glasses, Hickey''s face suddenly became a little ugly. Looking at Xichi''s face, little glasses hesitated and said, "supervisor, should we really ask those people for help?" Hickey sighed and stood up. ¡­¡­ This time, because of the destruction of city a, the weakness of the hero association was also exposed. Not strong enough! Yes, it''s just not strong enough! In the face of such an existence as poros, the hero Association failed to save city A. As I knew, city a was known as the safest city before. Therefore, many important figures of consortia live here for many years. But this time, a city was destroyed, and the major consortia lost a lot. The consortium behind the hero Association doesn''t care how strong polos is. Since city a has been destroyed, in their eyes, this is the dereliction of duty of the hero Association, because the hero association is not strong enough. If it is strong enough, why will city a be destroyed? This is something that the heroes association can''t avoid anyway. It is also because of this that the consortium that funded the hero Association put forward a plan. Simply put, that is: recruit! Recruit more people to join the hero Association and increase the strength of the hero Association. As long as the strong can be recruited to protect them, the others don''t matter! Whether the other party is a robber or a murderer, as long as they have strength and can protect the consortium, this is enough. Of course, the hero association has been doing this all the time. But in the past, the heroes association has never recruited such people as robbers. After all, these people join the hero Association, but they have to bear the name of heroes. Let an unscrupulous murderer be a hero? This is a joke! When the consortium made this request, at the beginning, the group led by Sikh refused. Nowadays, the reputation of the hero association is hard won. If you really recruit people regardless of character, it is bound to tarnish the reputation of the hero Association in the future. But where does the consortium care about the reputation of the hero association? What they have to do is to save their lives. After Xiqi and others refused, the consortium also revealed their true colors. The consortium should protect their own lives and wealth. If they can''t do it, they will Divestment! What happens to the hero Association if it loses the wealth provided by the consortium? Very simply, without the support of money, the hero will lose his rich reward. You know, before joining the hero Association, even strong people like Qiyu almost ate bran pharyngeal vegetables. Without the support of money, the hero association is bound to lose a large number of heroes. Even if some people are willing to "generate electricity with love", how many can persist and how long can they persist? What if the consortia jump out and set up a new hero association? Almost no need to think about it. It''s only a matter of time before the hero Association, which has financial support and would rather die than follow, is replaced. In this way, the major consortia will probably achieve their own goals, and the original hero Association will fall apart. In addition, in the past two months, after studying the disaster brought by poros, the senior leaders of the hero Association who did not know the specific strength of poros agreed that the disaster of poros did not reach the level of God and did not reach the level predicted by the wrinkled mother-in-law. At least, in their eyes, city a was destroyed this time. It may be stronger than ordinary dragon disasters, but it seems limited. After all, the original vaccine man and brother guidajiba can also destroy a city in one blow. In this way, that is to say, the desperate disaster described by the wrinkled mother-in-law may not have come yet. Next, if that disaster comes, can the strength of the hero Association really stop it now? Maybe the hero association should really increase some strength? In this case, the hero association has to compromise and can only compromise! Of course, it is not easy to re-establish a new hero Association, and Xiqi and others know this. Therefore, although they agreed to the requirements of major consortia, the hero association also put forward some requirements. For example, these people recruited regardless of their character can not directly become heroes for the time being, but can only become non staff members. The major consortia do not want to force the hero association to die. As long as their goal is achieved, they will not refuse such "insignificant things". ¡­¡­ Hickey glanced at his small glasses and sighed. "I know. Maybe from now on, as long as these people come in, the hero Association will change its flavor." As he spoke, seach''s eyes became sharp. "But you know, we have no time!" "Maybe the hero Association will change its flavor, and I may become that sinner, but we have to live to have that day!" V6.Chapter 165 "The time range predicted by wrinkled mother-in-law is half a year. Now two months have passed, that is to say, we have less than four months at most." "If we can''t resist the disaster in four months, not only the hero Association will disappear, but the life of the whole earth may be extinct!" "In this case, does it matter what the hero Association looks like?" "It doesn''t matter! What matters is that we live!" "If we want to live, we must do everything possible to strengthen our strength." "Just like the sexy prisoner, although he often harasses some boys, they are not worth mentioning compared with his credit." "The same is true of the people who called this time. Maybe they have made a lot of mistakes, but if we can use them to make us safely survive the disaster in the future, it''s all worth it!" After listening to seach, the little glasses assistant thought for a moment and said, "I agree with you, but I still think those people may not be so easily persuaded." Hickey frowned and sighed. "I''ll try anyway." With that, Hickey walked out of the office. The little glasses shook his head and hurriedly followed. ¡­¡­ Soon after, he came to the new indoor square at the headquarters of the hero Association. As soon as I opened the door, the noise came. Looking around, more than a thousand people have gathered in the square at this time. However, compared with ordinary people, these behaviors are undoubtedly much worse at this time. People who are smoking together, fighting with machetes, flirting with women, quarreling, yellow, green, red and hairless If you have to use one word to describe it, it is miasma. Looking at the scene in front of him, Xiqi frowned slightly, but soon relaxed again. Because he knew what these people were today long ago, the scene in front of him didn''t surprise him. Siqi ignored the chaos in the square and walked to the high platform in the center of the square under the protection of several class a heroes. Xiqi''s arrival naturally attracted the attention of many people. As one of the senior leaders of the hero Association, many people know Xiqi. Many people have stopped their actions when they see Xiqi appear, but more people directly ignore Xiqi and are still fighting. In this case, under the protection of several A-level heroes, sitch finally ascended the platform. On the platform, Hickey opened the headset. "I''m sure many people know me, but I''d like to introduce it again here." "I am the leader of the [earth danger prediction emergency response team] appointed by the headquarters of the hero Association. My name is seach." Seach''s words were broadcast all over the square. Hearing Xiqi''s words, the square was quiet again, and many people stopped fooling around. Seeing this scene, Xiqi felt at ease and began to strike while the iron was hot: "I didn''t expect you all to come." "Underworld residents like you are willing to listen to the call and come here. I sincerely thank you." With that, Hickey bowed deeply. However, many people in the square showed a playful expression after Xiqi''s behavior fell into the eyes of the public. Hickey took all this into his eyes, but he was not angry. The opening remarks have been said, and then it''s natural to get to the point. West Qi cleared his throat and looked at the crowd. "I know that many of the people who came here today offered rewards... But since you have the courage to come here, you must be confident that you won''t be arrested by us." "Of course, I''m just stating here that this invitation is definitely not to arrest you, and you don''t have to worry about traps." Xiqi wanted to appease these people in front of him, but unexpectedly, as soon as Xiqi finished speaking, there was a burst of laughter under the stage, and there was more than one place. "Ha ha, you hear me? The old guy thinks they have the ability to arrest us?" "It''s killing me." "In other words, although I have killed people, I have never broken into the headquarters of the hero Association. I can try it today." "Explosion is art!" "Hey! That yellow hair, put down the bomb in your hand. Do you TM want to kill us?" In an instant, the square was in chaos again. Xiqi frowned again. The boldness of these guys in front of him exceeded Xiqi''s expectation and was stared at by thousands of underworld and even worse people. Even if there were several class a heroes behind him, Xiqi was still a little scared. However, seach has also experienced many big scenes. Although he was afraid, seach adjusted quickly. Looking at the chaotic crowd in front of him, Hickey didn''t stop it, because he knew it was useless to stop it. You might as well make things clear now. "Ladies and gentlemen, I won''t talk more nonsense. Next, I''ll talk about my purpose this time..." "Wait!" In the crowd, a man suddenly interrupted Hickey. "I have a question." "Before that, you had a man called Qiyu. Where is he now?" The speaker is wearing a black tights, and his long black hair is tied behind his head at will. In particular, there are two purple lines under his eyes. It''s Sonic sonic that hasn''t appeared for a long time. Coincidentally, in fact, sonic was in city a the last time poros appeared. However, Sony came to a city not for vacation, but to follow Qi Yucai who came to the headquarters of the hero Association at that time. Sony Ke wanted to find a chance to make a move, but unexpectedly, before he made a move, poros''s ship blew up city A. Sonic is very strong, even not weaker than many S-level heroes. He is a top ninja. However, ninjas basically have one feature, that is, attacking high and defending low. When city a was destroyed by bombs, how could sonic leave city a in an instant? Under the indiscriminate attack, sonic knelt. Fortunately, Sony''s defense is low, but it is much better than ordinary people. Sonic survived the attack that destroyed a city, but was seriously injured. Sonic had to find a nearby place to heal. Two months later, sonic recovered from his injury and made a breakthrough in his strength. After the strength breakthrough, sonic expanded and couldn''t wait to find Qiyu for revenge. Just then, the hero association also wantonly invited the strong to the hero Association. Sonic took advantage of this opportunity to get in, so he appeared here at this time. ¡­¡­ Looking at the talking sonic, Hickey frowned. Seach recognized sonic because he had read his profile. Knowing that sonic was a strong man, sitch naturally wanted to recruit him into the hero Association. Therefore, sitch answered sonic''s questions in a friendly manner. "Qiyu you said is not here. If you want to find him, you might as well..." Before he finished speaking, he turned and left. "Since he''s not here, I don''t have to stay." V6.Chapter 166 Go? In front of so many people, sonic doesn''t give face at all. It''s quite arrogant! Sitch can stand it? Yes. But Xiqi can bear it, but the class a heroes behind Xiqi can''t. What do these people do at present? They are either home Raiders or all kinds of underworld. To put it bluntly, they basically stand on the opposite of heroes. If we let go of the past and saw these people, the hero would have shot long ago. Originally, several A-level heroes of Qingyan were unhappy with these people, but for the sake of Xiqi''s plan, Qingyan and other A-level heroes had to press down. Now sonic says he wants to go? Is it so shameful? "When you are a hero, the association is run by your family. Come and go if you want?" The green flame of the sixth place in class a jumped out. Green flame moved, and the crotch cloth of the heavy chariot, ranking fifth in class A, also followed behind green flame. Although heroes belong to the hero Association in terms of rules, in fact, heroes above level B have considerable autonomy. Qingyan can probably understand why Xiqi wants to include these people in the hero Association, but this does not mean that Qingyan agrees with the way Xiqi is now using. Reason with a bunch of scum? It''s better to reason with your fist. If you don''t accept it, fight until you accept it! Originally, Qingyan didn''t know what reason to intervene. Just at this time, seeing sonik jump out, Qingyan felt that his opportunity had come. Seeing the blue flame and the heavy chariot crotch cloth stand out, sonic still looks the same. Sonik has never seen the world. Once, deep sea king cooperated with S-class sexy prisoners. Also because of his cooperation, sonic felt that he had a certain understanding of the heroes of the hero Association. Sonic is confident he can beat sexy prisoners. So, in sonic''s opinion, S-class heroes are just like that. Except for a bald man, other heroes below level s are spicy chicken! That''s what sonic knows. And sonic is not a fool. Since he dares to come here, he has naturally conducted some research on the heroes of the hero Association. Of course, sonic was not interested in remembering the "war five dregs", but only briefly wrote down the information of several S-level heroes. Obviously, the blue flame in front of him obviously belongs to what sonic doesn''t remember. According to sonic''s thinking, green flame is equivalent to war five slag. Therefore, sonic didn''t even look at the provocation of Qingyan. Not only did he not look at it, but sonic even talked back and continued to ridicule. "If you want to stop me, are you qualified?" "In other words, you can''t support yourself. Are you still so free?" As soon as sonic said this, many people in the square looked strange, and Sike''s face changed slightly. But sonik didn''t seem to see these things and continued to say, "the probability of disasters above tiger level is abnormal, which has increased six times compared with the past three years." Sonic raised the corner of his mouth: "is this the precursor of the prophecy that wrinkled mother-in-law said [the earth is dangerous], or... Has this begun to happen?" "The unprecedented divine disaster is really a little scary." Sonic was afraid, but there was no sign of fear on his face. Seach''s face suddenly changed and looked at sonic in disbelief. "How do you know..." The ghost of sonic smiled, "is it difficult? Do you really think the defense system of the headquarters of your hero association is so powerful?" "Compared with this... Strange people who appear frequently recently should have made you very difficult?" "Let me see... The constant emergence of high-level monsters makes heroes unable to cope. In this process, death and injury are inevitable." "As heroes continue to die, a new generation of heroes can''t supplement quickly. If this goes on... I''m afraid the hero association can''t cope with the prediction of wrinkled mother-in-law at that time?" "That''s why you called us. The purpose is not to prepare these people for cannon fodder, isn''t it?" Hickey''s face is getting worse and worse. At this time, sonic didn''t seem to have the patience to continue playing. "Oh... It''s disgusting to play with you heroes." "Go, don''t send it!" With that, sonic ignored the blue flame in front of him and walked forward directly. Green flame stretched out his hand to stop, but sonic disappeared in front of green flame. Green flame only felt a cold on his neck, and the whole person froze in an instant. "Little brother, next time, I''ll kill you directly." With that, sonic''s figure flashed and disappeared into the public''s sight. The world''s martial arts are invincible, but they can''t be broken quickly. Although sonic is hanged by Qiyu every time, it can become a recognized ace killer in the world. The name of sonic is by no means empty. ¡­¡­ As soon as sonic left, there was another commotion in the square. Obviously, the word "cannon fodder" touched many people''s nerves, and many people looked at Xichi with a bad face. At this time, Xichi also noticed the change of atmosphere and quickly explained it. "No! It''s not what he said." "Yes, the hero Association really wants to use your strength to convene everyone this time." "But I have to make it clear that we don''t want to treat you as cannon fodder!" "There will indeed be an unprecedented disaster in the future, and even the whole earth may be destroyed in this disaster!" "The strength of the hero association is really not enough, so we want to use your strength." "Moreover, the severity of the future disaster is absolutely beyond your imagination. Even unifying the power of all mankind is very difficult to overcome this disaster." "Therefore, before the disaster comes, we must gather all our strength as much as possible. It is absolutely impossible to throw you away as cannon fodder!" "I can guarantee that the hero Association absolutely doesn''t mean that!" "This time, the consortium of the hero association has made a guarantee. As long as you try your best, we can give you wealth and status!" "Even... It is not impossible for those of you who are wanted to cancel your arrest as long as you make enough contributions!" "If mankind does not unite, we will all die!" Xichi was very excited. He not only explained the reason why the hero association did not use these people as cannon fodder, but also dished out various interests, but also threatened the people with "future disasters" in disguise. For these outlaws, interests are naturally the most important. West Qi said so well, naturally some people are excited. Of course, no one will fully believe what sitch said. Sitch said he wouldn''t use these people as cannon fodder, but at that time, who is most likely to become cannon fodder? While they were meditating, suddenly, a burst of laughter came. V6.Chapter 167 "Ha ha!!!" "Unexpectedly, this prediction is quite accurate ~" "I can predict the unprecedented emergence of God level in advance..." The crowd looked at the place where the voice came from. A silver haired man wearing black tights and a broom hairstyle came out slowly. In the eyes of the crowd, the broom man looked at Xichi. "But as the uncle said... It''s useless." The silver haired man suddenly raised the corner of his mouth and looked madly at the people around him. "Even if you all add up, you can''t beat me!" As soon as he said this, the square suddenly became a little quiet. Hickey: "madman?" Hickey thought the man was crazy. If he wasn''t crazy, how dare the man talk like that? Think you are the divine level that will appear in the prophecy? At this time, there are many people who have the same idea with Hickey, but not everyone is as indifferent as Hickey. The people present are basically scum. Just now the broom scolded everyone. Is it good temper to be scum? At this time, many people have surrounded the past with broom heads. The broom head seemed not to see these, and still said to himself: "Remember my name!" "My name is hungry wolf!" "Men who practice because they look forward to strange people and defeat many martial arts Dojo fields!" Then the hungry wolf finally turned his eyes to the people who were surrounded. "It''s similar to the Taoist temple here. There are a lot of bait." "As a bait to draw out my strong power, don''t let me down!" With that, the hungry wolf has rushed towards the heavy people surrounded by him! Fist to meat! Different from sonic sonic''s fighting style, if sonic walks the speed assassin stream, the hungry wolf walks the force stream belonging to the warrior. In the face of everyone''s fists, the hungry wolf does not dodge and allows these attacks to hit him. Whenever an attack falls on the hungry wolf, the hungry wolf will also return an attack. But people''s attacks are different. Others'' attacks hit the hungry wolf as if they were hit on a steel plate. It seems that they didn''t cause any damage to the hungry wolf at all. The attack of the hungry wolf is different. Basically, no one can support the hungry wolf without lying down every time. If ordinary people meet people like hungry wolves, they may retire at this time. But what are these people doing? Scum! How many people dare to accept the invitation of the hero association to come here are afraid of things? Not to mention that the hungry wolf just scolded these people. No one has a good temper. Why are you used to you? Watching the hungry wolves beating people away, these people not only didn''t escape, but more and more people surrounded the hungry wolves. Ten people can''t beat you, and a hundred people can''t beat you? Scum are good at bullying the less with more. Seeing this scene, the hungry wolf laughed instead of getting angry. "Oh, whoa, whoa..." "There are a lot of people ~" "That''s it! Fight and decide the outcome! That''s why I''m here!" ¡­¡­ Seeing more and more chaos in the square, sitch couldn''t be indifferent anymore. "Stop it. I didn''t invite you here for such a boring thing as fighting." "Have you had enough of that broom head?" Hickey was a little angry. It''s enough for Sony to make trouble once just now. Is it still making trouble now? Really a vegetarian in the hero association? On the other side, hearing what Xichi said, the face of the hungry wolf who had just been laughing and fighting suddenly became gloomy. "Nonsense?" "You call this nonsense?" The hungry wolf turned and looked at Hickey. "Is this the attitude towards guests? Just... Mr. official?" Somehow, when he looked at the hungry wolf, he suddenly felt a little uneasy. The hungry wolf surrounded by the crowd suddenly picked up the corners of his mouth. "I''ve decided!" "Cowards should be punished." "Execute evil!" "Let''s have a killing party!" Extremely arrogant! Sikh''s face turned blue with anger at the arrogant words of the hungry wolf. If we continue fooling around, today''s matter will only become a joke. Sitch can''t stand it! Taking a deep breath, Hickey turned his head and looked at several class a heroes behind him. "You can''t let him go on fooling around!" "Throw him out!" Qingyan and others were holding their breath. At this time, Xiqi opened his mouth and Qingyan was going to rush over. But there are others faster than green flame! Class a hero, magician! The magician with a mask on his face appeared behind the hungry wolf like a magic trick. The magician raised his hand and smiled on his face under the mask. A metal card appeared in the magician''s hand out of thin air. The magician took the card and quickly rowed it to the hungry wolf''s neck. "Bang!" Something unexpected happened to all the people. Someone fell, but that man is not a hungry wolf! Just as the magician''s metal card was about to cut off the hungry wolf''s neck, the magician''s hand was caught. After the hungry wolf grabbed the magician''s hand, in the latter''s frightened eyes, the hungry wolf directly hit the magician''s nose with his head. Almost everyone present heard the sound of broken bones. The magician was killed in a second! "Magician!" Seeing that the magician was easily solved by the hungry wolf, the crotch cloth of the heavy chariot rushing here suddenly went crazy. The crotch cloth of the heavy chariot suddenly showed a speed that completely did not match the body. The full height of two meters and five came to the hungry wolf in the blink of an eye, and the big fist of the casserole hit the hungry wolf''s head! "Tomahawk!" The crotch cloth of the heavy chariot was so heavy that the wind pressure brought by the fist even made the people nearby unable to open their eyes. Boom! Rubble splashed in the roar. Among them, there was a faint sound of broken bones. "Ah ~" There was a scream. Everyone took a breath. Because the crotch cloth of the heavy chariot had been lying on the ground, his right hand was twisted like a twist. Heavy chariot crotch cloth, defeat! Two a poles in a row? At this moment, even Hickey realized the seriousness of the matter. The hungry wolf also told everyone his strength with practical actions. Half a minute later, the last green flame also lay on the ground. The atmosphere in the square suddenly became strange. Scum people looked at each other and no longer shot at the hungry wolf. These people still have points in mind. They can easily kill three A-level hungry wolves, which is by no means what they can cope with. At this time, a man suddenly came to the hungry wolf. "Cooperate?" The face suddenly became excited! "We cooperate to occupy here!" "I heard that many rich people hide here. If we occupy here, we can definitely get countless money!" As soon as this was said, there was another commotion in the square. Everyone looked at the hungry wolf. Everyone saw the seemingly unmatched power of the hungry wolf! At this time, as long as the hungry wolf agrees, these people are absolutely willing to follow behind the hungry wolf and take down the headquarters of the hero association! V6.Chapter 168 Occupy the hero Association headquarters? There is no doubt that this is a crazy idea! Today, the headquarters of the new hero Association, which has become a refuge for the rich, does live many rich people. If you occupy here and take the rich, I''m afraid you can create hundreds of billionaires in an instant. In the past, no one has made such an idea. But the hero association is not only rich, but also has strong enough terrorist force! The double-digit S-class and the private armed forces of the rich can make anyone who has the idea of the hero Association lose confidence. In the past, not to mention entering the hero Association, it was difficult to break through the periphery of the hero Association. But now, hundreds of thousands of "strong" are in the hero Association, and there is a hungry wolf who can kill class a heroes. It no longer seems impossible to occupy the headquarters of the hero Association. Everyone is excited. Is it dangerous to occupy the hero association? DANGER! Who dares to say that he can withstand the Revenge of double-digit S-class heroes? But... There is no need to permanently occupy the headquarters of the hero association! As long as you get the money, the sky will be wide and there will be a place to go! Besides, when the rich are looted, will the hero Association listen to the arrangements of the rich? It is not impossible to turn into a new consortium! Interests move people. When the interests are large enough and can see the hope of success, no matter how cowardly people dare to have bold ideas. On one side, Hickey''s face was blue. As a senior member of the hero Association, Hickey knows better than these people the possibility of occupying the headquarters of the hero Association at this time. Is it possible? Very likely! Because strange people frequently appear everywhere, a large number of heroes rush to deal with disasters everywhere. At this moment, there is no S-class hero in the hero association! Not to mention the S-level, even the A-level does not exceed two digits! With thousands of villains and hungry wolves, which can kill class A, the headquarters of the hero association is really dangerous! ¡­¡­ The square became so quiet that people could even hear their breathing. Everyone looked at the man. As long as the hungry wolf speaks, I believe everyone is willing to give it a go. Bicycle becomes motorcycle, right now! Under the gaze of the crowd, the hungry wolf suddenly smiled and showed a mouthful of white teeth enough to shoot advertisements. "I said... Are you all deaf?" The hungry wolf suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed at the people. "I have just made it clear that all of you are my stepping stones!" "Fight, let me see your strength!" ¡­¡­ To everyone''s surprise, the hungry wolf didn''t agree. Moreover, the reason for the hungry wolf is a little blocked in everyone''s heart. "Are you an idiot?" "If we take this place, we can get the wealth of an enemy country!" The hungry wolf tilted his head and looked at the one eyed dragon who jumped out. Hungry wolf: "so what?" Cyclops: "do you know how much it is?" "Rich, you can do whatever you want!" "Status, women... Anything you want! Even if you want to re-establish a hero association!" "Then, everything has the final say." The one eyed dragon''s words made the hungry wolf think. After thinking for about ten seconds, the hungry wolf raised his head. "Then... Can money give me divine power now?" Hearing this, the one eyed dragon was stunned. But soon, the one eyed Dragon said with a faint face, "when you have money, you can even hire S-level heroes. You don''t have to do it yourself." The hungry wolf nodded seriously, "so there''s no way?" "So... What''s the use of asking for money?" The voice fell, and the hungry wolf had come to the one eyed dragon. At the speed of the hungry wolf, the one eyed dragon couldn''t see clearly. Before the one eyed dragon understood the meaning of the hungry wolf''s words, a great head flew up. The hungry wolf, whose face was red with blood, laughed loudly as if he were crazy. "Come on, if you want the money, come and kill me!" "No one wants to go out unless you kill me!" "Ha ha... A group of ants even want to turn over and be the master?" The hungry wolf provoked loudly and blocked the only exit alone. Whether you want to leave here or occupy here, you must get out of here. It seems that there is only one choice left. Kill the hungry wolf! Moreover, blocking people''s money is like killing parents! The refusal of the hungry wolf put him on the opposite side of everyone! "Kill!" "There are so many of us that we can''t kill him if we don''t believe it!" A big man said loudly with a loud voice. While yelling, he shrank back and didn''t forget to say hello: "Fuck him!" "Fuck him!" Maybe this is "saying the worst thing and doing the worst thing". Of course, if you want to ask him why he did it, he would probably say, "you''re so blind. People kill second in class A. I''ll send it up?" Not only the big man did it alone. In fact, at this time, everyone can shout more and more. As for the truth, there is really no one! No one is a fool. These scum are very clear. If they go up first, they will be killed. If they don''t get benefits, they will die. Whoever goes up will be a fool! All want to finally pick up a bargain. For a moment, the scene was extremely embarrassing. In this extremely embarrassing scene, several characters with small heads began to turn black. "Two dogs, go!" "Ah! My stomach hurts. Ah, no, I''m dying!" "Waste! Great wisdom, you come!" "Ah! What blinded my dog? Ah, I can''t." "Charlotte!" "Hello? Hello? Speak up. I can''t hear you clearly. What? My grandmother gave birth again?" Such funny things are constantly on. No one wants to go to the scum gang. But these people don''t want to fight, but some can''t wait. The hungry wolf blocking the exit waited for a while, but no one took action. He finally lost his patience. "Since you don''t want to come, I''ll go." The hungry wolf rushed to the crowd. The next scene is like a wolf entering a sheep. Almost no one is the enemy of the hungry wolf. It''s like killing a chicken. The hungry wolf harvests one after another. Of course, not everyone did not resist. Seeing people falling into the hands of hungry wolves, some bloody people finally organized a counterattack. And that''s what the hungry wolf wants. "Come on!" With laughter, the hungry wolf rushed up again! Can a rebellious ant kill a wolf? No. So, as soon as the battle began, the result was doomed. Half an hour later, the only people standing were the hungry wolf and shivering Sikh. At this time, the hungry wolf was no longer as natural and unrestrained as before, the black tights had almost become rags, the beautiful silver hair was almost dyed red by blood, and there was a deep wound on his face. With the concerted efforts of many ants, the wolf was finally bitten a bag. But at the cost, the colony was destroyed. V6.Chapter 169 The bloody hungry wolf walked towards Xiqi step by step like a demon king. "Don''t... don''t kill me!" Hickey''s voice even cried. The hungry wolf stopped. A moment later, the hungry wolf turned and walked towards the exit. "Remember to say hello to the heroes in the hero Association and tell them that the hungry wolf, the future king of freaks, is ready to hunt them. If you don''t want to be killed by me, kill me as much as possible!" "Ha ha ha..." Magic laughter lingered for a long time. On this day, the hungry wolf made a big fuss at the headquarters of the hero Association, and no one was its opponent. The only good news is that the hungry wolf did not attack the important figures of the consortium living in the headquarters of the hero Association. ¡­¡­ "Dong Dong!!" "Who?" Qiyu impatiently put down her TV remote control and got up to open the door. As soon as the door opened, a beautiful face came in through the crack of the door. "Excuse me, I''m here again!" Qiyu frowned at the moment she saw the face blowing snow. Here comes the rub. Since the "hot pot alliance" had its first dinner at Qiyu''s house, snow blowing has come five times this month, and today is exactly the sixth. "Why are you..." Before Qiyu finished, blowing snow came in with big and small bags. "I got paid today. I bought Hokkaido red hairy crab, beef, hairy belly and some vegetables..." Seeing the things that snow blowing was carrying, Qiyu quickly swallowed the unfinished words back to her stomach. "Welcome!" Just then, a green haired dwarf followed into the room with his hands in his arms. The tornado looked up at Qiyu, who suddenly became kind, and hissing laughter came from his mouth. "Oh, man." Hearing the dragon''s malicious mockery, Qiyu''s eyelids jumped and looked down at the empty hands of the dragon. Qi Yugang wanted to talk, but the dragon scroll spoke first: "You can let me leave, but please give me back my things." The tornado sneered again, "do you think she can afford the high-grade food of Hokkaido red hairy crab with the allowance of the class B hero of snow blowing?" With that, the tornado ignored Qiyu and walked directly to the door. Looking at such a arrogant tornado, Qiyu''s eyelids jumped wildly. But in the end, Qiyu held back. Even if you want to turn your face, you have to finish your meal! Qiyugang wanted to close the door. Suddenly, a voice came from outside the door. "Sorry to interrupt." Since you know how to disturb me, why do you come? Qiyu opened the door with an unhappy face. King and bangu stood outside the door smiling. King put a card into Qiyu''s hand with great eyesight and quietly gathered it to Qiyu''s ear. "This is a new maid game." Qiyu frowned, "I don''t like..." At this time, King added, "this is a limited edition 18 ban." Qiyu is silent, silently gives way to her position, and King walks in with a smile. Then Qiyu looked at Banggu with empty hands. Banggu sighed and took out a small card from his pocket and stuffed it into Qiyu. "Young man, your hair is a little dangerous." "Yesterday, someone sent a membership card of the health club. It is said that there is health care specifically for hair volume. It is said that the effect is very good." Qiyu said expressionless, "I don''t care about my hair." With that, Qiyu took the small card from Banggu''s hand and carefully put it in her close pocket. Half an hour later, the "big fight for food" was launched again. Finally, Qiyu won with two red hairy crabs and three crab legs. After dinner, snow blowing said seriously that he wanted to watch cartoons. As a parent, tornado is responsible for monitoring aside to avoid snow blowing. This "debauchery" woman secretly watches the 18th forbidden program. Qiyu and King lean together. King seems to be teaching the secret of the game and making some sounds that men know from time to time. As the most honest, Janos chatted with Banggu and accepted the guidance of Banggu, a martial arts master. It can be seen that a lunch is obviously not enough for these people. They still want to have dinner. ¡­¡­ "In other words, the hero association is getting worse and worse," bangu said with some sobs. As a veteran S-class hero, bongo knows a lot of news. "This time, less than 30% of the newly built headquarters of the hero Association belong to the hero Association, and the other 70% belong to major consortia." King interrupted: "this is also a matter of no choice. After all, our salaries come from major consortia." "Without the support of the consortium, the hero association should have broken up." Banggu nodded. "That''s what I said, but this time, I heard that the hero association is also preparing to absorb a large number of people from the society into the hero Association." King answered, "isn''t that good? It can expand the strength of the hero Association." Bangu sighed, "if only that." At this time, the cartoon on TV was finished, and the tornado turned its head and gave a hissing laugh. "Oh..." "King, you don''t know who they invited this time!" "Most of the people who really have strength and are suitable to be heroes have already joined the hero Association. How can there be so many people who are suitable to be heroes to choose from?" King frowned, "those people this time..." Tornado disdained a smile and said, "murderers, robbers, villains and gangsters... As long as they have a little strength, they are all their invited targets." This time, King''s face was slightly ugly. Although king is a dead house, it doesn''t mean king doesn''t know how bad it is. Just then, in the room, a bell rang on King, Janos, tornado and bangu. Janos and bangu looked at each other and took out the communication equipment sent by the hero Association. Qiyu curiously came over, "what happened." As a class B Mengxin, Qiyu is not qualified to take communication equipment. Of course, the B-grade old salted fish blowing snow is also unqualified. Soon, Janos answered Qiyu''s question. "Just now a guy named hungry wolf broke into the hero Association, and all class a heroes stationed at the headquarters of the hero association were defeated by him." "He also said that he seemed to hunt class s Heroes?" "So." Qiyu touched her chin and picked up the game again. The hungry wolf wants to hunt class s. It''s none of my business. Zhou Shu... Qiyu, what''s the matter? Qiyu is very calm. It''s not a big deal at all. That "lonely high" Ninja doesn''t want to kill Qiyu every day. Does he care about Qiyu? However, what Qiyu didn''t notice was that Banggu, who had always been the most calm, had an ugly and terrible face at this moment. V6.Chapter 170 "Is that hungry wolf very powerful?" Blowing snow, who has been a background board for a long time, finally found a chance to interrupt. Bangu sighed when he heard the snow blowing. "I know the hungry wolf." "Eh?" Everyone looked at bangu. Janos frowned. He noticed bangu''s wrong face at this time. Banggu took a deep breath and said, "to be exact, he is my apprentice!" "Ah?" Except that Qiyu was playing games for the time being and didn''t have time to pay attention to Banggu, everyone else showed surprised eyes. King scratched his hair and said, "you mean the hungry wolf is your apprentice?" "Just a traitor." As he spoke, a trace of sadness flashed in Banggu''s eyes. Aside, the tornado seems to think of something. "HMM... I remember that I heard that Xiqi said that the condition for you to join the hero association was to let the hero Association help you find someone. This person is a hungry wolf?" Bangu smiled bitterly and nodded. "Indeed..." "It''s a long story..." "You should know that I used to run a martial arts school." "A few years ago, the martial arts world was very different from now." "At that time, all schools and parties blocked martial arts, and all schools closed their doors. It was more difficult for ordinary people to learn a little decent martial arts than to ascend to heaven." "In this case, traditional martial arts gradually declined." "At that time, I wanted to change this situation, so I founded Liushui broken rock boxing ground to spread martial arts." "The hungry wolf didn''t follow me from the beginning. In fact, he came very late." "He is very talented, not ordinary. Of all the people I have met, his talent is the highest I have ever seen." "It took him less than one percent of the time to master my boxing." "I once thought he could take over my mantle, but later things made me understand that I made a fatal mistake." "In order to spread martial arts, I almost gave up testing the heart of hungry wolves." "Facts have proved that this is wrong." "The hungry wolf has gone astray, and he has learned all my martial arts. He is too powerful and his destructive power is terrible." "When I found out that he had gone astray, I immediately tried to lead him back to the right path, but that time... I failed." "Because of the benevolence of reading, the hungry wolf escaped from me and has never heard from me since." "Knowing that I had made a big mistake, I dismissed other students and looked for hungry wolves everywhere." "But one''s strength is limited. Just then, the hero association invited me, so I joined the hero Association on the condition of helping me find hungry wolves." "Now, after such a long time, the hungry wolf with amazing talent is definitely stronger!" "Maybe... Even now I may not be his opponent!" After listening to Banggu''s words, blowing snow, these people''s faces became serious. At this time, bangu continued to speak: "The most terrible thing about the hungry wolf is not these. The most terrible thing is the way he gets stronger!" "In the past, every time he experienced a battle, his strength would advance by leaps and bounds in a short time!" "If you give him enough time to grow up, I''m afraid the whole hero association may be destroyed by him next!" "At that time, even Qiyu may be defeated by him!" As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s face changed. Qiyu''s strength has been seen by everyone present. No matter what level of freaks can be solved with one punch, Qiyu may be defeated by the hungry wolf? Snow blowing and others know. Bongo would never joke about such a thing. In this way, the hungry wolf is terrible! Janos suddenly said, "the teacher won''t lose!" Janos was firm. "No matter the ghost level freak or the Dragon level freak, no one can stop the teacher''s serious attack!" Looking at Janos''s stubborn expression, bangu sighed. "It''s different." "Whether it''s a ghost level freak or a dragon level freak, the strength of freaks mainly comes from their own physique. Regardless of their strong body, they are nothing." "The hungry wolf is different. His strength is martial arts." "Take me for example. Although my body is much stronger than many of my peers, it is difficult. This gap is not too large, but I can burst out ten times or even a hundred times the strength of ordinary people!" "As long as the hungry wolf is given enough time, no, or even now, he may have surpassed me." "Moreover, the hungry wolf''s body is in the golden period now. He is much better than me!" "Qiyu... His biggest weakness is martial arts." "If the hungry wolf and Qiyu fight, with the talent of the hungry wolf, we can definitely see the weakness of Qiyu." "What Liushui broken rock fist is best at is to use the opponent''s short board to attack." "Therefore, if we continue to let the hungry wolf grow up, he will definitely have the possibility to defeat Qiyu." This time, Janos stopped talking. "Can''t continue to let him grow!" "We must find him as soon as possible and defeat him before he has completely grown up!" With that, Banggu looked at Qiyu. "Qiyu, I want to ask you a favor..." At this time, Qiyu has put down the game console in her hand and is looking at Banggu. Bangu hesitated and said: "I know the character of the hungry wolf very well. Since he said he would hunt class s heroes, he would certainly do it." "As long as he takes action, his whereabouts will certainly be exposed." "I caused everything now, and I will make up for my mistakes." "If I fail... Qiyu, please call him as soon as possible!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, Z city underground. "My Lord, the preparatory work has been almost done. Do you want to start our plan?" Standing in front of the snake, Da Jiong, the second in command of the freak Association, was full of excitement. Hearing Da Jiong''s words, the big snake pill who closed his eyes and pretended to sleep finally opened his eyes. ¡­¡­ The next day, Liushui broken rock boxing ground. "Where''s the lobster?" Looking at Banggu in front of her, Qiyu''s face was a little bad. As for why Qiyu is here, it has to start from yesterday. yesterday. After Qiyu agreed to Banggu''s request, Banggu asked Qiyu to come to the "flowing water broken rock boxing ground" for a period of time before she found the hungry wolf. At first, Qiyu was ready to refuse. Although Qiyu occasionally wants to see the power of martial arts, where is it fun to watch TV when practicing martial arts? Moreover, Qiyu doesn''t think she needs martial arts. Originally, Qiyu thought he was too strong, which made him very unhappy every time he hit a freak. No matter what level of freaks are solved with one punch, how can you experience the charm of combat? If you become stronger, isn''t it more fun? So Qiyu refused from the beginning. But later, bangu said that his family had many high-grade ingredients. Hearing what Banggu said, Qiyu suddenly felt that it was nothing to know about martial arts. V6.Chapter 171 "I''ve asked tea orchid to make lobster. I can eat it in a moment. Besides, I''ve prepared some high-grade snacks instead of lobster." While Banggu was talking, the door of the martial arts school was pushed open. Now the only remaining disciple of Banggu, chalanzi, came in with a beautifully packaged box. Banggu took the box and opened it in front of Qiyu. A row of exquisite snacks appeared in Qiyu''s sight, and the aroma of the snacks went into Qiyu''s nose along Qiyu''s nostrils. The good smell made Qiyu''s face, who had a straight face at the last moment, become friendly in an instant. "Well, I thought you lied to me." With that, Qiyu stretched out her hand to get dessert. But just then, a hand blocked Qiyu''s hand grasping the dessert. Qiyu looked up at Banggu suspiciously. Bangu smiled and said, "how about we play a game before eating snacks? As long as you can win, all these snacks are yours." Qiyu: "what if I lose?" Banggu smiled like a veteran cadre and said, "then these snacks have to be cheap tea orchids." After thinking about it, Qiyu agreed to Banggu''s terms. Hearing Qiyu''s promise, Banggu showed a gratifying smile. Banggu took out this advanced dessert, naturally, not just to play a game with Qiyu. In Banggu''s opinion, if Qiyu really needs to fight the hungry wolf, and if Qiyu doesn''t know anything about martial arts, she is likely to suffer a great loss in the hands of the hungry wolf. Therefore, Banggu wants Qiyu to know more about martial arts. It would be better if he could learn some. But unfortunately, last time Banggu mentioned it, Qiyu refused without hesitation. Because Qiyu refused at the beginning, Banggu knew that it would be difficult to directly ask Qiyu to learn martial arts. However, the ancients of the state have become sophisticated. Since they can''t do it by direct means, they can use other means. Banggu thought of the word "coercion and inducement" at the first time. With Qiyu''s strength, "coercion" naturally doesn''t work, so "inducement" is good. Therefore, Banggu spent a lot of money on top lobsters and snacks, ready to let Qiyu have a certain understanding of martial arts through the temptation of high-grade food. Now it seems that bangu''s plan is very successful. People like Qiyu, whose basic function is to make a living by buying cheap food, really can''t resist the charm of high-grade food. ¡­¡­ "Let''s play a question and answer game." "Qiyu, do you know what martial arts are?" Hearing Banggu''s question, under the temptation of food, Qiyu thought and said, "it should be some special fighting methods?" Banggu nodded slightly, "you can say so, but martial arts is not as simple as you describe." Banggu felt that Qiyu had taken the bait, so he opened his mouth: "martial arts is broad and profound. It is by no means a way to fight." "Qiyu, have you ever heard of [four or two kilos]?" Qiyu: "four or two kilos?" Banggu: "it''s an descriptive technique. It describes that martial arts can make people peel off a thousand pounds of strength with four or two strength." Hearing Banggu''s explanation, Qiyu widened her eyes. "Can you do this?" Looking at Qiyu''s surprised expression, Banggu smiled even more. "Of course!" "In fact, the flowing water and broken rock fist I''m good at is especially good at this." With that, Banggu''s heart moved. "Shall I show you?" Looking at Qiyu''s obviously interested expression, Banggu struck while the iron was hot and put forward his own suggestions. "Is it all right here?" "Of course!" With that, Banggu put out the start of the water broken rock fist and hooked Qiyu. "Come on, give me a punch and let you experience the magic of martial arts." This time, Qiyu, who was full of interested expressions at the last moment, suddenly became hesitant. "This... This is not good?" Banggu naturally didn''t want to miss this opportunity, "there''s nothing wrong. Come on, my old bone is not as weak as you think." Qiyu still hesitated. "But..." "But what?" Qiyu raised her hand and held it into a fist. "But if I punch down, you may die!" Bangu: "...!" Bangu was suddenly surprised. Banggu remembered that he was just thinking about how to demonstrate the magic of martial arts to Qiyu. Hearing Qiyu''s words, Banggu remembered that the bald man could kill the Dragon monster with one punch! If such a person hits with all his strength, can he really unload that degree of strength? Even Bongo is not sure! In case Qiyu just forgot this stubble and really did it directly Bangu was afraid. It''s really possible to be killed! But just give up such a good opportunity? It''s a pity... After all, it cost so much money Thinking for a moment, suddenly, bangu''s eyes lit up. "Well, you only need one tenth of your strength." "One tenth?" Qiyu still hesitated. On one side, Banggu also played a tooth flower. If you can, bangu thinks it''s safer to use 1% strength. But if so, how does it seem that Wushu is really powerful? Do you have to say, "Wow! You''ve blocked one percent of my strength!" What a shame! Therefore, after comprehensive consideration, bangu chose the number of one tenth. Qiyu is very strong, which Banggu knows very well, but if it''s only one tenth of the power, Banggu thinks he can still stop it. If you can''t stop one tenth of your strength, you''d better go home and sell sweet potatoes! ¡­¡­ Looking at Qiyu still hesitating, Banggu also broke out. "Don''t worry, at least my old bone is also the third in level S. if you can''t stop a punch with one tenth of your strength, I''ll live in vain." Hearing Banggu said so, although she was still a little uneasy, Qiyu was no longer tangled. Yes, as Bongo said, if he can''t stop one tenth of his strength, what s level should he be? Thinking of this, Qiyu clenched her fist. "Then I''m coming!" Bongo posed. "Come on!" At the next moment, Qiyu left an illusion in place and came to Banggu in an instant. Punch out! At this moment, Banggu, who was carrying a heart, suddenly took the risk of death! Almost without any hesitation, Banggu immediately used the water broken rock fist with both hands. At this moment, Banggu felt a threat of death on Qiyu''s fist! As a martial arts master, Banggu knows very well that his hunch will never go wrong! V6.Chapter 172 Banggu did not dare to have any hesitation, and immediately tried his best! Liushui broken rock boxing is similar to Tai Chi. It stresses that softness overcomes hardness. It plays a particularly prominent role in relieving strength. As a great master of Liushui broken rock fist, Banggu''s understanding of Liushui broken rock fist naturally goes without saying. With the use of the water breaking rock fist, Banggu drew a circle with his hands. The track crossed by his hands had an unspeakable beautiful charm. There was even a sound of water, and it seemed that even the wind moved with Banggu''s hands. At this time, Qiyu''s fist also arrived. Banggu''s heart was cold and his attention was unprecedentedly focused. Banggu''s hands stretched out to both sides of Qiyu''s fist. Pull, lead and lift, the core of the unloading method of the flowing water broken rock fist. With a high degree of concentration, Banggu found that his action was not as perfect as in the past because of his physical function. Vaguely, Banggu even felt that he had made a breakthrough! There is no doubt that Bongo played very well this time, surpassing any time before! At this moment, bangu felt that even in the face of the strong and heavy attack of vaccine people, he was confident to unload his strength! In joy, Banggu''s left finger caught Qiyu''s wrist joint. When he grasped Qiyu''s wrist, Banggu was happy again. In the flowing water broken rock fist, it is like facing Qiyu''s direct attack at this time. Basically, as long as you grasp your wrist, you can basically declare that the means of unloading force is about to succeed. Next, Banggu just needs to hold the fragile part of Qiyu''s wrist and pull the strength on Qiyu''s wrist aside with strength. After using the unique technique of flowing water and broken rock fist, generally speaking, it only needs to use a force equivalent to one-fifth of Qiyu''s fist to perfectly pull Qiyu''s fist aside, that is, the so-called unloading force. Although bangu is old and his physical function has decreased, this does not mean that bangu''s body is weak. Although Banggu thought his physical quality was much worse than Qiyu, Banggu didn''t think it was much worse. You know, Qiyu only used one tenth of her strength this time. One tenth to one fiftieth, that is, only one fifth of Qi Yu''s power can perfectly remove the power on Qi Yu''s fist. Can bangu do that? Bongo felt that it was like a flying dragon riding a face! Lose with what? Therefore, bangu confidently used the means of unloading. Joint buckle, perfect! Right angle, perfect! Good posture, perfect! [next, you...] Just when Banggu was full of confidence and began to unload, suddenly, Banggu widened his eyes! At this moment, Banggu only felt that what he pinched was not Qiyu''s wrist, but a solid steel pipe! No, it''s better than a solid steel pipe! Even the solid steel pipe Banggu also has confidence to break the bend with the traction force, but facing Qiyu''s hand, Banggu only feels that he seems to hold the whole world! After Banggu used all his strength, Qiyu''s fist was still not affected by the traction and still moved forward quickly and straightly. It''s too late to say, but it''s too fast. This series of operations is actually just blinking time. In the blink of an eye, Qiyu''s fist was very close to Banggu''s chest. Banggu''s force relief means fail. If you want to hide again at this time, where is the time? Banggu didn''t even have time to block. Qiyu''s fist had been printed on Banggu''s chest. Before the world fell into darkness, bangu only had time to say "lying trough". If Banggu were given more time, he would certainly question Qiyu: "This NIMA is what you call one tenth of the power?" In fact, what Banggu didn''t know was that Qiyu also found something wrong at the last moment. Then Qiyu withdrew her strength and took back half of her strength. Of course, Qiyu didn''t take back all her strength. Mainly because Banggu was too confident before, Qiyu also thought Banggu was right. At least it''s the third place in s level. Can''t you even catch one twentieth of your strength? If Qiyu stops working, will Banggu think Qiyu despises him at that time? Will you be angry? Then will lobster and high-grade snacks not be eaten? Qiyu thinks it''s still possible. Now the bad old man is very bad! Therefore, Qiyu didn''t take back all her power, so Banggu was a tragedy. Of course, it''s also lucky that Qiyu finally received half of her strength. Otherwise, Banggu may not only be injured, but the whole village may have to come to Liushui broken rock boxing ground for dinner. ¡­¡­ "Boom!" In chalanzi''s frightened eyes, Banggu flew, smashed a hole in the wall of the ashram, and the blood in his mouth sprayed chalanzi''s head and face. Bongo lay down. Chalanzi was stunned. Even Qiyu was stunned. Is the third worst old man in s level so weak? Then Qiyu realized a serious thing! "Is this box of snacks mine now?" Chalanzi glared angrily! Qiyu shrunk her neck and swallowed the sentence "can I pack the lobster and take it away?". ¡­¡­ Soon, an ambulance came and bangu, who was in a coma, was carried away. Chalanzi also went with her, because the nurse''s words scared chalanzi to pee. "The whole chest collapsed, the spine was broken, and there was still breathing. It''s strange." Chalanzi was not like Qiyu. He understood the nurse''s meaning. This clearly means: there is no help, wait to die! ¡­¡­ Two minutes later. The ambulance left with chalanzi and Banggu. Qiyu and Janos stared at the flowing water broken rock boxing ground. "Janos, won''t he die?" Janos: " Janos didn''t answer because he didn''t know. But Remembering bangu''s completely collapsed chest and completely deformed spine, Janos also felt that it was probably hopeless. The spine is like that. Even if it is saved, I''m afraid it will be a hemiplegia in the future? Janos sighed. A good third place in s level, so it''s gone. Why do you think this bad old man wants to die? Soon, Qiyu left the Liushui broken rock boxing ground with jenos. When she left, Qiyu brought high-grade snacks and lobster. Of course, it''s not that Qiyu is greedy for money. It doesn''t matter what high-grade ingredients are. Qiyu mainly thinks that Banggu probably doesn''t have a chance to eat, and chalanzi won''t come back for a while and a half. It''s better to eat by yourself than to spoil it. ¡­¡­ The next day, bangu came to the hospital. Before coming, Banggu went to the mountain to pick some wild flowers. The flowers are white, chrysanthemums. Qiyu doesn''t recognize them anyway. She just thinks it''s better to bring some flowers to the hospital. Soon, Qiyu with white chrysanthemums appeared in Banggu''s ward. V6.Chapter 173 When chalanzi saw Qiyu holding a white chrysanthemum to see wangbanggu, she was almost ready to work hard with Qiyu, even if chalanzi knew that she could not be Qiyu''s opponent. Fortunately, Banggu has awakened and stopped Qiyu in time. After that, Qiyu knew that white chrysanthemums could not be used to visit patients. As for why Because white chrysanthemums are usually used for memorial purposes. Come to see the patient with white chrysanthemums. Is it that Banggu is not dead? Emmm¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Master, it''s all him, if not..." Although she was stopped by Banggu, chalanzi still looked at Qiyu with red eyes, as if she had a feud. "Well, tea orchid, you go out first." Hearing Banggu''s words on the hospital bed, chalanzi nodded at last, although she was very reluctant. But when she left, chalanzi glared at Qiyu. In the face of chalanzi''s provocation, to tell the truth, Qiyu is not angry, not only not angry, but even a little embarrassed. Because at this moment, Banggu lying on the hospital bed is full of pipes... Beaten by Qiyu. Moreover, when she first came in, Qiyu heard the nurse talking. Bongo''s spine was broken. Although the tenacious vitality did not die for the time being, he was paralyzed below his neck. More than that, even Banggu''s condition is still deteriorating, and there is the possibility of burping fart at any time. If it''s just a hand or foot problem, it''s OK. It''s a big deal to amputate. But at this time, Banggu''s organs began to fail. If you really want to amputate to save your life, even if you don''t want to amputate all the limbs below the neck? But in this way, can bangu still live? ¡­¡­ "I thought you could stop it, and then I took half my strength." Qiyu''s face was full of embarrassment. Hearing Qiyu''s words, Banggu, who endured the stabbing pain in his chest, suddenly felt more pain in his chest, as if he had been shot by an arrow. But perhaps it was the dying of man, and Bongo saw it. "I thought I had overestimated you. I didn''t expect that my horizons were too narrow." "You are so strong that you are beyond my understanding." At this point, bangu smiled bitterly. "Maybe I was wrong at the beginning. You really don''t need to continue to be strong." Banggu said that he wanted Qiyu to learn martial arts. Why did Qiyu learn martial arts? To turn over the hungry wolf, of course. But now it seems that Qiyu really needs to be stronger? No doubt, absolutely not! Although Banggu doesn''t know how strong the hungry wolf is today, no matter how strong it is, humans shouldn''t be able to reach Qiyu''s strength at all? But Qiyu is strong enough. Banggu feels he can rest assured. At least it''s like fighting hungry wolves. Banggu thinks that Qiyu''s fighting ten of them is completely ojbk! Looking at Qiyu, Banggu sighed: "old man, I probably won''t live long." "So, please tell me about the hungry wolf." Then bangu suddenly paused. "If you can ensure safety, you can save his life. In fact, his heart is not bad." As he said this, a relieved smile appeared on Banggu''s face. Bangu has lived so old that many things have long been opened up. So far, the only thing Banggu cares about is the hungry wolf. Now, having experienced the power of Qiyu, Banggu knows that Qiyu has the ability to solve the problem of hungry wolves. The only wish can be fulfilled. Living to bangu''s age, death seems to become less frightening. But what surprised Banggu next was that Qiyu refused! ¡­¡­ "I think you''d better deal with this kind of thing yourself." "And... I think you can save it." Qiyu left these two words without giving a detailed explanation. She patted her ass and left. At that time, bangu almost didn''t come up at one breath and directly belched fart. Listen, is this human talk? Banggu felt that he became like this, although the big reason was his death, but Wouldn''t you feel guilty if you were bald? Who do you think beat me like this? The old man is dying. Why did you fulfill the old man''s wish? As for Qiyu''s saying that "you can save it", Banggu directly ignored it. Bongo has seen the doctor''s diagnosis before. More than 90% of the organs in the whole body are gradually failing, and more than one tenth of the cells in the whole body have been completely destroyed. I''m afraid another person would have died of this degree of injury. Although Banggu was fated and temporarily alive, Qiyu said he could still be saved Bongo didn''t believe a word. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Qiyu really left the hospital directly without consulting Banggu''s condition. If you want to save people, can you do it without knowing anything about the patient? sure! At least Qiyu knows a 100% safe treatment without side effects. Fairy bean! At least Qiyu in this world has been mixing with a group of eight thousand leather children for a long time, and good things are naturally divided into a lot. Especially when the little girl saw that the original Qiyu could hardly afford to eat, compassion was called a flood. The sensible little girl wanted to help Qiyu and didn''t want to hurt Qiyu''s self-esteem, so she didn''t give any money. But I didn''t give money, but I gave a lot of food. Among them, there are many fairy beans that are full when they eat one. For the high-level officials of Shenluo Empire, Xiandou is really precious. At least, the Xiandou produced by Shenluo empire is specially used for eating, which is enough to eat monkey years and horses. So the little girl gave Qiyu some fairy beans. Qiyu didn''t sell and use the things given by Luo Tian, but Qiyu took the Xiandou given by Xiaonan. Because you can control satiety. At first, Qiyu really ate Xiandou for dinner. Only later did Qiyu know that this Xiandou was still a holy product for healing. People who can live and die live white bones. But for Qiyu, these are drizzles. Anyway, Qiyu hasn''t been hurt in the past three years. It''s still important to eat enough. So Qiyu ate those fairy beans. Later, after eating Xiandou, Qiyu also joined the hero Association. She had a stable income and didn''t need Xiandou. Naturally, she didn''t ask Xiaonan for it. At this moment, thinking of how to cure Banggu, Qiyu thought of Xiandou for the first time. Xiandou will certainly cure bangu. But Qiyu has no Xiandou in her hand now. But Qiyu thinks it''s not a problem. Just go to 8000 Liu and ask for one. With this idea in mind, Qiyu left the hospital and walked to the no man''s land. What Qiyu didn''t know was that he was watched the moment he stepped out of the hospital. In the dark outside the hospital, sonic showed his magic smile again. I, sonic, feel good again! V6.Chapter 174 I, sonic, am invincible now! The strength progress makes people inflate. Sonik is very inflated now. Moreover, sonik feels that he has found out the details of Qiyu and found the reason for his failure. Therefore, this time, he will never fail! After summing up the reasons for the previous failures, sonic felt that his failure was entirely due to his operation problems. What is ninja? Poisonous snakes hidden in the dark, assassins who can bear what people can''t bear In short, ninjas are not the "Naruto" kind of meeting and enlarging moves, and the output depends on the crooked way of blood. Ninjas are the eagle wall killers hidden in the dark! Why did you fail the previous times? It''s not because of iron Han''s and bald head! As an assassin profession with low blood and low defense, why do you have to fight with soldiers with high attack, high blood and high defense? Sonic thinks he''s got the point! So this time, sonic decided not to be positive! Hiding in the dark like a poisonous snake and waiting for the opportunity to kill is what ninjas should do! Don''t you see, how many big men have been assassinated by a small assassin? To sum up, sonic thought: I can, really can! ¡­¡­ Qiyu naturally didn''t find sonic and went all the way back to the no man''s land. The smile on sonic''s face became more abnormal when he followed Qiyu to the no man''s land all the way. Sonik didn''t find Qiyu until today. In fact, he found Qiyu the day before yesterday. However, because Qiyu went to Liushui broken rock boxing ground yesterday, sonic didn''t find a chance to start. But now it''s different. Not far in front, the trap arranged by sonik is waiting for Qiyu! As for whether using traps or something would be too mean, sonic didn''t think it at all. This is clearly a professional skill! Because you are a blind monk, do you have to let Han Bing put down his bow and arrow and compete with you? In sonic''s excited eyes, Qiyu approached the place where sonik arranged the trap step by step. ¡­¡­ Walking on the road, Qiyu was thinking about taking Xiandou to treat Banggu. "Huh?" Suddenly, Qiyu stopped. Right in front of Qiyu, a strange thing was put on the road. A "steamer cover" with a diameter of seven or eight meters and a thickness of at least half a meter? At this time, the "steamer cover" is being supported by a thigh thick steel pipe, revealing a gap about 1.5 meters high, and a rope is tied to the steel pipe. Qiyu thought this thing looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen it for a while. But just then, Qiyu''s eyes suddenly brightened and her face showed a crazy smile. The next moment, Qiyu appeared inside the steamer cover and picked up a piece of paper from the ground. XXX supermarket discount card At the same time, sonic''s face at the corner of the road also appeared a fool like smile. "Hooked!" Sonic pulled the rope in his hand without hesitation. As the rope pulled, the steel pipe supporting the "steamer cover" fell down, and the "steamer cover" fell. Qiyu, who was excited because she "found" a discount voucher, was directly covered in the "steamer cover"! There was a proud smile on sonic''s face. Sure enough, a real assassin should play a trap! Sonic thinks it''s great to refer to the large trap he made when he was a child! Excited, sonic took out a remote control. Sonic planted a bomb in the trap! Sonic now just needs to press the red button, and then "Bang!" Sonic was stunned. He hasn''t pressed it yet! Just when sonic wondered, somehow, sonic thought the sky seemed a little dark? "Dang!" Before sonik could figure it out, his world fell into darkness. Not far away, Qiyu looked at the supermarket discount card in her hand. The "steamer cover" on Qiyu''s head had appeared in the position where sonic had just been. Holding the supermarket discount card, Qiyu left excitedly. Soon after, Qiyu passed by with Janos''s face excited. Janos took a strange look at the iron pimple on the ground, and then left at the urging of Qiyu. Half an hour later, Qiyu and Janos came back. This time, both hands were carrying large and small bags of goods, almost drowning them. As time went by, it was getting dark. There seemed to be some strange sounds in the "steamer cover". Soon. "Boom!" A fire lit up the no man''s land. In the fire, it seemed that a figure had been blown away. "Someone is setting off fireworks?" Qiyu shook her head and continued to eat attentively. A week passed in a flash. "Beep beep" This morning, while Qiyu was eating, Janos''s communication equipment rang. Soon, Janos frowned. "The S-level hero and the first unlicensed Knight of level C were defeated by the hungry wolf!" Qiyu, who was eating, raised her head in some doubt. "I always feel like I''ve forgotten something." "Is that guy of the unlicensed Knight hurt? Which hospital is he in? I want to see it." Qiyu remembers the unlicensed knight. That guy left a deep impression on Qiyu. Jenos naturally knows everything about Qiyu. Soon, Janos reported the name of a hospital. Qiyu touched her chin, "I always feel like I''ve heard this name..." Suddenly, Qiyu dropped her chopsticks. Before Janos could figure out what had happened, Qiyu had turned into a wind and disappeared into the house. Qiyu remembered what she had forgotten. A dying old man is still waiting for his "special medicine" in the hospital! It''s been a week. Isn''t it dead? ¡­¡­ "8000 Liu, can you give me a fairy bean?" "Eh? Qiyu is coming?" The little maid smiled gently and said, "8000 Liu, they just went out to play. What can I do for you?" "By the way, dinner is about to start. Would you like to have some together?" Eat Qiyu nodded without hesitation. "It''s been seven days anyway. It shouldn''t be a problem to wait a little longer?" Soon, a group of 8000 people came back and had dinner. After dinner, 8000 Liu stopped Qiyu. "I hear you''re looking for me?" "Do you want to play games together? Please eat delicious food!" Qiyu nodded subconsciously again. Just in a trance, Qiyu felt as if she had forgotten something again. "Is it Janos?" "Don''t worry about Janos. He doesn''t eat anyway." Another beautiful day passed. The next day, Qiyu finally remembered "important things" again. This time, Qiyu dared not delay any more. With a bag of fairy beans given by the little maid, qiyufeng rushed to the hospital. V6.Chapter 175 After entering the hospital, Qiyu dared not delay at all and hurried to the ward where Banggu was located. This time, chalanzi didn''t challenge Qiyu, because at this time, he was lying in the hospital bed adjacent to Banggu. The bandage almost wrapped the tea orchid into a zongzi. It can be seen that the tea orchid was seriously injured. Not only chalanzi, but also people were lying on the two hospital beds next to him. One is the justice Knight Qiyu knew, and the other is a big man in a black vest. Qiyu feels familiar, but she can''t remember where she met for a while. Compared with a few days ago, bangu''s look is not a little worse. An old face is whiter than the female anchor painted with eight layers of powder. When Qiyu came in, Banggu was weakly talking to chalanzi. "I didn''t expect the hungry wolf to be so strong." "Silly boy, you shouldn''t provoke him." The tea orchid with bandages all over her body pursed her mouth, and tears kept flowing from the corners of her eyes. Just half an hour ago, the hospital had issued a critical notice to Banggu. The doctor said that Bongo had not been saved, that is, in the past one or two days. Chalanzi has deep feelings for Banggu. Hearing the doctor say that Banggu is hopeless, the whole person falls into despair. ¡­¡­ At this time, Banggu saw Qiyu come in and said hello with a forced smile. "Here you are." Tea orchid son also looked over. He was too sad to breathe at the last moment. His eyes were immediately ignited by anger. Why is Banggu about to belch fart? It''s not Qiyu''s fault? If the eyes could kill, Qiyu would have died long ago. Facing chalanzi''s angry eyes, Qiyu came in as if she hadn''t seen it. "Still alive?" Qiyu had a happy smile on her face. Qiyu is very happy. Banggu is not dead, so there is still some help. However, several people lying on the bed saw Qiyu say this sentence with a smile, and their mood was suddenly a little complicated. Bangu: You just want me to die early? Chalanzi''s eyes have begun to spit fire. The big man in the black vest pulled at the corners of his mouth and his eyelids began to beat. Even the unlicensed knight, who has always been a good man, didn''t come out to speak for Qiyu this time. In the face of this situation, Qiyu, who had no eyesight and wall number, didn''t notice it at all. Even Qiyu greeted the unlicensed knight with a smile: "Why are you here?" The unlicensed Knight smiled awkwardly, "I accidentally met a hungry wolf." Hearing this, Qiyu seemed to react. "By the way, jenos seems to have said that you and a guy called a ragged vest seem to have been beaten by a hungry wolf?" "It''s the venerable!" The black heart muscle man on one side finally spoke. At ordinary times, the grumpy vest venerable may have been angry. But at this time, because of the injury and knowing that Banggu was "accidentally" beaten like this by the guy in front of him, the vest master forced down his anger. At this time, a rapid voice suddenly came from the instrument inserted into Banggu. Bangu suddenly looked like gold paper. "Teacher!" Chalanzi, lying on the bed, struggled to come to Banggu, but he was seriously injured and wrapped in bandages. He couldn''t move at all. He forced himself to stand up, but fell to the ground. Looking at the tea orchid falling to the ground, water mist rose in Banggu''s smiling eyes. The matter of the hungry wolf hit Banggu too hard and left an irreparable wound in Banggu''s heart. At this moment, the performance of chalanzi raised an unprecedented warmth in Banggu''s heart. Finally, I accepted a good apprentice! Bangu knew that his time had come. Although there are still some regrets in his heart, Banggu is surprisingly satisfied at this moment. Aside, the vest venerable was silent, the unlicensed Knight''s eyes were red, and the mood of sadness filled the room. Banggu struggled to look at Qiyu. "Qiyu, take care of chalanzi for me later." "And the hungry wolf..." Banggu''s voice was so weak that it seemed that every word exhausted Banggu''s whole strength. Bongo seemed to want to arrange everything before he died. Generally speaking, in the face of a dying person, most people will be very tolerant. But this person does not include Qiyu at this time. "I refuse!" "I don''t want to take care of your apprentice. It''s very troublesome." "I''m interested in fighting the hungry wolf, but it''s too troublesome to find it." Bangu''s white to blue face has begun to change to black. Listen, is this human talk? Not to mention Banggu and chalanzi, even the vest venerable on one side struggled to get up from the hospital bed. At this moment, the vest master was ready to rub Qiyu on the ground. I''ve never seen such a hateful person! But the next moment, everyone was stunned. "You can''t die again. Why should I help you do so many troublesome things?" Chalanzi, who was wriggling on the floor to kill Qiyu, suddenly stopped. At this time, Qiyu smiled and took out a small bag from her arms. "I''ve found a special medicine that can cure you right away." ¡­¡­ Reasonable, anyone who is not blind can see how much bangu''s injury is. Hearing Qiyu say that there is a special medicine that can cure Banggu immediately, the vest venerable doesn''t believe it. But what if it''s true? The vest venerable wants to say: if there is, please give me a whole one! But when seeing Qiyu holding a bean and saying that this is a special medicine that can cure and revive the dead, the vest venerable felt that Qiyu was not crazy. A bean can save bangu? I''m afraid it''s not Shi Lezhi. If this is true, I just jump from here, that is At this time, bangu, lying in bed, felt the same way. Banggu looked at Qiyu faintly, "I''m going to die." Qiyu smiled, "don''t worry, you can''t die." "Come on, Dalang, open your mouth and take the medicine." Bangu shut up and tried to resist. But Qiyu was obviously not a gentle person. She directly broke Banggu''s mouth and stuffed Xiandou into it. Bongo wants to swear. But when Banggu was just about to swear, Banggu was suddenly stunned. Green fluorescence suddenly appeared from bangu. At this moment, Banggu only felt as if he had made a top-level full set horse killing chicken. The pain in his chest disappeared, and bangu was almost surprised by the comfortable feeling that people couldn''t help moaning Yin. Generally speaking, at this moment, Banggu felt that his waist was no longer sour and his legs were no longer painful. He even felt that he could hit ten without gasping. For the first time, the magic of Xiandou was completely displayed in the eyes of Banggu and the vest venerable. Aside, the vest venerable suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "Well... Can you give me a whole one?" V6.Chapter 176 Is it so magical? Seeing bangu become lively with his own eyes, the vest venerable was also greedy. Fortunately, Qiyu is not a stingy person. She lost a fairy bean to the vest venerable and the unlicensed knight. Soon, the number of people jumping around + 2. They were given to the unlicensed knight and the vest venerable. Qiyu certainly didn''t mind giving the whole tea orchid. However, when Qiyu was ready to give tea orchid Zixian beans, Banggu stopped. "You''d better keep this by yourself. It''s too wasteful to use it on the wound of tea orchid." On the ground, the tea orchid lying on the ground was still considering whether to refuse when taking Xiandou. After all, Qiyu just spoke so badly and was the culprit who almost killed Banggu. Chalanzi felt that her face project should be done a little. It''s like receiving red envelopes in the new year. Although you want to, you always feel almost something if you don''t refuse. But I didn''t expect Banggu to say such a thing. Chalanzi''s eyes widened. Am I really your apprentice? How do you eat? I can''t eat tea orchids? Does it say that my tea orchid is not worthy of fairy beans? At this time, Banggu also noticed the expression of chalanzi. "What? Do you have a problem?" Chalanzi quickly shook his head and said he had no opinion at all. At this moment, chalanzi only felt poor, weak and helpless, and had no status. Banggu only glanced at the tea orchid and took back his eyes. Later, Banggu, the vest venerable and the unlicensed Knight talked about the hungry wolf again. The fact that the hungry wolf defeated the vest venerable made Banggu feel a little heavy. Although the vest venerable is only one of the weakest S-level heroes, the hungry wolf can win, which has explained many problems. Moreover, the hungry wolf who could defeat the vest venerable was to the extent that Banggu had to deal with it. If we continue to let the hungry wolf grow, Banggu can''t guarantee whether he will be the opponent of the hungry wolf in the future. Therefore, the matter of hungry wolf must be solved as soon as possible! Soon Bongo left the hospital. Before leaving, Banggu told Qiyu that he was going to call several "old friends" out of the mountain to solve the problem of hungry wolves together. After Banggu left, the vest venerable and the unlicensed Knight thanked Qiyu. "Thank you for giving me something. I owe you a favor. If you need it in the future, please inform me directly." "Sorry to trouble you again..." ¡­¡­ Soon, the vest venerable and the unlicensed Knight left. It''s not that they don''t want to thank Qiyu with more practical actions. They really don''t have that time. Recently, strange people have appeared frequently everywhere, and the hero association is seriously understaffed. In order to eliminate monsters, responsible heroes don''t have so much rest time at all. ¡­¡­ After they left, there were only Qiyu and chalanzi with big eyes and small eyes in the room. Chalanzi was still lying on the ground. He was seriously injured and couldn''t climb to bed at all. Qiyu thought and took out another fairy bean. To Qiyu''s surprise, chalanzi refused. Qiyu actually liked chalanzi very much. She thought that chalanzi refused because of Banggu''s words, so she persuaded: "I won''t tell Bongo." Chalanzi looked at Qiyu for a few seconds and suddenly sighed. Chalanzi once again rejected Qiyu''s Xiandou. "In fact, I know that the teacher is good for me." "The teacher is probably afraid that I will go to the hungry wolf again after I recover." Probably seeing Banggu recover, the pressure of chalanzi has been released these days. As soon as the chatterbox opens, it can''t stop. "I''m still too weak." "Before, I really thought the teacher might not be able to continue to live." At this point, chalanzi stared at Qiyu. Qiyu touched her nose, a little embarrassed. "The teacher said it can''t blame you, but seeing the teacher like that..." "I know I''m not the opponent of the hungry wolf. Among all the disciples of the teacher, I''m almost the most useless one." "Originally, I wanted to make the teacher happier in his last time, so I went to sign up for the martial arts competition." "If I can get a good ranking, the teacher should also be happy." "I really couldn''t help seeing the hungry wolf on the way back that day." "The reason why the teacher is like this is all his fault!" "The teacher used to be so kind to him!" Say, tea orchid son tone suddenly a little lost. "I''m just too weak..." "I didn''t even see how he did it. What a shame!" Chalanzi smiled bitterly, "I''m afraid it''s also a round of tour for me to attend the martial arts conference. After all, those who attend the conference are martial arts experts from all over the world. Everyone is as strong as a monster." Chalanzi''s words attracted Qiyu''s attention. "Martial arts conference? The participants are very strong?" Chalanzi nodded, "yes, it''s terrible. Even when the teacher was young, he attended this meeting." "Oh." Qiyu is a little interested, but not very interested. Looking up at the sky outside the window, Qiyu felt that it was almost time to go back to cook. At this time, chalanzi''s next sentence stopped Qiyu. "If only I could win the championship, there would be a full three million bonus!" ¡­¡­ "Three million!" Chalanzi was startled by Qiyu''s face. "What... What''s the matter?" At this moment, Qiyu''s eyes seemed to shine. "You just said that the reward for the champion is three million?" Tea orchid nodded, "yes... Yes... You don''t want to participate?" Qiyugang wanted to say yes, but chalanzi continued, "but the registration date has expired." Qiyu''s face became calm again with the naked eye. At this time, chalanzi said again: "in other words, I''m afraid I really can''t participate in this state." "If you don''t go, you will probably be regarded as a deserter and lose the teacher''s face?" "Qiyu, can you please do something?" "Can you help me withdraw from the game?" "My registration card is in the drawer over there." ¡­¡­ Hearing chalanzi''s request, Qiyu wanted to refuse. This kind of thing sounds troublesome. But thinking of the champion''s 3 million bonus, Qiyu agreed. ¡­¡­ Looking at Qiyu holding her registration card and smiling like a fool, chalanzi suddenly had some bad hunches. "Well... You don''t want to play me, do you?" "No, impostors are not allowed in this game." "I already handed in the photos when I signed up. You will be recognized." "Even if you win the championship, you won''t get the bonus!" ¡­¡­ With chalanzi''s registration card, Qiyu left the hospital with a heavy heart. Walking in the street, Qiyu muttered: "Three million, enough for many years?" "Why not take the place of others?" "If you can..." Suddenly, Qiyu stopped. Qiyu turns her head to the right. In the shop window, a yellow wig attracts Qiyu''s attention. V6.Chapter 177 Heroes Association. "There are not enough hands." Looking at the information sent from all over the country, seach looked bitter. Since the last time the hungry wolf made a big fuss at the headquarters of the hero Association, under the pressure of major consortia, the hero association had to close the defense line and let some heroes stay in the hero Association for a long time to protect the safety of the headquarters of the hero Association. In this way, the shortage of manpower has become even more scarce. The biggest impact of the shortage of manpower is that the speed of hero support has slowed down. Coupled with the recent frequent occurrence of strange people, there have been problems in the handling of many disasters. The reputation of the hero association is now more than twice as bad as before. Just now, the heroes Association got another important news: Recently, monitoring found that a large number of high-level monsters entered the no man''s land of Z City, and even suspected ghost level or even dragon level monsters appeared. It''s just a freak. The important thing is that these strange people are different from the past. They did not make trouble, but disappeared in the no man''s land of Z city! Based on various signs, analysts of the hero Association believe that there may be an organization gathering a large number of strange people in the no man''s land of Z city! An organization with ghost or even dragon monsters? As soon as he got this information, Sikh linked it to the prediction of wrinkled mother-in-law. Maybe this is the disaster predicted by the wrinkled mother-in-law? ¡­¡­ Just when the heroes association was distressed by the news from Z City, on the other side, the freaks Association. "Your Majesty, you''ve almost prepared." Standing in front of the freak Wang Dashe, Da Jiong''s eyes were excited. The recent harvest is too great! Several freaks of ghost level and above joined, which made the strength of the freak Association soar. The strength of the weirdo association has soared. As the spokesman of the weirdo king snake, Da Jiong''s position has also risen. If the weirdo association can really rule the earth, Da Jiong''s eye will be well deserved "under one person" at that time. With excitement, Da Jiong''s eyes continued to speak: "the experiment of strange human cells has had results, and the results are very excellent!" "Through freak cells, we can get a large number of high-level freaks in a short time!" "However, ordinary people can''t bear the power of strange people''s cells. Through research, we found that martial Taoists in human beings particularly fit with strange people''s cells." "I just got a message that a martial arts conference will be held soon." "If we take action, I suggest starting here." With that, Da Jiong stood quietly aside, waiting for the choice of the strange man Wang Dashe. I don''t know how long later, the strange man Wang Dashe opened his eyes. His eyes like snake eyes made Da Jiong''s eyes tense. "Have you heard from the man before?" Hearing the words of the strange man Wang Dashe, Da Jiong''s eyes, which were originally full of excitement, seemed to be splashed with a basin of cold water. Big Jiong eye naturally knows who the snake is talking about. Even after several months, big Jiong eye still can''t forget the pink haired man who appeared that night. Hot man! carry the world before one! Breaking into the freak Association alone, even ghost freaks can''t take a move from each other! Took a freak from the freak Association like nobody. Absolutely strong! Even big jiongyan felt that he would never be the opponent of the other party! After that day, that man became a taboo of the hero Association and the biggest shadow in the hearts of many strange people. Even today, Da Jiong''s heart is still a little afraid to mention this man. "Sorry, I still haven''t heard from this person." "Yes." The strange king made a nasal sound and could not hear his joy and anger. It seemed that he felt that the strange man Wang was dissatisfied with himself, and Da jiongyan hurriedly said, "but according to the information we have received so far, it can be determined that this man is not a hero of the hero Association." "Also, some time ago, alien creatures invaded city a, city a was destroyed, and the hero association was re established, from which we found..." "The consortium behind the hero Association actually limits the hero association to a great extent." "If we start from the consortium, we should be able to give a heavy blow to the hero Association." "Maybe we can kidnap some senior members of the consortium..." "The hero Association knows that we have kidnapped the top level of the consortium. It is impossible not to rescue. At that time, we can set up some traps..." With that, Da Jiong lowered his head and waited quietly for the arrangement of the snake. As the brain of the freak Association, Da jiongyan can put forward his own opinions, but all actions must be approved by the big snake. For a long time, the snake closed its eyes again. "Just do it according to your arrangement." "It''s time to take over the world." ¡­¡­ In a twinkling of an eye, three days passed. Finally, it''s time for the martial arts conference. In the morning, Qiyu got up early. The sweet Janos has made breakfast. Although the heroes association is short of manpower, s heroes are not included. Compared with level a and level B heroes, level s heroes have more important things to deal with. S-level heroes need to be ready to deal with high-level disasters that may occur at any time. If they delay dealing with high-level disasters because of low-level disasters, the gains are not worth the losses. On the dinner table, looking at Qiyu eating breakfast, Janos was a little hesitant. "Do you have anything to say?" Occasionally, Qiyu''s sixth sense is still very accurate. Hearing Qiyu''s words, Janos hesitated and said, "I think... The teacher is actually very handsome." "Huh?" Qiyu picked her eyebrows. Janos: I don''t think you really need a wig, teacher Qiyu immediately had a black line on her face. "I don''t want to wear a wig!" Jenos remained unmoved and continued: "in fact, I heard that there is a hospital in Z city. They are very good at hair transplantation." "I said, I didn''t want to wear a wig." Janos was expressionless and took out a yellow wig. Qiyu was embarrassed. "I didn''t buy this to wear it. In fact, I wanted to participate in the martial arts conference instead of chalanzi." It''s about dignity. Qiyu can''t continue to hide it. Janos was stunned and took the registration card in Qiyu''s hand. "Chalanzi, you know, the disciple of Banggu." "He was beaten a few days ago and is still in the hospital. He can''t participate in the competition." "Originally, he asked me to help him withdraw from the game..." "But I kind of wanted to take part in this competition. At that time, the registration was closed. I thought, maybe I can take part in it as a tea orchid." "Tea orchid has yellow hair, so I bought a wig." "I see." Janos nodded. "Does the teacher want to win the champion''s bonus?" Janos thinks that no one should be Qiyu''s opponent at the martial arts conference. It is estimated that the bonus can attract Qiyu. V6.Chapter 178 Hearing jenos''s words, Qiyu quietly took the wig from jenos''s hand. "It doesn''t matter whether you have money or not. It''s mainly me... I want to fight with martial arts experts." Janos: I see "Worthy of being a teacher, even if you know that the other party is far inferior to yourself, are you still willing to compete with the other party to learn from each other''s advantages?" "Is this the so-called [three people must have my teacher]?" Looking at jenos who took out his notebook and began to record madly, Qiyu opened her mouth and closed it again. Forget it, the child may be hopeless. ¡­¡­ "Master, it seems that the competition starts today." "Huh?" "It seems to be held at 12 noon." "Master..." Janos swallowed what he was about to say back to his stomach, because Qiyu was no longer in the room, and the Yellow wig disappeared together. After thinking about it, Janos hurried out with him. ¡­¡­ "Registration card." In front of the gymnasium where the martial arts conference was held, a male staff member of about 50 opened his mouth with an expressionless face. Qiyu hesitated and took out the registration card of chalanzi. The staff took the registration card in Qiyu''s hand and carefully compared the photos on the registration card with Qiyu. Looking at the narrowed eyes of the staff, Qiyu swallowed a mouthful of saliva. [really recognized? After all, I''m much more handsome than chalanzi...] "Yes, chalanzi player. Room 9527 is your lounge." "Ha?" Qiyu looked confused. [am I so similar to chalanzi?] Looking at Qiyu who had not left for a long time, the middle-aged uncle frowned slightly. "If you have nothing to do, please leave immediately. There are many people waiting behind!" "Ah? Oh!" Qiyu quickly took back her registration card and quickly went to the players'' lounge. Just after Qiyu left, the young staff next to the middle-aged man suddenly said, "brother Qiang, look, there''s a beautiful woman over there." The middle-aged uncle didn''t lift his head and said faintly, "sorry, I''m blind and can''t tell what beauty is." With that, the middle-aged uncle shook the bell on the table without expression. "Next." "Qi Nanxiong, room 9528 is your lounge." Qimu Nanxiong with pink hair calmly took back his registration card and walked towards the lounge. "Next." ¡­¡­ "The martial arts conference officially began!" With the loud cry of the host, all the players participating in the martial arts conference appeared on the stage under the arrangement of the director. It is worth mentioning that there is a middle-aged uncle with thick eyebrows around Qiyu, who is very familiar with Qiyu. His name is kuchong. He was originally the third disciple of Banggu''s Liushui broken rock fist school. He was dismissed by Banggu because of the hungry wolf. After being driven out of the ashram by Banggu, kuchong didn''t hate Banggu. Instead, he created duanshuishui fist because he loved martial arts. At present, he is the contemporary leader of duanshuishui. Kuchong naturally knows chalanzi, who is also a disciple of Banggu, but because he hasn''t seen her for several years, kuchong takes Qiyu as a real chalanzi. Because he was once a disciple of Banggu, the bitter bug with a good heart wants to take care of Qiyu, a "little younger martial brother". ¡­¡­ "It''s true. I was so weak that I dared to participate in this martial arts conference." "Don''t say elder martial brother doesn''t help you. See that? It''s called explosive mountain. It has won the champion of two martial arts conferences!" "If you don''t lose in the first round, your opponent in the second round is him." "Remember, this man wants to be cruel. If you fight him, please remember to surrender at the first time!" "It''s no shame to admit defeat to the champion of the two martial arts conferences, and Mr. Banggu won''t blame you." ¡­¡­ When kuchong painstakingly analyzed Qiyu''s opponent, the hero Association. "Is there any mistake? You asked me to be a class s hero as a bodyguard?" In the office, the metal baseball glared at seach. The bat in his hand pointed directly at seach''s forehead. It seemed that he would open the ladle for seach if he didn''t agree. Just a few minutes ago, Hickey summoned the metal baseball and assigned the task to the metal baseball. I had a job to do, but metal baseball was very happy. Having a job means having money. It''s refreshing to be able to beat freaks and get money. But when the metal baseball came to the office, the metal baseball knew that his task this time was to protect the top management of the two consortia. Call people all the way to protect two rich people? It''s reasonable that the metal baseball with a little hatred for the rich is very polite not to smash Hickey''s head at this time. Pointed by the metal baseball bat, Hickey''s back was sweating. If you can, seach doesn''t want to bother metal baseball. However, the only available S-level heroes are metal baseball. Sitch: "listen to me. These two people are very important to the hero Association. They must not die." Metal baseball bared its teeth, "so now there are two rich people who are full and want to go to the outside world. I need a strong man like me to be a dog for them and protect their safety?" Xiqi broke into a cold sweat and continued to say, "listen to me, the reward for this mission is very high." The metal baseball sneered and said, "do you think I look like a missing person?" Hickey frowned and said, "as long as you can protect them, the salary and bonus will double next month!" Metal baseball: "sorry, I''m not interested in money." Xichi gritted his teeth: "five times the salary next month!" Metal baseball remained unmoved. "Ten times!" The metal baseball smiled and took back the bat. "It doesn''t matter whether money or not. In fact, I mainly want to fight with freaks. Since these two rich people are very important to the hero Association, there must be a lot of freaks who want to take them away. In this way, there should be a lot of fights." "Well, I agree." On one side, Hickey''s face was black. ¡­¡­ Soon after, metal baseball met the employer. The employer is a father and son, and the father is the head of one of the most important consortia of the hero Association. It can be said that the father is very rich. But to the surprise of metal baseball, the two people didn''t feel as bad as he thought. On the contrary, they are very polite. There is nothing special about their appearance. If they have to say, they both have thick lips. Maybe these two people are just good at hiding themselves? There is nothing good about the rich. Metal baseball thinks so. But soon, facts proved that there were some special people in the world. V6.Chapter 179 In the next few hours, nothing in the words and deeds of the father and son showed the "benevolence for wealth" in the imagination of metal baseball. Apart from occasionally showing ignorance of civilian life, in terms of personality, the father and son have little to black. Through their conversation, metal baseball also knows one thing. The reason why he received this task is entirely because the boy in front of him wants to experience civilian life and understand what civilian life is like. Want to experience civilian life, so let a great S-class hero be a bodyguard? This may seem excessive to some people, but after a few hours together, metal baseball gradually understood. In this chaotic world, everyone wants their families to be safe, and father and son are no exception, but different from ordinary people, they have enough ability to pay enough price. Money is not everything, but money can keep the hero Association running. Moreover, the following events also proved that it was necessary to hire an S-level hero as a bodyguard. In less than two hours, the father and son encountered three waves of attacks. The protagonists of these three waves of attacks are all freaks. However, these freaks are not high-level and can be easily solved by metal baseball. The boy adored the way metal baseball beat freaks easily, but at this time, metal baseball didn''t care about it. When the freak launched the first wave of attacks, metal baseball can be considered a coincidence. After all, freaks often attack humans. Maybe the father and son are just unlucky? But will it still be a coincidence when the second or even third wave of attacks appear? Metal baseball is not that naive. Obviously, this is a planned attack. However, the eccentric who has always been "indifferent to life and death" will carry out activities in a planned way? Even some low-level monsters can attack an S-level hero regardless of danger? This reminds metal baseball of the rumor heard not long ago: There seems to be some amazing characters among the freaks. He may have ruled the freak circle and organized a powerful freak force. Metal baseball smells dangerous. As a bodyguard, the metal baseball was ready to remind the father and son to leave. But at this time, the metal baseball heard that the boy seemed to want to taste "civilian food". Looking at the boy''s expectant expression, metal baseball hesitated. Finally, the metal baseball promised the father and son, but the time limit was ten minutes. In ten minutes, you must leave here and return to the hero Association headquarters. The father and son agreed very readily. They chose a ramen shop for dinner. And just then, the next wave of freak attacks arrived. The first to attack are three miscellaneous fish, the lowest wolf level freak. Metal baseball solved these freaks with little effort. But different from the previous times, after the wolf level freak was killed, a new freak appeared. Tiger freak - centipede senior. Tiger freak - smelly overlord flower. The skill tree of metal baseball is not as rich as tornado and snow blowing. In fact, metal baseball will only level a. Only rely on physical strength to attack, which makes the attack ability of metal baseball not excellent. It took about five minutes to solve the two tiger freaks. The metal baseball didn''t reach the exaggeration of second kill like the tornado. Even metal baseball almost suffered a small loss because of the particularity of freaks. From this point, we can see that there is also a big gap between class s heroes. However, no matter how bad the S-level hero is, it''s still easier to solve the tiger level monster, except for a certain war five slag. The emergence of tiger freaks made metal baseball more and more uneasy, and immediately prepared to take the local tyrants and son away. The father and son were not stupid. They also noticed something wrong when they saw powerful freaks appear in a row. But just as the three were about to leave, a new freak appeared. This time, the level of the Freak is no longer the wolf level, the tiger level, or even the ghost level. The freak directly reaches the Dragon level! Dragon level freak - elder centipede! Unlike most freaks, elder Centipede''s appearance is extremely exaggerated. Is the vaccine that once appeared big enough? But elder centipede is bigger! Thicker! Longer! Nearly 100 meters in diameter, and even thousands of meters in length! Such a behemoth can almost be said to block out the sky and the sun! In the records of the heroes Association, some freaks are special. Although the hero association is very powerful and even has the ability to solve dragon monsters, it does not mean that the hero association is invincible. Once a freak escaped from the hero Association. Elder centipede is an example. It may not be appropriate to say that he ran away, because at the beginning, the centipede elder defeated the people who came to the hero association with an invincible posture and swaggered away. In the records of the hero Association, the centipede elder represents the highest level of disaster that has not been eliminated at present! When the elder centipede appeared, the metal baseball knew that today''s matter was in trouble. Maybe... That rumor has come true. In the face of such a powerful dragon freak as the centipede elder, even the S-level metal baseball dare not say that he has the ability to protect the father and son. "You leave quickly and go to the headquarters of the hero Association immediately." "I''ll help you hold him!" Without any hesitation, the metal baseball rushed to the centipede elder with a bat. At this time, on the other side of the city, a man with a broom head looked up at the sky. Seeing the battle between the centipede elder and the metal baseball, the man showed a strange smile. This man is a hungry wolf. He just defeated the hungry wolf of the vest master not long ago! At the same time, on the other side, the battle belonging to Qiyu also began. ¡­¡­ "Kill him!" "Kill this lucky guy!" At the martial arts conference venue, the audience cheered the two people on the stage. At this time, Qiyu and a tall man with exuberant hair stood on the stage. This is the second time Qiyu has participated in the martial arts conference. In the last game, Qiyu''s opponent was defeated by Qiyu in a very "lucky" way. At least in the eyes of the audience. This time, Qiyu''s opponent is much stronger than the previous one! The most powerful man who once won the champion of two martial arts conferences - Baoshan! Obviously, the cheers of the audience were for the mountain explosion. Bashan seems to enjoy the feeling of being cheered by everyone. Looking at the seemingly weak "tea orchid" in front of him, the explosion mountain showed a cruel smile. "It''s great to be here." "But I''m sorry, your journey to the martial arts conference is over!" V6.Chapter 180 "You''d better concentrate all your nerves and all your strength on defense." "Otherwise, I''m afraid that if you can stand on your feet now, it will become your last memory." There is a "garbage talk" link before many fighting competitions. Obviously, Baoshan is good at garbage talk. With the reputation and strength of Baoshan, if you change a person, you may be affected by the garbage words of Baoshan, so you can''t give full play to your strength. And Qiyu obviously won''t. Because Qiyu was baffled by a difficult problem. Qiyu was wearing clothes similar to Taekwondo clothes, with a belt tied around her waist. Qiyu just untied this belt when she went to the bathroom. Now Qiyu can''t come back. At the beginning of the garbage talk, Qiyu was trying to fasten her belt again. Where did she have a heart to control what the garbage talk was said. However, Qiyu obviously didn''t have this talent. Although the belt was fastened again when the mountain burst out and said rubbish, the appearance of being twisted into a lump could not be described by the word "fastened". And this scene, in the eyes of the explosion mountain, is undoubtedly ridicule! In this world, there are strict etiquette between martial Taoists. The etiquette before and after the competition is not to mention, but the requirements on clothing are very strict. Of course, this kind of strictness does not mean that you must wear what clothes, but that the clothes you wear must be neat and clean. This is seen as respect for the opponent. Qiyu''s behavior of casually tying her belt into a lump and hanging it around her waist is undoubtedly quite impolite. Ridicule means that it is quite serious in the eyes of the explosive mountain! Where can Bashan, who has won the championship of two martial arts conferences, stand this ridicule. "I''ll kill you!" Just then, the alarm sounded in the meeting. "Notification! Notification!" "We just got the latest news!" "A large number of strange people have just appeared in our city!" "The martial arts meeting is temporarily suspended. Please take emergency refuge immediately!" "Notification! Notification!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± With the news of strange people and the emergence of asylum warnings, there began to be riots at the venue. Qiyu, who was standing in the challenge arena, touched the wig on her head. "Eh? No competition?" Looking at Qiyu''s imitation of Buddha without paying attention to herself, the mountain burst almost. No? So what? He didn''t want to wait for a moment. He wanted to teach the yellow hair in front of him a lesson. With almost no hesitation, he immediately went to the understanding booth and grabbed the microphone in the interpreter''s hand. "Don''t panic!" "There are so many martial Taoists here. If there are really strange people coming in, just give it to us." "Compared with the chaotic outside, there are so many experts like me in the venue. On the contrary, it is the safest here." Bashankou is very good, and what he said is really reasonable. Compared with the outside where strange people are rampant, the venue with many experts is indeed safer. Hearing the words of the explosion, many people sat down again, and even some people who had left their seats returned to their seats. Seeing this scene, explosive mountain struck while the iron was hot and said, "I think it''s good for the game to continue. If there are really strange people coming, I''ll give them all to me." Paoshan put down the microphone and returned to the challenge arena. Of course, the hall martial arts conference is not a mountain explosion, even if one person says it. Soon, several senior officials of the organizers held a temporary emergency meeting. The result was not unexpected and the game continued. In the process, almost no one noticed that a person in the audience left. ¡­¡­ Standing at the exit of the auditorium, Janos looked back at Qiyu. "Teacher, don''t worry about the game. Just give me the strange people outside." Janos is as reliable as ever. ¡­¡­ "The game starts again!" On the rostrum, a commentator nicknamed "green dragon" was explaining excitedly with a microphone. "Finally we can see the competition of the mountain blasters!" "Can the chalanzi player hold on for a minute to the last ghost?" On the challenge arena, Baoshan locked his eyes on Qiyu. Instead of launching an attack at the beginning of the game, he looked at Qiyu carefully. At any rate, Baoshan is also a person who has won the championship for two times. Although he seems irritable, he is in fact coarse and fine. Although Qi Yu "ridiculed" her for a wave, Qi returned to Qi, there was still reason to explode the mountain. Before the game, we specially engaged in the battle method of breaking the opponent''s mentality, which has not been encountered before. When you meet such a person, you must not be careless. No matter how strong you are, you may sail in the gutter. Therefore, in fact, although Baoshan despises Qiyu, he is quite serious tactically. But when seeing Qiyu''s state at this time, the explosion mountain still couldn''t help another burst of fire. Qiyu stood too casually. Without any defensive posture, just stand. From the perspective of Baoshan, it''s almost full of flaws! layman? Are there any laymen in the competition? I don''t think so. Maybe it''s just a simple dish? Or... In fact, he meant to ridicule? Want to use your fame to be handsome? Bashan thinks the last one is more likely. Therefore, the explosion mountain is more angry! Good! I like to fight against an opponent like you! You want to pretend? I''m afraid I don''t want to teach you to be a man! The explosive mountain, who has won the champion of two martial arts conferences, does not say how inflated, but his self-confidence will not be less. Baoshan doesn''t think he will be Qiyu''s opponent. The next thing to do is how to be kind and pretend to be a bully, and... Teach this boy a lesson! Just for a moment, the mountain burst thought of what to do. The explosion mountain path went straight to Qiyu. "If you want to ruin my mentality in this way, you have to say that you are naive!" "In front of absolute strength, all your tactics are just insignificant tricks." With that, the explosive mountain suddenly raised his legs and kicked Qiyu at the waist. But it stopped in mid air when it was only one centimeter away from Qiyu. While doing the action, the explosion mountain began to install it very normatively. "I''ll do it later." "If you are hit by my ''killing intention middle kick'', your hand bones will be broken by me in an instant. You will never want to lift this hand again." With that, the explosion mountain moved again. This time, the goal of explosion mountain was Qiyu''s calf. "Next, I will use ''ghost cry next kick''. At present, no one can defend this move. Your bones will directly become fragments." After that, bangu moved again. Few people could see what had happened, and the foot of Baoshan had already kicked Qiyu''s ear. "The last is'' unparalleled upper kick '', your head will be directly kicked by me!" V6.Chapter 181 The behavior of exploding mountains can be said to be quite expansive. To be simple, Baoshan compared himself to a peerless expert like a sweeping monk, and regarded Qiyu as a third rate chicken that can be hanged at will. I''ll stab you in the waist with the six pulse sword first, and I''ll poke your eyes with a Yang finger In short, even if I told you what to do, you can''t help it. No matter how hard you try, it''s useless because you can''t stop me. I have a hundred ways to solve you easily at any time, but you have nothing to do with me. As the double champion of Wushu competition, Qiyu looks like a weak chicken. In most people''s opinion, there is nothing wrong with the behavior of exploding mountain. Even if the behavior of exploding mountain seems unfriendly to Qiyu, it can be forcibly interpreted as "the style of the strong". unfriendly? Who makes you a weak chicken? As a weak chicken, you should have the consciousness of being beaten! It''s just a pity that the "tea orchid" hair in front of us is fake. "I''m bald and I''m stronger." Without hair, it''s invincible. However, although she is a strong person, Qiyu has no consciousness of being a strong person. Qiyu didn''t realize that she was ridiculed by the explosion mountain. Even, Qiyu was a little excited when she heard the explosion mountain say what he would do. After the introduction of bitter insects, in Qiyu''s cognition, explosive mountain is a very powerful existence. Since you are so strong, can you let yourself experience the passion and beauty of fighting? Therefore, Qiyu was a little excited when Baoshan said what he would do. Until the explosion mountain gestures to "break" Qiyu''s head. Explosive mountain still has some strength. At least it has the strength of class B heroes. For the beauty of this wave of clothes, explosive mountain is also popular on its feet. Although the wind is not strong, there is still no problem blowing your hair or something. Therefore, when Baoshan gestures to kick Qiyu''s hand and feet, Qiyu is indifferent. But when Baoshan''s foot kicked Qiyu''s head, the problem appeared. The wind from the foot of the mountain blew Qiyu''s hair! Does Qiyu have hair? No, it''s fake! False, naturally did not grow on Qiyu''s head, and then, under this strong wind, the wig will be blown away! Is that good? You know, Qiyu pretended to be a tea orchid to compete. If the wig really flies, it must be sentenced to a violation. There must be no play in the game, not to mention the bonus. Fortunately, Qiyu reacted quickly enough to protect her hair at the critical moment. Then, looking at the kick to her big foot, Qiyu subconsciously waved a block. Qiyu, who is not rich in combat experience, is not sure whether this foot will stop like the previous two times before kicking herself, but Qiyu is still very clear: she doesn''t want to be kicked in the face by this big foot. Then... There''s no more below. Just now, it seems that the mountain burst into heaven in the incarnation of a floor sweeping monk. Here, "ascending to heaven" is a verb. The explosion mountain flew seven or eight meters high, and then "biaji" fell to the ground again. Exploding mountain is not Qiyu, so he was directly hit, seriously injured and unconscious. The last moment''s lively venue suddenly became silent. Many people rubbed their eyes and couldn''t believe the facts in front of them. The last moment is still pretending to force the double crown so cool? This is like the nine Yin manual, the ten years of the close encounter, the perfect master of the nine Yin and the true classics. As soon as I went out, I was put down by a cowherd. Not to mention that the audience couldn''t believe it, even Qiyu was a little stunned. That''s what a great master looks like after so long? ¡­¡­ After a moment of silence, the audience was boiling. This is no longer explained by drinking fake wine. "Did this man hang up?" "No, the explosion mountain is a double crown at least. The tea orchid must have cheated!" "Do you think it''s possible to buy the periphery?" ¡­¡­ The audience''s response was surprisingly consistent. I can''t believe it. How can such a thin "tea orchid" solve the double crown explosion in one blow? Even the referee was startled. A large number of referees ran to the challenge arena and checked inch by inch to check whether the "tea orchid" had cheated. Naturally, the referee could not find any evidence, so Qiyu won the judgment. Of course, when the result was announced, the audience was booed. No one believes that the game is fair. One shot to solve the famous double crown explosion mountain. This man looks so weak. It shouldn''t be a fair game. The audience''s boos didn''t last long, because soon, new contestants came on the stage. And these two people on the stage are full of explosion. One is Shuilong, a popular player with both appearance, figure and temperament! The other is snake bite fist, a class a hero of the hero association! One is a player known as "absolute genius" in the martial arts industry, and the other is A-level hero second only to S-level hero. What kind of sparks will collide between two people? The result of the game was beyond the expectation of most people. Come on, too fast! The water dragon is too fast! Only a second after the game began, snake lost. The "absolute genius" water dragon easily won the victory with the attitude of rolling. After the referee announced the result of the game, Shuilong stepped down from the challenge arena and walked straight towards Qiyu. "You are strong." "Unlike those viewers, I think you really beat Baoshan by strength." "I''m looking forward to meeting you in the final if you can reach the final." With that, the water dragon simply left. Meanwhile, on the other side, another battle is coming to an end. ¡­¡­ Boom! Boom! The huge centipede that covers the sky and blocks the sun penetrates into the earth. Less than half of the city trembles under the power of the centipede elder. As the opponent of the elder centipede, the metal baseball is standing on the head of the elder centipede and waving the bat. Playing with such a huge centipede elder, metal baseball can be unbeaten for such a long time, which is enough to prove the strength of metal baseball. But... That''s all. As the existence of S-class heroes, metal baseball has terrible endurance and willpower, but in terms of attack means, metal baseball is not ahead of S-class heroes. This puts metal baseball at a natural disadvantage in the battle with the centipede elder. Because the attack of metal baseball is not enough to break the centipede elder''s shell enough to defend against missiles. Moreover, with the body size of elder centipede, even if the metal baseball player''s bat can hit a pit, such a large body size, it will not be a month after hitting it? In other words, metal baseball can hardly break the defense of elder centipede. At the beginning of the battle, metal baseball was at a disadvantage. Metal baseball can''t break the defense of elder centipede, but metal baseball can''t eat the attack of elder centipede! Metal baseball would have lost if it hadn''t been agile enough. On the other hand, although the centipede elder was doomed to almost never lose against the metal baseball at the beginning, the centipede elder couldn''t find a good way to solve each other for a time in the face of the flexible skill of the metal baseball. For a time, the battle fell into a dilemma, and no one could do anything. But one thing, centipede elder is better than metal baseball. The most fundamental purpose of the emergence of centipede elder is not metal baseball at all, and. Elder centipede has helpers! While the centipede elder drags the metal baseball, several low-level freaks have caught the father and son of the consortium that the metal baseball wants to protect! V6.Chapter 182 Elder centipede appeared here to catch the father and son. Now, elder Centipede''s goal has been achieved. Seeing the consortium father and son caught, metal baseball immediately wanted to rescue. But the centipede elder only used his own body to block, and this small distance became a natural barrier that metal baseball could not cross anyway. More than that, at this time, something worse happened. A broom head blocked the metal baseball. Hungry wolf. "Ah, ha ha... I''m so lucky. I didn''t expect to meet the famous S-level heroes here." "I said, if you don''t mind, how about giving this opponent to me?" The words of the hungry wolf were said to the elder centipede. The centipede elder looked down at the hungry wolf. Soon, his huge body went to the ground. The metal baseball wanted to stop, but as soon as it moved, it was stopped by the hungry wolf. "Do you S-level heroes like to look down on people so much?" The hungry wolf took a chance, turned his leg into a whip and kicked the metal baseball out. The hungry wolf''s foot was very heavy. As soon as the metal baseball climbed up from the ground, it spewed blood from its mouth. The hungry wolf didn''t hurry to start, so he waited quietly for the metal baseball to recover. "I said, do you want to give you ten minutes to rest? I don''t want to fight a man who has no combat effectiveness." The metal baseball didn''t answer the hungry wolf''s words and looked at the hungry wolf calmly. "Why? Are you human, too?" Metal baseball recognized the hungry wolf. In other words, since the hungry wolf defeated the vest master last time, the information of the hungry wolf has been passed to all level s heroes. Hearing the question of metal baseball, the hungry wolf curled his mouth. "Hey, hey! If you want to say something about the destruction of mankind, you don''t have to say it." "What''s none of my business?" "I never thought I was on your side." "For me, what I want to do most now is to defeat you people." "Stop talking nonsense. If you want to rest, I can give you ten minutes." After listening to the hungry wolf, the metal baseball took a deep breath. "I see." "Since I''m not on one side, I won''t keep my hand next." "As for rest, I don''t need that kind of thing at all!" With that, the metal baseball has rushed to the hungry wolf with a bat. "Come on!" The hungry wolf''s eyes were full of excitement. Instead of retreating, he rushed towards the metal baseball. ¡­¡­ Martial arts conference venue. "Water dragon!" "Water dragon!" "Water dragon!" The roar of the audience resounded through every corner of the venue. Just now, Ji Yanjuan and the powerful water dragon defeated their opponent again. Before that, Qiyu also defeated a very powerful opponent in the eyes of ordinary people. However, just like last time, in the eyes of the audience, Qiyu''s enemy was defeated so suddenly and incredibly. Human beings always resist what they can''t understand, so most people say there is a black curtain here. At the same time, outside the venue. "Finally solved." Looking at the pile of black ash on the ground, Janos breathed a sigh of relief. This time, the strange people in Z City exceeded Janos'' expectations. At the beginning, Janos met fortunately. Most of them were wolf level miscellaneous fish and a few tiger level freaks, but later, the troublesome enemy appeared. A cockroach type ghost freak who is good at speed. Although the other party is only ghost level, but relying on strong speed, the strength of the other party is no weaker than the deep sea king at the peak of ghost level. That is to say, the strength of Janos has increased a lot, and he took advantage of being trapped in the shadow to kill the other party. Otherwise, the result of this battle is really hard to say. Janos turned his head and took a look at the direction of the meeting. "Teacher, don''t worry about the game. Just give it to me outside." As he spoke, Janos suddenly changed his face. At the same time, a tall figure appeared behind Janos. ¡­¡­ "Notification! Notification!" "There are a large number of strange people with unknown levels in Z city. The disaster level is tentatively determined as dragon level. Please hurry to Z city immediately after receiving the notice." "Repeat, Z City..." At the headquarters of the hero Association, everyone was busy again. Looking at the news coming back from Z City, seach''s face became more and more ugly. There was too much noise when elder centipede appeared. As early as before, Xiqi had sent many S-level heroes to Z city. But with the passage of time, more and more strange people appeared, and the hero association had to summon more heroes to rush to the place of the past. "Metal baseball is still out of touch?" "Sorry, I still can''t get in touch." Hearing the staff''s answer, seach felt more and more heavy. It is seach who personally sent metal baseball to protect the consortium father and son. Now, there is something wrong with metal baseball, as well as the sudden emergence of centipede elders and many strange people. How can seach not know what this means. This time, it''s really troublesome! ¡­¡­ Bang! The metal baseball was kicked off with one foot. The hungry wolf''s chest fluctuated and his breathing was slightly disordered. Maybe it was because it took too much physical strength to fight with the centipede elder before. Later, in the battle with the hungry wolf, metal baseball fell into a disadvantage from the beginning. At this time, both the hungry wolf and the metal baseball were injured, but there is no doubt that the metal baseball was more seriously injured. Compared with the hungry wolf who just breathes, metal baseball is almost unstable. The hungry wolf seized the opportunity and rushed into the metal baseball again. Metal baseball seems that physical strength can no longer support their actions. It is easy to be a wave of quality three companies by hungry wolves. A set of combined punches and flying kicks kicked the metal baseball to the ground again. Seeing that the metal baseball should have reached its limit, it is incredible that the metal baseball has climbed up from the ground again. The hungry wolf seemed to lose interest in this simple sling and stopped. "Hey! Since you have no strength, don''t struggle." "To tell you the truth, you don''t have a sense of achievement to beat such a." The metal baseball gasped. Hearing the words of the hungry wolf, he slowly raised his head and smiled at the hungry wolf. "How can I lose to a man like you!" The hungry wolf frowned. At this time, what the hungry wolf didn''t expect happened. The metal baseball suddenly waved its big thick and hard stick... And hit it hard on its head. Yes, metal baseball is "I hit myself"! The legendary "I''m crazy and beat myself"? The hungry wolf was stunned. The child wasn''t beaten silly, was he? Of course not! Metal baseball attack is not strong, and there is no special function like the tornado sisters, but how can metal baseball have no ability to become an S-level hero? ¡­¡­ Blood flowed down the metal baseball''s forehead, and the metal baseball opened its eyes again. Suddenly, the hungry wolf''s pupils shrink! V6.Chapter 183 For a moment, the bat was in front of us. duang¡« Skill name: explosive species Effect: attack in a short time, double the movement speed and increase the consumption by five times. After the explosion, the metal baseball was very fast. The hungry wolf had no reaction time at all. The bat fell and hit the hungry wolf on the shoulder. The powerful blow directly hit the hungry wolf on the ground. However, the hungry wolf is worthy of being a super genius in bangu''s mouth. If ordinary people get this, I''m afraid they won''t die. However, the hungry wolf relieved some of his strength at the critical moment by using the water breaking rock fist. Although he was still injured, he was not injured at once Ko. Moreover, the hungry wolf immediately began to fight back! The flowing water broken rock fist was perfectly played by the hungry wolf, constantly unloading the offensive of metal baseball. And the metal baseball after explosion is not vegetarian. After increasing a lot of strength and speed, the bat on the metal baseball player seems to have lost the skill of CD. The stick shadow is thousands of weight! In the face of such a high attack speed, the hungry wolf can''t seize the opportunity to fight back. More than that, as hundreds of fights passed, the hungry wolf couldn''t hold on. In the end, it''s the flesh. The hungry wolf''s fists can''t be as hard as a metal baseball bat after all. Although a part of the strength was removed by the water breaking rock fist, the strength that could not be completely removed finally crushed the hungry wolf after accumulating. The bat hit the hungry wolf again. The hungry wolf flew up and drew a parabola in the sky. The head was hit several times in a row. The dizziness caused by brain concussion has made the hungry wolf unable to have the power to resist in a short time. The state of metal baseball is also very poor. The rapid swing of the bat also consumes a lot of physical strength in metal baseball. But this time, metal baseball seems to have won. The metal baseball dragged the bat to the hungry wolf. As long as another wave of attack is organized, it seems that the hungry wolf will be defeated. The metal baseball held the bat high, and the next moment, the bat would fall and announce the result of the battle. But just as the metal baseball was about to drop the bat, not far away, a girl with a double horsetail ran over. "O''nissan!" The metal baseball bat suddenly stood up. At this moment, the distance between the bat and the hungry wolf''s head was only less than three centimeters. "You promised me not to fight!" With tears in her eyes, the girl hugged the bloody metal baseball. And this moment''s delay, the hungry wolf''s consciousness also became sober again. Watching the metal baseball stop in front of him, the hungry wolf hissed. The girl kept shaking her metal baseball hand. "You promised me!" Metal baseball tangled. Reason tells metal baseball that if we don''t solve the hungry wolf now, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome in the future, and even I will be in danger immediately. But the agreement with my sister "Don''t let me see you again!" The metal baseball retracted the bat parked on the top of the hungry wolf. Watching the action of metal baseball, the smile on the hungry wolf''s face slowly disappeared. The hungry wolf stood up from the ground without expression. "In fact, you just dropped that stick, and you will only lose in the end." Hearing the words of the hungry wolf, the metal baseball was just put on the bat and lifted up again. "You try?" "O''nissan!" Seeing that they were about to fight, the hungry wolf suddenly smiled. "Return that sentence to you. Don''t let me meet you again next time." With that, the hungry wolf turned and left. The metal baseball seemed angry and raised its legs to catch up. But the sister behind the metal baseball was always on guard. Seeing that the metal baseball seemed to fight again, the girl quickly pulled it. But with this pull, the body of the metal baseball fell directly to the ground. "Even Nissan!" A smile suddenly appeared on the face of the hungry wolf who was walking forward, and he left quietly. The hungry wolf did not choose to fall into the well. Similarly, the hungry wolf was not ready to help the girl. Who made him stand against the hero? However, metal baseball is not a big problem. Although he suffered some injuries, it is not too serious. The greater reason for his coma is his strength. After fighting with the centipede elder for so long and continuously exploding seeds and fighting hungry wolves, the physical strength of metal baseball has long reached its limit. In the end, metal baseball is supported entirely by willpower. As the hungry wolf said, if the metal baseball bat falls, I''m afraid the hungry wolf won''t lose. However, the hungry wolf doesn''t choose to fight hard, not only because of the emergence of the metal baseball sister, but also because the hungry wolf doesn''t want to win a person by unfair means. In the eyes of many people, hungry wolves may be bad. But from the hungry wolf''s point of view, he just wants to fight powerful opponents and beat them. As for whether this will cause any trouble, the hungry wolf doesn''t care at all. ¡­¡­ "I said, I''ve followed all the way. There''s no need to hide." When he came to a remote place, the hungry wolf suddenly stopped. "It''s really sharp." At the corner, the Phoenix man came out. This time, the elder centipede was not the only one who came here. If the metal baseball had a chance to beat the centipede elder just now, the Phoenix man as the backhand would never stand idly by. To be exact, the hungry wolf can be said to have helped the metal baseball. "Freak?" The hungry wolf raised his eyebrows. "Introduce yourself. You can call me Phoenix man." "Don''t get me wrong. We are not hostile to you." "In fact, I come from a powerful organization. I and the centipede elder you saw before belong to this organization." "I followed you because of your strength." "Do you... Want to be stronger?" ¡­¡­ At the same time, the martial arts competition is outside the guild hall. "Sorry, teacher, I failed." Looking at the tall figure walking towards the guild hall, jenos with only one head was unwilling. ¡­¡­ In the guild hall, the second game of the semi-finals has begun. Ten minutes ago, the first semi-final was over, and Qi Mu Nanxiong easily won. Qiyu recognized Qi Mu Nanxiong. Qiyu was surprised at the arrival of Qi Mu Nanxiong. Qiyu knows very well that Qi Mu Nanxiong is not a poor man. Since it''s not bad for money, why did you come to the competition? Without waiting for Qiyu to understand, the semi-finals belonging to Qiyu have begun. This one, Qiyu to Shuilong. When the water dragon stepped onto the challenge arena, almost all the audience cheered for the water dragon. The water dragon''s powerful strength and handsome appearance have conquered these people. Compared with the water dragon, Qiyu''s appearance was a boo. In the excited voice of the referee, the game officially began. But to the surprise of the audience, after the referee announced the start of the game, neither of the two people on the challenge arena moved. V6.Chapter 184 Looking at Qiyu, Shuilong suddenly smiled. "Tea orchid." "Huh? Oh... What''s up?" "Show all your strength. I''ve seen your fight. I know you''re strong." "Try your best. My water dragon is not so fragile." Hearing the words of the water dragon, Qiyu thought and nodded slightly. "I see." The water dragon took back his smile and became serious on his face. "In that case, let''s start. I''m not polite." Then the Water Dragon flew and kicked Qiyu in the face. As soon as the water dragon raised her feet, Qiyu had moved. Almost in an instant, Qiyu had come to the water dragon, and her ordinary fist had been shot. Although she perfunctorily promised that the water dragon would do her best, Qiyu still kept her hand when she hit. After all, no one has ever survived Qiyu''s serious blow. Although the water dragon in front of him said he was strong and could have fought with Qiyu before, which didn''t say he was strong? Qiyu doesn''t want to kill people. Of course she won''t do what Shuilong says. No way, because you''ll die if I punch you! But before her fist fell, Qiyu suddenly tightened her face. Because Qiyu suddenly felt that her head was a little cold. Qiyu turned her head and her heart was half cold. Because Qiyu saw that a wig was really floating in the air behind her. Qiyu''s wig didn''t keep up with Qiyu''s speed. Is that good? If it is found, won''t the identity be found immediately? I''m afraid the champion''s bonus will not come to naught! Qiyu had no choice but to return to the original place and hold the wig again with her hand. I have to say here. Although Qiyu has done many actions in this scene, in terms of time, it only took a moment, about a thousandth of a second. The capture of ordinary people''s dynamic vision is limited, and it is impossible to capture the picture produced in the degree of one thousandth of a second. Therefore, in the eyes of ordinary people, Qiyu hasn''t moved at all. Of course, some people with special occupations or martial artists will also specially train dynamic vision, but even if normal people do how to train, it is also basically impossible to capture the picture in a thousandth of a second. So is the water dragon. Moreover, the attack of the water dragon has arrived. Qiyu, who is busy protecting her wig, has no idea to defend against the attack of the water dragon. Therefore, seeing the flying kick of the water dragon will hit Qiyu''s head. At this time, the water dragon suddenly stopped. Somehow, the water dragon felt that something was wrong with the picture in front of him. [was his hand pressed on his head like this just now?] Shuilong vaguely remembered that the "tea orchid" just now didn''t seem to put his hand on his hair. But what now? The "tea orchid" in front of Mingming didn''t move at all. How did the position of his hand change? Somehow, the water dragon suddenly had a bold idea. [this... No.] The water dragon is a little flustered. The conjecture in the water dragon''s heart is that chalanzi''s hand speed exceeds the limit that his eyes can catch. But... Is this what people can do? If the water dragon is an ordinary person, it''s OK. If it is an expert in speed, it can avoid the eyes of ordinary people by using some special methods. And this kind of master must be at least seven or eight stories high. However, as a "super genius", the water dragon''s eyes can capture more than ten times more than ordinary people. A big master seven or eight or ten stories high? That''s not the case. If you can avoid the eyes of the water dragon without being noticed by the water dragon, the height of this expert must be at least several times. Two or three hundred story super universe invincible master? Sorry, this can''t be what people can do, can it? This is the realm of God! This touched the water blind dragon area. Therefore, the water dragon feels that he may be dazzled. But will the "master" of water dragon be dazzled? Don''t ask, asking is dazzling! The water dragon thinks that he should be dazzled, but... What if it''s true? The water dragon swallowed a mouthful of water and tried to test his guess. At this time, Qiyu had put her hand down again. The water dragon bit his teeth and kicked Qiyu''s head again. This time, the water dragon opened his eyes. When the water dragon''s feet stopped, Qiyu''s hand pressed on her hair again. The water dragon also didn''t see how Qiyu moved. At that time, there was a cold sweat on the back of the water dragon. Mom, I met a monster! This time, the water dragon is sure that it will really make a big deal. Compared with the water dragon, the audience at this time is somewhat wonderful. Why did the water dragon stop? I didn''t pay to see you play at home. "Hit him! Hit him MD!" Many viewers began to be dissatisfied. We want to see the torture of boxing to meat, not your "point to the end". In the noise of the audience, the water dragon shed more sweat. At this time, some sharp eyed people also found this. "The water dragon seems to sweat a lot?" Why does the water dragon that can kill A-level heroes sweat a lot? Is it hot? It''s not hot. Too much exercise? Just moved twice. Did you tell me about the amount of exercise? At this moment, many people turned into death pupils and found the "truth"! Excluding all the possibilities, the remaining possibilities are the truth even if they are incredible! Since it''s not because of the heat or the amount of exercise, there seems to be only one possibility left The water dragon may be uncomfortable! Why not? Many people who didn''t know the truth moved their eyes to Qiyu. This little yellow haired brother has a big problem! Before, several opponents of "chalanzi" lay down inexplicably, like a fake game. Many people think of the saying "tea orchid cheating" again. So, "chalanzi" is cheating again? Even the "water dragon" got caught? Is that good? Rumors spread throughout the audience at an incredible speed, and the audience was boiling. "Behind the scenes!" "Cheating!" In the noise of the audience, the two people in the challenge arena were a little flustered. The water dragon is afraid that the "monster" in front of him will rage and that he will be suddenly killed. And Qiyu is: [did I get caught?] "Cheating" reminds Qiyu of her participation in the competition with the identity of chalanzi. Did the audience see something wrong with their hair? Qiyu began to panic. The bonus is flying? At least there''s no food for years? Qiyu is unwilling. So Did you really find it or did you fake it? Qiyu remembers that Janos said he couldn''t see Qiyu''s full strength. So... It''s reasonable that no one should see that scene just now. But what if someone can do it? Qiyu knows that some people can see their limit speed. At least, the pink hair not far away can. So What should I do now? V6.Chapter 185 The man sweats easily when he is nervous. Then Qiyu began to sweat on her head. Because of wearing a wig, Qiyu''s scalp began to itch as soon as she sweated. As soon as the scalp itched, Qiyu subconsciously scratched it. Then, Qiyu out! Nervous, Qiyu forgot that she had a wig on her head. This time, the wig was directly scratched, and Qiyu didn''t find it the first time. This scene was seen by everyone. The referee who has been staring at Qiyu because of the problems in the previous games can''t sit still. Therefore, Qiyu''s impersonation of chalanzi to participate in the competition was found by the referee. Therefore, Qiyu lost her qualification. Shuilong therefore went directly to the finals. When the referee announced the result, the water dragon was still in a trance. "That''s the win?" "Win this level, at least 70 or 80 stories tall?" Shuilong can''t believe the result. Fortunately, things like "big guy''s rage" worried by Shuilong didn''t appear. Qiyu ran away directly after she was disqualified from the competition. Otherwise, the water dragon really dare not admit that he has won. In Shuilong''s opinion, since Qiyu quit the game, isn''t the next game casual? The water dragon is still short of money, so he came to the competition. If he has money, why not? In this way, Shuilong successfully entered the finals. Final: Qi Mu Nanxiong vs Shuilong The water dragon breathed a sigh of relief when he stepped on the final challenge arena. As long as the game is won, the champion''s bonus will be in hand. Looking at the expressionless Qi Mu Nanxiong in front of him, Shuilong, who suffered a blow in the previous game, regained his confidence. Compared with the strange "chalanzi", the current Qi Nanxiong player is very normal ~ A pervert in this kind of competition is very outrageous. Will there be a second one? The water dragon was amused by his idea. After the referee announced the start of the game, Shuilong raised his feet a up again as in the previous game against Qiyu. Shuilong has seen Qi Mu Nanxiong''s game and also sees that Qi Mu Nanxiong is a person of high level. However, Shuilong is very confident and feels that even if Qi Mu Nanxiong has a level, he can''t surpass himself. Therefore, the water dragon starts at will. Can you really come to the second pervert? The water dragon smiled and swept his legs to Qi Nanxiong''s head. Fast and handsome. After a kick, a kite turned over in mid air and landed gracefully on the ground. Then, the water dragon''s legs softened and almost knelt directly on the ground. In the audience. "What''s the water dragon doing? Why didn''t he kick each other?" "Is this intentional?" "I don''t want to see this. Fight! Fight TMD!" The water dragon''s leg was fast, at least in the eyes of the audience. In short, in the eyes of the audience, the water dragon jumped up and kicked Qi Mu Nanxiong, and then fell to the ground. Qi Mu Nanxiong didn''t seem to be kicked, that is to say, the water dragon stopped at the critical moment. And is that really the case? Shuilong: of course not! At the beginning of the last game, Shuilong failed to install 13. At the beginning of the final, Shuilong was not ready to "stop". The water dragon just kicked Qi Mu Nanxiong''s head, although it didn''t play at the highest level. At the level of water dragon, it is impossible to kick crooked! Then, this foot was empty, and in everyone''s eyes, Qi Mu Nanxiong didn''t move at all! Supernatural events? No, there''s only one truth! Qi Mu Nanxiong learned Qiyu''s initial method and did it again when the water dragon''s leg was about to kick him. When the water dragon''s leg was about to kick Qi Mu Nanxiong, Qi Mu Nanxiong dodged. Then, after the water dragon''s legs passed, Qi Mu Nanxiong returned to his original position. Fortunately, the water dragon''s foot was very fast, so that this series of actions took very little time, so that Qi Mu Nanxiong''s actions completely avoided the eyes of the audience. Similarly, Qi Mu Nanxiong also avoided the eyes of the water dragon. Qi Mu Nanxiong didn''t leave a loophole in Qiyu''s action change. But why didn''t the water dragon fighting Qi Mu Nanxiong find something wrong? Because the water dragon is empty! Qi Mu Nanxiong: surprise or surprise? Like Qiyu, there''s another one here! At this moment, the only water dragon who found the truth was a little Shi Lezhi. Before, "tea orchid" such a ridiculous big man was incredible enough. Now another one? At this moment, the water dragon doesn''t want the champion or the bonus. Now the water dragon just wants to go home to find his mother. The world is too dangerous! After two times of complacency, happiness begets sorrow, and the water dragon mentality collapsed. However, this sentence is called: there are surprises everywhere in the world. "I admit defeat!" Just when Shuilong wanted to go home to find his mother, Qi Mu Nanxiong conceded defeat. Qi Mu Nanxiong came to the martial arts competition because of Qiyu. The reason why Qiyu continued to play after she was disqualified is to prove that she is no worse than Qiyu with the scene just now. But similarly, Qi Mu Nanxiong is also proud. Qiyu was "defeated" by the water dragon. If Qi Mu Nanxiong defeated the water dragon, wouldn''t Qi Mu Nanxiong be stronger than Qiyu in a sense? The proud Qi Mu Nanxiong disdained to "defeat" Qiyu in this way. Therefore, after making an operation no less difficult than Qiyu, Qi Mu Nanxiong simply conceded defeat. [I can''t do worse than you, but I don''t care to beat you like this.] Of course, the audience doesn''t know this scene. In the eyes of the audience, it was obviously the "point to end" of the water dragon that made Qi Nanxiong "feel the gap", so Qi Nanxiong conceded. Qi Nanxiong doesn''t care about this. On the one hand, Qi Nanxiong''s male geben is indifferent, on the other hand, Qi Yu is the same. In this way, the water dragon, who was frightened twice in a row, won and ascended the throne of the champion. This exciting experience made the water dragon confused when he was visited after the war. ¡­¡­ "Water dragon player, you easily bend your soldiers without fighting in the final. Do you think Qi Mu Nanxiong is too weak compared with you?" "Water dragon player, what do you think of the person who pretended to be chalanzi before? Is the other party shameless?" Hearing the host''s question, Shuilong was a little bad. Shuilong really knows that Qiyu and Qi Mu Nanxiong are perverts. The host asked, are you afraid not to embarrass my water dragon! If two perverts hear about it, why don''t you clean me up later? The water dragon still knows very well, so "No, Qi Nanxiong is a strong player. In fact, I don''t think I''m his opponent at all." "I think there must be a reason for chalanzi to pretend to be someone else to participate in the competition. With his strength, he can easily beat me. If he really wants to participate in the competition, he doesn''t need to pretend to be someone else." The water dragon''s desire for survival is extremely strong. V6.Chapter 186 The water dragon has a strong desire to survive and speaks sincerely. But the words of the water dragon obviously don''t mean that in the host''s ears. "Water dragon player, are you pitying the player who pretends to be chalanzi?" "The opponent who can be defeated with one blow, but you say that the other party is very powerful. Is this because you care about the other party''s face?... the water dragon player is surprisingly good in character!" "It''s a modest man to say that Qi Nanxiong is better than you!" Hearing the host''s words, the water dragon seemed to have thousands of divine beasts rushing by. "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey "They are really strong, really. In fact, I didn''t know my smallness until I fought with them." Compared with the time, the water dragon who won the championship seemed so weak. After the water dragon explained, the host had to agree with the water dragon, but the look of "I know, I know" in his eyes can be seen by individuals. Just as the water dragon tried to explain, a scream came from the door of the meeting. Soon, a figure covered with blood fell heavily on the challenge arena. Surrounded by several strange people, a giant came into the meeting. "Is the game over?" "In other words, you are the champion of this Wushu competition?" "My name is... Hero!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, all corners of Z city. "Run! The Freak is coming!" "Help!" Streets, parks... A large number of strange people appeared in every corner of Z city. At the same time, there are so many freaks, which is also an ordinary ghost level freak in history. The gap between the ghost level freaks and the peak freaks is not generally large. Although blowing snow has improved a lot recently, it is also not the opponent of hundred eye octopus. In addition, the shape of the octopus is close to 100 meters high, which largely restricts the exertion of the super ability of blowing snow. From the beginning of the battle, the snow blowing group was hanged. Seeing that snow blowing is about to lose, snow blowing finally uses its own fighting move that has been reserved for a long time! "Sister, help me!" "Three hot pot!" Then, the palm technique of a move falling from the sky appeared. The octopus was directly killed by the tornado! At the same time, good news came one after another from other places, and the war situation seemed to be completely under control. ¡­¡­ Outside the martial arts competition venue. "Janos? Why do you have only one head?" Seeing jenos with only one head left, Qiyu said she was very calm. After all, her nominal apprentice was beaten every day and was used to it. It''s not normal if Janos hasn''t been educated by freaks for a month in a row. Seeing Qiyu appear, Janos seemed very excited. "Master! Go to the martial arts competition venue!" V6.Chapter 187 Martial arts competition venue. "You are really weak and poor." "You fell before I tried." Looking at the contestants who fell to the ground, the little brother of the hero''s crow freak was full of disdain. The words of the crow freak seem arrogant, but there is nothing wrong with it here. Because in just three minutes, even heroes didn''t take action, and only two men swept a bunch of strong men. Among these defeated people, there are many A-level heroes such as snake and lightning, as well as those who have won several Wushu competitions. What I said before the explosion seemed to be a joke. The so-called "strange people come and let me solve it" now seems so ironic. "Weak freaks" seem to be too powerful, or... These "big masters" who dominate the martial arts competition seem to be a little weak and terrible. After two strange little brothers swept through a group of contestants, the venue was in chaos. But not everyone has completely lost confidence. Because... A hot man hasn''t done it yet! Water dragon! The water dragon who won the martial arts competition has not played yet! Maybe... The water dragon can be the Savior of this chaos? Most people turn to the strong for help when they are faced with a crisis and there is nothing they can do. Therefore, the sound of shouting Water Dragons rang out in the venue. In the attention of the public, the water dragon shot! This time, Shuilong is very confident. Originally, two consecutive defeats made the water dragon''s mentality a little explosive. At this time, if the water dragon can''t regain its confidence, the road of martial arts will be a lot bumpy in the future. But just then, hero came with a group of horses. Witnessing that many contestants were easily abused by hero''s horses, Shuilong found that this may be a good opportunity! Through observation, Shuilong found that several of the heroes'' horses really didn''t seem so strong. The water dragon is sure to defeat them. The reason why the contestants lost so quickly is that on the one hand, many of these people are still seriously injured. On the other hand, these people are not so strong. The water dragon felt that his opportunity had come. Shuilong wants to prove that I am actually very strong! Shuilong wants to use this battle to regain self-confidence. Then the water dragon shot. As Shuilong expected, the horses of these heroes are not so strong. The water dragon is not injured, and its strength will not be weakened. Therefore, after a battle, the water dragon defeated the heroes'' horses. The dawn of victory seems to be at hand! Just solve the heroes again! Shuilong, who easily defeated a group of horse freaks, regained his confidence. Shuilong knows that heroes are certainly not at the same level as the horse. But so what? Have you ever won a martial arts competition? If it weren''t for those two perverts, wouldn''t I take the water dragon? It''s not like the water dragon hasn''t defeated the freak. Once, the water dragon easily defeated the monster rated as ghost by the hero association! I can''t beat a freak, and I can''t beat your freak brother? Therefore, the water dragon thinks: "This wave I can, I really can." As long as you defeat the freak, isn''t it a good harvest of fame and wealth? The water dragon is excited. The water dragon is on. Before the hero stepped on the water dragon into the ground, the water dragon had only one consciousness: "How can such a pervert still exist?" Reality tells Shuilong: No, you can''t, you really can''t! Your old father or your old father! Once the water dragon did have the strength to hang and beat the monster at the beginning of the ghost level, but unfortunately, the hero in front of us is not at the beginning of the ghost level. Dragon class! Therefore, the water dragon should be defeated. In the frightened eyes of tens of thousands of people, the water dragon was trampled by heroes like a chicken. If the hero wants, he can easily squeeze the water dragon into meat sauce. However, after breaking one leg of the water dragon, the hero stopped his action. It is not that heroes have a heart of compassion, but because heroes come here for another purpose: Supplement the fresh blood of the freak Association, expand the strength of the freak Association and weaken the strength of the human side. Relying on one thing, the freak association can easily do this. Freak cell! Hero threw the freak cells in front of a group of contestants and explained the role of freak cells. A treasure that can quickly make people strange and get strong strength! Through the hero''s own story, someone was moved. However, it is not so easy to choose to be a freak in full view of the public. Betraying the race is not a trivial matter. Even if you can live in your heart, if one of the freaks finally loses, you will lose your wife and your soldiers. Therefore, although some people are excited, not many people are willing to do so. By this time, the radish had been thrown out, and the stick could not be less. "Eat, join us, don''t eat, die!" Not everyone can keep what they insist on under any circumstances. Finally, someone picked up the freak cell. The explosive mountain defeated by Qiyu has become the first mouse sample. Explosion mountain picked up a freak cell and ate it directly. Then, in the eyes of people who couldn''t believe it, the explosion mountain completed the weirdness in just a few seconds. After being a freak, the explosive mountain has become a freak with a height of more than ten meters. I''m bigger and stronger! Seeing that the explosive mountain can easily smash a quarter of the venue after being turned into a freak, more people were moved. Many people rushed at the freak cell recklessly. At this time, the hero shot again. Unlike the water dragon, the hero killed several people directly. "Garbage is not qualified to use this precious freak cell." Sometimes, people''s psychology is difficult to figure out. At this time, the scene in front of me is like a supermarket. Once unpopular goods seemed to become best sellers, and everyone began to rush. Seeing others rob, I will subconsciously think that kind of commodity is very good. Otherwise, why do so many people rob? Then, in the looting, "limit" appeared. This restriction is like the "purchase qualification" of real estate speculation. When everyone thinks that the house is worth so much, can earn and see the income, and knows that not everyone is qualified to buy, there will be a situation: insane! Most people will go crazy for a short time for a house. I didn''t join, maybe... Maybe I don''t have money. Perhaps the house is not worth so much in fact, and even many people know it. However, everyone acquiesces that the result is "reasonable" and thinks that "earned", then he is reasonable and earned in a short time! At this time, the weirdo cell is the best-selling commodity, which is the real estate market fried by the fired tenants. Therefore, except for a few persistent heroes like snake, others rushed to the strange cells one after another and competed for the strange cells. The screams caused by the grotesque continued to ring out in the venue. At the same time, new grotesques also continued to appear. Desperate! After eating the freak cells, the already freaked martial Taoists also focused on those martial Taoists who did not choose to eat the freak cells. Among these people, the water dragon is undoubtedly the most eye-catching one. V6.Chapter 188 Returning home without showing off your wealth is like walking in royal clothes at night. The reason is this reason. At this time, after eating the strange man''s cells, the martial Taoist naturally wants to show the strength he has just obtained. Who is the target? Look, yo, don''t these little brothers eat freak cells? We all ate it, but you didn''t. do you look down on us who ate weird cells or how? If we all ate and you didn''t eat, wouldn''t it show that you are very virtuous, and we became immoral? Kill them! You want to show, you want to worry about your face, and you want to experience the feeling of defeating the old boss. Naturally, you need to find a good goal. Therefore, Shuilong, the No.1 who has just won the Wushu competition, has successfully won a lot of hatred. The first one in Baoshan couldn''t help but walk straight towards the water dragon. Of course, now those who eat strange people''s cells are willing to see the explosion mountain and pick up cheap. Everyone is a freak now. Do you still want to be special? I couldn''t beat you before. Now I''m a freak. Can''t I beat you? Then... It turns out that your father is still your father. Freak cells can indeed provide a lot of power to freak humans in a short time. But the degree of promotion is also individual. To put it simply, the more powerful the person is, the greater the promotion. Explosive mountain has won the champion of martial arts competition twice. If it hadn''t met Qiyu, it wouldn''t have lost so fast. Therefore, in contrast, explosive mountain is still very strong. Therefore, after the weirdness, the promotion rate obtained by explosive mountain is also the strongest among these wudaoists who ate weirdness cells. Seeing that someone wants to rob his own target water dragon, he is not used to blasting the mountain, so he starts to fight directly. On one side, there are several people who can''t think of it and start directly with the hero. In their opinion, we couldn''t beat your hero before. That''s just because you are a freak. Now everyone is a freak and has gained strength. Who is afraid of who? Then, Baoshan and heroes proved the accuracy of "your uncle or your uncle" with practical actions. After solving several strange people who wanted to rob their own targets, no one stopped the mountain explosion. On one side, the hero also easily tortured and killed the iron Han who couldn''t think of it. With a ferocious smile, explosive mountain came to the water dragon step by step. On one side, the hero who saw this scene did not stop him. Instead, he gave an order and got up and left. "If you don''t choose to join us, there''s no need to live." "Hurry up. I''ll wait for you outside." Of course, before the weirdness, the strength of water dragon is undoubtedly the strongest among these people. If the water dragon can be eccentric, it is obviously more in line with the interests of the eccentric Association. If it is really considered by the freak Association, it is necessary to humanize the water dragon freak. But Bashan is not going to do that. On the one hand, the water dragon actively refused to be eccentric, on the other hand, it was because the hero took into account his own interests. After a fight just now, the hero found that the strength of the water dragon is not weaker than that before he became a freak. In other words, the water dragon is even stronger than the hero without a freak. According to the principle of weird cells, the water dragon monster will be stronger than the hero after humanization! If the water dragon turns into a freak and turns into a freak by eating freak cells, the water dragon is stronger. Will the water dragon revenge today in the future? Even if the water dragon does not take revenge, since the water dragon is stronger, will it affect the hero''s position in the freak association? That''s for sure! In this chaotic world, only stronger can gain more power. Based on these considerations, heroes naturally do not want to be water dragon freaks. Therefore, seeing that the mountain burst is going to trouble the water dragon, the hero not only does not stop it, but is even willing to help the mountain burst within the rules. The hero''s choice to leave is the best hint. Of course, if you meet a fool, the hero''s hint may not be effective. If you really meet a fool, you have to consider for the freak Association. It is not impossible to force the water dragon to eat freak cells. But it''s not stupid to burst the mountain. He understands the meaning of heroes. After the hero left, the explosion mountain directly crushed the remaining strange human cells on the ground. This cut off the possibility that the water dragon chose to be eccentric. Then, blast the mountain directly to the water dragon. At this time, other eccentric martial Taoists also shot at other companions who did not choose to be eccentric. For a time, the scene was extremely bloody. With the increased power after being turned into a freak, the explosive mountain gang are invincible here. Not to mention that snake and other class a heroes are not too strong. Even the water dragon can only be hanged unilaterally. In short, several water dragons who didn''t eat freak cells were beaten badly. In the constant beating, several class a heroes were very miserable. At the same time, the water dragon ravaged by the blasting mountain can''t carry it. Unlike snake and others, the water dragon has not experienced the test of heroes. In this cruel ravage, several people in snake can still clench their teeth. But the water dragon can''t carry it. "I am willing, I am willing to eat freak cells, and I am willing to be a companion with you!" When the water dragon, the champion, cried out these words, the body and mind of the explosive mountain group were strongly satisfied. Look, aren''t you the champion like us? What happened before? Among these people, explosive mountain is undoubtedly the best one. Blasting mountain lifted the water dragon''s hair before his eyes. "You want to be a freak?" The water dragon said weakly, "yes! Please let me... Please allow me to join you!" The mountain burst into laughter. "Unfortunately... It''s late!" Of course, Baoshan doesn''t want to see the water dragon become a freak for the same reason as the hero, so it will destroy the remaining freak cells before. "Please... Spare me!" Looking at the spineless water dragon begging for mercy, he was very happy in the heart of the mountain, and his attack was getting harder and harder! If begging for mercy is useful, what else HSH is it? The water dragon can see that the mountain burst really wants to kill itself! It''s no use begging for mercy! At this moment, the water dragon finally made the same choice as most ordinary people. "Help!" "Please!" "If there is a hero, please help me!" Looking at the spineless water dragon, the mountain burst into laughter. "Hey! Have you forgotten that there are still some heroes being beaten over there." "If a hero dares to come, it''s just looking for death!" Then the mountain burst and his fist fell. This fist is different from the previous one. Baoshan has no interest in the water dragon who has lost his backbone. Therefore, with this fist, Baoshan is ready to kill the water dragon! Bang! Punch down! Suddenly, the roaring mountain stopped laughing. The water dragon with only one breath suddenly showed excited tears. At this moment, the water dragon only felt that the bald head suddenly appeared in front of him was so dazzling. Oh, it''s like holy light! V6.Chapter 189 With one hand blocking the giant fist of exploding mountain, Qiyu looks back at the water dragon. "You call me?" Tears burst out of the dragon''s eyes uncontrollably. The water dragon cried as if he had been robbed of milk. He was extremely wronged. But in the next second, the water dragon''s face suddenly changed. "Be careful!" Before Qi Yu, who was slow to respond, understood the meaning of the water dragon, a huge fist had hit the back of Qi Yu''s head. Despair appeared in the water dragon''s eyes. The explosion mountain that hit Qiyu showed ecstasy. In their cognition, they both think Qiyu is over. But what happened next was beyond their understanding. Imaginary things like exploding his head and splashing blood three feet didn''t happen. Except for the smoke on the back of Qiyu''s head, I can''t see that Qiyu has just been attacked. Bashan didn''t hit Qiyu? no Both Shuilong and Baoshan are very clear. The punch just hit Qiyu absolutely. The green smoke is the best proof. So Water dragon ecstasy. At the same time, I''m afraid of exploding mountains. In this chaotic arena, even the great power just obtained after the weirdness can not bring a trace of warmth to the explosive mountain. "I can''t be the opponent of this bald man!" Bashan knew that he had used all his strength in that punch. You can''t break the defense with one blow. The other side''s cliff is a super boss! Scared, scared, slipped, slipped. The so-called Junjie is the one who knows the current affairs. Baoshan feels that he is the Junjie. Therefore, Baoshan smears oil on the soles of his feet and slides fast. He has already run 30 meters before Qiyu turns back. The explosion mountain looked back while running. The distance of 30 meters can''t make the mountain feel at ease. What if the other party takes out a 31 meter long knife? The explosion mountain continued to run. In the twinkling of an eye, it had run hundreds of meters again. It was about to run out of the venue. Seeing here, the water dragon is in a hurry. If you don''t chase it again, I''m afraid you can''t really run away. At this time, Qiyu turned back. He touched the back of his smoking head and walked forward. "Don''t walk around here. I''ll come as soon as I go." Looking at Qiyu''s back, the water dragon is wet... Tears burst out again. Qiyu''s back reminds the water dragon of his old father in the countryside. Once upon a time, the old father said so when he sent himself to the station to buy himself oranges. Then Qiyu disappeared in place. In the distance, the explosive mountain that could run out of the meeting place only one step away suddenly stopped. Bang! It was like the dull sound of a basketball hitting the ground. Facts have proved that the blood of the explosion mountain Freak is still red. Originally, there were only two feet left at the location of the explosive mountain. Qiyu didn''t know when she stood in front of these two legs. The blood fell like rain. In the blood rain, the big head belonging to the explosive mountain crossed a parabola and fell in front of the water dragon. Blast mountain, die! In an instant, the chaotic venue became quiet. The strange man who was abusing snake stopped at the same time. Fear overwhelmed several eccentric martial Taoists. The next second, they made the right choice. Several people fled in all directions. They are very smart. Everyone chooses different escape directions. Logically, this can maximize the delay. Someone will be caught up. This is the time to fight for character. But they don''t know that sometimes, when a person has absolute power, wisdom is not so important. The world''s martial arts are invincible, but they can''t be broken quickly. Lone Gao Ninja sonic is fast, Qiyu is faster than him! Although the ideas of several strange people are good, Qiyu''s speed is completely enough to crush their plan. In just two seconds, a dozen odd people who fled in all directions turned into blood mist in the air one after another. "Are you okay?" Qiyu came to the water dragon with the holy light. The water dragon''s Adam''s apple rolled. Shuilong knew Qiyu was abnormal, but he never thought Qiyu could be abnormal to this extent! Killing a freak is easier than killing a chicken! The explosive mountain should be close to the Dragon level. One punch is Ko enough? "No... I''m fine." the water dragon forced his trembling mouth. "Oh, that''s good. It''s safe here." With that, Qiyu turned and was ready to leave. "Well... Can you tell me your name!" Qiyu paused. "Qiyu, a hero driven by interest." With that, Qiyu was ready to leave happily. Qiyu has been looking forward to such a scene for a long time. Why didn''t those people ask who they were before? I''m still a sensible little brother of Shuilong. Qiyu just thought Shuilong was sensible. The next second, Qiyu suddenly didn''t think Shuilong was sensible. Because the water dragon said again: "Excuse me, can you accept me as an apprentice?" "I also want to be a hero. I can think like you..." Hearing this, Qiyu glanced at the mechanical head in her hand without trace. Recruit? Are you kidding? Now there are so many people at home every day. Do you still want to come? People only eat oil and don''t eat. You little water dragon don''t have to eat? I''m afraid you don''t miss the bottle of 82 year old Kuo Luo in my family! Qiyu refused without hesitation. "No." "If you want to be a hero, go to the hero association to sign up." As a result, the water dragon is naturally unwilling and wants to struggle. But just then, there was a sudden explosion in the distance. Qiyu Yile, who is worried about how to find a reason to leave, can run away now. "I still need to deal with other freaks. You deal with the wound yourself." With that, Qiyu ran away like the wind. The outstretched hand of the water dragon stopped in mid air. Turning to the direction of the sound, the water dragon''s face changed slightly. "Be careful!" "That''s where the hero left just now. He''s very strong..." Suddenly, the water dragon stopped his voice. Are heroes strong? A martial Taoist who can ravage four or five freaks with one hand is certainly strong. In the water dragon''s view, heroes are definitely dragon level. It is estimated that they are not ordinary dragon level. But the problem is, it''s a bald dead pervert who is staring at the hero now. Haojieqiang or bald? The water dragon thinks it should be bald. At least, it''s said that bald head plus defense, isn''t it? Sure enough, soon after, with a tremor on the ground, a brain bag with a diameter of more than one meter fell not far from the water dragon. Looking at the hero''s head, the water dragon shrunk his neck and suddenly felt that everything had become dull. "Such a strong hero died so soon?" "I can''t even beat the mountain..." After waking up, Shuilong felt that he had just been a little impulsive. If you really want to be a hero, how can you deal with strange people like heroes? Sure enough, the world should be saved by a big man like Qiyu. I wish Shuilong had lived a plain life like collecting rent for fragrant cars and beautiful mansions. He picked up a steel bar as a crutch, and the water dragon limped and disappeared in the sunset. Meanwhile, the freak Association... Retreated. V6.Chapter 190 The strange man retreated like a tide. The hero association did not choose to pursue. On the one hand, the freak side still retains a lot of combat power. I''m afraid the pursuit will not have much effect even at this time. On the other hand, the hero association has also suffered serious injuries. A large number of heroes are seriously injured and dying, not to mention that heroes have even died. If we don''t deal with the injured heroes at this time, I''m afraid the number of casualties will increase further. Compared with the amazing number of freaks, the hero can''t afford to lose, and it''s impossible to go after his injured companions. Therefore, the battle ended after the withdrawal of the freak Association. After the war, the hero Association operated rapidly like a large machine. The injured heroes were quickly sent to the hospital to appease the masses, treat the wounded, rebuild their homes and a series of operations were carried out quickly with the help of sufficient funds. At the same time, the freak Association and the hero association both carried out casualty statistics at the same time. Heroes Association. "1321 ordinary citizens were killed, 8925 injured and 512 missing." "S-class hero metal baseball seriously injured and two slightly injured." "19 class a heroes were seriously injured and 7 slightly injured." "37 level B heroes were seriously injured, 19 slightly injured, and two... Died." "Level C heroes 29 seriously injured, 11 slightly injured and 18 dead." The casualty report was sent to the top of the hero Association at the first time. In a battle of this scale, death is inevitable. Among all levels of heroes, level B heroes have the most injuries, even more than level C heroes. It''s not that level C heroes are stronger than level B heroes, but in the middle of the campaign, after discovering the attack strength of strange people, the hero Association sent a message to let Level C heroes leave the battlefield. According to the situation at that time, class C heroes could not fight at that level at all. Therefore, in order to avoid more casualties, after class s Heroes entered the battlefield and controlled the war situation to a certain extent, the hero Association immediately asked class C heroes to leave the battlefield. Therefore, the number of injured level B heroes is more than that of level C heroes. But at the same time, judging from the number of deaths, the hero Association''s decision is undoubtedly very correct. Even in the middle of the battle, level C heroes began to evacuate, but the death toll of level C heroes still far exceeded that of level B heroes. If the C-level hero did not evacuate at that time, it can almost be expected that the death toll of the C-level hero would at least double. At first glance, it seems that only 20 heroes have died, but you know, the current hero association only has 17 S-level, 38 A-level, 101 B-level and 390 C-level. The number of heroes who died on this day has almost reached the sum of the past year! There is no doubt that judging from the troops sent by both sides, the hero association seems to have won a battle. But when I saw the list, almost no one could laugh. Not just because of the large number of citizen casualties and heroic casualties. The heroes association has always had a strong team of analysts. High level analysts have reached this conclusion in the middle of the campaign: This battle is just a test! The other side should send less than half of the troops, and the top combat forces send up to one-third! Overall, the weirdo side used up to a third of its power. This conclusion makes the hero Association laugh. Only such attack strength has completed such heavy casualties for the hero. If the freak Association really attacks with all its strength, can the hero really stop it? Of course, there are also some senior executives who don''t agree with this data. In their opinion, if the freak Association really has such power, it can directly push the hero Association. Why is it so complicated. More than that From the awakened snecker and others and bangu who returned after the war, the hero association also got another news that made them more desperate. Freak cell! Something that can make human beings strange. This kind of thing can make human beings strange in a short time and gain powerful power. According to the current judgment, this cell has the ability to directly obtain dragon level power for humans equivalent to the combat power of the top ten heroes of level a! This is desperate news. After receiving the news, many executives of the hero Association who thought that analysts "exaggerated the combat power of freaks" shut up. Because they know that if weird cells really exist, the data analyzed by analysts may not be exaggerated, but may have been very conservative. The news of the emergence of freak cells made the senior management of the hero Association unite unprecedentedly. The senior management who used to like procrastination held various meetings for the first time. Because everyone knows that weird cells really exist. If the hero association continues to procrastinate, maybe every day, there may be another dragon monster on the weird side! What this means, no one is not clear. In addition, the hero Association blocked the news for the first time and set the level of the news to top secret for the first time. No one can guarantee that after knowing the desperate news, the hero will lose confidence and even... Turn to the freak. Of course, the news that Qiyu easily solved the hero''s mountain explosion was also passed to the senior management of the hero Association. If it was put in the past, I''m afraid an S-level hero didn''t run away. But at this time, where can the senior leaders of the hero Association who are shocked by strange people''s cells take these into account? Therefore, Qiyu didn''t get any reward for the time being. When the hero association makes various arrangements for statistical data, the freak association is also making statistics and recording useful information. However, compared with the human side, the atmosphere here is undoubtedly much easier. Because almost all the information obtained by the weirdo association is beneficial to the weirdo side. Although the Dragon level hero and several other ghost level freaks died in the battle, the freak association was very satisfied with the result of this test. Because, in the conclusion drawn, it shows that: The hero association is not that strong. According to Da jiongyan''s statistics, the hero association has almost made every effort this time. The strength of the hero association has been almost clear except that the blasting data of the first place in class s are not counted. With the strength shown by the hero Association, the freak association can... Sling! Therefore, although the Dragon freak hero died, the freak Association side was more confident. Of course, there are some uncertain factors in the data of big Jiong eye statistics. Like who killed the hero? According to the truth, heroes should not die at all. Even if they fight with class s heroes, they should have time to rescue. But the hero is dead. In other words, the hero was killed before he could even ask for help. In addition to blasting, the positions of other S-level heroes have been recorded. Blasting shot? Or the pink haired man who used to do it? Or do humans hide other forces? Either way, this means that the strength of the human side is stronger than the statistical data. Human strength seems to be covered by a fog. Therefore, Da jiongyan and strange man Wang Cai didn''t immediately sound the horn of counter attack, otherwise, the previous temptation might directly evolve into a decisive battle. At least, according to the statistical data, the human side can''t stop it at all. There must be a war between the hero Association and the freak Association, but because of the freak cells, the later the war is, the better it is for the freak side. It''s obviously better for the freak association to drag on until everything is clear. V6.Chapter 191 After determining the plan, a plan on "freak cells" was quickly implemented and promoted by the freak Association. ¡­¡­ City Z. "I didn''t expect him to be so strong." In the alley, the clothes were broken more than a dozen times, and the hungry wolf with a lot of blood on his hair looked a little embarrassed. An hour ago, when the freak association was about to retreat, the hungry wolf met the police dog man. At that time, the police dog man who just arrived in Z city was so powerful that he tortured and killed the freak like a chicken. The hungry wolf who read the hero roster recognized the police dog man at the first time. The hungry wolf who just refused the invitation of the Phoenix man was happy to see the hunter. He couldn''t help it. The hungry wolf attacked the police dog man. Facts have proved that the vest venerable is indeed one of the more water heroes in level s. The hungry wolf can beat the vest master and win the injured metal baseball, but when he meets the police dog man who is almost full, the hungry wolf loses. Hungry wolf is good at water breaking rock fist and is very good at dealing with power opponents. Both tank top and metal baseball can be classified as power heroes, but police dog man is obviously not. Police dog man is best at speed! When fighting with the vest master and metal baseball, the hungry wolf restrained their strength with a flowing water and broken rock fist. It was not difficult to win. At most, he suffered a loss after the outbreak of metal baseball. But in the face of the speed player like police dog man, the hungry wolf can''t form a restraint situation at all. Although Liushui broken rock boxing has a very similar unloading method to Tai Chi, it does not have the effect of "playing fast with slow speed" of Tai Chi. After the fight, the hungry wolf couldn''t cope with the ghostly speed of the police dog man. The battle lasted only a minute or so. The police dog man hanged the hungry wolf from beginning to end in a rolling posture. The only lucky thing for the hungry wolf is that the police dog man doesn''t seem to know the appearance of the hungry wolf or recognize the hungry wolf, otherwise the hungry wolf won''t get away so easily. ¡­¡­ After shaking his fist, the hungry wolf looked in the direction of the police dog man and swore in his heart: "I won''t lose again next time!" With that, the hungry wolf turned and walked to the no man''s land. What the hungry wolf didn''t know was that a bald head was unhappy just a few kilometers in front of the hungry wolf. ¡­¡­ "Hello! Qiyujun!" Hearing the familiar cry, Qiyu raised her head. ¡°king£¿¡± "It''s me." King took off his mask and looked happy. Seeing Qiyu, king looked very happy. As the "top power" of the hero Association, King naturally received the news from the hero Association and was called. King, who is actually a weak chicken, naturally can''t rush to the scene like other S-level heroes. Besides, king also has a buff of "meeting strange people 100% when going out". King didn''t go out until the battle was almost over. After some ideological struggle, he was ready to see if he could help. But not long after going out, the freak evacuated. King, who received the news, was naturally ready to go home at the first time. He happened to meet Qiyu who was also ready to go home. King still knows his inexplicable luck. Besides, I haven''t met any strange people today, which is obviously different from the past. King has always been worried about his luck. Be reasonable, according to the past situation, the Freak is afraid not to wait on the next road! At this time, king, who knows Qiyu''s power, certainly wants to go home with Qiyu. At least he doesn''t have to worry about meeting a strange person on the road. "Eh? What''s the matter with you?" After approaching, King found that Qiyu was abnormal. "Nothing, a little worried." Qiyu is a little absent-minded. Glancing over Qiyu''s head, king felt that he already knew. "I see... In fact, you don''t have to be so depressed." Qiyu picked her eyebrows and turned to look at King beside her. Just then, King continued to speak: "You''re still young. It''s too early to give up now." Qiyu blinked. "Do you know why I''m upset?" King smiled and showed the same expression as his bosom brother. "Of course, just look at your expression." "In fact... Now that medicine and science are so developed, Qiyu, you don''t have to worry too much. Your problem may be solved in the future." Qiyu didn''t understand and said, "medicine? Science? What does it have to do with this?" King said firmly, "of course it does matter! Our medicine and science are so developed that there may be a particularly effective hair growth agent soon. Moreover, I heard that many hospitals now have hair transplants..." Qiyu''s face is black. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Stop! Stop! You said I turned my face! That''s not the problem I''m worried about!" Seeing that Qiyu was angry, King stopped quickly. After all, Qiyu had to go home safely. After hesitating for a while, Qiyu said, "what I''m worried about now is..." "I think I''m too strong." King:¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know what to say about MMP. "Can you understand the feeling that you are too strong to fight at all?" "In fact, I envy others for using all kinds of must kill techniques." "But my opponent is too weak to break with a simple punch." "Such a battle is not fun at all. I can''t get anything from it." "I seem... I can''t get stronger." "If you can''t become strong, you won''t feel the joy of ascension." "Just like playing video games, any game just needs to click to pass the customs. It''s no fun at all." "King, I think you can understand me?" King was silent. "Sorry, I can''t understand. I think I''m very happy. I think I''m extremely happy to kill any freak with one punch." King didn''t say anything. [happy or not, you don''t count 13 in your heart?] Qiyu: "no, it''s like a game. King, you''re so powerful that you can''t find an opponent. Isn''t it boring?" King: "with all due respect, you are very happy." Qiyu: "your road is narrow." King: "I can abuse you with one hand in any game." Qiyu: "you are weak." King: "I can abuse you with one hand in any game." Qiyu: "you..." Just when King and Qiyu are about to fall into a new round of quarrel. Not far away, the approaching hungry wolf stopped. "Is that... King?" The hungry wolf''s eyes fell on King''s face for the first time. The desire to fight is stirring. Can you beat the "strongest surface"? The hungry wolf doesn''t know, but as a battle maniac, the hungry wolf knows that this is a great opportunity! If you miss it, God knows when you will meet King with a secret whereabouts. As a battle maniac, how can you not fight if you have a fight? If you can fight, you have to fight! Therefore, the hungry wolf who had just been defeated by the police dog man was immediately ready to attack. Not far away, king suddenly shivered. V6.Chapter 192 The so-called long illness makes a good doctor. After carrying the buff of "going out and meeting strange people 100%, king also awakened an instinct - the sense of danger. Now, King''s feet tremble again. [another villain wants to harm me!] [die, die, die!] King''s hand holding the bike trembled slightly. Panic... Panic is impossible. After all, the bald man is on the side. Shaking his hands is just a normal physiological reaction. Yes, that''s it. At this moment, king suddenly felt a little lucky that he met Qiyu on his way. In this world where you go out and meet strange people 100%, only the holy light reflected by Qiyu''s bald head can bring a trace of warmth to King. So... Where''s the freak? Driven by instinct, King began to look around. Glancing at it... Well, it seems very safe. There are no freaks who are tens or hundreds of meters tall, and there are no freaks who can fly in the sky. So... The freak I met this time was a dwarf? Eh? With a broom in front of you? The noble smiled at me? The nobles are running? Nobility ¡­¡­ On the other hand, as he approached King step by step, the hungry wolf''s heart trembled with excitement. It''s a hot man! The so-called first man in the world! The big man who claims to dominate everything on the surface! The action of the big man holding the bicycle is so smooth that he is worthy of being a big man! It seems that there are flaws in every part of the body, but I feel that I will die as soon as I make a move! [is this the highest level of martial arts - no moves, no moves?] [there are flaws all over the body. Is this the right martial art?] At this moment, the hungry wolf felt that he had realized and seemed to have seen the road he should take in the future. At the same time, the hungry wolf also lost his mind to defeat king at this time. [how could he be defeated by me when he has reached this level.] But "knowing that you will lose" does not mean that the hungry wolf is not ready to fight. Unlike most people, hungry wolves are not people who dare not fight when they meet a big man better than themselves. As a top fighter, the hungry wolf is eager to fight with all the strong. The stronger the other party, the better. In the words of the hungry wolf, that is: "At least let me see the gap between us!" "Next time, I won''t lose again!" ¡­¡­ As he approached King step by step, the hungry wolf was so excited that his palms began to sweat. Just then, the hungry wolf found that the hungry wolf who was talking with a bald head suddenly stopped talking and looked at himself. [was it found?] The hungry wolf''s back began to sweat. It''s the first time a hungry wolf has met someone who finds himself so quickly under his deliberate concealment. Then the hungry wolf saw king, looked around, and then looked up at the sky. The hungry wolf''s forehead began to sweat. Hungry wolves have been seen in animation. Some big guys like to do these actions before fighting or pretending to force. Often, when doing these actions, you will say some coquettish words. For example: today''s wind is so noisy... This is a feng shui treasure land suitable for burying people. However, the "strongest surface" in front of him didn''t say anything, but calmly took back his eyes from the sky, and then moved his eyes to the hungry wolf. At this moment, the hungry wolf thought of a word - Master style. It''s obviously powerful, but it''s not as good as those flirtatious J goods outside. The act of raising your head looks so natural, as if it should have been. It seems that the other party just wants to see if it''s a good place to fight around? Or, do you want to see if there are ordinary people around and worry that the next battle will hurt ordinary people by mistake? [then he looked at me to tell me... He had found me?] [trying to persuade me to stop?] Either way, this does not prevent the hungry wolf from liking king. [worthy of being the enemy of my hungry wolf all my life!] [however, we have different positions and offended!] [although I may not be qualified to fight you now, I want to know how far we are!] Thinking, the hungry wolf shot. "Bang ~" The hungry wolf was frightened in his eyes, but a bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and his sight gradually fell into darkness. [you''re really strong...] [even, I didn''t see how you did it...] ¡­¡­ Looking at the hungry wolf kneeling on one side, Qiyu and king looked at each other. It was Qi Yu who shot. When the hungry wolf was about to hit king, Qiyu solved the hungry wolf with one foot. The hungry wolf didn''t guard against Qiyu at all. In addition, Qiyu was so fast that the hungry wolf didn''t know what had happened and lay down. Qiyu and King don''t know hungry wolves. Qiyu: "your enemy? He attacked you just now." King wiped the sweat on his face and was also confused. "I don''t know this man, and I don''t have any enemies." Qiyu: "your physique of going out and meeting strange people 100% now plays a role in human beings?" King:¡°¡­¡­¡± [you have a good point, but I have nothing to say.] Thinking, king felt sad. It used to be terrible to guard against freaks when you go out. Now you even have to guard against normal people? The days after that were almost dark! At the same time, king also determined to hold Qiyu''s big leg. [so... Let him win the game next time?] In the setting sun, Qiyu and King continue to move forward. "In other words, when I went to the hospital last time, I heard the guy of the unlicensed Knight say that now a hungry wolf is very powerful, and even the S-level hero has been defeated by him." "Banggu also said he was very powerful. After he was discharged from the hospital, he said he wanted to find help to make hungry wolves together. I don''t know what happened." "However, Lian Banggu said that the hungry wolf is so strong. If I can fight with this man, this man should be able to let me experience the fun of fighting?" "King, do you know what that hungry wolf looks like?" "I don''t know. The hero Association sent me a fax last time, but I didn''t notice. Later, I found that there was no paper in the bathroom..." ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, the hungry wolf lying in the ruins opened his eyes. Looking at the burning clouds in the sky, the hungry wolf has some bad taste in his mouth. "Is it so easy to let me go? Or... It''s worthy of being a hot man..." Recalling the previous battle, the hungry wolf rubbed his hair impatiently. "I didn''t expect that the gap was so big that I couldn''t even see his movements." As a martial arts Taoist, the hungry wolf knows what kind of gap this means. This gap is even greater than that between infants and adults. This gap makes the hungry wolf don''t know how to catch up with each other. You know, the more powerful people are, the harder it is to make progress. Today''s hungry wolves have reached a level where it is difficult to make progress. In this case, how can we reach King''s "level"? Suddenly, a picture flashed in the hungry wolf''s mind. "Do you want to be stronger?" V6.Chapter 193 Want to be stronger? For hungry wolves, there is only one answer to this question. But similarly, the hungry wolf also knows that he can''t give nothing if he wants to get stronger power. It is true that the hungry wolf is not on the side of the hero, but this does not mean that the hungry wolf is on the side of the freak. The meaning of Phoenix man''s previous invitation is very clear. If you want more power, come to the freak Association. Join the freak Association and you will gain more power. Before, the hungry wolf refused. On the one hand, he didn''t want to really stand with the freaks. On the other hand, he didn''t think that the freak association could really bring him much help. But after the just scene, the desperate gap in strength made the hungry wolf understand one thing. If we continue to become stronger by challenging the strong step by step, I''m afraid we can''t reach the height of "the strongest on the surface" for a lifetime. Maybe you should change yourself? Looking up at the darkening sky, the hungry wolf suddenly showed an inexplicable smile. Hungry wolf, I have a decision. ¡­¡­ Suburb of Z city. "Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!" The figure moved quickly in the forest. With the sound of air tearing, the three swords accurately hit the dummy tied to the tree trunk not far away in the shape of a "pin". The head position of the dummy is close to the head of Qiyu. At this time, the three swords are inserted into the eyes and throat of the head. In the woods, sonic came out and looked at Qiyu''s head expressionless. The accurate hand sword throwing technique can''t bring a trace of warmth to sonnik''s emotional heart, because after several fights, sonnik knows that this level of attack can''t defeat the bald man at all. With a sigh, sonic jumped up the tree and took out the Bento he had prepared. Of course, training should be done, and nutrition should keep up. Today, sonic''s bentos are fried kidney, carbon roasted kidney and braised pork loin. In the theory of "food tonic" in traditional Chinese medicine, there is a saying of what to eat. A pair of strong waists can bring great changes to a man''s body. Sonic thinks this statement is very reasonable. Of course, sonic has recently fallen in love with big waist, which has something to do with Qiyu. In the theory of traditional Chinese medicine, hair loss has a great relationship with poor kidney. Sonic felt that with Qiyu''s hair, his waist must not be very good. [although I can''t beat you for the time being, my kidney is better than you!] Out of this mentality, sonic felt that he must maintain an advantage in this regard. At least, he could not beat others. If his kidney was good, he must maintain this advantage. He bit off half a big kidney. Suddenly, sonic put down his chopsticks and touched the handle with his right hand. "Perception is good." The sound of teasing sounded in the forest, and a Taidao suddenly appeared behind sonic. Kidney strike! Assassin''s unique skill - stab your waist! This knife is so fast that it can''t be caught by ordinary people''s eyes. But the title "sonic sonic sonic" is not covered. Although the blow was very fast, sonic reacted. I didn''t see how sonic did it, and the Ninja knife in his hand had blocked the other party''s kidney attack. But just then, another Ninja appeared in front of sonic and stabbed him straight into his throat. Cut your throat! Sonic turned his head again to avoid the attack, but he couldn''t avoid the leg whip that appeared on his side again. Sonic was kicked straight down the tree. "Are you sonic?" "It''s a little different from what we thought." Sonic looked up at the two people in the tree, looked down at the scattered Bento, and his eyes narrowed slightly. "Although I don''t know who you are, since you launched a sneak attack on me..." Sonic showed a magic smile again. "In other words, have you made the consciousness of being killed by me?" "Sneak attack, don''t be so ugly." A man in the tree laughed. "It''s just a gentle physical contact." "It''s a gentle touch for future generations." At this point, the other person also spoke. "It seems that you have retained the minimum foundation." "Right, the only survivor of the end of phase 44, sonic... Sonic." Hearing their words, sonic''s magic smile converged slightly. "Where are you, too?" The two men in the tree jumped down and landed in front of sonic sonic sonic. The man with long blond hair lifted his hair and said, "golden 37, wind of the wind." Another black explosive head also opened: "flame of the same period." The man with long blond hair went to the dummy used by sonic for training and tore off the paper with Qiyu''s head. "Is this your next goal? You''re still living a life of running around for a low reward." Wind''s tone was disdainful. Sonik was expressionless. "Does this have anything to do with you? You didn''t come to me to chat, did you?" Wind threw the paper with Qiyu''s head on it on the ground. "Of course we''re not so free." "I came to you this time to help you." "Do you want to do big business with us?" With that, wing smiled at sonic, like a MLM leader ready to pull people into the partnership. "Sorry, I..." Sonik was about to refuse when wind suddenly interrupted him. "Maybe you don''t know. In fact, now freaks have the strength to surpass mankind." "In this world, there is a powerful organization all organized by freaks - the freak Association." "We are one of them now." "Next, we will subvert the world." "I''m here to invite you to join us and board the ark together." Hearing wind''s words, sonic showed a look of "wisdom" without surprise. "As far as I know, it seems that the weirdo side has always been hanged and beaten by the hero association?" "Aren''t you brainwashed by MLM?" Wind suddenly smiled. "That''s just what you think. The truth of the world is far from what you know." Sonik curled his lips. "Well, even if what you said is true, since you are so strong, why come to me?" "And what good is it for me?" Wind: "because next we will launch a general attack on the hero Association." "Victory is inevitable, but we not only need victory, we need a perfect victory, so we need more strength." "Of course, it is impossible to say that there is no selfishness." "My goal is to shine S-class heroes of the hero Association. I want you to help me." "As for the benefits..." V6.Chapter 194 Wind showed a strange smile around his mouth. "I should have told you just now that the freak association is completely composed of freaks, right?" Sonic''s face changed slightly, as if he realized something. Wind smiled and said, "it seems you''ve realized it." "I remember you''re best at speed, right?" "What do you think of such a speed?" Sonic''s pupils contracted violently. At this time, the wind in front of sonic had disappeared. Sonic didn''t even notice how the other party disappeared. The sound of wind came from behind sonic. "What do you think of this speed?" There was a cold sweat on sonic''s forehead. Sonic has never seen such a strange speed. Once a bald head could do it. But according to sonic''s understanding, wind these people simply can''t have such speed. "How did you do it?" "How can we exercise this speed?" Hearing sonic''s question, wind smiled. "Don''t be funny. This speed can''t be trained by humans at all." With that, wind came out from behind sonic. When he saw what wind looked like at this time, sonic''s eyes jumped. "This is..." At this time, the wind is no longer the blonde man before. Sharp teeth and leopard hair replace the face that originally belonged to wind. This is a face belonging to a freak. At this moment, sonic understood what he meant before wind. Wind has become a freak! Looking at sonic''s surprised look, the wind who has turned into a leopard seems very satisfied. "That''s what I got when I joined the freak Association." With that, wind''s face changed again and returned to the appearance of a beautiful man before. "Compared with exercise, the power of weirdness is so wonderful." "This degree of power has exceeded the limit that the human body can reach. It is impossible to achieve this effect by using any medicine or surgical modification." "You have seen my speed just now. Do you think you can do this in your lifetime?" Sonic''s next silence seems to have revealed the answer to this question. After a long silence, sonic raised his head. "How can we gain this power?" Wind smiled, reached out, took something out of his pocket and threw it at sonic. Sonic reached out for help, but the next moment, sonic almost couldn''t help throwing his things out. I saw that it was something similar to the heart, and even it was beating like the heart. But the disgusting veins and lymph like things on the surface of this thing look so disgusting. "Eat it and you''ll get the strength you want." Hearing wind''s words, sonic didn''t move. Although ninjas can endure what ordinary people can''t, sonic can''t talk about this thing in front of him for a moment. Wind two people seem to be not surprised by sonic''s performance. "Although freak cells look a little disgusting, it''s not hard to accept compared to gaining great power, isn''t it?" Sonic didn''t speak, still didn''t talk. Seeing this, wind is no longer ready to wait. "Something has been given to you. In exchange, you need to help us deal with the flash." "Of course, you don''t need to deal with flash directly. You just need to help us stop other heroes who come to support." "That''s it. Goodbye." "Wait!" Seeing that wind was about to leave, sonic quickly opened his mouth to keep people. "If you give me something, you won''t be afraid of my repentance?" Wind and flame laughed at the same time. "Repentance? That''s not true." "Don''t you think you can run away from both of us after taking the freak cell?" "Of course, we''ll still be angry in that case." "But we don''t think... That''s possible." "You don''t think you''re still human when you eat freak cells?" Wind''s face suddenly became a leopard. "After you eat freak cells, whether you like it or not, you will already be a freak." "You can never integrate into human beings again." "In other words, we will be companions by then." "We are not worried that you will betray, because at that time, you will face the world." "Of course, if you don''t eat this strange cell, you can also give it to the hero Association. We are also happy to see this." "Do you think any heroes will be interested in this kind of thing?" ¡­¡­ Wind and flame left. What they said before they left also had a great impact on sonic. If everything is really as they said, I''m afraid human beings are really dangerous. Of course, sonic doesn''t care much about whether humans will be cold. At this time, sonic cares about whether the weird cells in his hand can really bring such a big improvement to people? According to wind, the stronger the weirdness, the greater the increase. Sonic feels that he is still a little better than wind. In that case, isn''t the speed of his weirdness faster than that of the previous wind? If so fast, will you become the fastest man in the world? After being a freak... Can you avenge yourself with the bald guy? Sonic doesn''t know, but sonic knows that it''s impossible to beat the bald guy by relying on exercise under normal circumstances! Sonic, I''m excited. Sonic opened his mouth and lifted the freak cell in his hand. [Gee, it''s disgusting to say ~] [regardless, strength is important!] [wait... Does this thing have parasites or something?] [it''s raw after all, isn''t it good to eat like this?] [how about... Stir fry?] In half an hour. "It''s much more pleasing to the eye." Looking at the thick fried freak cell row covered with wine red sauce in the plate, sonic''s face showed a satisfied expression. With the unique black pepper sauce and mellow red wine, the originally disgusting freak cells seem to become delicious. Skillfully and elegantly, he divided the strange cell row into small pieces. Sonic forked a strange cell with a fork and gently put it into his mouth to chew it. Chicken, and a little crunchy. With a glass of mellow red wine, sonic felt that his taste buds were cheering at this time. [it''s delicious.] Sonic wiped his mouth with satisfaction. Delicious is not important, the next is the point. Come on, come on! Sonic felt a reaction in his stomach! "Change... Body!" Mo de''s transformation was also strange and humanized. Even sonic''s Chrysanthemum protested. "Poof..." V6.Chapter 195 Just when the freak association was crazy about using freak cells to do things, the hero association was not idle. It can be said that it is cheating to have strange human cells. Everyone knows that it is not good for mankind to continue dragging on. Only on the second day after the war, the leaders of the hero Association, who used to like procrastination, unanimously determined the next operational policy. Fight! Be sure to eliminate the freak Association as soon as possible. You can''t continue to drag on and see the freak Association getting stronger and stronger! A large number of heroes were summoned and the battle was imminent. At the same time, the hero association has also made greater efforts to explore the traces of the base camp of the freak Association. It has to be said that the human side has an absolute advantage in collecting information. Under the dense monitoring of various cities, the last time the weirdo Association retreated, although it was very hidden, it still left clues. Soon, the hero Association determined the location of the headquarters of the freak Association. War is imminent! ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the distant depths of the universe, a huge planet suddenly broke. An electric light was emitted from the debris of the planet and stopped in the void. "Congratulations, you have completed the last stage of training." Poros quietly watched the planet collapse in front of him, felt the power gushing out of his body, and his eyes were hot. A moment later, poros turned and looked at the man in black behind him. "We should be on our way." The man under the black robe smiled and turned to look in the direction of the earth. "Great route... Wang asshole, I''m coming." ¡­¡­ The night before the hero Association launched its general attack. Qiyu is very happy tonight. Because the tornado group was called by the hero Association, Qiyu can enjoy the whole hot pot alone tonight. The crispy, tender and smooth tripe only needs to be scalded in the boiling soup for ten seconds. This time can not only scald the tripe, but also retain the crispy taste of the tripe, but also avoid being too hot and making the tripe too tough, so as to make the taste worse. Qiyu is very experienced in how to make a perfect hairy belly. Gently pick up a piece of tripe and put it into the boiling soup. Ten seconds, not more than one second, not less than one second. The freshly scalded belly is steaming white. The smell of pepper and pepper has come to my nostrils. Qiyu swallowed her saliva and couldn''t wait. "Boom!" Just then, an accident happened! perfect storm! A magnitude-9 earthquake suddenly hit the no man''s land of Z city. Under the shaking of the earth and mountains, countless houses collapsed and smoke filled the air. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the bottom of Z city. "Let''s go!" At the command of the freak Wang Dashe, countless freaks climbed from the ground to the ground. The general attack of the freak association has begun! As for why the freak Association suddenly launched a general attack, it is inseparable from the action of the hero Association. The action of the hero association to summon heroes did not hide from the freak Association. Why does the hero Association suddenly call a large number of high-end heroes? The freaks of the freak association are not stupid. They can see at a glance that the hero association is ready to fight to the death. Waiting for the hero association to break into the weirdo Association''s nest? This is not the style of the freak Association. After Da jiongyan had a conversation with the strange king, the strange king decided to launch the general attack in advance! Take advantage of the opportunity of the hero association to transfer most of the heroes, and take advantage of the night to directly hit the hero association by surprise! Countless huge monsters drilled out of the ground, which naturally caused the previous scene. ¡­¡­ "Rush!" Underground, countless strange people ran to the ground. Huang Tu''s hegemony is today! Among all the strange people who started to act, the elder centipede was the fastest, but similarly, the huge body also made the elder centipede cause great movement. But elder centipede didn''t think so. Now, there''s no need to hide! Elder centipede appeared on the surface first! After entering the earth''s surface, the first thing the centipede elder saw was a hairy moon. With the surrounding ruins, elder centipede remembered a sentence: The night is dark and the wind is high! After tonight, the rule of mankind will become history! The centipede elder seems to have been able to see that after occupying the surface, as one of the leaders of the freak Association, he will be assigned a huge territory. No longer need to hide under the dark ground, no longer need to eat the unpalatable insects under the ground. Human barbecue and hot pot should be what normal freaks should eat! Hot Pot? Suddenly, the centipede elder sniffed. Elder centipede smelled a very good smell. Elder centipede subconsciously looked in the direction of the fragrance. Then the elder centipede saw the red eyes on the top of the ruins and... A bald head shining in the moonlight. "You demolished my house?" Cold voice, without a trace of temperature. The centipede elder has no human tongue and throat. Naturally, he can''t answer Qiyu''s words. But elder centipede was not ready to answer Qiyu. When is it your turn to be questioned by humans? Human beings like ants, just trample to death. Elder centipede raised dozens of legs and stepped on the round head in front of him. At this moment, Qiyu raised her head. The black pupil seemed to be burning a flame. In a trance, there seemed to be an indomitable giant demon shadow behind Qiyu. "Bang ~" It was like the sound of a missile explosion. With a loud noise, the head of the elder centipede, which was hammered tens of thousands of times by a metal baseball without a crack, exploded directly. The smelly body fluid fell like rain. ¡­¡­ At the same time, there is a small courtyard about two kilometers away from Qiyu. At this time, it was also affected by the movement caused by elder centipede, and the surrounding buildings were destroyed in a mess... Except the small quadrangle. In the courtyard, the pink hair demon king looked up at the body of the centipede elder whose head was blasted, and his eyes were burning. But then, I don''t know what Qi Mu Nanxiong thought. He sighed and took back his eyes. Just then, a gentle voice came from behind Qi Mu Nanxiong. "Just made some snacks. This is your share." The maid put the plate on the stone table in the yard. "Thank you, sister Sasha." The little maid shook her head and looked up at the sky. "I heard your majesty mention something this afternoon." "Maybe we haven''t been here long. If there''s anything else we want to do, do it." Qi Mu Nanxiong hesitated and didn''t speak. Looking at Qi Mu Nanxiong''s appearance, the little maid smiled. "Go ahead. I''ll be here tonight. Occasionally I want to sit here and see the moon." "And... Are you three still hiding?" As soon as the little maid''s voice fell, something suddenly fell from the tree not far away. When I looked at it, it wasn''t 8000. Who else? Then the little girl and butterfly with leaves on her head jumped down from the tree. Looking at the smiling little maid, 8000 eyes turned and pushed the little girl out. "It was the little girl who told us to climb the tree!" V6.Chapter 196 The little girl who was pushed out opened her mouth. The little maid rubbed her eyebrows and stared at Qi Mu Nanxiong. "If you go out, take them with you and watch them." This time, Qi Nanxiong didn''t refuse again. When the four left, the little maid sat on the stone chair and looked up at the sky. She didn''t know what she was thinking. "8000 Liu and Xiaodie are very troublesome." Hearing Luo Tian''s voice, the little maid hurriedly wanted to stand up. "Your Highness..." Luo Tian put his hand on the little maid''s shoulder and signaled that he didn''t have to stand up. Then Luo Tian came to the little maid and sat down. The wind was cool at night, but for both of them, the temperature wouldn''t bring any discomfort. Looking at Luo Tian''s clear side face, the little maid smiled from the corners of her eyes. "In fact, both 8000 Liu and Xiaodie are very sensible. Although they always seem to like bullying Xiaonan, they are very good to Xiaonan." "Although occasionally mischievous, they won''t feel bored anywhere with them." "But although 8000 streams look careless, they are actually very sensitive." "Last time her majesty disappeared, she turned the whole dragon ball world upside down, and even birus''s tail was torn off by her..." As if thinking of something funny, the little maid''s eyes turned into crescent moon. "But even then, no one blames her. We all know that she just wants to make everyone less sad in this way." "Everyone said, your highness, you raise them as daughters. The three princesses in the legend of the Shenluo empire can''t provoke." Luo Tian also recalled the corners of his mouth. "In the Shenluo Empire, maybe you can hold them down." The little maid puffed up her mouth, "because they never fool around with you, and they are most afraid of me!" Looking at the little maid''s swollen cheek like a hamster, a strange flash flashed in Luo Tian''s eyes. "Did anyone tell you you look like their mother?" "No... ah?" Suddenly, the little maid widened her eyes, and the intoxicating wine red floated on her cheeks. "Sally." "HMM... eh?" "After going back this time, do you want to continue to look around the world with me? This time, I just want to look around. As for the Shenluo Empire, what do you think of letting Dai Tu manage it temporarily?" The little maid lowered her head and seemed to feel something. Her heart beat badly. "If your highness wants to..." Luo Tian put his hands behind his head. "No way, maybe I can''t stand the days without your delicious food in the future." "Sure enough, the best way to catch a man''s heart is to catch his stomach?" The little maid blushed badly. Luo Tian raised the corners of his mouth. "But it''s probably annoying to bring soil. I heard Lin has protested many times?" Hearing this, the little maid finally burst out laughing. Under the hazy blood color, the little maid''s smile has never been charming. "Sally, please continue to see the world with me." "Yes, your highness." "In fact, you can change your name, but you have to wait... After going back this time, after the wedding." "Yes!" The little maid''s voice had begun to choke, and the glittering water droplets fell from the corners of her eyes. This must be tears of joy. "Bang ~" Colorful fireworks suddenly rose over the courtyard, and the pink petals fell like rain. "Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, dang..." I don''t know when the three little ones who had gone out have run back. 8000 Liu held fireworks in his hand and couldn''t close his mouth. Xiaodie hums the wedding march solemnly. The most clever little girl is carrying a flower basket and constantly flying in the sky, scattering petals below. The three little girls put on a white gauze skirt and flew in the sky like a legendary little angel. Compared with the whole no man''s land, the small courtyard full of laughter at this time is so out of place. ¡­¡­ The other end. Looking at the sudden appearance of Qi Mu Nanxiong, Qiyu was a little surprised. Qi Mu Nanxiong: "we''re probably going." Qiyu was silent and said, "when?" Qi Mu Nanxiong: "I don''t know exactly, but it should be soon... Do you want to go with us? Your majesty should agree." Qiyu reached out and scratched her nonexistent hair. There seemed to be faces in front of her. "I... probably prefer what I look like now, and... You already have me there." Qi Mu Nanxiong didn''t persuade again. He had understood Qiyu''s words. Similarly, looking up at the sky, Qi Mu Nanxiong said, "your majesty and 8000 Liu say you are very powerful. Let''s compete." "How to compare?" Qiyu didn''t refuse. The ground shook again, and the cry of the strange man could be heard. "More than anyone else." "Good!" As soon as the voice fell, they had rushed to the strange man at the same time. ¡­¡­ "Kill the duck!" "Duck!" Countless strange people flow out of the ground like ants. Just stepped into the ground, there was no time to get excited. The first batch of freaks had seen the body of elder centipede. Before they could figure out what had happened, the strange man running in front fell down as if the wheat had been harvested. "Seriously... Repeated horizontal jump + ordinary punch!" "Time stands still! Space cuts!" The first group of monsters have fallen, and the monsters who don''t know the truth behind are still rushing forward. Among these strange people, the Phoenix man also followed into the ground. The strong smell of blood made the Phoenix man instantly aware of something wrong. The Phoenix man wanted to fly to the sky, and at this time, a fist had appeared in front of the Phoenix man. "Ordinary continuous straight fist." Plain voice, head red with blood This is the last picture the Phoenix man saw. Of course, the Phoenix man didn''t think so at this time. Because Phoenix man''s ability is resurrection! Moreover, after each resurrection, the strength of Phoenix man will become stronger. But the Phoenix man will never know that it has no chance of resurrection. It is said that the Phoenix can be reborn. However, in the process of rebirth, if the body is not preserved, there will be no rebirth. Just right, Qiyu''s slightly serious punch didn''t leave enough corpses for Phoenix man to revive. The Dragon class leader of the generation freak Association received a bento. Saru continued. At night, screams accompanied by counting voices played a symphony about life. ¡°573£¡¡± ¡°572£¡¡± The freaks fell one after another. Qiyu and Qi Mu Nanxiong are no longer on the ground, because there is no freak on the ground. At the same time, the freak Association finally got the news. V6.Chapter 197 "Elder centipede and Phoenix man were killed!" "The enemy is so fierce, everybody run!" "Here comes the pink hair devil and the bald God of death! Help! Where are the cadres? Where are our cadres?" After a large number of freaks were harvested like ordinary wheat, freaks with a little brain know that there is a big problem! Low level freaks naturally dare not stay. They can''t rush back. They can only run back. In the underpass, wind and flame frowned at the strange man who ran away in a panic. This is not the same as expected, let alone go to the surface to dry the flash. Now the whole freak association is chased and cut by a bald head and a pink hair? Shame! Lost freak! Just two humans? Even twenty S-level heroes can stop the freak association? Can''t go on like this. Flame and wind, who have joined the freak Association, naturally don''t want to see the freak Association killed. At the same time, the two who did not know the specific situation also felt that the opportunity came. Here''s the chance to do meritorious service! ¡­¡­ ¡°915£¡¡± ¡°914£¡¡± In the underpass, Qiyu and Qi Nanxiong are all trying to kill. Just then "Dang!" A ninja knife was cut on the back of Qiyu''s head. At the same time, a ninja knife also appeared in front of Qi Mu Nanxiong. The sudden two knives finally stopped Qiyu and Qi Mu Nanxiong. "Human?" Looking at the two people in front of them, Qiyu and Qi Mu Nanxiong wondered at the same time. On the other side, flame and wind are also shocked! Wind''s hand holding the knife trembled slightly. It was him who cut zhongqiyu''s head just now. "Vonima, what''s this head?" Flame looked at Qi Nanxiong nervously. Just now, when flame was about to hit Qi Mu Nanxiong, his body suddenly lost control and returned to its original position. Or... The time on flame goes back. "NIMA, this is a real big man." Wind and flame looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Change! If you don''t do your best, I''m afraid it won''t be cold. When they saw their transformation, Qiyu and Qi Mu Nanxiong picked their eyebrows. These two were freaks just now? I will not worry about it. Qiyu and Qi Mu Nanxiong start at the same time. ¡°916£¡¡± ¡°915£¡¡± Flame and wind got the Bento. The two dragons who were looking forward to a better future simply died. Dragon level may not be so strong? No, it''s just that the two people who are killing now are too abnormal. Then came spicy chicken time. Five minutes later, the ugly president of the Dragon class freak was hit by Qiyu''s "square running bald kill" when he was showing speed and received the Bento. The record came to 1521:1520 Eight minutes later, the Dragon monster''s gums were smashed to pieces by the latter after swallowing Qi Mu Nanxiong. Another 11 minutes, dragon monster black sperm ¡­¡­ In the deepest part of the ground, Da Jiong''s eyes, which looked at the monitoring, had long collapsed on the ground. His eyes looked like salted fish. "Who am I? Where am I? What am I going to do?" Behind Da Jiong''s eyes, the strange man Wang Dashe looked up at the sky and seemed to be thinking about the meaning of life. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the alloy gate turned into pieces. A pink shadow flashed, and the big Jiong eye in the state of salted fish completely became salted fish. ¡°23333¡£¡± Qi Mu Nanxiong calmly spit out a number. At the same time, Qiyu also came to the big snake. Looking at the freak like the ultimate boss in front of her, Qiyu scratched her face. "Is there anything you want to say?" The strange King''s lips moved and tears fell from his face. "You all hang up!" With unwilling tears, the strange King launched a full blow. Then the world was quiet. Stepping on the snake''s head, Qiyu spit out a number. ¡°23333¡£¡± ¡­¡­ Back to the ground, the sky has begun to shine. In the distance, there was a trace of the hero. The heroes finally came. Qi Mu Nanxiong looked around and said, "this is a tie. If I have a chance next time, I won''t lose." Qiyu rubbed the dead fish''s eyes, "I think so, too." Qi Mu Nanxiong: "let''s go. I hope to see you again." Qiyu looked at Qi Mu Nanxiong''s back and thought about it. She said, "help me say goodbye to 8000 Liu Xiaodie and Xiaonan, and thank sister Sasha for me." Qi Mu Nanxiong waved his hand and disappeared into the air. ¡­¡­ In the yard. Eight thousand people frowned like caterpillars. "Little bald won''t go with us. It''s hard to see in the future..." Xiaonan and Xiaodie seem a little less interested. Just then, Luo Tian took the little maid''s hand and came over. "Don''t worry, it will be easy for you to see him in the future." ¡­¡­ In half an hour. Luo Tian and his party flew to the sky. "God said, let there be light." The voice fell, and the originally dark sky suddenly became dazzling. Outside the earth, the black robed man and poros who had just arrived near the earth suddenly stopped and looked up. "God said, let there be light." The loud voice seemed to spread all over every corner of the universe. The cloak of the man in black fell unconsciously, revealing a face very familiar to the people on earth. blast! "This is..." looking at the colorful space above his head, "God"... Or blasting, revealing his surprised face. At this time, another loud voice sounded. "God said, there is nothing in the world that cannot be created!" The sound fell, and suddenly there were countless colorful forces pouring out of the universe, flying to the colorful space. "The passage of the heavens, Cheng!" The last sentence fell, and the colorful space was completely stable. Looking at the forest and ocean in the picture above my head, my hands began to tremble. "This is... The great route... Wang... Wang asshole?" ¡­¡­ Three days later, Luo Tian got married and the heavens celebrated. Seven days later, Shenluo imperial palace. Looking at the empty hall, I quietly lit a cigarette with soil. "Why me again!" (end of the book)